Core6-FolioViews-HitpMcs
senso-concept-Mcs

Mcsh-creation:: {2025-09-15}

overview of Core6

description::
core6.nfo is part of core.nfo.

name::
* McsEngl.core6.nfo,

FvMcs.science.ECOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore86,
* McsEngl.science.ECOLOGY,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.ECOLOGY,
* McsEngl.ecology@cptCore86,
* McsElln.ΟΙΚΟΛΟΓΙΑ,

DEFINITION

Ecology (from Greek: ?????, "house"; -????a, "study of"[A]) is the scientific study of the relationships that living organisms have with each other and with their natural environment. Topics of interest to ecologists include the composition, distribution, amount (biomass), number, and changing states of organisms within and among ecosystems. Ecosystems are composed of dynamically interacting parts including organisms, the communities they make up, and the non-living components of their environment. Ecosystem processes, such as primary production, pedogenesis, nutrient cycling, and various niche construction activities, regulate the flux of energy and matter through an environment. These processes are sustained by the biodiversity within them. Biodiversity refers to the varieties of species in ecosystems, the genetic variations they contain, and the processes that are functionally enriched by the diversity of ecological interactions.

Ecology is an interdisciplinary field that includes biology and Earth science. The word "ecology" ("Φkologie") was coined in 1866 by the German scientist Ernst Haeckel (1834–1919). Ancient Greek philosophers such as Hippocrates and Aristotle laid the foundations of ecology in their studies on natural history. Modern ecology transformed into a more rigorous science in the late 19th century. Evolutionary concepts on adaptation and natural selection became cornerstones of modern ecological theory. Ecology is not synonymous with environment, environmentalism, natural history, or environmental science. It is closely related to evolutionary biology, genetics, and ethology. An understanding of how biodiversity affects ecological function is an important focus area in ecological studies. Ecologists seek to explain:

Life processes and adaptations
Distribution and abundance of organisms
The movement of materials and energy through living communities
The successional development of ecosystems, and
The abundance and distribution of biodiversity in the context of the environment.
Ecology is a human science as well. There are many practical applications of ecology in conservation biology, wetland management, natural resource management (agroecology, agriculture, forestry, agroforestry, fisheries), city planning (urban ecology), community health, economics, basic and applied science, and human social interaction (human ecology). Ecosystems maintain biophysical feedback mechanisms that modulate metabolic rates and evolutionary dynamics between living (biotic) and nonliving (abiotic) components of the planet. Ecosystems sustain life-supporting functions and produce natural capital through the regulation of continental climates, global biogeochemical cycles, water filtration, soils, food, fibres, medicines, erosion control, and many other natural features of scientific, historical, economic, or intrinsic value.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ecology]

"ΤΟ ΑΛΛΗΛΟΣΧΕΤΙΖΟΜΕΝΟ ΣΥΜΠΛΕΓΜΑ ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΩΝ- ΖΩΩΝ, ΦΥΤΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΜΙΚΡΟΒΙΩΝ- ΟΠΟΥΔΗΠΟΤΕ ΚΑΙ ΑΝ ΒΡΙΣΚΟΝΤΑΙ, ΕΙΝΑ ΤΟ ΘΕΜΑ ΤΗΣ ΟΙΚΟΛΟΓΙΑΣ"
[Bernal, 1982, 1007#cptResource194#]

"ΟΙΚΟΥΜΕΝΙΚΟ ΚΑΙ ΕΞΙΣΟΥ ΑΠΕΙΛΗΤΙΚΟ ΓΙΑ ΟΛΟΥΣ, ΕΙΝΑΙ ΤΟ ΠΡΩΤΟ ΜΗ ΔΙΑΙΡΕΤΟ ΠΡΟΒΛΗΜΑ ΠΟΥ ΚΑΛΕΙΤΑΙ ΝΑ ΛΥΣΕΙ ΜΙΑ ΔΙΑΙΡΕΜΕΝΗ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΤΗΤΑ... Η ΟΙΚΟΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΠΑΡΕΜΒΑΣΗ ή ΘΑ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΟΙΚΟΥΜΕΝΙΚΗ ή ΔΕΝ ΘΑ ΥΠΑΡΞΕΙ ΠΟΤΕ"
[ΒΗΜΑ, 18 ΙΟΥΛ 1993, Β8 Κ. ΤΣΟΥΚΑΛΑΣ]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

SCIENTIST#cptEconomy364.45#

FvMcs.science.EPISTEMOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore385,
* McsEngl.science.EPISTEMOLOGY,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.EPISTEMOLOGY,
* McsEngl.epistemology@cptCore385,
* McsEngl.gnoseology,
* McsEngl.science'science@cptCore385,
* McsEngl.science-of-science@cptCore385,
* McsEngl.theory-of-knowledge,
* McsEngl.sciSci@cptCore385, {2012-04-23}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ-ΓΙΑ-ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ@cptCore385,
* McsElln.ΓΝΩΣΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ-ΤΗΣ-ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΛΟΓΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΘΕΩΡΙΑ-ΤΗΣ-ΓΝΩΣΗΣ,
* McsElln.ΘΕΩΡΙΕΣ-ΓΙΑ-ΤΗΝ-ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ,

=== _NOTES: επιστήμη (επίσταμαι = γνωρίζω καλώς),
====== lagoChinese:
zhi1shi2lun4; epistemology,

OLD:
views on science,
views_on_science-385,
ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ,
ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΟΣ ΚΛΑΔΟΣ,

DEFINITION

nounPHILOSOPHY
noun: epistemology
the theory of knowledge, especially with regard to its methods, validity, and scope. Epistemology is the investigation of what distinguishes justified belief from opinion.
[google dic] 2014-06-29

Epistemology The philosophical study of knowledge and belief
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Verification_theory]

Epistemology or theory of knowledge is the branch of philosophy that studies the nature, methods, limitations, and validity of knowledge and belief.

The term "epistemology" is based on the Greek words "επιστήμη or episteme" (knowledge or science) and "λόγος or logos" (reason).[1] It was introduced into English by the Scottish philosopher James Frederick Ferrier (1808-1864).[2]

Much of the debate in this field has focused on analyzing the nature of knowledge and how it relates to similar notions such as truth, belief, and justification. It also deals with the means of production of knowledge, as well as skepticism about different knowledge claims. In other words, epistemology primarily addresses the following questions: "What is knowledge?", "How is knowledge acquired?", and "What do people know?".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistemology]

As sociology is the science (logy) about society (socio), the same
epistemology is the science about epistem=science.
In other words epistemology defines the concept 'science'.
Here is my perception on 'science' and of course I mension other 'views' on science.
[hmnSngo.1999-09-24_nikkas]

ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ ονομάζω ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ#cptCore505.a# σχετικές με την 'επιστημη'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

ΕΧΕΙ ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟ το 'σύνολο' των ΘΕΩΡΙΩΝ για την 'ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ'.
[hmnSngo.1993.09_nikos]

Much of the philosophy of science is indistinguishable from epistemology, the theory of knowledge,

"Science, Philosophy of," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Epistemology (Grk., episteme, "knowledge"; logo, "theory"), branch of philosophy that addresses the philosophical problems surrounding the theory of knowledge. Epistemology is concerned with the definition of knowledge and related concepts, the sources and criteria of knowledge, the kinds of knowledge possible and the degree to which each is certain, and the exact relation between the one who knows and the object known.

"Epistemology," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

"ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ, ΓΝΩΣΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ, ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΛΟΓΙΑ: ΚΛΑΔΟΣ ΤΗΣ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑΣ ΠΟΥ ΜΕΛΕΤΑ
 ΤΗ ΦΥΣΗ ΚΑΙ ΤΙΣ ΔΥΝΑΤΟΤΗΤΕΣ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ,
 ΤΙΣ ΣΧΕΣΕΙΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑΣ,
 ΤΙΣ ΓΕΝΙΚΕΣ ΠΡΟΥΠΟΘΕΣΕΙΣ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ ΚΑΙ
 ΤΟΥΣ ΟΡΟΥΣ ΤΗΣ ΕΓΚΥΡΟΤΗΤΑΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΗΣΙΟΤΗΤΑΣ ΤΗΣ.
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Β320#cptResource164#]

SCIENCES that study "science".

Being a maniforld phenomenon, science is studied in the framework of approaches based on
 logic and methodology,
 social psychology,
 economic statistics,
 information theory,
 cybernetics, etc.
[Ilyin et al, 1988, 5#cptResource258#]

SCIENCES (which STUDY SCIENCE)
 ΓΝΩΣΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ
 ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ,
 ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΛΟΓΙΑ
 ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ
 ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ
 ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ
 ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ
 ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗΣ ΔΡΑΣΤΗΡΙΟΤΗΤΑΣ

sciSci'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

sciSci'Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'Area-of-study,

Epistemology addressess the questions:
1. what is knowledge
2. how knowledge is aquired
3. what people know
[wikipedia]

Epistemology deals with the question about knowledge, such as:
* How do we know things?
* What can we know?
[http://www.groovyweb.uklinux.net/?page_name=philosophy%20of%20knowledge&category=philosophy]

sciSci'COGNITIVE-PSYCHOLOGY#cptCore521: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'COGNITIVE-PSYCHOLOGY,

sciSci'COGNITIVE'SCIENCE#cptCore1045: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'COGNITIVE'SCIENCE,

sciSci'Epistemologist#cptEconomy364.30#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'Epistemologist,

_QUERY:
* BIOGRAPHY-{BIOGRAPHY}#ql:[Group h] |[Field FdTimeSubject:biography]##viewTime:biography#

sciSci'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'EVOLUTION,

_QUERY:
* History#ql:[Group h] |[Field FdTimeSubject:*theory]##viewTime:*THEORY#

philosoph'evoleino#ql:philosophy'evoleino#

{time.20th-EARLY:
In the early 20th century, the popular notion of mind was altered by John B. Watson's behaviorist viewpoint that consciousness was not an appropriate question for scientific inquiry and that only observable behavior should be studied.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cognitive_science]

{time.1990s
In the 1990s, various new theories emerged and challenged cognitivism and the idea that thought was best described as computation. Some of these new approaches, often influenced by phenomenological and post-modernist philosophy, include situated cognition, distributed cognition, dynamicism, embodied cognition. Some thinkers working in the field of artificial life (for example Rodney Brooks) have also produced non-cognitivist models of cognition.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cognitivism_%28psychology%29]

{time.1980s
* In the 1980s, deconstruction and its emphasis on the fundamental ambiguity of language--rather than its crystalline logical structure--became popular. By the end of the century structuralism was seen as a historically important school of thought, but it was the movements it spawned, rather than structuralism itself, which commanded attention.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structuralism]

* Distributed_Cognition is a theory of psychology developed in the mid 1980s by Edwin Hutchins. Using insights from sociology, cognitive science, and the psychology of Vygotsky (cf activity theory) it emphasizes the social aspects of cognition. It is a framework (not a method) that involves the co-ordination between individuals and artifacts. It is comprised of two key components: 1) the representations that information is held in and transformed across 2) the process by which representations are co-ordinated with each other.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Distributed_cognition]

{time.1970s
The term cognitive science was coined by Christopher Longuet-Higgins in his 1973 commentary on the Lighthill report, which concerned the then-current state of Artificial Intelligence research. In the same decade, the journal Cognitive Science and the Cognitive Science Society began.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cognitive_science]

{time.1963
The definition of knowledge as justified true belief was widely accepted until the 1960s. At this time, a paper written by the American philosopher Edmund Gettier provoked widespread discussion. ...
In 1963 Edmund Gettier called into question the theory of knowledge that had been dominant among philosophers for thousands of years[3].
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistemology]

{time.1962
In 1962, Kuhn (1922-1996) published The Structure of Scientific Revolutions, which depicted the development of the basic natural sciences in a way that differed substantially from the then common view.
"Kuhn, Thomas S(amuel)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1956
There are good reasons for saying that cognitive science was born in 1956. That year a number of events in various disciplines marked the beginning of a new era. A conference where the concept of Artificial Intelligence (AI) was used for the first time was held at Dartmouth College. At this conference, Alan Newell and Herbert Simon demonstrated the first computer programme that could construct logical proofs from a given set of premises. They called the programme the Logical Theorist. This event has been interpreted as the first example of a machine that performed a cognitive task.
Then in linguistics, later the same year, Noam Chomsky presented his new views on transformational grammar, which were to be published in his book Syntactic Structures in 1957. This book caused a revolution in linguistics and Chomsky's views on language are still dominant in large parts of the academic world. What is less known is that Chomsky in his doctoral thesis from 1956 worked out a mapping between various kinds of rule-based languages and different types of automata. He showed, for example, that an automaton with only a finite number of possible states can correctly judge the grammaticality of sentences only from so-called regular languages. Such languages allow, among other things, no embedded phrases nor any couplings between separated parts of a sentence. However, such structures occur frequently in natural languages. The most interesting of Chomsky's results is that any natural language would require a Turing machine to process its grammar. Again we see a correspondence between a human cognitive capacity, this time judgments of grammaticality, and the power of Turing machines. No wonder that Turing machines were seen as what was needed for understanding thinking.
Also in 1956, the psychologist George Miller published an article with the title "The magical number seven, plus or minus two: some limits on our capacity for processing information" that has become a classic within cognitive science. Miller argued that there are clear limits to our cognitive capacities: we can actively process only about seven units of information. This article is noteworthy in two ways. First, it directly applies Shannon's information theory to human thinking. Second, it explicitly talks about cognitive processes, something which had been considered to be very bad manners in the wards of the behaviourists that were sterile of anything but stimuli and responses. However, with the advent of computers and information theory, Miller now had a mechanism that could be put in the black box of the brain: computers have a limited processing memory and so do humans.
Another key event in psychology in 1956 was the publication of the book A Study of Thinking, written by Jerome Bruner, Jacqueline Goodnow and George Austin, who had studied how people group examples into categories. They reported a series of experiments where the subjects' task was to determine which of a set of cards with different geometrical forms belong to a particular category. The category was set by the experimenter, for example the category of cards with two circles on them, but was not initially known to the subject. The subjects were presented one card at a time and asked whether the card belonged to the category. The subject was then told whether the answer was correct or not. Bruner and his colleagues found that when the concepts were formed as conjunctions of elementary concepts like "cards with red circles", the subjects learned the category quite efficiently; while if the category was generated by a disjunctive concept like "cards with circles or a red object" or negated concepts like "cards that do not have two circles", the subjects had severe problems in identifying the correct category. Note that Bruner, Goodnow and Austin focused on logical combinations of primitive concepts, again following the underlying tradition that human thinking is based on logical rules.
[Peter Gardenfors. Cognitive science: from computers to anthills as models of human thought]

{time.1950s
In the 1950s this prevailing viewpoint began to change again as scientists started conceptualizing theories of mind based on complex representations and computational procedures. George Miller pioneered the concept of mental representations, chunks of information that are encoded and decoded within the mind. John McCarthy, Marvin Minsky, Allen Newell, and Herbert Simon founded the field of artificial intelligence around the same time.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cognitive_science]

{time.1870s
In the 1870s, Wilhelm Wundt moved the study of human knowledge into the realm of experimental psychology.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cognitive_science]

{time.17th century
In the 17th century, Descartes popularized the notion that the body and the mind were two separate entities, known as Res Extensa and Res Cogitans.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cognitive_science]

From the 17th to the late 19th century, the main issue in epistemology was reasoning versus sense perception in acquiring knowledge.
"Epistemology," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

sciSci'intelligence

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'intelligence,
* McsEngl.intelligence@cptCore385i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΥΦΥΙΑ@cptCore385i,

_DEFINITION:
Intelligence is a property of mind that encompasses many related abilities, such as the capacities to reason, to plan, to solve problems, to think abstractly, to comprehend ideas, to use language, and to learn. There are several ways to define intelligence. In some cases, intelligence may include traits such as: creativity, personality, character, knowledge, or wisdom. However, some psychologists prefer not to include these traits in the definition of intelligence.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inteligence]
===
Intelligence has been defined in many different ways such as in terms of one's capacity for logic, abstract thought, understanding, self-awareness, communication, learning, emotional knowledge, memory, planning, creativity and problem solving. It can also be more generally described as the ability to perceive and/or retain knowledge or information and apply it to itself or other instances of knowledge or information creating referable understanding models of any size, density, or complexity, due to any conscious or subconscious imposed will or instruction to do so.
Intelligence is most widely studied in humans, but has also been observed in non-human animals and in plants. Artificial intelligence is the simulation of intelligence in machines.
Within the discipline of psychology, various approaches to human intelligence have been adopted. The psychometric approach is especially familiar to the general public, as well as being the most researched and by far the most widely used in practical settings.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intelligence] 2014-11-12.

_SPECIFIC:
* ARTIFICIAL-INTELLIGENCE#ql:[Group 317]##cptItsoft497.6#

sciSci'KNOWLEGE-ACQUISITION

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'KNOWLEGE-ACQUISITION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore385.2,

The second question that will be dealt with is the question of how knowledge is acquired. This area of epistemology covers what is called "the regress problem", issues concerning epistemic distinctions such as that between experience and apriority as means of creating knowledge and that between synthesis and analysis as means of proof, and debates such as the one between empiricists and rationalists.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistemology]

THEORY-OF-KNOWLEDGE-ACQUISITION

Specific theories of knowledge acquisition:
Empiricism
Main article: Empiricism
In philosophy, empiricism is generally a theory of knowledge emphasizing the role of experience, especially experience based on perceptual observations by the five senses. Certain forms treat all knowledge as empirical,[citation needed] while some regard disciplines such as mathematics and logic as exceptions.[citation needed]

Rationalism
Main article: Rationalism
Rationalists believe that knowledge is primarily (at least in some areas) acquired by a priori processes or is innate—e.g., in the form of concepts not derived from experience. The relevant theoretical processes often go by the name "intuition".[citation needed] The relevant theoretical concepts may purportedly be part of the structure of the human mind (as in Kant's theory of transcendental idealism), or they may be said to exist independently of the mind (as in Plato's theory of Forms).
The extent to which this innate human knowledge is emphasized over experience as a means to acquire knowledge varies from rationalist to rationalist. Some hold that knowledge of any kind can only be gained a priori,[citation needed] while others claim that some knowledge can also be gained a posteriori.[citation needed] Consequently, the borderline between rationalist epistemologies and others can be vague.

Constructivism
Main article: Constructivist epistemology
Constructivism is a view in philosophy according to which all knowledge is "constructed" in as much as it is contingent on convention, human perception, and social experience.[citation needed] Constructivism proposes new definitions for knowledge and truth that forms a new paradigm, based on inter-subjectivity instead of the classical objectivity and viability instead of truth. The constructivist point of view is pragmatic as Vico said: "the truth is to have made it".
It originated in sociology under the term "social constructionism" and has been given the name "constructivism" when referring to philosophical epistemology, though "constructionism" and "constructivism" are often used interchangeably.[citation needed]Constuctivism has also emerged in the field of International Relations, of which the writings of Alexander Wendt are most popular. Describing the characteristic nature of International reality marked by 'anarchy' he says, "anarchy is what states make of it."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistemology]

METHOD-OF-KNOWLEDGE-ACQUISITION

Methods of obtaining knowledge:
Knowledge may originate or be derived from the following origins or methods:
* Observation or experience. This may be more or less sophisticated, ranging from a simple, "I saw" to carefully designed controlled experimentation.
* Reason or logic. Taking other knowledge as data, by logical operations knowledge can be inferred. For example the theoretical construct, the electron, is derived by logical inferences from observations and experiment. Such knowledge, being derivative, can not be better than the knowledge upon which it is founded.
o Modelling a situation sometimes allows those with a hands-on viewpoint to learn how-to do something. This pragmatic approach is often seen in computer programming.
* Testimony. Knowledge based on the acceptance of testimony involves accepting what others say. For example, I only know that Kent is a county of England, that the First World War was horrendous and that David Beckham earns $30 million per year because I have learned these things from other people. This seems to be a common way we get knowledge but is seen by philosophers as problematic. See Testimony, philosophical problems of.
o Authority. Knowledge based on authority may rely upon the reputation of an individual such as Aristotle or Einstein or perhaps on institutional authority such as that of the Roman Catholic Church or Oxford University. Note that an authority may adopt knowledge upon other criteria such as divine revelation or observation as well as upon authority. Authority may have a political basis in the sense that some political process, perhaps involving status as well as simple voting, peer review, or comment. This is familiar to participants in academia.
* Revelation. Many people believe knowledge may be obtained via revelation or even divine revelation, which may be directly from God or another spirit, perhaps conveyed through a religious text or texts, such as the Bible.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Methods_of_obtaining_knowledge]

_SPECIFIC:
* ΑΞΙΩΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ##
ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΗ_ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ/GENETIC METHOD##
ΣΥΓΚΡΙΤΙΚΗ_ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ/COMPARATIVE METHOD##
ΣΥΣΤΗΜΙΚΗ_ΠΡΟΣΕΓΓΙΣΗ##

AXIOMATIC-METHOD

name::
* McsEngl.axiomatic-method,
* McsEngl.axiomatic'method@cptCore385i,
* McsElln.ΑΞΙΩΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΑΞΙΩΜΑΤΙΚΗ'ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ@cptCore468,

_DEFINITION:
The axiomatic method involves replacing a coherent body of propositions (i.e. a mathematical theory) by a simpler collection of propositions (i.e. axioms). The axioms are designed so that the original body of propositions can be deduced from the axioms.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axiomatic_method] 2007-09-14

ΑΞΙΩΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"ΑΞΙΩΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ: ΤΡΟΠΟΣ ΚΑΤΑΣΚΕΥΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗΣ ΘΕΩΡΙΑΣ, ΟΠΟΥ ΤΗ ΒΑΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΘΕΩΡΙΑΣ ΑΠΟΤΕΛΟΥΝ ΟΡΙΣΜΕΝΕΣ ΑΡΧΙΚΕΣ ΘΕΣΕΙΣ (ΠΡΟΤΑΣΕΙΣ) ΑΞΙΩΜΑΤΑ, ΑΙΤΗΜΑΤΑ ΑΠΟ ΤΑ ΟΠΟΙΑ ΟΛΕΣ ΟΙ ΥΠΟΛΟΙΠΕΣ ΠΡΟΤΑΣΕΙΣ ΤΗΣ ΘΕΩΡΙΑΣ ΠΡΕΠΕΙ ΝΑ ΕΞΑΧΘΟΥΝ ΜΕ ΚΑΘΑΡΑ ΛΟΓΙΚΟ ΤΡΟΠΟ, ΜΕ ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΕΙΣ. Η ΣΥΓΚΡΟΤΗΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΑΞΙΩΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟ ΟΝΟΜΑΖΕΤΑΙ ΣΥΝΗΘΩΣ ΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΙΚΗ. ΟΛΕΣ ΟΙ ΕΝΝΟΙΕΣ ΤΗΣ ΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΙΚΗΣ ΘΕΩΡΙΑΣ (ΕΚΤΟΣ ΑΠΟ ΤΟΝ ΟΡΙΣΜΕΝΟ ΑΡΙΘΜΟ ΤΩΝ ΑΡΧΙΚΩΝ) ΕΙΣΑΓΟΝΤΑΙ ΜΕΣΩ ΟΡΙΣΜΩΝ ΟΙ ΟΠΟΙΟΙ ΚΑΘΟΡΙΖΟΥΝ ΤΙΣ ΕΝΝΟΙΕΣ ΜΕΣΩ ΑΛΛΩΝ ΕΝΝΟΙΩΝ, ΟΙ ΟΠΟΙΕΣ ΕΧΟΥΝ ΕΙΣΑΧΘΕΙ ΝΩΡΙΤΕΡΑ".
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α180#cptResource164#]

In mathematics, an axiomatic system is any set of axioms from which some or all axioms can be used in conjunction to logically derive theorems. A mathematical theory consists of an axiomatic system and all its derived theorems. An axiomatic system that is completely described is a special kind of formal system; usually though the effort towards complete formalisation brings diminishing returns in certainty, and a lack of readability for humans. Therefore discussion of axiomatic systems is normally only semi-formal. A formal theory typically means an axiomatic system, for example formulated within model theory. A formal proof is a complete rendition of a mathematical proof within a formal system.
...
Outside of mathematics

It is easy to see that the axiomatic method has limitations outside mathematics. For example, in political philosophy axioms that lead to unacceptable conclusions are likely to be rejected wholesale; so that no one really assents to version 1 above. In mathematics, axiomatization is the formulation of a system of statements (i.e. axioms) that relate a number of primitive terms in order that a consistent body of propositions may be derived deductively from these statements. Thereafter, the proof of any proposition should be, in principle, tracable back to these axioms.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axiomatization]

AXIOMATIC-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.axiomatic-system@cptCore385i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, an axiomatic system is any set of axioms from which some or all axioms can be used in conjunction to logically derive theorems. A mathematical theory consists of an axiomatic system and all its derived theorems. An axiomatic system that is completely described is a special kind of formal system; usually though the effort towards complete formalisation brings diminishing returns in certainty, and a lack of readability for humans. Therefore discussion of axiomatic systems is normally only semi-formal. A formal theory typically means an axiomatic system, for example formulated within model theory. A formal proof is a complete rendition of a mathematical proof within a formal system.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axiomatic_method] 2007-09-14

_GENERIC:
* FORMAL_SYSTEM#cptCore555#

An axiomatic system that is completely described is a special kind of formal system;
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axiomatic_method] 2007-09-14

GENETIC-METHOD

name::
* McsEngl.genetic-method,
* McsEngl.genetic'method@cptCore385i,
* McsElln.ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΗ-ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΗ-ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ-ΕΡΕΥΝΑΣ,

_DEFINITION:
ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ. ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ ΠΟΥ ΕΡΕΥΝΑ
 ΤΗΝ ΕΜΦΑΝΙΣΗ,
 ΤΗΝ ΠΡΟΕΛΕΥΣΗ ΚΑΙ
 ΤΗΝ ΕΔΡΑΙΩΣΗ
ΤΩΝ ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΩΝ ΠΟΥ ΑΝΑΠΤΥΣΣΟΝΤΑΙ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α340#cptResource164#]

sciSci'LINGUISTICS#cptCore400: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'LINGUISTICS,

sciSci'PHILOSOPHY-OF-MIND

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'PHILOSOPHY-OF-MIND,
* McsEngl.conceptCore385.6,
* McsEngl.philosophy-of-mind@cptCore385.6,

_DEFINITION:
Philosophy of mind is the branch of philosophy that studies the nature of the mind, mental events, mental functions, mental properties, consciousness and their relationship to the physical body. The mind-body problem, i.e. the relationship of the mind to the body, is commonly seen as the central issue in philosophy of mind, although there are other issues concerning the nature of the mind that do not involve its relation to the physical body.[1]
1. Kim, J. (1995). in Honderich, Ted: Problems in the Philosophy of Mind. Oxford Companion to Philosophy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mind]

EVOLUTEINO:
* POST-WAR:
In philosophy the two major post-war schools in the philosophy of mind, the representationalism of Jerry Fodor and the functionalism of Wilfrid Sellars posited precisely the 'internal' cognitive states that Ryle had argued against. However as influential modern philosopher and former student Daniel Dennett has pointed out, recent trends in psychology such as embodied cognition, discursive psychology, situated cognition and others in the post-cognitivist tradition have provoked a renewed interest in Ryle's work. Ryle remains a significant defender of the possibility of lucid and meaningful interpretation of higher-level human activities without recourse to an abstracted soul.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gilbert_Ryle]

SCHOOL:
* REPRESENATIONALISM (Fodor)
* FUNCTIONALISM (Sellars)
* POST_COGNITIVISM

_WHOLE:
The philosophy of mind is a part of metaphysics#ql:metaphysics-*#.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy]

BOOK

Rey, Georges. (1997)
Contemporary Philosophy of Mind: a Contentiously Classical Approach 1997

COGNITIVISM

name::
* McsEngl.cognitivism@cptCore385.i,

In psychology, cognitivism is a theoretical approach in understanding the mind, which argues that mental function can be understood by quantitative, positivist and scientific methods, and that such functions can be described as information processing models.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cognitivism_%28psychology%29]

EMBODIED-PHILOSOPHY

name::
* McsEngl.embodied'cognition@cptCore385.i,
* McsEngl.embodied'cognition'thesis@cptCore385.i,
* McsEngl.embodied'mind'thesis@cptCore385.i,
* McsEngl.embodied'philosophy@cptCore385.i,

Embodied philosophy (also known as the embodied mind thesis, embodied cognition or the embodied cognition thesis) usually refers to a set of arguments proposed by various authors including George Lakoff, Mark Johnson, Mark Turner, and Rafael E. Nu'n~ez, which suggest that the mind can only be well understood by taking into account the body and the more primitive underpinnings of the mind. This view is, therefore, opposed to other views of cognition, such as cognitivism, computationalism and Cartesian dualism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Embodied_cognition]

JOHNSON-MARK-L (1949-)

name::
* McsEngl.JOHNSON-MARK-L (1949-),

Mark L. Johnson (born 1949-05-24 in Kansas City, Missouri) is Knight Professor of Liberal Arts and Sciences in the Department of Philosophy at the University of Oregon. He is well-known for contributions to embodied philosophy, cognitive science and cognitive linguistics, some of which he has coauthored with George Lakoff such as Metaphors We Live By. However, he has also written extensively on philosophical topics such as John Dewey, Kant and ethics.

In his 1987 book The Body in The Mind he developed a theory of image schema as basic building blocks in cognitive linguistics for conceptual metaphor, as well as for language and abstract reason generally. He argued for a revised version of Kant's notion of the schema as the crucial imaginative link between our concrete perceptions of an object (e.g. my dog Fido) and our experience of categories (the class of things called dogs). However, where Kant wanted schemata to serve as a bridge between non-empirical concepts and perceptual images, Johnson maintained that image schema are regularly recurring embodied patterns of experience that are acquired during the course of early child development. Such schemata are image-like in that they are analogic neural activation patterns which preserve the topological contours of perceptual experience as a cohesive whole. Thus image schemata are rich images, in a sense of the term similar to how the rotation of Shepard and Metzler-like mental images preserves the visual contours of the 2D picture of the 3D object; in other words image schemata are not strictly 2D pictures, but a rich image-like whole that contain procedural as well as perceptual information about the object as a whole. Moreover, Johnson explicitly states that image schemata are not restricted to visual modality and can be kinesthetic, auditory and cross-modal.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mark_Johnson_%28professor%29]

LAKOFF-GEORGE (1941-)

name::
* McsEngl.LAKOFF-GEORGE (1941-),

George P. Lakoff (pronounced /?le?k?f/, born 1941-05-24) is a professor of cognitive linguistics at the University of California, Berkeley, where he has taught since 1972. Although some of his research involves questions traditionally pursued by linguists, such as the conditions under which a certain linguistic construction is grammatically viable, he is most famous for his ideas about the centrality of metaphor to human thinking, political behavior and society. He is particularly famous for his concept of the "embodied mind," which he has written about in relation to mathematics. In recent years he has applied his work to the realm of politics, exploring this in his books. He is the founder of the progressive think tank the Rockridge Institute.[1][2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George_Lakoff]

FUNCTIONALISM

Functionalism is a theory of the mind in contemporary philosophy, developed largely as an alternative to both the identity theory of mind and behaviorism. Its core idea is that mental states (beliefs, desires, being in pain, etc.) are constituted solely by their functional role — that is, their causal relations to other mental states, sensory inputs, and behavioral outputs. Since mental states are identified by a functional role, they are said to be multiply realizable; in other words, they are able to be manifested in various systems, even perhaps computers, so long as the system performs the appropriate functions. While functionalism has its advantages, there have been several arguments against it, claiming that it is an insufficient account of the mind.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Functionalism_%28philosophy_of_mind%29]

EDELMAN-GERALD (1929-) materialist

name::
* McsEngl.EDELMAN-GERALD (1929-) materialist,

Gerald Maurice Edelman (born 1929-07-01) is an American biologist who won the Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine in 1972 for his work on the immune system.[1] Edelman's Nobel Prize-winning research concerned discovery of the structure of antibody molecules.[2] In interviews, he has said that the way the components of the immune system evolve over the life of the individual is analogous to the way the components of the brain evolve in a lifetime. This is the continuity between his Nobel-Prize-winning work and his highly influential later work on neural darwinism.
Education
Gerald Edelman was born in 1929 in Ozone Park, Queens, New York to Edward Edelman, a physician, and Anna Freedman Edelman.[3] After being raised in New York, he attended college in Pennsylvania where he graduated magna cum laude with a B.S. from Ursinus College in 1950 and received an M.D. from the University of Pennsylvania in 1954.[3]
After a year at the Johnson Foundation for Medical Physics, he became a house officer at the Massachusetts General Hospital and then practiced medicine in France while serving with US Army Medical Corps.[3] Edelman joined the Rockefeller Institute for Medical Research as a graduate fellow in 1957, receiving a Ph.D. in 1960.[3] Rockefeller made him the Assistant (later Associate) Dean of Graduate Studies until 1966, when he became a professor at the school.[3] In 1992, he moved to California and became a professor of neurobiology at The Scripps Research Institute.[4] Edelman also serves as the founder and director of The Neurosciences Institute, a nonprofit research centre in San Diego that studies the biological basis of higher brain function in humans, and is on the scientific board of the World Knowledge Dialogue project [5]
Nobel Prize
 Please help improve this article by expanding this section.
See talk page for details. Please remove this message once the section has been expanded.
While in Paris serving in the Army, Edelman read a book that sparked his interest in antibodies.[6] He decided that, since the book said so little about antibodies, he would investigate them further upon returning to the United States, which led him to study physical chemistry for his 1960 Ph.D.[6] Research by Edelman and his colleagues and Rodney Robert Porter in the early 1960s produced fundamental breakthroughs in the understanding of the antibody's chemical structure, opening a door for further study.[7] For this work, Edelman and Porter shared the Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine in 1972.[1]

Theory of mind
Edelman is noted for his theory of mind, published in a trilogy of technical books, and in briefer form for a more general audience in Bright Air, Brilliant Fire (1992) and more recently in Wider than the Sky (2004). Neural Darwinism (1987) contains a theory of memory that is built around the idea of plasticity in the neural network in response to the environment. Topobiology (1988) contains a theory of how the original neuronal network of a newborn's brain is established during development of the embryo. The Remembered Present (1990) contains a theory of consciousness.
Edelman has asked whether we should attempt to construct models of functioning minds or models of brains which, through interactions with their surroundings, can develop minds. Edelman's answer is that we should make model brains and pay attention to how they interact with their environment. Edelman accepts the existence of qualia and incorporates them into his brain-based theory of mind. His concept of qualia attempts to avoid the pitfalls of the idea of special qualia with non-functional properties, which was criticized by Daniel Dennett.
Edelman expounds a biological theory of consciousness, based on his studies of the immune system, which he explicitly locates within Darwin's Theory of Natural Selection and Darwinian theories of population dynamics. He rejects dualism and also dismisses newer hypotheses such as the so-called 'computational' model of consciousness, which liken the brain's functions to the operations of a computer.
Edelman argues that the mind and consciousness are wholly material and purely biological phenomena, occurring as highly complex cellular processes within the brain, and that the development of consciousness and intelligence can be satisfactorily explained by Darwinian theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gerald_Edelman]

sciSci'PHILOSOPHY-OF-SCIENCE

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'PHILOSOPHY-OF-SCIENCE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore385.5,
* McsEngl.philosophy-of-science@cptCore385.5,

_DEFINITION:
Philosophy of science is the study of assumptions, foundations, and implications of science. The philosophy of science may be divided into two areas: Epistemology of science and metaphysics of science.
Philosophers of science are interested in:
- the history of concepts and terms and how they are currently used in science;
- the relation between propositions with arguments (Formal logic);
- the reasoning connecting hypotheses and conclusions (Scientific method);
- the manner in which science explains natural phenomena and predicts natural occurrences (observation);
- the types of reasoning that are used to arrive at scientific conclusions (deduction, induction, abduction);
- the formulation, scope, and limits of scientific understanding;
- the means that should be used for determining when scientific information has adequate support (objectivity);
- and the implications of scientific methods and models, along with the technology that arises from scientific knowledge for the larger society (applied science).
Issues of ethics, such as bioethics and scientific misconduct, are not generally considered part of philosophy of science. These issues may be studied in ethics or science studies.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_science]

sciSci'PROBLEM-OF-CRITERION

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'PROBLEM-OF-CRITERION,

DEZGNEINO:
diallelus-385i,
problem'of'criterion-385i,
regress'argument-385i,

The regress argument (also known as the problem of criterion and the diallelus) is a problem in epistemology and, in general, a problem in any situation where a statement has to be justified.[1][2][3]
According to this argument, any proposition requires a justification. However, any justification itself requires support, since nothing is true “just because”. This means that any proposition whatsoever can be endlessly (infinitely) questioned, like a child who asks "why?" over and over again.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Problem_of_the_criterion]

sciSci'PROOF#cptCore443: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'PROOF,

sciSci'SCIENCE#cptCore406: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'SCIENCE,

sciSci'SCHOOL

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'SCHOOL,
* McsEngl.school'in'epistemology@cptCore385i,

_GENERIC:
* scool-of-science##

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* AGNOSTICISM/ΑΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ##
* CONSTRUCTIVISM#cptCore385.1: attSpe#
* EMPIRICISM##
* INTUITIONISM/ΕΝΟΡΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ##
* IRRATIONALISM/ΑΝΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ##
* OBJECTIVISM##
* PHENOMENALISM/ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ##
* RATIONALISM/ΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ##
* SENSUALISM/ΑΙΣΘΗΣΙΑΡΧΙΑ##
* STRUCTURALISM##
* SUBJECTIVISM/ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΣΜΟΣ##

ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ,
ΑΣΤΙΚΗ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ
ΜΑΡΞΙΣΤΙΚΗ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΛΟΓΙΑ

sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.INDUCTION-DEDUCTION

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.INDUCTION-DEDUCTION,

_SPECIFIC:
* critical_rationalism##
* EMPIRICISM/ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΣΜΟΣ##
* epistemological_idealism
* fallibilism
* formal_epistemology
* genetic_epistemology
* naturalized_epistemology
* objectivist_epistemology
* scientific_skepticism
* social_epistemology
* structuralism
* RATIONALISM

For the rationalists, of whom the French philosopher Renι Descartes, the Dutch philosopher Baruch Spinoza, and the German philosopher Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz were the leaders, the main source and final test of knowledge was deductive reasoning based on self-evident principles, or axioms.
"Epistemology," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.REFEREINO (what is)

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.REFEREINO (what is),

_SPECIFIC:
* agnosticism
* objectivism
* phenomenalism
* subjectivism

sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.TRUTH

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.TRUTH,

Neopragmatism
A contemporary extension of pragmatism, where Truth is considered to be that which works.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Contemporary_philosophy]

sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.GENERAL-CONCEPTS

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.GENERAL-CONCEPTS,

_SPECIFIC:
* conceptualism
* nominalism
* realism

The general-concepts exists outside of our brains:
* "nominalists" = no, only names
* "conceptualists" = no, exists as concepts.
* "realists" = yes.

sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.ACQUISITION

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.ACQUISITION,

_SPECIFIC:
* constructivism
* empiricism
* innatism
* intuistionism
* irrationalism
* rationalism

sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.HUMAN

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.HUMAN,

_SPECIFIC:
* platonic_epistemology

sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.PLACE

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.PLACE,

_SPECIFIC:
* ancient_indian_epistemology##
* ΚΥΚΛΟΣ ΤΗΣ ΒΙΕΝΝΗΣ,

sciSci'school.AGNOSTICISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.AGNOSTICISM,
* McsEngl.AGNOSTICISM,
* McsEngl.agnosticism@cptCore385i,
* McsElln.ΑΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore385i,

_DEFINITION:
* ΑΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* "ΑΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ: ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΗ ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ, ΣΥΜΦΩΝΑ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΟΠΟΙΑ ΔΕΝ ΜΠΟΡΕΙ ΝΑ ΛΥΘΕΙ ΟΡΙΣΤΙΚΑ ΤΟ ΖΗΤΗΜΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑΣ ΠΟΥ ΑΝΑΦΕΡΕΤΑΙ ΣΤΗ ΓΝΩΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑΣ Η ΟΠΟΙΑ ΠΕΡΙΒΑΛΛΕΙ ΤΟΝ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α33#cptResource164#]

* Agnosticism (from the Greek a, meaning "without", and gnosticism or gnosis, meaning "knowledge") is the philosophical view that the truth value of certain claims—particularly metaphysical claims regarding theology, afterlife or the existence of God, gods, deities, or even ultimate reality—is unknown or, depending on the form of agnosticism, inherently unknowable due to the nature of subjective experience.
Agnostics claim either that it is not possible to have absolute or certain knowledge of the existence or nonexistence of God or gods; or, alternatively, that while individual certainty may be possible, they personally have no knowledge. Agnosticism in both cases involves some form of skepticism.
Demographic research services normally list agnostics in the same category as atheists and non-religious people,[1] although this can be misleading depending on the number of agnostic theists who identify themselves first as agnostics and second as followers of a particular religion.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Agnosticism]

sciSci'school.ANCIENT-INDIAN-EPISTEMOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.ANCIENT-INDIAN-EPISTEMOLOGY,
* McsEngl.ancient-indian-epistemology, {2012-11-25}
* McsElln.ΑΡΧΑΙΑ'ΙΝΔΙΚΗ'ΘΕΩΡΙΑ'ΓΝΩΣΗΣ@cptCore454,
* McsElln.ΑΡΧΑΙΑ-ΙΝΔΙΚΗ-ΘΕΩΡΙΑ-ΤΗΣ-ΓΝΩΣΗΣ,

_DEFINITION:
ΑΡΧΑΙΑ ΙΝΔΙΚΗ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

ΜΑΝΑΣ

ΤΣΙΤΑ

ΤΣΙΤΑ: ΕΝΝΟΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΡΧΑΙΑΣ ΙΝΔΙΚΗΣ ΘΕΩΡΙΑΣ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑΣ, ΠΟΥ ΥΠΟΔΗΛΩΝΕΙ ΤΟ ΣΥΝΟΛΟ ΤΩΝ ΒΑΘΜΙΔΩΝ ΑΝΑΠΤΥΞΗΣ ΤΟΥ ΝΟΥ, ΟΙ ΟΠΟΙΕΣ ΚΑΘΟΡΙΖΟΥΝ ΤΙΣ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΕΣ ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΕΙΣ ΤΗΣ ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙΚΗΣ ΖΩΗΣ.
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε236#cptResource164#]

sciSci'school.CONCEPTUALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.CONCEPTUALISM,
* McsEngl.conceptualism@cptCore385i,

A pioneer of nominalism [Ockham], some consider him the father of modern epistemology, because of his strongly argued position that only individuals exist, rather than supra-individual universals, essences, or forms, and that universals are the products of abstraction from individuals by the human mind and have no extra-mental existence. He denied the real existence of metaphysical universals and advocated for the reduction of ontology. Ockham is sometimes considered an advocate of conceptualism rather than nominalism, for whereas nominalists held that universals were merely names, i.e. words rather than existing realities, conceptualists held that they were mental concepts, i.e. the names were names of concepts, which do exist, although only in the mind. Therefore, the universal concept has for its object, not a reality existing in the world outside us, but an internal representation which is a product of the understanding itself and which "supposes" in the mind, for the things to which the mind attributes it, that is it holds, for the time being, the place of the things which it represents.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_of_Ockham]
===
Conceptualism is a doctrine in philosophy intermediate between nominalism and realism, that says that universals exist only within the mind and have no external or substantial reality. Modern conceptualism, as represented by Kant, holds that universals have no connection with external things because they are exclusively produced by our a priori mental structures and functions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conceptualism]

sciSci'school.CONSTRUCTIVISM

_CREATED: {2007-11-19}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.CONSTRUCTIVISM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore385.1,
* McsEngl.constructivism'in'epistemology@cptCore385.1,
* McsEngl.constructivist'epistemology@cptCore385.1,

_DEFINITION:
Constructivism is a perspective in philosophy that views all of our knowledge as "constructed", under the assumption that it does not necessarily reflect any external "transcendent" realities; it is contingent on convention, human perception, and social experience.

Constructivism criticizes essentialism, whether it is in the form of medieval realism, classical rationalism, or empiricism.[citation needed] Constructionism and constructivism are often used interchangeably. It is believed by constructivists that representations of physical and biological reality, including race, sexuality, and gender are socially constructed (Hegel, Garns, and Marx were among the first to suggest such an ambitious expansion of social determinism).[citation needed]

The expression "Constructivist epistemology" was first used by Jean Piaget, 1967, with plurial form in the famous article from the "Encyclope'die de la Ple'iade" Logique et Connaissance scientifique (Logic and Scientific knowledge), an important text for epistemology. He refers directly to the mathematician Brouwer and his radical constructivism.

Moreover, in 1966, Peter L. Berger and Thomas Luckmann published The Social Construction of Reality, which has initiated social constructionism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constructivist_epistemology]

RADICAL-CONSTRUCTIVISM

Ernst von Glasersfeld is a prominent proponent of radical constructivism, which claims that knowledge is the self-organized cognitive process of the human brain. That is, the process of constructing knowledge regulates itself, and since knowledge is a construct rather than a compilation of empirical data, it is impossible to know the extent to which knowledge reflects an ontological reality.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constructivist_epistemology]

sciSci'school.CRITICAL-RATIONALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.CRITICAL-RATIONALISM,
* McsEngl.critical'rationalism@cptCore385,
* McsElln.ΚΡΙΤΙΚΟΣ-ΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΚΡΙΤΙΚΟΣ'ΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore385i,

_DEFINITION:
Critical rationalism is an epistemological philosophy advanced by Karl Popper. Popper wrote about critical rationalism in his works, The Open Society and its Enemies Volume 2, and Conjectures and Refutations. Critical rationalism is a dissenting view some of whose proponents such as Steve Fuller go as far as advocating the admission of Intelligent Design into science (see his testimony at the Dover trial)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Critical_rationalism]

ΚΡΙΤΙΚΟΣ ΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ και 'αποψεις για την επιστημη'...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"ΚΡΙΤΙΚΟΣ ΟΘΡΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ...ΒΑΖΕΙ ΣΤΟ ΚΕΝΤΡΟ ΤΩΝ ΕΡΕΥΝΗΤΙΚΩΝ ΤΟΥ ΕΝΔΙΑΦΕΡΟΝΤΩΝ ΤΟ ΠΡΟΒΛΗΜΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗΣ ΠΡΟΟΔΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΑΝΑΠΤΥΞΗΣ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ. ΕΠΙΧΕΙΡΕΙΤΑΙ ΔΗΛΑΔΗ ΜΙΑ "ΔΥΝΑΜΙΚΗ" ΠΡΟΣΕΓΓΙΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ. ΔΕΝ ΕΧΟΥΜΕ ΠΙΑ ΜΙΑ ΣΤΑΤΙΚΗ ΣΥΛΛΟΓΗ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΩΝ, ΤΑΞΙΝΟΜΗΣΗ ΚΑΙ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑΤΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ-ΤΟΥΣ, ΑΛΛΑ ΑΦΗΝΕΤΑΙ ΠΕΡΙΘΩΡΙΟ ΓΙΑ ΑΥΘΟΡΜΗΤΟΟΥΣ ΣΧΕΔΙΑΣΜΟΥΣ ΘΕΩΡΙΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΝ ΟΣΟ ΠΙΟ ΓΙΝΕΤΑΙ ΑΥΣΤΗΡΟΤΕΡΟ ΚΡΙΤΙΚΟ-ΤΟΥΣ ΕΛΕΓΧΟ".
[ΠΑΠΑΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ, 1987, 29#cptResource257#]

PEOPLE:
POPPER, KUHN, LAKATOS, FEYERABEND, TOULMIN.
[ΠΑΠΑΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ, 1987, 29#cptResource257#]

sciSci'school.EMPIRICISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.EMPIRICISM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore385.3,
* McsEngl.EMPIRICISM,
* McsEngl.empiricism@cptCore385.3,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore385.3,

_DEFINITION:
ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ#cptCore505.a# για την 'επιστημη'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* In philosophy generally, empiricism is a theory of knowledge emphasizing the role of experience, especially sensory perception, in the formation of ideas, while discounting the notion of innate [born with] ideas.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Empiricism]

* For the empiricists, beginning with the English philosophers Francis Bacon and John Locke, the main source and final test of knowledge was sense perception.
"Epistemology," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

* "ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΣΜΟΣ: ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΛΟΓΙΚΟ ΔΟΓΜΑ ΠΟΥ ΒΑΣΙΖΕΤΑΙ ΣΤΗΝ ΥΠΟΘΕΣΗ ΟΤΙ Η ΜΟΝΗ ΠΗΓΗ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΑ"
[Abercrombie et al, 1991, 113#cptResource457#]

_SPECIFIC:
ΛΟΓΙΚΟΣ ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΣΜΟΣ

SENSUALISM

name::
* McsEngl.SENSUALISM,
* McsEngl.sensualism@cptCore463,
* McsElln.ΑΙΣΘΗΣΙΟΚΡΑΤΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΑΙΣΘΗΣΙΑΡΧΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΣΕΝΣΟΥΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ,

_DEFINITION:
ΑΙΣΘΗΣΙΑΡΧΙΑ είναι ΑΠΟΨΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

Sensualism is a philosophic current in the theory of knowledge, according to which sensations and perception are basic and most important form of true cognition. It is opposing realism. Base principle of sensualism — «there is not anything in mind, which hasn't been in feelings».
The great philosophers of sensualism are:
* John Locke
* E'tienne Bonnot de Condillac
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sensualism]

"ΑΙΣΘΗΣΙΑΡΧΙΑ: ΚΑΤΕΥΘΥΝΣΗ ΣΤΗ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ, ΣΥΜΦΩΝΑ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΟΠΟΙΑ ΟΙ ΑΙΣΘΗΣΕΙΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η ΚΥΡΙΑ ΠΗΓΗ ΑΞΙΟΠΙΣΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ. ΣΕ ΑΝΤΙΘΕΣΗ ΜΕ ΤΟΝ ΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟ (ΝΟΗΣΙΑΡΧΙΑ, ΡΑΣΙΟΝΑΛΙΣΜΟ), Η ΑΙΣΘΗΣΙΑΡΧΙΑ ΤΕΙΝΕΙ ΝΑ ΘΕΩΡΗΣΕΙ ΟΛΟ ΤΟ ΠΕΡΙΕΧΟΜΕΝΟ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ ΩΣ ΠΡΟΙΟΝ ΤΗΣ ΔΡΑΣΤΗΡΙΟΤΗΤΑΣ ΤΩΝ ΑΙΣΘΗΤΗΡΙΩΝ ΟΡΓΑΝΩΝ. Η ΑΙΣΘΗΣΙΑΡΧΙΑ ΣΥΓΓΕΝΕΥΕΙ ΜΕ ΤΟΝ ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΣΜΟ, ΠΟΥ ΘΕΩΡΕΙ ΤΗΝ ΑΙΣΘΗΤΗΡΙΑΚΗ ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΑ ΩΣ ΤΗ ΜΟΝΑΔΙΚΗ ΠΗΓΗ ΑΞΙΟΠΙΣΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α51#cptResource164#]

sciSci'school.EPISTEMOLOGICAL-IDEALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.EPISTEMOLOGICAL-IDEALISM,

Epistemological idealism is an epistemological position, a subcategory of subjectivism, holding that what you know about an object exists only in your mind. Opposed to epistemological realism.

Epistemological idealism can mean one of two unrelated positions:
* Everything we experience and know is of a mental nature, sense data in philosophical jargon. Although it is sometimes employed to argue in favor of metaphysical idealism, in principle epistemological idealism makes no claim about whether or not sense data are grounded in reality. As such, it is a container for both indirect realism and idealism.
* Knowledge is of a mental nature. That is: ideas, concepts and propositions (and perhaps logic) exist only in the mind and have no extra-mental existence. See psychologism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistemological_idealism]

sciSci'school.FALLIBILISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.FALLIBILISM,
* McsEngl.fallibilism@cptCore385,

_DEFINITION:
Fallibilism is the philosophical doctrine that absolute certainty about knowledge is impossible; or at least that all claims to knowledge could, in principle, be mistaken. As a formal doctrine, it is most strongly associated with Charles Sanders Peirce, who used it in his attack on foundationalism, but it is already present in the views of early philosophers, Xenophanes, Socrates and Plato. Another proponent of fallibilism is Karl Popper, who builds his theory of knowledge, critical rationalism, on fallibilistic presuppositions. In recent times, the concept has also been employed by Willard Van Orman Quine to attack the possibility of analytic statements.
Unlike scepticism, fallibilism does not imply the need to abandon our knowledge - we needn't have logically conclusive justifications for what we know. Rather, it is an admission that because empirical knowledge can be revised by further observation, any of the things we take as knowledge might possibly turn out to be false. Some fallibilists make an exception for things that are axiomatically true (such as mathematical and logical knowledge). Others remain fallibilists about these as well, on the basis that, even if these axiomatic systems are in a sense infallible, we are still capable of error when working with these systems. Moreover, according to Go"del's incompleteness theorems, to find a complete and consistent set of axioms for all of mathematics is impossible; even mathematics has paradoxes like the Barber paradox. The theory that it is impossible to know truth with certainty was the basis of the educational movement of people like John Dewey and was called the pragmatist movement.
The critical rationalist Hans Albert demonstrated the impossibility to prove any certain truth even in the fields of logic and mathematics. See his Munchhausen-Trilemma illustrating the hopeless situation to justify all your means to justify any certain truth. Even if fallibilism is inevitable Albert does not fall victim to relativism or scepticism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fallibilism]

sciSci'school.FORMAL-EPISTEMOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.FORMAL-EPISTEMOLOGY,:

_DEFINITION:
Formal epistemology is a subdiscipline of epistemology that utilizes formal methods from logic, probability theory and computability theory to elucidate traditional epistemic problems.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formal_epistemology]

_Referent:
Some of the topics that come under the heading of formal epistemology include:
* Ampliative inference (including inductive logic);
* Game theory and decision theory;
* Algorithmic learning theory (computational epistemology);
* Formal theories of coherence;
* Foundations of probability and statistics;
* Formal approaches to paradoxes of belief and/or action.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formal_epistemology]

EVOLUINO:
Though formally oriented epistemologists have been laboring since the emergence of formal logic (if not earlier), only recently have they been organized under a common disciplinary title. This gain in popularity may be attributed to the organization of yearly Formal Epistemology Workshops by Branden Fitelson and Sahotra Sarkar, starting in 2004, and the recent PHILOG-conferences starting in 2002 (The Network for Philosophical Logic and Its Applications) organized by Vincent F. Hendricks.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formal_epistemology]

sciSci'school.GENETIC-EPISTEMOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.GENETIC-EPISTEMOLOGY,
* McsEngl.genetic'epistemology@cptCore385,

Genetic epistemology
James Mark Baldwin invented this expression, which was later popularized by Jean Piaget. From 1955 to 1980, Piaget was Director of the International Centre for Genetic Epistemology in Geneva.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constructivist_epistemology]

sciSci'school.NATURALIZED-EPISTEMOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.NATURALIZED-EPISTEMOLOGY,
* McsEngl.naturalized'epistemology@cptCore385,

_DEFINITION:
Naturalized epistemology is a philosophical term that encompasses a variety of epistemological theories varying in extremity. At their root they all have one common thread, namely the involvement of empirical science in epistemology in rejection of a priori principles. At its most moderate end, the general thesis is that epistemology can benefit in its inquiry by using the knowledge we have gained from the cognitive sciences. More extreme theories involve the belief that traditional epistemology should be abandoned and turned over to the natural sciences. Naturalized epistemology is opposed to the anti-psychologism of Immanuel Kant, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, Gottlob Frege, and others.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naturalized_Epistemology]

sciSci'school.NOMINALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.NOMINALISM,
* McsEngl.nominalism@cptCore385i,

_DEFINITION:
The American Heritage Dictionary, Fourth Edition, defines nominalism as "the doctrine holding that abstract concepts, general terms, or universals have no independent existence but exist only as names." Nominalism has also been defined as a philosophical position that various objects labeled by the same term have nothing in common but their name.[1] In this view, it is only actual physical particulars that can be said to be real and universals exist only post res, that is, subsequent to particular things. (Feibleman 1962).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nominalism]

sciSci'school.OBJECTIVISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.OBJECTIVISM,
* McsEngl.objectivism@cptCore385i,

_DEFINITION:
"Objectivism" is a term that describes a branch of philosophy that finds its origins in the early nineteenth century. Gottlob Frege first implemented it in describing an epistemological and metaphysical theory to the negative response of the philosophy of Immanuel Kant. Kant's rationalism attempted to reconcile the failures he perceived in realism, empiricism, and idealism, and establish a critical method of approach in the distinction between epistemology and metaphysics. The application of the term "objectivism" to philosophies prior to Frege may then be tentative.
Objectivism, or metaphysical objectivism, is the view that there is a reality or realm of objects and facts existing wholly independent of the mind. Stronger versions of this claim might hold that there is only one correct description of this reality; they may or may not hold that we have any knowledge of it. If it is true that reality is independent of the mind, the reality of objectivism is thus inclusive of objects which one may not know about and are not the intended objects of mental acts. Objectivity in referring requires a definition of what is true, and is distinct from the objects themselves which cannot be said to be true or false. An object may truthfully be said to have this or that attribute, such as the statement "This object exists", whereas the statement "This object is true" or "false" is meaningless. Thus, only references, or the statements one makes about objects without assigning truth value to the object itself, are true or false. Essentially, the terms "objectivity" and "objectivism" are not synonymous, with objectivism being an ontological theory to which a method of objectivity would apply.
Plato's realism was a form of metaphysical objectivism, holding that the Ideas exist objectively and independently. Berkeley's empiricist idealism, on the other hand, could be called a subjectivism: he held that things only exist to the extent that they are perceived. Both theories claim methods of objectivity. Plato's definition of objectivity can be found in his epistemology, which takes as a model mathematics, and his metaphysics, where knowledge of the ontological status of objects and ideas is resistant to change. Plato considered knowledge of geometry as a condition of philosophical knowledge, both being concerned with universal truths. Plato's opposition between objective knowledge and doxa (opinions) would become the basis for later philosophies intent on resolving the problem of reality, knowledge and human existence. Personal opinions belong to the changing sphere of the sensible, opposed to a fixed and eternal incorporeal realm which is mutually intelligible. Where Plato distinguishes between what and how we know things (epistemology) and their ontological status as things (metaphysics), subjectivism such as Berkeley's and a mind dependence of knowledge and reality fails to make the distinction between what one knows and what is to be known, or in the least explains the distinction superficially. In Platonic terms, a criticism of subjectivism is that it is difficult to distinguish between knowledge, doxa, and subjective knowledge (true belief), distinctions which Plato makes.
The importance of perception in evaluating and understanding objective reality is debated. Realism sides that perception is key in directly observing objective reality, while instrumentalism holds that perception is not necessarily useful in directly observing objective reality, but is useful in interpreting and predicting reality. The concepts that encompasses these ideas are important in the philosophy of science.
Ayn Rand's Objectivism is a philosophy [1] that, in addition to being objectivist in its metaphysics and epistemology, encompasses positions on ethics, politics, and aesthetics[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Objectivity_%28philosophy%29]

sciSci'school.OBJECTIVIST-EPISTEMOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.OBJECTIVIST-EPISTEMOLOGY,

Objectivism's epistemology, like the other branches of Objectivism, was present in some form ever since the publication of Atlas Shrugged. However, it was most fully explained in Rand's 1967 work Introduction to Objectivist Epistemology. Rand considered her epistemology central to her philosophy, once remarking, "I am not primarily an advocate of capitalism, but of egoism; and I am not primarily an advocate of egoism, but of reason. If one recognizes the supremacy of reason and applies it consistently, all the rest follows."

According to the Objectivist epistemology, through sensory perception and a process of reasoning, man can achieve absolute knowledge of his environment. Objectivism rejects skepticism. As a corollary, it also maintains that anything that is not learned by objective, rational means is not true knowledge, rejecting faith as a means of attaining knowledge.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Objectivist_epistemology]

sciSci'school.SCIENTIFIC'SKEPTICISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.SCIENTIFIC'SKEPTICISM,
* McsEngl.scientific'scepticism@cptCore385i,
* McsEngl.scientific'skepticism@cptCore385i,

Scientific skepticism or rational skepticism (British English spelling: scepticism), sometimes referred to as skeptical inquiry, is a scientific or practical, epistemological position in which one questions the veracity of claims lacking empirical evidence. In practice, the term is most commonly applied to the examination of claims and theories which appear to be beyond mainstream science, rather than to the routine discussions and challenges among scientists. Scientific skepticism is different from philosophical skepticism, which questions our right to claim knowledge about the nature of the world and how we perceive it. Scientific skepticism utilizes critical thinking and attempts to oppose claims made which lack suitable evidential basis. The New Skepticism described by Paul Kurtz is scientific skepticism [1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scientific_skepticism]

sciSci'school.SOCIAL-EPISTEMOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.SOCIAL-EPISTEMOLOGY,

Social epistemology is a broad set of approaches to the study of knowledge, all of which construe human knowledge as a collective achievement. Social epistemologists may be found working in many of the disciplines of the humanities and social sciences, most commonly in philosophy and sociology. In addition to marking a distinct movement in traditional, analytic epistemology, social epistemology is associated with the interdisciplinary field of Science and Technology Studies (STS).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_epistemology]

sciSci'school.STRUCTURALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.STRUCTURALISM,
* McsEngl.structuralism'in'epistemology@cptCore385#,

_DEFINITION:
Structuralism in psychology (19th century)
At the turn of the 19th century the founding father of experimental psychology Wilhelm Wundt tried to confirm experimentally his hypothesis that conscious mental life can be broken down into fundamental elements, which then form more complex mental structures. In this part of the 19th century, researchers were making great advances in chemistry and physics by analysing complex compounds (molecules) in terms of their elements (atoms). These successes encouraged psychologists to look for the mental elements of which more complex experiences were composed. If the chemist made headway by analysing water into oxygen and hydrogen, perhaps the psychologist could make headway by considering a perception, e.g., the taste of lemonade, to be a "molecule" of conscious experience which can be analysed into elements of conscious experience: e.g., sweet, sour, cold, warm, bitter, and whatever else could be identified by trained introspection. A major believer was the psychologist Edward B. Titchener who was trained by Wundt and worked at Cornell University. Since the goal was to specify mental structures, Titchener used the word "structuralism" to describe this branch of psychology.[1] Titchener's structuralism was quickly abandoned because its objects, conscious experiences, are not easily subjected to controlled experimentation in the same way that behavior is. Note that although early texts list Wundt as a structuralist, strictly speaking he was not. The term was coined by Titchener, and Titchener methods and conclusions were not the same as Wundt's. Both functional psychology and behaviorism were reactions to introspective structuralism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structuralism]

===

sciSci'school.SUBJECTIVISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.SUBJECTIVISM,
* McsElln.ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore385i,

_DEFINITION:
ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΣΜΟΣ: ΚΟΣΜΟΘΕΩΡΗΤΙΚΗ ΘΕΣΗ ΠΟΥ ΑΓΝΟΕΙ ΤΗΝ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΗ ΠΡΟΣΕΓΓΙΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑΣ ΚΑΙ ΠΟΥ ΑΡΝΕΙΤΑΙ ΤΟΥΣ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΟΥΣ ΝΟΜΟΥΣ ΤΗΣ ΦΥΣΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ. Ο ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΣΜΟΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΜΙΑ ΑΠΟ ΤΙΣ ΒΑΣΙΚΕΣ ΓΝΩΣΙΟΛΟΓΙΚΕΣ ΠΗΓΕΣ ΤΟΥ ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΥ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε273#cptResource164#]

sciSci'school.PHENOMENALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.PHENOMENALISM,
* McsEngl.PHENOMENALISM,
* McsEngl.phenomenalism@cptCore459,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore459,
* McsElln.ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΙΣΜΟΣ,

_DEFINITION:
ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ: ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΗ-ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΤΙΚΗ ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ, ΣΥΜΦΩΝΑ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΟΠΟΙΑ Η ΓΝΩΣΗ ΔΕΝ ΕΧΕΙ ΣΧΕΣΗ ΜΕ ΤΑ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΑ ΤΟΥ ΥΛΙΚΟΥ ΚΟΣΜΟΥ, ΤΑ ΟΠΟΙΑ ΥΠΑΡΧΟΥΝ ΑΝΕΞΑΡΤΗΤΑ ΑΠΟ ΤΗ ΣΥΝΕΙΔΗΣΗ, ΑΛΛΑ ΜΟΝΟ ΜΕ ΤΟ ΣΥΝΟΛΟ ΤΩΝ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΩΔΩΝ ΑΙΣΘΗΤΗΡΙΑΚΩΝ ΣΥΣΤΑΤΙΚΩΝ (ΤΩΝ ΑΙΣΘΗΣΕΩΝ, ΤΩΝ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ ΤΩΝ "ΑΙΣΘΗΣΕΩΝ", ΤΩΝ ΣΕΝΣΙΜΠΙΛΙΩΝ ΚΛΠ). ΘΕΩΡΩΝΤΑΣ ΟΤΙ ΟΛΟ ΤΟ ΠΕΡΙΕΧΟΜΕΝΟ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ ΜΠΟΡΕΙ ΝΑ ΑΝΑΧΘΕΙ ΣΤΙΣ ΑΙΣΘΗΤΗΡΙΑΚΕΣ ΑΝΤΙΛΗΨΕΙΣ, Ο ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ ΠΙΣΤΕΥΕΙ ΟΤΙ ΑΥΤΕΣ ΑΠΟΤΕΛΟΥΝ ΤΗ ΜΟΝΑΔΙΚΗ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ, ΠΟΥ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΠΡΟΣΙΤΗ ΣΤΟΝ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟ.
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε283#cptResource164#]

In epistemology and the philosophy of perception, phenomenalism is the view that physical objects do not exist as things in themselves but only as perceptual phenomena or sensory stimuli (e.g. redness, hardness, softness, sweetness, etc.) situated in time and in space. In particular, phenomenalism reduces talk about physical objects in the external world to talk about bundles of sense-data.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phenomenalism]

The phenomenalists contended that the objects of knowledge are the same as the objects perceived.
"Epistemology," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

sciSci'school.RATIONALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.RATIONALISM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore385.4,
* McsEngl.rationalism@cptCore385.4,

_DEFINITION:
In epistemology and in its broadest sense, rationalism is "any view appealing to reason as a source of knowledge or justification" (Lacey 286). In more technical terms it is a method or a theory "in which the criterion of truth is not sensory but intellectual and deductive" (Bourke 263). Different degrees of emphasis on this method or theory lead to a range of rationalist standpoints, from the moderate position "that reason has precedence over other ways of acquiring knowledge" to the radical position that reason is "the unique path to knowledge" (Audi 771).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rationalism]

_GENERIC:
* KNOWLEDGE_ACQUISITION_SCHOOL##

sciSci'school.IRRATIONALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.IRRATIONALISM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore467,
* McsEngl.IRRATIONALISM,
* McsEngl.irrationalism@cptCore385i,
* McsElln.ΑΝΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore385i,

_DEFINITION:
ΑΝΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

Irrationalism and aestheticism were philosophical movements which formed as a cultural reaction against positivism in the early 20th century. These perspectives opposed or de-emphasized the importance of the rationality of human beings. Instead, they concentrated on Kant's "noumenal realm", or the experience of one's own existence.
Part of the movements involved claims that science was inferior to intuition. In this project, art was given an especially high place, as it was considered the gateway to the noumenon. Unfortunately, not all of the public at the time were involved in this movement and only the elite had access to the art (ie. a "Mandarin elitism").
Some of the followers of this idea are Friedrich Nietzsche, Fyodor Dostoevsky, Henri Bergson, Lev Shestov and Georges Sorel. Symbolism and existentialism grew out of these schools of thought.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irrationalism]

"ΑΝΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ: ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΜΟΣ ΤΩΝ ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΤΙΚΩΝ ΡΕΥΜΑΤΩΝ ΣΤΗ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ, ΤΑ ΟΠΟΙΑ, ΣΕ ΑΝΤΙΘΕΣΗ ΜΕ ΤΟΝ ΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟ, ΠΕΡΙΟΡΙΖΟΥΝ ή ΑΡΝΟΥΝΤΙΑ ΤΙΣ ΔΥΝΑΤΟΤΗΤΕΣ ΤΟΥ ΛΟΓΙΚΟΥ ΣΤΗ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΘΕΩΡΟΥΝ ΩΣ ΒΑΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΚΟΣΜΟΑΝΤΙΛΗΨΗΣ ΚΑΤΙ ΤΟ ΑΠΡΟΣΙΤΟ ΣΤΟ ΛΟΓΙΚΟ ή ΤΟ ΞΕΝΟ ΠΡΟΣ ΑΥΤΟ, ΥΠΟΣΤΗΡΙΖΟΝΤΑΣ ΤΟΝ ΑΛΟΓΟ ΚΑΙ ΑΝΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΚΟ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΑ ΤΟΥ ΙΔΙΟΥ ΤΟΥ ΕΙΝΑΙ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α136#cptResource164#]

sciSci'school.INNATISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.INNATISM,
* McsEngl.innatism@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Innatism is a philosophical doctrine that holds that the mind is born with ideas/knowledge, and that therefore the mind is not a 'blank slate' at birth, as early empiricists such as John Locke claimed. It asserts therefore that not all knowledge is obtained from experience and the senses.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Innate_idea]

sciSci'school.INTUITIONISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.INTUITIONISM,
* McsEngl.INTUITIONISM,
* McsEngl.intuitionism@cptCore385i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΝΟΡΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore385i,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΙΣΘΗΣΙΑΡΧΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΙΝΤΟΥΙΣΙΟΝΙΣΜΟΣ,

_DEFINITION:
* ΕΝΟΡΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* "ΕΝΟΡΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ: ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΤΙΚΟ ΡΕΥΜΑ ΣΤΗ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ, ΠΟΥ ΘΕΩΡΕΙ ΤΗΝ 'ΕΝΟΡΑΣΗ' ΩΣ ΤΟ ΜΟΝΑΔΙΚΟ ΕΓΚΥΡΟ ΜΕΣΟ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Β142#cptResource164#]

* In the philosophy of mathematics, intuitionism, or neointuitionism (opposed to preintuitionism), is an approach to mathematics as the constructive mental activity of humans. That is, mathematics does not consist of analytic activities wherein deep properties of existence are revealed and applied. Instead, logic and mathematics are the application of internally consistent methods to realize more complex mental constructs.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intuitionism]

INTUITION

name::
* McsEngl.intuition@cptCore385,

Intuition is apparent ability to acquire knowledge without a clear inference or reasoning process.
It is "the immediate apprehension of an object by the mind without the intervention of any reasoning process" [Oxford English Dictionary].
Intuition, by definition, has no objective validity. However it is extremely widespread as an apparent phenomenon. For this reason, it has been the subject of study in Psychology, as well as a topic of interest in the supernatural.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intuition_%28knowledge%29]

sciSci'school.PLATONIC-EPISTEMOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.PLATONIC-EPISTEMOLOGY,

Platonic epistemology holds that knowledge is innate, so that learning is the development of ideas buried deep in the soul, often under the mid-wife-like guidance of an interrogator. Plato believed that each soul existed before birth with "The Form of the Good" and a perfect knowledge of everything. Thus, when something is "learned" it is actually just "recalled."

Plato drew a sharp distinction between knowledge, which is certain, and mere opinion, which is not certain. Opinions derive from the shifting world of sensation; knowledge derives from the world of timeless forms, or essences. In the Republic, these concepts were illustrated using the metaphor of the sun, the divided line, and the allegory of the cave.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Platonic_epistemology]

sciSci'school.REALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'school.REALISM,
* McsEngl.realism'classical@cptCore385,

Classically, however, realism is the doctrine that abstract entities corresponding to universal terms like 'man' have a real existence. It is opposed to nominalism, the view that abstract or universal terms are words only, or denote mental states such as ideas, beliefs, or intentions. The latter position, famously held by William of Ockham, is called 'conceptualism'.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy]

sciSci'Sociology-of-science

_CREATED: {2012-04-23}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'Sociology-of-science,
* McsEngl.conceptCore385.7,
* McsEngl.sociology-of-science@cptCore385.7, {2012-04-23}
* McsEngl.sociology-of-scientific-knowledge@cptCore385.7, {2012-04-23}

_GENERIC:
* epistemology's-field##

_DESCRIPTION:
The sociology of scientific knowledge (SSK) is the study of science as a social activity, especially dealing with "the social conditions and effects of science, and with the social structures and processes of scientific activity."[1] The sociology of knowledge, by contrast, focuses on the production of non-scientific ideas and social constructions.

Sociologists of scientific knowledge study the development of a scientific field and attempt to identify points of contingency or interpretative flexibility where ambiguities are present. Such variations may be linked to a variety of political, historical, cultural or economic factors. Crucially, the field does not set out to promote relativism or to attack the scientific project; the aim of the researcher is to explain why one interpretation rather than another succeeds due to external social and historical circumstances.

The field emerged in the late 1960s and early 1970s and at first was an almost exclusively British practice. Other early centers for the development of the field were in France, Germany, and the United States (notably at Cornell University).[2] Major theorists include Barry Barnes, David Bloor, Sal Restivo, Randall Collins, Gaston Bachelard, Harry Collins, Paul Feyerabend, Steve Fuller, Thomas Kuhn, Martin Kusch, Bruno Latour, Mike Mulkay, Derek J. de Solla Price, Lucy Suchman and Anselm Strauss.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sociology_of_science]

sciSci'THEORY#cptCore342#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'THEORY,
* McsEngl.theory'in'epistemology@cptCore385i,

_GENERIC:
* THEORY#cptCore342#

_SPESIFEPTO:
* concept.brain.sensorial#cptCore50.28#
* TRUTH_THEORY#cptCore532.1: attSpe#

sciSci'THEORY-OF-JUSTIFICATION

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'THEORY-OF-JUSTIFICATION,
* McsEngl.justification'theory@cptCore385i,
* McsEngl.theory-of-justification@cptCore385i,

Theory of justification is a part of epistemology that attempts to understand the justification of propositions and beliefs. Epistemologists are concerned with various epistemic features of belief, which include the ideas of justification, warrant, rationality, and probability. Of these four terms, the term that has been most widely used and discussed in the past twenty years is "justification". Loosely speaking, justification is the reason why someone (properly) holds the belief, the explanation as to why the belief is a true one, or an account of how one knows what one knows.
If A makes a claim, and B then casts doubt on it, A's next move would normally be to provide justification. Empiricism (the evidence of the senses), authoritative testimony (the appeal to criteria and authority), and logical deduction are often involved in justification. Justification based theories of knowledge can be divided into irrationalism, which appeals to irrational criteria and authorities (feelings, faith) and panrationalism, which appeals to rational criteria and authorities (observation, intellectual intuition).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theory_of_justification]

Theories of Justification
There are several different views as to what entails justification, mostly focusing on the question "How sure do we need to be that our beliefs correspond to the actual world?" Different theories of justification require different amounts and types of evidence before a belief can be considered justified. Interestingly, theories of justification generally include other aspects of epistemology, such as knowledge.
Theories of justification include:
* Foundationalism - Self-evident basic beliefs justify other non-basic beliefs.
* Coherentism - Beliefs are justified if they cohere with other beliefs a person holds, each belief is justified if it coheres with the overall system of beliefs.
* Internalism - The believer must be able to justify a belief through internal knowledge.
* Externalism - Outside sources of knowledge can be used to justify a belief.
* Foundherentism - A combination of Foundationalism and Coherentism that states beliefs are justified based on both positive reasons for justification and coherence with previously justified beliefs. (Proposed by Susan Haack).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theory_of_justification]

JUSTIFIER

name::
* McsEngl.justifier@cptCore385i,

Justifiers
If a belief is justified, there is something that justifies it. The thing that justifies a belief can be called its "justifier". If a belief is justified, then it has at least one justifier. An example of a justifier would be an item of evidence. For example, if a woman is aware of the fact that her husband returned from a business trip smelling like perfume, and that his shirt has smudged lipstick on its collar, the perfume and the lipstick can be evidence for her belief that her husband is having an affair. In that case, the justifiers are the woman's awareness of the perfume and the lipstick, and the belief that is justified is her belief that her husband is having an affair.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theory_of_justification]

COHERENTISM

name::
* McsEngl.coherentism@cptCore385,

There are two distinct types of coherentism. One refers to the coherence theory of truth. The other is belief in the coherence theory of justification — an epistemological theory opposing foundationalism and offering a solution to the regress argument. In this epistemological capacity, it is a theory about how belief can be justified.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coherentism]

sciSci'TRUTH#cptCore532: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'TRUTH,

sciSci'WHAT-IS-KNOWLEDGE

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'WHAT-IS-KNOWLEDGE,

The primary question that epistemology addresses is "What is knowledge?". This question is several millennia old.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistemology]

sciSci'WHAT-PEOPLE-KNOW

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'WHAT-PEOPLE-KNOW,


* people can NOT know thing.
* people can NOT know thing with certainty.
* people can know things.
* people can know things with certainty.

What do people know?
The last question that will be dealt with is the question of what people know. At the heart of this area of study is scepticism, with many approaches involved trying to disprove some particular form of it.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistemology]

Epistemology, a branch of philosophy, is concerned with the question of what, if anything, humans can know.

Some philosophical schools denying that people can know anything; others deny that people can know anything with certainty. For details, see existentialism and skepticism.

The German critical rationalist philosopher Hans Albert presented a logical argument that fallibilism is ubiquitous and inevitable, even in the fields of mathematics and logic. For details, see Munchhausen-Trilemma.

Other philosophical schools agree that people can know things with certainty. See metaphysics, epistemology, reason and logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Infallibility]

sciSci'ResourceInfHmnn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSci'ResourceInfHmnn,

_QUERY:
* BIOGRAPHY-{BIOGRAPHY}#ql:[Group h] |[Field FdTimeSubject:bibliography]##viewTime:biography#

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* BIBLIOGRAPHY#ql:[Field HIDDEN:epistemology]#, source.nfo:EPISTEMOLOGY:

FvMcs.science.FOLKLORE

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore973,
* McsEngl.science.FOLKLORE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.FOLKLORE,
* McsElln.ΛΑΟΓΡΑΦΙΑ-ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ,
* McsElln.ΛΑΟΓΡΑΦΙΑ@cptCore973,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΛΑΟΓΡΑΦΙΑ είναι η ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ που έχει σαν υποκείμενο των ερευνών και των παρατηρήσεών της τον λαό και ειδικότερα, λόγους και πράξεις του, όπως διασώζονται από την παράδοση.
[Ο ΣΥΜΒΟΥΛΟΣ ΤΩΝ ΝΕΩΝ, 1966, 4-250#cptResource12#]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

1846:
Διαμορφώνεται στην αγγλία σαν ξεχωριστή επιστήμη.
[Ο ΣΥΜΒΟΥΛΟΣ ΤΩΝ ΝΕΩΝ, 1966, 4-250#cptResource12#]

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.science.GENETICS

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore565,
* McsEngl.science.GENETICS,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.GENETICS,
* McsEngl.genetics@cptCore565,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΗ@cptCore565,

DEFINITION

analytic

Genetics is the science of heredity and variation in living organisms.[1][2] Knowledge of the inheritance of characteristics has been implicitly used since prehistoric times for improving crop plants and animals through selective breeding. However, the modern science of genetics, which seeks to understand the mechanisms of inheritance, only began with the work of Gregor Mendel in the mid-1800s.[3] Although he did not know the physical basis for heredity, Mendel observed that inheritance is fundamentally a discrete process with specific traits that are inherited in an independent manner — these basic units of inheritance are now called genes.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genetics]

ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΗ, είναι η επιστήμη της κληρονομικότητας.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 22 ΙΑΝ. 1995, Α33 ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

Genetics, scientific study of how physical, biochemical, and behavioural traits are transmitted from parents to their offspring.
"Genetics," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

1941-1950: ΕΠΑΝΑΣΤΑΣΗ
Με την επιβεβαίωση ότι για οτιδήποτε κληρονομείται είναι υπεύθυνο ένα χημικό μόριο, το DNA. Η επανάσταση αυτή θεωρείται η πιο μεγάλη στον αιώνα μας, ακόμα και αυτή της διάσπασης του ατόμου.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 3 ΙΟΥΛ. 1994, Α36 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

1906: name
The word itself was coined in 1906 by the British biologist William Bateson.
"Genetics," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

1900:
The science of genetics began in 1900, when several plant breeders independently discovered the work of the Austrian monk Gregor Mendel, which, although published in 1866, had been virtually ignored.
"Genetics," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

1856: ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗ
Από τον καλόγερο Mendel.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 3 ΙΟΥΛ. 1994, Α36 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

FYLOGENESIS#cptCore547#

{time.1865
Η ιστορική εργασία του Mendel που δημοσιεύτηκε στα 1865 αποτελει τη ληξιαρχική πράξη γέννησης της επιστήμης της γενετικής.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 22 ΙΑΝ. 1995, Α33 ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

STAGE#cptCore20#

ΚΛΑΣΙΚΗ ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΗ (Μεντελ)

ΜΟΡΙΑΚΗ ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΗ (μέσα 20ου)

genetics'DNAcptCore733: attPar##

name::
* McsEngl.genetics'DNAcptCore733: attPar,

genetics'GENE#cptCore731: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.genetics'GENE,

FvMcs.science.GEOGRAPHY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore91,
* McsEngl.science.GEOGRAPHY,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.GEOGRAPHY,
* McsEngl.geography@cptCore91,

* McsElln.ΓΕΩΓΡΑΦΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΓΕΩΓΡΑΦΙΑ@cptCore91,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.geografio@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.geografio,

DEFINITION

Geography (from Greek ?e???af?a - geographia, lit. "earth describe-write"[1]) is the science that studies the lands, features, inhabitants, and phenomena of Earth.[2] A literal translation would be "to describe or write about the Earth". The first person to use the word "geography" was Eratosthenes (276-194 BC). Four historical traditions in geographical research are the spatial analysis of natural and human phenomena (geography as a study of distribution), area studies (places and regions), study of man-land relationship, and research in earth sciences.[3] Nonetheless, modern geography is an all-encompassing discipline that foremost seeks to understand the Earth and all of its human and natural complexities—not merely where objects are, but how they have changed and come to be. Geography has been called "the world discipline" and "the bridge between the human and the physical science". Geography is divided into two main branches: human geography and physical geography.[4][5][6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geography]

ΓΕΩΓΡΑΦΙΑ είναι ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

_QUERY:
* History#ql:[Field FdTimeSubject:geography]##viewTime:geography#

FvMcs.science.GEOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore107,
* McsEngl.science.GEOLOGY,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.GEOLOGY,
* McsEngl.geology@cptCore107,
* McsElln.ΓΕΩΛΟΓΙΑ@cptCore107,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΓΕΩΛΟΓΙΑ είναι ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

_QUERY:
* History#ql:[Field FdTimeSubject:geology]##viewTime:geology#

FvMcs.science.GOVERNING-SYSTEM-of-SocHmn-(political-system)

_CREATED: {2007-11-22} {1995}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore403,
* McsEngl.science.GOVERNING-SYSTEM-of-SocHmn-(political-system),
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.GOVERNING-SYSTEM-of-SocHmn-(political-system),
* McsEngl.conceptCore40.1,
* McsEngl.political-science@cptCore403, {2012-04-07}
* McsEngl.science.governing-system@cptCore403, {2012-05-25}
* McsEngl.science.political@cptCore403, {2012-04-07}
* McsEngl.society-management-THEORY,
* McsEngl.views-on-society-management,
* McsEngl.views-on-society'management@cptCore403,
* McsEngl.sciGov@cptEconomy403, {2012-05-10}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ-ΓΙΑ-ΔΗΜΟΣΙΑ-ΔΙΟΙΚΗΣΗ@cptCore403,
* McsElln.ΘΕΩΡΙΕΣ-ΓΙΑ-ΤΗ-ΔΙΟΙΚΗΣΗ-ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ,
* McsElln.ΠΟΛΙΤΙΚΗ-ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ,
* McsElln.πολιτικη-επιστημη@cptCore403,

DEFINITION

ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΔΗΜΟΣΙΑ ΔΙΟΙΚΗΣΗ ονομάζω καθε ΑΠΟΨΗ#cptCore505.a# για τη 'δημοσια διοικηση'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

Θεωρίες για τη διοίκηση κοινωνίας είναι το 'σύνολο' των θεωριών που ασχολούντι με τη διοίκηση κοινωνίας.

_DEFINITION:
Political science is a branch of social science concerned with theory, description, analysis and prediction of
- political behavior,
- political systems and
- politics broadly-construed.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Political_science]

sciGov'Doctor-of-public-administration

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'Doctor-of-public-administration,
* McsEngl.doctor-of-public-adminstration@cptCore403i, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.D.P.A@cptCore403i, {2012-05-26}

The Doctor of Public Administration (D.P.A.) is a terminal applied-research doctoral degree in the field of public administration (government), which is a sub-discipline of political science. The D.P.A. requires significant coursework beyond the masters level and a dissertation that contributes to theory or practice. Upon successful completion, the title of "Doctor" is awarded and the post-nominals of D.P.A. or DPA can be used.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doctor_of_Public_Administration]

sciGov'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'EVOLUTION,


HISTORY OF SCIENCE {POLITICAL'THEORY}

{time.century20.middle}:
In the US, civil servants and academics such as Woodrow Wilson promoted American civil service reform in the 1880s, moving public administration into academia.[7] However, "until the mid-20th century and the dissemination of the German sociologist Max Weber's theory of bureaucracy" there was not "much interest in a theory of public administration."[8]

sciGov'Field#cptCore406.1#

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'Field,

_Field:
* international-relations#cptCore321.2#

sciGov'Lean-government

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'Lean-government,
* McsEngl.lean-government@cptCore403i, {2012-05-26}

Lean Government refers to the application of Lean production principles and methods to identify and implement the most efficient and value added way to provide government services. Government agencies have found that Lean methods enable them to better understand how their processes work, to quickly identify and implement improvements, and to build a culture of continuous improvement.[1] Numerous government agencies, ranging from the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency to the States of Iowa and Minnesota, are using Lean to improve the quality, transparency, and speed of government processes. Lean government proponents generally believe that the government should cut out "waste" and "inefficiency" from government organizations, which will result in overall better services and more value for tax-supported programs and services. Proponents also generally see Lean government as a means to expand the capacity of government to provide more services per unit of investment.[2] As in the manufacturing and service sectors, some government agencies are implementing Lean methods in conjunction with Six Sigma process improvement approaches.[3]
Lean government does not necessarily promote low taxes, only efficient use of those taxes levied. Tax policy is discerned by the legislative and executive branches of government with oversight of the judicial branch of government. Lean government is implemented by the administrative function of government through executive order, legislative mandate, or departmental administrative decisions. Lean government can be applied in legislative, executive, and judicial branches of government.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lean_Government]

sciGov'Policy-analysis

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'Policy-analysis,
* McsEngl.policy-analysis@cptCore403i, {2012-05-26}

Policy analysis is "determining which of various alternative policies will most achieve a given set of goals in light of the relations between the policies and the goals".[1] However, policy analysis can be divided into two major fields. Analysis of policy is analytical and descriptive—i.e., it attempts to explain policies and their development. Analysis for policy is prescriptive—i.e., it is involved with formulating policies and proposals (e.g., to improve social welfare).[2] The area of interest and the purpose of analysis determines what type of analysis is conducted. A combination of policy analysis together with program evaluation would be defined as Policy studies.[3]
Policy Analysis is frequently deployed in the public sector, but is equally applicable to other kinds of organizations. Policy analysis has its roots in systems analysis as instituted by United States Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara during the Vietnam War.[4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Policy_analysis]

sciGov'Policy-studies

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'Policy-studies,
* McsEngl.policy-studies@cptCore403i, {2012-05-26}

Policy Studies is the combination of policy analysis and program evaluation.[1] It "involves systematically studying the nature, causes, and effects of alternative public policies, with particular emphasis on determining the policies that will achieve given goals."[2]
Policy Studies also examines the conflicts and conflict resolution that arise from the making of policies in civil society, the private sector, or more commonly, in the public sector (ie government).
It is frequently focused on the public sector but is equally applicable to other kinds of organizations (e.g., the not-for-profit sector). Some policy study experts graduate from public policy schools with public policy degrees. Alternatively, experts may have backgrounds in policy analysis, program evaluation, sociology, psychology, philosophy, economics, anthropology, geography, law, political science, social work, environmental planning and public administration.
Traditionally, the field of policy studies focused on domestic policy, with the notable exceptions of foreign and defense policies. However, the wave of economic globalization, which ensued in the late 20th and early 21st centuries, created a need for a subset of policy studies that focuses on global governance, especially as it relates to issues that transcend national borders such as climate change, terrorism, nuclear proliferation, and economic development. This subset of policy studies, which is often referred to as international policy studies, typically requires mastery of a second language and attention to cross-cultural issues in order to address national and cultural biases. For example, the Monterey Institute of International Studies at Middlebury College offers Master of Arts programs that focus exclusively on international policy through a mix of interdisciplinary and cross-cultural analysis called the "Monterey Way".[3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Policy_studies]

sciGov'Political-philosophy

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'Political-philosophy,
* McsEngl.political-philosophy@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Political philosophy is the study of fundamental questions about the state, government, politics, liberty, justice, property, rights, law and the enforcement of a legal code by authority: what they are, why (or even if) they are needed, what makes a government legitimate, what rights and freedoms it should protect and why, what form it should take and why, what the law is, and what duties citizens owe to a legitimate government, if any, and when it may be legitimately overthrown—if ever. In a vernacular sense, the term "political philosophy" often refers to a general view, or specific ethic, belief or attitude, about politics that does not necessarily belong to the technical discipline of philosophy.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Political_philosophy

sciGov'Public-administration-theory

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'Public-administration-theory,
* McsEngl.public-administration-theory@cptCore403i,

Public administration theory is the amalgamation of history, organizational theory, social theory, political theory and related studies focused on the meanings, structures and functions of public service in all its forms.
A standard course of study in PhD programs dedicated to public administration, public administration theory often recounts major historical foundations for the study of bureaucracy as well as epistemological issues associated with public service as a profession and as an academic field.
Important figures of study include: Max Weber, Frederick Winslow Taylor, Luther Gulick, Mary Parker Follett, Chester Barnard, Herbert A. Simon, and Dwight Waldo. In more recent times, the field has had three main branches: new public management, classic public administration and postmodern public administration theory. The last grouping is often viewed as manifest in the Public Administration Theory Network (PAT-NET) and its publication, Administrative Theory & Praxis.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Public_administration_theory]

sciGov'Public-image-of-politician

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'Public-image-of-politician,
* McsEngl.public-image-of-politician@cptCore403i,

Γιάννα Παπαδάκου
Αρχείο Α.Τσοχατζόπουλου: Ο Νίκος και τα 270.000 για επικοινωνιακή προβολή
Το προσχέδιο της πρότασης - Οι καναπέδες στο σπίτι της Αρεοπαγίτου κόστισαν 34.800 ευρώ και το κρόσι 2.626 ευρώ
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΕΥΣΗ: 24/05/2012, 20:06
Επικοινωνιακή επίθεση με στόχο να εξωραϊσει την εικόνα του ετοίμαζε ο Ακης Τσοχατζόπουλος

Ακόμα και «επικοινωνιακές» συμβουλές ζήτησε να πάρει ο πρώην υπουργός Ακης Τσοχατζόπουλος, από τον...Νίκο, ένα πρόσωπο του οποίου το επώνυμο παραμένει άγνωστο. Από το αρχείο του Ακη Τσοχατζόπουλου προκύπτει ότι ο «Νίκος» υπέβαλε πρόταση στον πρώην υπουργό για επικοινωνιακή επίθεση σε έντυπα και διαδικτυακά σάϊτ με στόχο να βελτιώσει την εικόνα του.

Η πρόταση περιλαμβάνει συνεχείς εμφανίσεις επί 18 μήνες στα ΜΜΕ και συγκρότηση ειδικής ομάδας εργασίας δημοσιογράφων με αποστολή να εξωραϊσει την εικόνα του Τσοχατζόπουλου. Προτείνεται μάλιστα να υπάρχει ένα παραπολιτικό σχόλιο ανα 20ημερο σε 13 έντυπα και περίπου 15 σάϊτ και μπλογκ.

Για την 18μηνη συνεργασία ο «Νίκος» ζητάει αμοιβή 270.000 ευρώ. Το 30% εξ αυτών απαιτεί να καταβληθούν με την υπογραφή του συμφωνητικού. Ο «Νίκος» υποβάλλει παράλληλα στο Τσοχατζόπουλο και πλάνο πολιτικής παρέμβασης με τη διενέργεια ακόμη και δημοσκοπήσεων με κατευθυνόμενα ερωτήματα για «τα πολιτικά παιχνίδια και τις σκευωρίες κατά πολιτικών από συγκεκριμένα συμφέροντα».

Το προσχέδιο πρότασης

Σύμφωνα με δημοσιογραφικές πληροφορίες το προσχέδιο πρότασης του «Νίκου» προς τον κ. Άκη Τσοχατζόπουλο, προτείνονται τα εξής:

Τακτική παραπολιτική παρουσία στα έντυπα: «Αδέσμευτος Τύπος», «ΑΞΙΑ», «Το Ποντίκι», «Βραδυνή», «Λόγος», «Παρασκευή+13», «Καρφί», «Παρασκήνιο», «Παρών», «Εξπρές», «Ναυτεμπορική», «Δημοκρατία», «Ελεύθερος Τύπος». (γίνεται λόγος για ένα παραπολιτικό σχόλιο ανά 20ήμερο)
Συνέντευξη στην εφημερίδα «Καθημερινή», όποτε υπάρξει σχετικό αίτημα (θετική παρουσία).
Ολοκληρωμένο πρόγραμμα παρουσίας σε σειρά ενημερωτικών sites - blogs από δύο φοιτητές πανεπιστημιακής εκπαίδευσης, οι οποίοι θα προωθούν συγκεκριμένες θέσεις τόσο στα συγκεκριμένα sites-blogs όσο και στα social media. Προτείνονται οι ιστοσελίδες: Press-gr.blogspot.com, citypress.gr.blogspot.com, tro-ma-ktiko.blogspot.com, zoomnews.gr, tsiliadoros.blogspot.com, kripsinos.blogspot.com, taxalia.blospot.com (το πρώτο στη Θεσσαλονίκη), newsbomb.gr, newscode.gr, voria.gr (το δεύτερο στη Θεσσαλονίκη), i-reporter.blogspot.com, Greece-salonica.blogspot.com.
Προτείνονται επίσης, σύμφωνα πάντα με τον «Νίκο»: 60 δίκτυα στα social media, (facebook, twitter, κλπ),
Δύο κεντρικά παραπολιτικά στην εφημερίδα «Πρώτο Θέμα» μέχρι την 30ή Μαΐου
Ένα πρωτοσέλιδο δημοσίευμα της εφημερίδας «Δημοκρατία» σχετικά με την κατάρρευση της σκευωρίας κατά Α.Τ.
Ένα άρθρο στην «Κυριακάτικη Ελευθεροτυπία» σχετικά με την εξέλιξη του θέματος του Α.Τ. μετά τον θόρυβο που προεκλήθη (προτεινόμενη περίοδος 2011)
Δημοσκόπηση της εταιρείας Alco (εναλλακτικά της εταιρείας Rass). Στο πλαίσιο ευρύτερης δημοσκόπησης με συγκεκριμένο ερώτημα για «τα πολιτικά παιχνίδια και τις σκευωρίες κατά πολιτικών από συγκεκριμένα συμφέροντα». (Προτεινόμενη περίοδος Μάιος-Ιούνιος 2011).
Συνεχής θετική αρθρογραφία στη «Free Bess» (εφημερίδα Θεσσαλονίκης «Καρφίτσα»).
[http://www.tovima.gr/politics/article/?aid=459262&h1=true]

sciGov'Public-policy-school

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'Public-policy-school,
* McsEngl.public-policy-school@cptCore403i, {2012-05-26}

Public policy schools teach students policy analysis, policy studies, public policy, political economy, urban planning, public administration, public affairs, and public management.
Public policy schools offer a wide range of public policy degrees. Master of Public Policy (MPP), the Master of Public Administration (MPA), the Master of Public Affairs (MPAff), the Master of Urban Planning (MUP), and the Master of International Affairs (MIA). Schools with an international and interdisciplinary focus award Master of Arts in International Policy Studies. [1] [2] Some schools also offer executive master's degrees in the same topics for mid-career individuals. Doctoral degrees include PhDs in Public Policy, Policy Studies, and Public Administration, as well as the Doctor of Public Administration (DPA).
In North America, students pursue a public policy degree after having completed an undergraduate degree in some other field, or can complete both degrees concurrently at select schools. North American public policy programs are generally located in an autonomous graduate or professional school within a larger university.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Public_policy_schools]

sciGov'Referent#cptCore546.79#

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'Referent,

Political scientists study
- the allocation and transfer of power in decision-making,
- the roles and systems of governance including governments and international organizations,
- political behavior and
- public policies.
They measure the success of governance and specific policies by examining many factors, including stability, justice, material wealth, and peace. Some political scientists seek to advance positive theses by analyzing politics. Others advance normative theses, by making specific policy recommendations.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Political_science]

sciGov'ResourceInfHmnn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'ResourceInfHmnn,

BIBLIOGRAPHY#ql:political'theory##viewResource:POLITICAL'THEORY#

Osborne, D., and T. Gaebler. REINVENTING GOVERNMENT. Addison-Wesley, 1992.
Το βιβλίο όχι μόνο έγινε μπεστ-σέλερ αλλά άσκησε συγχρόνως σημαντική επιρροή.
[ΤΟ ΒΗΜΑ, 15 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1994, Β10]

sciGov'Scientist

name::
* McsEngl.sciGov'Scientist,
* McsEngl.conceptCore403.1,
* McsEngl.political-scientist@cptCore403.1, {2012-05-10}
* McsEngl.scientist.political@cptCore403.1, {2012-05-10}

_GENERIC:
* worker.scientist#cptEconomy364.45#

Ancient, medieval and incipient modernist
* Confucius (551-479 BCE)
* Socrates (470-399 BCE)
* Mozi (470-390 BCE)
* Xenophon (427-355 BCE)
* Plato (427-347 BCE)
* Diogenes of Sinope (412-323 BCE)
* Aristotle (384-322 BCE)
* Mencius (372-289 BCE)
* Chanakya (350-283 BC)
* Xun Zi (310-237 BCE)
* Han Feizi (?-233 BCE)
* Cicero (106-43 BCE)
* Pliny the Younger (63-113 CE)
* Saint Augustine (354-430 CE)
* Al-Farabi (870-950)
* Averroes (1126-1198)
* Maimonides (1135-1204)
* St. Thomas Aquinas (1225-1274)
* Marsilius of Padua (1270-1342)
* William of Ockham (1285–1349)
* Ibn Khaldun (1332-1406)
* Niccolo` Machiavelli (1469-1527)
* Martin Luther (1483-1546)
* John Calvin (1509-1564)
* Richard Hooker (1554-1600)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Political_theorist]

Modern (born pre-19th century)
* Jean Bodin (1530-1596)
* Francis Bacon (1561-1626)
* Hugo Grotius (1583-1645)
* Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679)
* James Harrington (1611-1677)
* Benedict Spinoza (1632-1677)
* John Locke (1632-1704)
* Montesquieu (1689-1755)
* David Hume (1711-1776)
* Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712-1788)
* Immanuel Kant (1724-1804)
* William Blackstone (1723-1780)
* Adam Smith (1723-1790)
* Edmund Burke (1729-1797)
* Thomas Paine (1737-1809)
* Thomas Jefferson (1743-1826)
* Jeremy Bentham (1748-1832)
* William Godwin (1756-1836)
* Mary Wollstonecraft (1759-1797)
* Henri de Saint-Simon (1760-1825)
* Benjamin Constant (1767-1830)
* Georg W. F. Hegel (1770-1831)
* Charles Fourier (1772-1837)
* James Mill (1773-1836)
* Arthur Schopenhauer (1788-1860)
* Thomas Carlyle (1795-1881)
* Auguste Comte (1798-1857)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Political_theorist]

Born in 19th century
* Ludwig Andreas Feuerbach (1804-1872)
* Alexis de Tocqueville (1805-1859)
* Max Stirner (1806-1856)
* John Stuart Mill (1806-1873)
* Pierre-Joseph Proudhon (1809-1865)
* S?ren Kierkegaard (1813-1855)
* Mikhail Bakunin (1814-1876)
* Henry David Thoreau (1817-1862)
* Karl Marx (1818-1883)
* Friedrich Engels (1820-1895)
* Herbert Spencer (1820-1903)
* Peter Kropotkin (1842-1921)
* Friedrich Nietzsche (1844-1900)
* Eduard Bernstein (1850-1932)
* John Dewey (1859-1952)
* Max Weber (1864-1920)
* Benedetto Croce (1866-1952)
* Vladimir Lenin (1870-1924)
* Rosa Luxemburg (1870-1919)
* Bertrand Russell (1872-1970)
* Muhammad Iqbal (1877-1938)
* Martin Buber (1878-1965)
* Otto Bauer (1881-1938)
* Georg Luka'cs (1885-1971)
* Sergio Panunzio (1886-1944)
* Martin Heidegger (1889-1976)
* Antonio Gramsci (1891-1937)
* Walter Benjamin (1892-1940)
* Max Horkheimer (1895-1973)
* Herbert Marcuse (1898-1979)
* Ludwig Wittgenstein (1899-1951)
* Leo Strauss (1899-1973)
* Alfred Sohn-Rethel (1899-1990)
* Friedrich Hayek (1899-1992)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Political_theorist]

Born in 20th century
* Erich Fromm (1900-1980)
* Michael Oakeshott (1901-1990)
* Karl Popper (1902-1994)
* Theodor Adorno (1903-1969)
* Raymond Aron (1905-1983)
* Jean-Paul Sartre (1905-1980)
* Hannah Arendt (1906-1975)
* Sayyid Qutb (1906-1966)
* Isaiah Berlin (1909-1997)
* Albert Camus (1913-1960)
* Roland Barthes (1915-1980)
* Fazlur Rahman (1919-1988)
* Louis Althusser (1918-1990)
* Paulo Freire (1921-1997)
* John Rawls (1921-2002)
* Cornelius Castoriadis (1922-1997)
* Frantz Fanon (1925-1961)
* Gilles Deleuze (1925-1995)
* Michel Foucault (1926-1984)
* Jean Baudrillard (1929-2007)
* Ju"rgen Habermas (1929- )
* Jacques Derrida (1930-2004)
* Fe'lix Guattari (1930-1992)
* Ronald Dworkin (1931- )
* Charles Taylor (1931- )
* Guy Debord (1931-1994)
* Antonio Negri (1933- )
* Fredric Jameson (1934- )
* Wendell Berry (1934 - )
* Robert Nozick (1938-2002)
* E'tienne Balibar (1942- )
* Slavoj Z(iz(ek (1947- )
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Political_theorist]

Others: This section is for people whose inclusion in the above list is being discussed. Their status as philosophers in general and political philosophers specifically is generally verifiable, but controversial. They are listed in order of birth:
* Thomas Muntzer (1490–1525)
* Rifa' al-Tahtawi (1801-1873)
* Sun Yat-sen (1866-1925)
* Wilhelm Reich (1897-1957)
* Ayn Rand (1905-1982)
* Kancha Ilaiah (1952-)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Political_theorist]

sciGov'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* social-science,

sciGov'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* science-social#cptCore330.13#
* MULTIAUTHOR_VIEW#cptCore989.9#
* OTHERVIEW#cptCore505#

FvMcs.science.LAW

_CREATED: {2012-04-04}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore322.6,
* McsEngl.science.LAW,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.LAW,
* McsEngl.conceptCore326,
* McsEngl.jurisprudence@cptCore326, {2012-04-04}
* McsEngl.science.law@cptCore326, {2012-04-04}
* McsEngl.science-of-law,
* McsEngl.science-of-law@cptCore326, {2012-04-04}
* McsEngl.sciLaw@cptCore326, {2012-04-30}
* McsElln.νομική-επιστημη@cptCore326, {2012-11-21}

DEFINITION

Jurisprudence is the theory and philosophy of law. Scholars of jurisprudence, or legal theorists (including legal philosophers and social theorists of law), hope to obtain a deeper understanding of the nature of law, of legal reasoning, legal systems and of legal institutions. Modern jurisprudence began in the 18th century and was focused on the first principles of the natural law, civil law, and the law of nations.[1] General jurisprudence can be broken into categories both by the type of question scholars seek to answer and by the theories of jurisprudence, or schools of thought, regarding how those questions are best answered. Contemporary philosophy of law, which deals with general jurisprudence, addresses problems in two rough groups:[2]

1.) Problems internal to law and legal systems as such.
2.) Problems of law as a particular social institution as it relates to the larger political and social situation in which it exists.
Answers to these questions come from four primary schools of thought in general jurisprudence:[2]

Natural law is the idea that there are rational objective limits to the power of legislative rulers. The foundations of law are accessible through human reason and it is from these laws of nature that human-created laws gain whatever force they have.[2]
Legal positivism, by contrast to natural law, holds that there is no necessary connection between law and morality and that the force of law comes from some basic social facts although positivists differ on what those facts are.[3]
Legal realism is a third theory of jurisprudence which argues that the real world practice of law is what determines what law is; the law has the force that it does because of what legislators, judges, and executives do with it. Similar approaches have been developed in many different ways in sociology of law.
Critical legal studies is a younger theory of jurisprudence that has developed since the 1970s which is primarily a negative thesis that the law is largely contradictory and can be best analyzed as an expression of the policy goals of the dominant social group.[4]
Also of note is the work of the contemporary Philosopher of Law Ronald Dworkin who has advocated a constructivist theory of jurisprudence that can be characterized as a middle path between natural law theories and positivist theories of general jurisprudence.[5]

The English term is based on the Latin word jurisprudentia: juris is the genitive form of jus meaning "law", and prudentia means "prudence" (also: discretion, foresight, forethought, circumspection; refers to the exercise of good judgment, common sense, and even caution, especially in the conduct of practical matters). The word is first attested in English in 1628,[6] at a time when the word prudence had the now obsolete meaning of "knowledge of or skill in a matter". The word may have come via the French jurisprudence, which is attested earlier.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jurisprudence]

sciLaw'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

sciLaw'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* science.socHmn##

sciLaw'Islamic

_CREATED: {2012-05-16}

name::
* McsEngl.sciLaw'Islamic,
* McsEngl.conceptCore326.2,
* McsEngl.fiqh@cptCore326.2, {2012-05-16}
* McsEngl.islamic-jurisprudence@cptCore326.2, {2012-05-16}

Fiqh (Arabic: ???? [fiqh]) is Islamic jurisprudence. Fiqh is an expansion of the code of conduct (Sharia) expounded in the Quran, often supplemented by tradition (Sunnah) and implemented by the rulings and interpretations of Islamic jurists.
Fiqh deals with the observance of rituals, morals and social legislation in Islam. There are four prominent schools (madh'hab) of fiqh within Sunni practice and two within Shi'a practice. A person trained in fiqh is known as a Faqih (plural Fuqaha).[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fiqh]

Law.islamic#cptCore23.21#

name::
* McsEngl.Law.islamic,

sciLaw'law#cptCore23#

name::
* McsEngl.sciLaw'law,

sciLaw'Natural-law

name::
* McsEngl.sciLaw'Natural-law,
* McsEngl.natural-law@cptCore326i, {2012-04-30}

Natural law, or the law of nature (Latin: lex naturalis), is a system of law which is purportedly determined by nature, and thus universal.[1] Classically, natural law refers to the use of reason to analyze human nature -- both social and personal -- and deduce binding rules of moral behavior. Natural law is contrasted with the positive law (meaning "man-made law", not "good law"; cf. posit) of a given political community, society, or nation-state, and thus serves as a standard by which to critique said positive law.[2] According to natural law theory, which holds that morality is a function of human nature and reason can discover valid moral principles by looking at the nature of humanity in society, the content of positive law cannot be known without some reference to natural law (or something like it). Used in this way, natural law can be invoked to criticize decisions about the statutes, but less so to criticize the law itself. Some use natural law synonymously with natural justice or natural right (Latin ius naturale)[citation needed]

Although natural law is often conflated with common law, the two are distinct in that natural law is a view that certain rights or values are inherent in or universally cognizable by virtue of human reason or human nature, while common law is the legal tradition whereby certain rights or values are legally cognizable by virtue of judicial recognition or articulation.[3] Natural law theories have, however, exercised a profound influence on the development of English common law,[4] and have featured greatly in the philosophies of Thomas Aquinas, Francisco Suarez, Richard Hooker, Thomas Hobbes, Hugo Grotius, Samuel von Pufendorf, John Locke, Francis Hutcheson, Jean Jacques Burlamaqui, and Emmerich de Vattel. Because of the intersection between natural law and natural rights, it has been cited as a component in United States Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United States, as well as in the Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen. Declarationism states that the founding of the United States is based on Natural law.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Natural_law]

sciLaw'Sociology-of-law

_CREATED: {2012-04-21}

name::
* McsEngl.sciLaw'Sociology-of-law,
* McsEngl.conceptCore326.1,
* McsEngl.sociology-of-law@cptCore326.1,

The sociology of law (or legal sociology) is often described as a sub-discipline of sociology or an interdisciplinary approach within legal studies.[1] While some socio-legal scholars see the sociology of law as "necessarily" belonging to the discipline of sociology,[2] others see it as a field of research caught up in the disciplinary tensions and competitions between the two established disciplines of law and sociology.[3] Yet, others regard it neither as a sub-discipline of sociology nor as a branch of legal studies and, instead, present it as a field of research on its own right within a broader social science tradition. For example, Roger Cotterrell describes the sociology of law without reference to mainstream sociology as "the systematic, theoretically grounded, empirical study of law as a set of social practices or as an aspect or field of social experience".[4]

Irrespective of whether the sociology of law is defined as a sub-discipline of sociology, an approach within legal studies, or a field of research in its own right, it remains intellectually dependent mainly on mainstream sociology, and to lesser extent on other social sciences such as social anthropology, political science, social policy, criminology and psychology, i.e. it draws on social theories and employs social scientific methods to study law, legal institutions and legal behaviour.[5]

More specifically, the sociology of law consists of various sociological approaches to the study of law in society, which empirically examine and theorize the interaction between law and legal institutions, on the one hand, and other (non-legal) social institutions and social factors, on the other.[6] Areas of socio-legal inquiry include the social development of legal institutions, forms of social control, legal regulation, the interaction between legal cultures, the social construction of legal issues, legal profession, and the relation between law and social change.

The sociology of law also benefits from and occasionally draws on research conducted within other fields such as comparative law, critical legal studies, jurisprudence, legal theory, law and economics and law and literature.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sociology_of_law]

FvMcs.science.LINGUISTICS.COMPUTATIONAL

_CREATED: {2000-09-09}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1054,
* McsEngl.science.LINGUISTICS.COMPUTATIONAL,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.LINGUISTICS.COMPUTATIONAL,
* McsEngl.computational-linguistics,
* McsEngl.computational'linguistics@cptCore1054,
* McsEngl.linguistics.computational@cptCore1054,

DEFINITION

analytic

Computational linguistics is an interdisciplinary field dealing with the statistical and/or rule-based modeling of natural language from a computational perspective. This modeling is not limited to any particular field of linguistics.
...
The Association for Computational Linguistics defines computational linguistics as:
...the scientific study of language from a computational perspective. Computational linguists are interested in providing computational models of various kinds of linguistic phenomena.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Computational_linguistics]

Simply put, computational linguistics is the scientific study of language from a computational perspective. Computational linguists are interested in providing computational models of various kinds of linguistic phenomena. These models may be "knowledge-based" ("hand-crafted") or "data-driven" ("statistical" or "empirical"). Work in computational linguistics is in some cases motivated from a scientific perspective in that one is trying to provide a computational explanation for a particular linguistic or psycholinguistic phenomenon; and in other cases the motivation may be more purely technological in that one wants to provide a working component of a speech or natural language system. Indeed, the work of computational linguists is incorporated into many working systems today, including speech recognition systems, text-to-speech synthesizers, automated voice response systems, web search engines, text editors, language instruction materials, to name just a few.
Two recent books that give an excellent overview of what computational linguistics is about are listed below, along with links to the first chapters of each of the books. This material is provided on the understanding that it is for personal use only. Use of this material downloaded from this website in a course is specifically prohibited.

Chapter 1 {Postscript,PDF} of Christopher D. Manning and Hinrich Schutze, 1999, Foundations of Statistical Natural Language Processing, MIT Press, Cambridge, MA. © 1999, Massachusetts Institute of Technology. Used with kind permission.

Chapter 1 {Postscript,PDF} of Daniel Jurafsky and James H. Martin, 2000, Speech and Language Processing, Prentice Hall, Upper Saddle River, New Jersey.
© 2000, Prentice Hall. Used with kind permission.

Richard Sproat (archivist@aclweb.org). Last updated on December 2, 1999. Copyright © 2000, The Association for Computational Linguistics

[2] What is Computational Linguistics
Computational linguistics (CL) is a discipline between linguistics and computer science which is concerned with the computational aspects of the human language faculty. It belongs to the cognitive sciences and overlaps with the field of artificial intelligence (AI), a branch of computer science that is aiming at computational models of human cognition. There are two components of CL: applied and theoretical.

The applied component of CL is more interested in the practical outcome of modelling human language use. The goal is to create software products that have some knowledge of human language. Such products are urgently needed for improving human-machine interaction since the main obstacle in the interaction beween human and computer is one of communication. Today's computers do not understand our language, and humans have difficulties understand the computer's language, which does not correspond to the structure of human thought.
Natural language interfaces enable the user to communicate with the computer in German, English or another human language. Some applications of such interfaces are database queries, information retrieval from texts and so-called expert systems. Current advances in recognition of spoken language improve the usability of many types of natural language systems. Communication with computers using spoken language will have a lasting impact upon the work environment, opening up completely new areas of application for information technology.
Although existing CL programs are far from achieving human ability, they have numerous possible applications. Even if the language the machine understands and its domain of discourse are very restricted, the use of human language can increase the acceptance of software and the productivity of its users.
Much older than communication problems between human beings and machines are those between people with different mother tongues. One of the original goals of applied computational linguistics was fully automatic translation between human languages. From bitter experience scientists have realized that they are far from achieving this. Nevertheless, computational linguists have created software systems which can simplify the work of human translators and clearly improve their productivity.
The future of applied computational linguistics will be determined by the growing need for user-friendly software. Even though the successful simulation of human language competence is not to be expected in the near future, computational linguists have numerous immediate research goals involving the design, realization and maintenance of systems which facilitate everyday work, such as grammar checkers for word processing programs.

Theoretical CL takes up issues in formal theories. It deals with formal theories about the linguistic knowledge that a human needs for generating and understanding language. Today these theories have reached a degree of complexity that can only be managed by employing computers. Computational linguists develop formal models simulating aspects of the human language faculty and implement them as computer programmes. These programmes constitute the basis for the evaluation and further development of the theories. In addition to linguistic theories, findings from cognitive psychology play a major role in simulating linguistic competence. Within psychology, it is mainly the area of psycholinguistics that examines the cognitive processes constituting human language use.
The special attraction of computational linguistics lies in the combination of methods and strategies from the humanities, natural and behavioural sciences, and engineering.
[Natural Language Processing FAQ, D.R. Radev, 2000-08-22]

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
Logic the science of REASONING (= information processing).
[hmnSngo.2014-02-06]
===
To accommodate all the variations, a logic may be defined as any precise notation for expressing
statements that can be judged true or false.
[http://www.jfsowa.com/pubs/fflogic.pdf]
===
Logic (from the Greek ?????? logike)[1] refers to both the study of modes of reasoning (which are valid and which are fallacious)[2] and the use of valid reasoning. In the latter sense, logic is used in most intellectual activities, including philosophy and science, but in the first sense is studied primarily in the disciplines of philosophy, mathematics, semantics, and computer science. It examines general forms that arguments may take. In mathematics, it is the study of valid inferences within some formal language.[3] Logic is also studied in argumentation theory.[4]
Logic was studied in several ancient civilizations, including India,[5] China,[6] and Greece. In the West, logic was established as a formal discipline by Aristotle, who gave it a fundamental place in philosophy. The study of logic was part of the classical trivium, which also included grammar and rhetoric.
Logic is often divided into three parts, inductive reasoning, abductive reasoning, and deductive reasoning.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logic] 2012-09-15,
===
Logic (from the Greek ?????? logike)[1] is the philosophical study of valid reasoning.[2] Logic is used in most intellectual activities, but is studied primarily in the disciplines of philosophy, mathematics, semantics, and computer science. It examines general forms which arguments may take, which forms are valid, and which are fallacies. In philosophy, the study of logic is applied in most major areas: metaphysics, ontology, epistemology, and ethics. In mathematics, it is the study of valid inferences within some formal language.[3] Logic is also studied in argumentation theory.[4]

Logic was studied in several ancient civilizations, including India,[5] China[6] and Greece. In the West, logic was established as a formal discipline by Aristotle, who gave it a fundamental place in philosophy. The study of logic was part of the classical trivium, which also included grammar and rhetoric.

Logic is often divided into three parts, inductive reasoning, abductive reasoning, and deductive reasoning.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logic]

Noun
* S: (n) logic (the branch of philosophy that analyzes inference)
* S: (n) logic (reasoned and reasonable judgment) "it made a certain kind of logic"
* S: (n) logic (the principles that guide reasoning within a given field or situation) "economic logic requires it"; "by the logic of war"
* S: (n) logic (the system of operations performed by a computer that underlies the machine's representation of logical operations)
* S: (n) logic, logical system, system of logic (a system of reasoning)
[wn, 2007-11-21]

analytic

Logic: the study of the standards of correct argumentation. The characteristic method of this study is the development of formal logic to symbolize and evaluate arguments; the characteristic topic is propositional logic, the logic of simple indicative statements. (Classical logic focused on the narrower subset of categorical reasoning by syllogism.) The more advanced topics in logic are generally extensions of formal logic to symbolize the logical relationships involved in particular aspects of the language -- such as modal logic, which deals with modal qualifiers like "possibly" and "necessarily", or temporal logic, which deals with the logical relationships established by the tense of a sentence.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_philosophy]

sciLgc'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* science.information.human#cptCore50.24#
* SCIENCE#cptCore401#

sciLgc'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* PHILOSOPHY#cptCore349#

sciLgc'Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'Area-of-study,

* homo.produfino.INFERUDINO#cptCore475.153#

Logic has two broad divisions:
- mathematical logic (formal symbolic logic) and
- what is now called philosophical logic, the logic of language.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy]

sciLgc'argument

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'argument,
* McsEngl.pruvero@cptCore548i,
* McsEngl.argument'in'logic@cptCore548i,
* McsEngl.logical'argument@cptCore548i,

_DEFINITION:
* PROVERO is the logero that describes a pruvuino.
[hmnSngo.2007-10-21_KasNik]

* argument IS the expression in a language of reasoning.
[hmnSngo.2007-10-19_KasNik]

In Logic, an argument is a set of declarative sentences (statements) known as the premises, and another declarative sentence (statement) known as the conclusion in which it is asserted that the truth of the conclusion follows from (is entailed by) the premisses. Such an argument may or may not be valid. Note: in Logic declarative sentences (statements) are either true or false (not valid or invalid); arguments are valid or invalid (not true or false). Many authors in Logic now use the term 'sentence' to mean a declarative sentence rather than 'statement' or 'proposition' to avoid certain philosophical implications of these last two terms.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_argument]

argument'MAIN-CONTENTION

name::
* McsEngl.argument'MAIN-CONTENTION,
* McsEngl.conclusion@cptSciLogic,

In both formal and informal logic, a main contention or conclusion is a thought which is capable of being either true or false and is usually the most controversial proposition being argued for. In reasoning, a main contention is represented by the top of an argument map, with all supporting and objecting premises which bear upon it placed underneath.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Main_contention]

argument'PREMISE

name::
* McsEngl.argument'PREMISE,
* McsEngl.premise'in'logic@cptCore548i,
* McsEngl.premiss@cptCore548i,

_DEFINITION:
In discourse, a premise (also "premiss" in British usage) is a claim that is a reason (or element of a set of reasons) for, or objection against, some other claim. In other words, it is a statement presumed true within the context of the discourse for the purposes of arguing to a conclusion.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Premise_%28argument%29]

argument'CO-PREMISE

name::
* McsEngl.argument'CO-PREMISE,

A co-premise is a premise in reasoning and informal logic which is not the main supporting reason for a contention or a lemma, but is logically necessary to ensure the validity of an argument. One premise by itself, or a group of co-premises can form a reason.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Co-premise]

argument'LEMMA

name::
* McsEngl.argument'LEMMA,
* McsEngl.lemma'in'logic@cptCore548i,

_DEFINITION:
In informal logic and argument mapping, a lemma is simultaneously a contention for premises below it and a premise for a contention above it.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lemma_%28logic%29]

argument'FORM

name::
* McsEngl.argument'FORM,

In logic, the argument form or test form of an argument results from replacing the different words, or sentences, that make up the argument with letters, along the lines of algebra; the letters represent logical variables. The sentence forms which classify argument forms of common important arguments are studied in logic.

Here is an example of an argument:
A All humans are mortal. Socrates is human. Therefore, Socrates is mortal.

We can rewrite argument A by putting each sentence on its own line:
B
All humans are mortal.
Socrates is human.
Therefore, Socrates is mortal.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argument_form]

argument'SPECIFEFINO

name::
* McsEngl.argument'SPECIFEFINO,


* INFORMAL_ARGUMENT##
* INVALID_ARGUMENT
* VALID_ARGUMENT

INFORMAL-ARGUMENT

"Informal argument", in Informal logic is one presented in ordinary language
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argument]

VALID-ARGUMENT

In Logic, an argument is a set of declarative sentences (statements) known as the premises, and another declarative sentence (statement) known as the conclusion in which it is asserted that the truth of the conclusion follows from (is entailed by) the premisses. Such an argument may or may not be valid. Note: in Logic declarative sentences (statements) are either true or false (not valid or invalid); arguments are valid or invalid (not true or false).
...
A valid argument is one in which a specific structure is followed. An invalid argument is one in which a specfic structure is NOT followed.
The validity of an argument does not guarantee the truth of its conclusion, since a valid argument may have false premises. Only a valid argument with true premises must have a true conclusion.
The validity of an argument depends on its form, not on the truth or falsity of its premises and conclusions. Logic seeks to discover the forms of valid arguments. Since a valid argument is one such that if the premises are true then the conclusion must be true it follows that a valid argument cannot have true premises and a false conclusion. Since the validity of an argument depends on its form, an argument can be shown to be invalid by showing that its form is invalid because other arguments of the same form have true premises and false conclusions. In informal logic this is called a counter argument.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_argument]

PROOF#ql:proof-*#:
A proof is a demonstration that an argument is valid (see Proof procedure).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_argument]

sciLgc'ARGUMENT-MAP

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'ARGUMENT-MAP,
* McsEngl.argument'map@cptCore548i,

_DEFINITION:
An Argument map is a visual representation of the structure of an argument in informal logic. It includes the components of an argument such as a main contention, premises, co-premises, objections, rebuttals and lemmas.
Argument Maps are often used in the teaching of reasoning and critical thinking, and can support the analysis of pros and cons when deliberating over wicked problems.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argument_map]

Argument Mapping Software
* Argunet (open source, cross platform/java)
* Araucaria (open source, cross platform/java)
* Argumentative (open source, windows)
* Athena (free for non-commercial use, windows and perhaps linux and os x)
* Compendium: designed to support deliberation over issues, ideas and arguments in Wicked problems. Provides visual templates for Argumentation Schemes (free source, cross platform/java)
* Reason!Able (commercial, Windows), superseded by Rationale
* Rationale (commercial, Windows); supports simple "Reasoning" maps and more advanced "Analysis" maps
* truthmapping.com online collaborative argument mapping.
* debatemapper.com online collaborative debate mapping.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argument_map] 2007-10-19

sciLgc'DECIDABILITY

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'DECIDABILITY,
* McsEngl.decidability'in'logic@cptCore548,
* McsEngl.decidable'logic@cptCore548,

_DEFINITION:
A logical system or theory is decidable if the set of all well-formed formulas valid in the system is decidable. That is, there exists an effective method such that for every formula in the system the method is capable of deciding whether the formula is valid (is a theorem) in the system or not.

Example: Propositional logic is decidable, because there exists for it an algorithm—truth-table construction—such that for every formula which combines M atomic formulas there is a maximum number N = 2M of steps such that after completing those N steps the algorithm will always decide whether the formula is valid or not. Here, a "step" of the algorithm has been (arbitrarily) defined as completion of a row of the truth-table.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Decidability_%28logic%29]

sciLgc'formula

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'formula,
* McsEngl.formula'in'logic@cptCore548,

_DESCRIPTION:
For example the sentence "Tom does not love Mary" can be formalized as the formula:
loves(tom,mary)

sciLgc'inference-rule

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'inference-rule,
* McsEngl.inference'rule'in'logic@cptCore548,
* McsEngl.rule-of-inference'in'logic@cptCore548,

_DEFINITION:
A rule of inference is a truth-preserving transformation:
when applied to a true statement, the result is guaranteed to be true.
[http://www.jfsowa.com/pubs/fflogic.pdf]
===
In logic, a rule of inference is a function from sets of formulae to formulae. The argument is called the premise set (or simply premises) and the value the conclusion. They can also be viewed as relations holding between premises and conclusions, whereby the conclusion is said to be inferable (or derivable or deducible) from the premises. If the premise set is empty, then the conclusion is said to be a theorem or axiom of the logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rule_of_inference] 2007-09-14

sciLgc'logical-connective

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'logical-connective,
* McsEngl.logical-operator@cptCore496i,
* McsEngl.logical-connective@cptCore496i,
* McsEngl.propositional-operator@cptCore496i,
* McsEngl.sciLgc'connective, {2014-02-27}

_DEFINITION:
In logic, a logical connective, also called a logical operator or propositional operator, is a logical constant which represents a syntactic operation on a sentence, or the symbol for such an operation that corresponds to an operation on the logical values of those sentences.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_operator]

_SPECIFIC:
The basic logical operators are :
* Negation (not) (¬ or ~)
* Conjunction (and) (\wedge or &)
* Disjunction (or) (\vee)
* Material implication (if...then) (\rightarrow, \Rightarrow or \supset)
* Biconditional (xnor) (\equiv or \leftrightarrow)
Some others are:
* Exclusive disjunction (xor) (\not\equiv)
* Joint denial (nor) (?)
* Alternative denial (nand) (?)
* Material nonimplication (?)
* Converse nonimplication (?)
* Converse implication (?)
* Tautology (\top)
* Contradiction (\bot)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_operator]

_FONT.SYMBOL:
alt34 "  (forAll, universal_quantifier)
alt36 $  (exists, existential_quantifier)
alt39 '  ()
alt133 Ζ  (emptySet)
alt134 Η  (intersection)
alt135 Θ  (union)
alt136 Ι  (implication)
alt137 Κ  (includes|contains|isSuperset)
alt138 Λ  ()
alt139 Μ  ()
alt140 Ν  (isSubset|isContained)
alt141 Ξ  (isMember)
alt142 Ο  (isNotMember)
alt146 Τ  (TradeMark)

sciLgc'TAUTOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'TAUTOLOGY,
* McsEngl.tautology'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'@cptCore469i,

In propositional logic, a tautology (from the Greek word ταυτολογία) is a propositional formula that is true under every valuation (truth assignment) of its propositional variables, independent of the truth values assigned to these variables. For example, the propositional formula (A \land B) \lor (\lnot A) \lor (\lnot B) is a tautology, because any valuation either makes A and B both true, or makes one or the other false. This use of the term was introduced by Ludwig Wittgenstein in 1921 and differs from its use in classical philosophy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tautology_%28logic%29]

sciLgc'CONTRADICTION

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'CONTRADICTION,
* McsEngl.contradiction'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'@cptCore469i,

In logic, a contradiction consists of a logical incompatibility between two or more propositions. It occurs when the propositions, taken together, yield two conclusions which form the logical inversions of each other. Illustrating a general tendency in applied logic, Aristotle’s law of noncontradiction states that “One cannot say of something that it is and that it is not in the same respect and at the same time.”

By extension, outside of formal logic, one can speak of contradictions between actions when one presumes that their motives contradict each other.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Contradiction]

sciLgc'NEGATION (not ¬)

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'NEGATION (not ¬),
* McsEngl.negation-in-logic@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical-negation@cptCore469i,

In logic and mathematics, negation or not is an operation on logical values, for example, the logical value of a proposition, that sends true to false and false to true. Intuitively, the negation of a proposition holds exactly when that proposition does not hold. In grammar, not is an adverb which acts as a coordinating conjunction.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Negation]

sciLgc'CONJUNCTION (and)

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'CONJUNCTION (and),
* McsEngl.and.sciLgc,
* McsEngl.conjunction'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'conjunction@cptCore469i,

In logic and/or mathematics, logical conjunction or and is a two-place logical operation that results in a value of true if both of its operands are true, otherwise a value of false!
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_conjunction]

sciLgc'DISJUNCTION

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'DISJUNCTION,
* McsEngl.disjunction'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.inclusive'disjunction@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.or'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'disjunction@cptCore469i,

_DESCRIPTION:
In logic and mathematics, or, also known as logical disjunction or inclusive disjunction is a logical operator that results in true whenever one or more of its operands are true. In grammar, or is a coordinating conjunction.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_disjunction]

sciLgc'MATERIAL-IMPLICATION

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'MATERIAL-IMPLICATION,
* McsEngl.material'conditional'in'logic@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.material'implication'in'logic@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.truth'functional'conditional@cptCore469i,

The material conditional, also known as the material implication or truth functional conditional, expresses a property of certain conditionals in logic. In propositional logic, it expresses a binary truth function ? from truth-values to truth-values. In predicate logic, it can be viewed as a subset relation between the extension of (possibly complex) predicates. In symbols, a material conditional is written as one of the following:
1. X \supset\ Y  
2. X \to Y

The material conditional is false when X is true and Y is false - otherwise, it is true. (Here, X and Y are variables ranging over formul? of a formal theory.) We call X the antecedent, and Y the consequent. The material conditional is also commonly referred to as material implication with the understanding that the antecedent (X) materially implies the consequent (Y).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Material_conditional]

sciLgc'MATERIAL-BICONDITIONAL

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'MATERIAL-BICONDITIONAL,
* McsEngl.biconditional'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'biconditional@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.material'biconditional@cptCore469i,

In logic and mathematics, logical biconditional (sometimes also known as the material biconditional) is a logical operator connecting two statements to assert, p if and only if q where p is a hypothesis (or antecedent) and q is a conclusion (or consequent). The operator is denoted using a doubleheaded arrow "?" or EQV. It is logically equivalent to (p ? q) ? (q ? p), or the XNOR boolean operator. It is equivalent to (not p or q) and (not q or p). It is also logically equivalent to (not p and not q) or (p and q).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_biconditional]

sciLgc'EXCLUSIVE-DISJUNCTION

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'EXCLUSIVE-DISJUNCTION,
* McsEngl.exclusive'disjunction'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.exclusive'or@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'EOR@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'XOR@cptCore469i,

In logical operations, the exclusive disjunction, also called exclusive or, (symbolized XOR or EOR), is a type of logical disjunction on two operands that results in a value of "true" if and only if exactly one of the operands has a value of "true." [1]
Put differently, exclusive disjunction is a logical operation on two logical values, typically the values of two propositions, that produces a value of true just in cases where the truth value of the operands differ.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Exclusive_or]

sciLgc'JOINT-DENIAL

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'JOINT-DENIAL,
* McsEngl.joint'denial'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'NOR@cptCore469i,

The logical nor or joint denial is a boolean logic operator which produces a result that is the inverse of logical or. That is, (not or), p NOR q is only true when both p and q are false. In grammar, nor is a coordinating conjunction.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_NOR]

sciLgc'ALTERNATIVE-DENIAL

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'ALTERNATIVE-DENIAL,
* McsEngl.alternative'denial'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'NAND@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.sheffer'stroke@cptCore469i,

The Sheffer stroke, written "|" or "?", in the subject matter of boolean functions, propositional calculus, sentential calculus, or zeroth order logic denotes a logical operation that is equivalent to the negation of the conjunction operation, expressed in ordinary language as "not both". It is also called the alternative denial, since it says in effect that at least one of its operands is false. In Boolean algebra and digital electronics it is known as the NAND operation ("not and").
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sheffer_stroke]

sciLgc'MATERIAL-NONIMPLICATION

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'MATERIAL-NONIMPLICATION,
* McsEngl.material'nonimplication'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'@cptCore469i,

material nonimplication is the negation of implication.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Material_nonimplication]

sciLgc'CONVERSE-NONIMPLICATION

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'CONVERSE-NONIMPLICATION,
* McsEngl.converse'nonimplication'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'@cptCore469i,

In logic, converse nonimplication is a logical connective which is the negation of the converse of implication.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Converse_nonimplication]

sciLgc'CONVERSE-IMPLICATION

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'CONVERSE-IMPLICATION,
* McsEngl.converse'implication'logical@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.logical'@cptCore469i,

sciLgc'proof

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'proof,
* McsEngl.proof.logic,

_DEFINITION:
In logic, and in particular proof theory, a proof procedure is a method of proving statements.
A statement p that is provable from a non-empty set Γ of statements in a theory K is called a deduction of p from Γ in K.
If Γ is empty then p is either a theorem of K (i.e., p \in K) or an axiom of K if K is axiomatic.
We express that p is deducible (or provable or derivable or demonstrable) from Γ in K in symbols as
\Gamma \vdash_K p.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proof_procedure]

sciLgc'relation-to-natural-language

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'relation-to-natural-language,

_DESCRIPTION:
1. Language and Logic
No discussions about logic have been more confused and confusing than the debates about how logic is related to natural languages. Historically, logic evolved from language. Its name comes from the Greek logos, which means word or reason and includes any language or method of reasoning used in any of the -ology fields of science and engineering. Aristotle developed formal logic as a systematized method for reasoning about the meanings expressed in ordinary language. For the next two millennia, formal logic was expressed in a stylized or controlled subset of a natural language: originally Greek, then Latin, and later modern languages.
In the 19th and 20th centuries, mathematicians took over the development of logic in notations that
diverged very far from its roots, but every operator of any version of logic is a specialization of some word or phrase in natural language: ? for there exists, ? for every, ? for and, ? for or, ? for if-then, ~ for not, ? for possibly, and ? for necessarily. The metalevel words for talking about logic and deduction are the same words used for the corresponding concepts in natural languages: truth, falsity, reasoning, assumption, conclusion, and proof. Although mathematical logic may look very different from ordinary language, every formula in any notation for logic can always be translated to a sentence that has the same meaning. Furthermore, every step of every proof in any formal logic can be translated to an argument in ordinary language that is just as correct and cogent as the formal version.
What makes formal logic hard to use is its rigidity and its limited set of operators. Natural languages
are richer, more expressive, and much more flexible. That flexibility permits vagueness, which some
logicians consider a serious flaw, but a precise statement on any topic is impossible until all the details
are determined. As a result, formal logic can only express the final result of a lengthy process of
analysis and design. Natural language, however, can express every step from the earliest hunch or
tentative suggestion to the finished specification.
[http://www.jfsowa.com/pubs/fflogic.pdf]

sciLgc'SCHOOL

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'SCHOOL,

_SCHOOL:
* ARISTOTLE'S_LOGIC#cptCore558: attSpe#
* FORMAL_LOGIC#cptCore496: attSpe#
* INFORMAL_LOGIC#cptCore542: attSpe#

sciLgc'PHILOSOPHICAL

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'PHILOSOPHICAL,
* McsEngl.philosophical'logic@cptCore548i,

_DEFINITION:
Philosophical logic is the study of the more specifically philosophical aspects of logic. The term contrasts with mathematical-logic#ql:mathematical'logic-*#, and since the development of mathematical logic in the late nineteenth century, it has come to include most of those topics traditionally treated by logic in general. It is concerned with characterising notions like inference, rational thought, truth, and contents of thoughts, in the most fundamental ways possible, and trying to model them using modern formal logic.
The notions in question include reference, predication, identity, truth, negation, quantification, existence, necessity, definition and entailment.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophical_logic]

sciLgc'school.INDIAN

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'school.INDIAN,
* McsEngl.indian'logic@cptCore548i,

The development of Indian logic can be said to date back to the anviksiki of Medhatithi Gautama (c. 6th century BCE), the Sanskrit grammar rules of Pa-n.ini (c. 5th century BCE), the Vaisheshika school's analysis of atomism (c. 2nd century BCE), the tetralemma of Nagarjuna (c. 2nd century CE), and the analysis of inference by Gotama (c. 2nd–3rd century CE), founder of the Nyaya school of Hindu philosophy. Indian logic stands as one of the three original traditions of logic, alongside the Greek and Chinese traditions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_logic]

NAVYA-NYAYA

Gangesha Upadhyaya (or Ganges'a Upa-dhya-ya) was a 13th century Indian mathematician and philosopher from the kingdom of Mithila. He established the Navya-Nya-ya ("New Logic") school. His Tattvacintamani ("The Jewel of Thought on the Nature of Things") is the basic text for all later developments. The logicians of this school were primarily interested in defining their terms and concepts.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gangesha]

sciLgc'school.HIGHER-ORDER--LOGIC (hol)

_CREATED: {2013-01-02} {2000-08-01}

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'school.HIGHER-ORDER--LOGIC (hol),
* McsEngl.conceptCore548.1,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1049,
* McsEngl.higher-order-logic,
* McsEngl.higher-order-predicate-calculus,
* McsEngl.hol@cptCore1049,

_DESCRIPTION:
Higher-order logic or HOL goes beyond FOL by allowing function variables and predicate variables to be governed by quantifiers. An example of a higher-order formula is the axiom of induction:
#forall P( (P(0)#and#forall n(P(n)#then P(n+1))#then#forall nP(n)).
This formula may be read For every predicate P, if P is true of 0, and for every n, P(n) implies P(n+1), then P is true of every n. This is the only axiom for arithmetic that requires more expressive power than first-order logic.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

sciLgc'school.TEMPORAL-LOGIC

_CREATED: {2012-11-25} {2007-09-15}

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'school.TEMPORAL-LOGIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore583,
* McsEngl.temporal-logic,
* McsEngl.temporal'logic@cptCore583,

_DESCRIPTION:
In logic, the term temporal logic is used to describe any system of rules and symbolism for representing, and reasoning about, propositions qualified in terms of time. It is sometimes also used to refer to tense logic, a particular modal logic-based system of temporal logic introduced by Arthur Prior in the 1960s. Subsequently it has been developed further by computer scientists, notably Amir Pnueli, and logicians.
...
Any logic which views time as a sequence of states is a temporal logic,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temporal_logic] 2007-09-15

tlogic'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.tlogic'EVOLUTION,

{time.1960s:
It is sometimes also used to refer to tense logic, a particular modal logic-based system of temporal logic introduced by Arthur Prior in the 1960s.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temporal_logic] 2007-09-15

ARISTOTLE:
Temporal logic was first studied in depth by Aristotle, whose writings are filled with a crude form of first-order temporal modal binary logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temporal_logic] 2007-09-15

tlogic'USAGE

name::
* McsEngl.tlogic'USAGE,

Temporal logic has found an important application in formal verification, where it is used to state requirements of hardware or software systems. For instance, one may wish to say that whenever a request is made, access to a resource is eventually granted, but it is never granted to two requestors simultaneously." Such a statement can conveniently be expressed in a temporal logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temporal_logic] 2007-09-15

sciLgc'Resource

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'Resource,


Kelly, John. 1997. The Essence of Logic. Prentice Hall.

sciLgc'THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'THEORY,

* ARGUMENTATION_THEORY#cptCore547#

sciLgc'THEOREM

name::
* McsEngl.sciLgc'THEOREM,
* McsEngl.theorem'in'logic-548,

DEFINIITON:
In logic, a theorem is a statement in a formal language that can be derived by applying rules and axioms from a deductive system. This definition in logic is crucial in fields such as proof theory that study the general properties of provable and unprovable statements.
...
Logic, especially in the field of proof theory, considers theorems as statements (called formulas or well formed formulas) of a formal language. A set of deduction rules, also called transformation rules or a formal grammar, must be provided. These deduction rules tell exactly when a formula can be derived from a set of premises.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theorem]

FvMcs.science.logic.ARISTOTLE

_CREATED: {2007-09-03}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore558,
* McsEngl.science.logic.ARISTOTLE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.logic.ARISTOTLE,
* McsEngl.Aristotelian-logic,
* McsEngl.Aristotelian'logic@cptCore558,
* McsEngl.Aristotle's-logic,
* McsEngl.Aristotle's'logic@cptCore558,
* McsEngl.logic-of-Aristotle@cptCore558,
* McsEngl.logic.Aristotle@cptCore558,

DEFINITION

Besides his categories for representing ontology, Aristotle developed formal logic as a precise method for reasoning with them and about them.
[http://www.jfsowa.com/ontology/ontoshar.htm]

GENERIC


_GENERIC#ql:cptCore558 attSpe#

APODEIXIS

name::
* McsEngl.demonstration'in'aristotle@cptCore558,
* McsEngl.apodeixis'in'aristotle@cptCore558,

_DEFINITION:
A demonstration (apodeixis) is "a deduction that produces knowledge". Aristotle's Posterior Analytics contains his account of demonstrations and their role in knowledge. From a modern perspective, we might think that this subject moves outside of logic to epistemology. From Aristotle's perspective, however, the connection of the theory of sullogismoi with the theory of knowledge is especially close.
[Smith, Robin, "Aristotle's Logic", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2007 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2007/entries/aristotle-logic/>.]

category

resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

ORIGINAL-WORK

The ancient commentators grouped together several of Aristotle's treatises under the title Organon ("Instrument") and regarded them as comprising his logical works:
1. Categories
2. On Interpretation
3. Prior Analytics
4. Posterior Analytics
5. Topics
6. On Sophistical Refutations
[Smith, Robin, "Aristotle's Logic", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2007 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2007/entries/aristotle-logic/>.]

The Organon is the name given by Aristotle's followers, the Peripatetics, to the standard collection of six of his works on logic. The works are Categories, Prior Analytics, De Interpretatione, Posterior Analytics, Sophistical Refutations, and Topics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aristotelian_logic]

Λογικά ή Όργανον
Αποτελούν πραγματείες χρήσιμες για τη γνώση και είναι οι εξής έξι:
* "Περί ερμηνείας"
* "Κατηγορίαι"
* "Αναλυτικά πρότερα"
* "Αναλυτικά ύστερα"
* "Τοπικοί και Σοφιστικοί έλεγχοι"
Οι πραγματείες αυτές αποτελούν την αιώνια δόξα του φιλοσόφου, γιατί πρώτος αυτός διατύπωσε τους νόμους της ανθρώπινης νόησης και τους τρόπους του συλλογισμού.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/%CE%91%CF%81%CE%B9%CF%83%CF%84%CE%BF%CF%84%CE%AD%CE%BB%CE%B7%CF%82#.CE.A3.CF.85.CE.B3.CE.B3.CF.81.CE.B1.CF.86.CE.B9.CE.BA.CF.8C_.CE.AD.CF.81.CE.B3.CE.BF]

1. Categories
http://www.classicallibrary.org/aristotle/categories/index.htm
by Aristotle
Translated by E. M. Edghill

http://classics.mit.edu/Aristotle/categories.html

2. On Interpretation
http://classics.mit.edu/Aristotle/interpretation.html
By Aristotle
Written 350 B.C.E
Translated by E. M. Edghill

3. PRIOR_ANALYTICS:
http://classics.mit.edu/Aristotle/prior.mb.txt
Provided by The Internet Classics Archive.
See bottom for copyright. Available online at
http://classics.mit.edu//Aristotle/prior.html
Prior Analytics
By Aristotle
Translated by A. J. Jenkinson

4. Posterior Analytics
http://classics.mit.edu/Aristotle/posterior.html
By Aristotle
Written 350 B.C.E
Translated by G. R. G. Mure

5. Topics:
http://classics.mit.edu/Aristotle/topics.html
By Aristotle
Written 350 B.C.E
Translated by W. A. Pickard-Cambridge

6. On Sophistical Refutations:
http://classics.mit.edu/Aristotle/sophist_refut.html
By Aristotle
Written 350 B.C.E
Translated by W. A. Pickard-Cambridge

SYLLOGISM

name::
* McsEngl.syllogism-of-aristotle@cptCore558,
* McsEngl.assertion-of-aristotle@cptCore558,

_DEFINITION:
Syllogisms. Besides his categories for representing ontology, Aristotle developed formal logic as a precise method for reasoning with them and about them. His major contribution was the invention of syllogisms as formal patterns for representing rules of inference. The following table lists the names of the four types of propositions used in syllogisms and the corresponding sentence patterns that express them.

Type  Name  Pattern
A  Universal affirmative   Every A is B.
I  Particular affirmative   Some A is B.
E  Universal negative   No A is B.
O  Particular negative   Some A is not B.
With letters such as A and B in the sentence patterns, Aristotle introduced the first known use of variables in history. Each letter represents some category, which the Scholastics called praedicatum in Latin and which became predicate in English. If necessary, the verb form is may be replaced by are, has, or have in order to make grammatical English sentences. Although the patterns may look like English, they are limited to a highly stylized or constrained syntax, which is sometimes called controlled natural language. Such language can be read as if it were natural language, but the people who write it must have some training before they can write it correctly. The advantage of controlled language is that it can be automatically analyzed by computer and be translated to logic.

To make the rules easier to remember, the medieval Scholastics developed a system of mnemonics for naming and classifying them. They started by assigning the vowels A, I, E, and O to the four basic types of propositions. The letters A and I come from the first two vowels of the Latin word affirmo (I affirm), and the letters E and O come from the word nego (I deny). These letters are the vowels used in the names of the valid types of syllogisms. The following table shows examples of the four types of syllogisms named Barbara, Celarent, Darii, and Ferio. The three vowels in each name specify the types of propositions that are used as the two premises and the conclusion.

 Barbara
A:   Every animal is material.
A:   Every human is an animal.
A:  \ Every human is material.
 Celarent
E:   No spirit is a body.
A:   Every human is a body.
E:  \ No spirit is a human.
 Darii
A:   Every beast is irrational.
I:   Some animal is a beast.
I:  \ Some animal is irrational.
 Ferio
E:   No plant is rational.
I:   Some body is a plant.
O:  \ Some body is not rational.
Barbara, Celarent, Darii, and Ferio are the four types of syllogisms that make up Aristotle's first figure. Another fifteen types are derived from them by rules of conversion, which change the order of the terms or the types of statements. Barbara and Darii are the basis for the modern rule of inheritance in type hierarchies. Celarent and Ferio are used to detect and reason about constraints and constraint violations in a type hierarchy. Those four rules are also the foundation for a subset of first-order logic called description logic, two versions of which are DAML and OIL.
[http://www.jfsowa.com/ontology/ontoshar.htm]
===
Syllogisms are structures of sentences each of which can meaningfully be called true or false: assertions (apophanseis), in Aristotle's terminology. According to Aristotle, every such sentence must have the same structure: it must contain a subject (hupokeimenon) and a predicate and must either affirm or deny the predicate of the subject. Thus, every assertion is either the affirmation kataphasis or the denial (apophasis) of a single predicate of a single subject.
[Smith, Robin, "Aristotle's Logic", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2007 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2007/entries/aristotle-logic/>.]

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.term'in'aristotle@cptCore558,

_DEFINITION:
Subjects and predicates of assertions are terms. A term (horos) can be either individual, e.g. Socrates, Plato or universal, e.g. human, horse, animal, white. Subjects may be either individual or universal, but predicates can only be universals: Socrates is human, Plato is not a horse, horses are animals, humans are not horses.
[Smith, Robin, "Aristotle's Logic", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2007 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2007/entries/aristotle-logic/>.]

wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

KANT

Kant famously claimed that logic was the one completed science, and that Aristotle had more or less discovered everything about it there was to know. This opinion stood unchallenged until Frege invented first-order-logic#ql:first'order'logic-*#.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syllogism]

FvMcs.science.logic.BOOLEAN

_CREATED: {1998-04-30}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1029,
* McsEngl.science.logic.BOOLEAN,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.logic.BOOLEAN,
* McsEngl.boolean-logic,
* McsEngl.logic.boolean@cptCore1029,
* McsEngl.two-valued-logic,

DEFINITION

analytic

{Boolean logic} deals with the basic operations of {truth value}s: AND, OR, NOT and combinations thereof.
[FOLDOC 1998.02] 1998-04-30

TWO-VALUED LOGIC:
(Commonly known as "{Boolean algebra}") A mathematical system concerning the two {truth values}, TRUE and FALSE and the functions {AND}, {OR} and {NOT}. Two-valued logic is one of the cornerstones of {logic} and is also fundamental in the design of digital electronics and programming languages.
[FOLDOC 1998.02] 1998-04-30

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
formal-logic#ql:[Level CONCEPT:rl? conceptCore496]##cptCore496#

FvMcs.science.logic.DIALECTICAL

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore56,
* McsEngl.science.logic.DIALECTICAL,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.logic.DIALECTICAL,
* McsEngl.logic.dialectical,
* McsEngl.dialectical-logic@cptCore56,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ-ΛΟΓΙΚΗ,
=== _OLD:
* McsEngl.DIALICTICAL'COGNITION@old,
* McsEngl.dialectical-thinking@old,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ-ΤΗΣ-ΝΟΗΣΗΣ@old,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ ΤΗΣ ΝΟΗΣΗΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ των 'μαρξιστων'...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ ΤΗΣ ΝΟΗΣΗΣ είναι οι ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΜΑΡΞΙΣΤΩΝ για τη 'σκεψη'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

...it considers two levels of cognition (the sensual and rational), their correlation and interaction, as well as the theory of dialectical thinking as the highest level of theoretical thinking.
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 5#cptResource458#]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* OTHERVIEW#cptCore505#

WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* VIEW_MARXIST#cptCore763#

ENGELS'LAWS

name::
* McsEngl.ENGELS'LAWS,

Engels' laws of dialectics

Engels determines three laws of dialectics from his reading of Hegel's Science of Logic[4]. They are:
* The law of the unity and conflict of opposites;
* The law of the passage of quantitative changes into qualitative changes;
* The law of the negation of the negation

The first of Engel's laws or expressions was seen by both Hegel and Lenin as the central feature of a dialectical understanding of things[5] [6] and originates with the ancient Ionian philosopher Heraclitus. [7]

The second is taken by Hegel from Aristotle, and is equated with what scientists call "phase transitions". It may be traced to the ancient Ionian philosophers (particularly Anaximenes), from whom Aristotle inherited the concept, as well as by Hegel and Engels, and in each case the phase transitions of water is one of the main expositions of quantity into quality and vice versa.

The third, the negation of the negation, is Hegel's distinct expression. It was the expression through which (amongst other things) Hegel's dialectic became fashionable during his life-time.

Engels presupposes, in drawing up these laws, a holistic approach outlined in point 1) above, and point 1) of Lenin's three elements of dialectic below, and emphasises elsewhere point 2) above, that all things are in motion. [8]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dialectical_materialism]

FvMcs.science.logic.FUZZY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore736,
* McsEngl.science.logic.FUZZY,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.logic.FUZZY,
* McsEngl.fuzzy-logic@cptCore736,
* McsEngl.logic.fuzzy@cptCore736,

DEFINITION

analytic

Fuzzy logic is derived from fuzzy set theory dealing with reasoning that is approximate rather than precisely deduced from classical predicate logic. It can be thought of as the application side of fuzzy set theory dealing with well thought out real world expert values for a complex problem (Klir 1997).
Klir G. , UTE H. St. Clair and Bo Yuan Fuzzy Set Theory Foundations and Applications,1997.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fuzzy_logic]

In the most general sense, fuzzy logic, invented by Lotfi Zadeh (Zadeh 1965), is a multi-valued logic to express different degrees of certainty or uncertainty of assertions.
[Japanese Technology Evaluation Center, 1993] 1999-08-30

A superset of {Boolean logic} dealing with the concept of partial truth -- {truth value}s between "completely true" and "completely false".
It was introduced by Dr. Lotfi Zadeh of Univ. of California at Berkley in the 1960's as a means to model the uncertainty of {natural language}.
[FOLDOC 1998.02] 1998-04-30

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
formal logic#cptCore496#

resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

FAQ
ftp://rtfm.mit.edu/pub/usenet-by-group/comp.answers/fuzzy-logic

James Brule, "Fuzzy systems - a tutorial", 1985
(http://life.anu.edu.au/complex_systems/fuzzy.html)

STB Software Catalog
http://krakatoa.jsc.nasa.gov/stb/catalog.html)
includes a few fuzzy tools.

H.J. Zimmerman, "Fuzzy Sets, Decision Making and Expert Systems", Kluwer, Dordrecht, 1987.

"Fuzzy Logic, State of the Art", Ed. R. Lowen, Marc Roubens, Theory and Decision Library, D: System theory, Knowledge Engineering and Problem Solving 12, Kluwer, Dordrecht, 1993, ISBN 0-7923-2324-6.

FvMcs.science.logic.FIRST-ORDER-(fol)

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore408,
* McsEngl.science.logic.FIRST-ORDER-(fol),
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.logic.FIRST-ORDER-(fol),
* McsEngl.first-order-logic@cptCore408,
* McsEngl.first-order-logic,
* McsEngl.first'order'logic@cptCore408,
* McsEngl.First-Order-Predicate-Calculus,
* McsEngl.First'Order'Predicate'Calculus@cptCore408,
* McsEngl.FOPC,
* McsEngl.fol,
* McsEngl.fol@cptCore408,

DEFINITION

analytic

First-order logic is a mathematical language in which most mathematical statements can be formulated. Every statement in first-order logic has a precise meaning in every appropriate logical structure, i.e., it is true or false in each such structure. Those statements that are true in every appropriate structure are called valid. Those statements that are true in some structure are called satisfiable.
[Immerman, Neil, "Computability and Complexity", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Fall 2006 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2006/entries/computability/>.]

first-order predicate calculus (FOPC)
A formal language incorporating predicate symbols, function symbols, constant symbols, variables, logical connectives and quantifiers, which can be used to express facts about a world.
Unlike propositional logic, FOPC can express general statements or statements about existence, by using quantified variables.
"First-order" means that statements which quantify over predicate and function symbols are not allowed.
[Glossary of Common Cyc Terms 08/12/1997]

First-order logic (FOL) is a language in symbolic science, which is used by mathematicians, philosophers, linguists, and computer scientists.
...
FOL is a system of deduction extending propositional logic by the ability to express relations between individuals (e.g. people, numbers, and "things") more generally.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First-order_logic]

The two kinds of quantifiers, Boolean operators, variables, predicates, and the rules for putting them together in formulas make up the entire notation of first-order predicate calculus, which is also known as first-order logic or FOL. It is called first order because the range of quantifiers is restricted to simple, unanalyzable individuals.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

the language of formal logic

fol'AXIOM

name::
* McsEngl.fol'AXIOM,
* McsEngl.axiom'in'fol@cptCore408,

fol'FIRST'ORDER

name::
* McsEngl.fol'FIRST'ORDER,

The "first-order" bit says that we consider predicates (or relations) on the one hand, and individuals on the other; that atomic sentences are constructed by applying the former to the latter; and that quantification is permitted only over the individuals.
[rbj]

fol'FORMULA

name::
* McsEngl.fol'FORMULA,
* McsEngl.formula'in'fol@cptCore408,

SPESIFEPTO:
* THEOREM

fol'INFERENCE-RULE

name::
* McsEngl.fol'INFERENCE-RULE,
* McsEngl.inference'rule'in'fol@cptCore408,

_DEFINITION:
An inference rule relates
- a fixed number of well-formed formulas, called premises, to
- one well-formed formula, called conclusion.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_order_logic]

fol'OPERATOR

name::
* McsEngl.fol'OPERATOR,
* McsEngl.operator'in'fol@cptCore408,

functions written with single characters are called operators, but they form terms just like other functions.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

fol'PREDICATE

name::
* McsEngl.fol'PREDICATE,

GENERAL: Predicate-Logic-Predicate#ql:pdl'predicate#

fol'REASONING

name::
* McsEngl.fol'REASONING,

fol'SCIENCE

name::
* McsEngl.fol'SCIENCE,


* COMPUTER_SCIENCE#cptIt366#
* LINGUISTICS
* MATHEMATICS
* PHILOSOPHY

First-order logic (FOL) is a language in symbolic science, which is used by mathematicians, philosophers, linguists, and computer scientists.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First-order_logic]

fol'THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.fol'THEORY,
* McsEngl.first'order'theory@cptCore408,

_DEFINITION:
A first-order theory consists of a set of axioms (usually finite or recursively enumerable) and the statements deducible from them.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First-order_logic]

SPESIFEPTO:
The usual set theory ZFC is an example of a first-order theory, and it is generally accepted that all of classical mathematics can be formalized in ZFC.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First-order_logic]

fol'QUANTIFIER

name::
* McsEngl.fol'QUANTIFIER,

fol'VARIABLE

name::
* McsEngl.fol'VARIABLE,

fol'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* Predicate-Logic#ql:[Level CONCEPT:rl? conceptCore1030]##cptCore1030#
* FORMAL_LOGIC#cptCore496#
* FORMAL_LANGUAGE#cptCore1018#

fol'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.fol'EVOLUTION,

Kant famously claimed that logic was the one completed science, and that Aristotle had more or less discovered everything about it there was to know. This opinion stood unchallenged until Frege invented first-order logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syllogism]

fol'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.fol'WholeNo-relation,

pdl'DOMAIN

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'DOMAIN,
* McsEngl.domain'in'fol@cptCore408,
* McsEngl.domain-of-discource'in'fol@cptCore408,
* McsEngl.universe'in'fol@cptCore408,

_DEFINITION:
Both first-order and second-order logic use the idea of a domain of discourse (often called simply the "domain" or the "universe"). The domain is a set of individual elements which can be quantified over.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second-order_logic]

pdl'ONTOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'ONTOLOGY,

pdl'EVALUATION

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'EVALUATION,

First-order logic: we can now talk about objects and relations between them,
and we can quantify over objects. Good for representing most interesting
domains, but inference is not only expensive, but may not terminate.
[http://www.inf.unibz.it/~franconi/dl/course/slides/logic/fol/fol-2.pdf]

Comparison with other logics
* Typed first order logic allows variables and terms to have various types (or sorts). If there are only a finite number of types, this does not really differ much from first order logic, because one can describe the types with a finite number of unary predicates and a few axioms. Sometimes there is a special type Ω of truth values, in which case formulas are just terms of type Ω.
* Weak second-order logic allows quantification over finite subsets.
* Monadic second-order logic allows quantification over subsets, or in other words over unary predicates.
* Second-order logic allows quantification over subsets and relations, or in other words over all predicates. For example, the axiom of extensionality can be stated in second-order logic as x = y ?def \forallP (P(x) ? P(y)). The strong semantics of second order logic give such sentences a much stronger meaning than first-order semantics.
* Higher order logics allows quantification over higher types than second-order logic permits. These higher types include relations between relations, functions from relations to relations between relations, etc.
* Intuitionistic first order logic uses intuitionistic rather than classical propositional calculus; for example, ¬¬φ need not be equivalent to φ.
* Modal logic has extra modal operators with meanings which can be characterised informally as, for example "it is necessary that φ" and "it is possible that φ".
* In monadic predicate calculus predicates are restricted to having only one argument.
* Infinitary logic allows infinitely long sentences. For example, one may allow a conjunction or disjunction of infinitely many formulas, or quantification over infinitely many variables. Infinitely long sentences arise in areas of mathematics including topology and model theory.
* First order logic with extra quantifiers has new quantifiers Qx,..., with meanings such as "there are many x such that ...". Also see branched quantification and the plural quantifiers of George Boolos and others.
* Independence-friendly logic is characterized by branching quantifiers, which allow one to express independence between quantified variables.

Most of these logics are in some sense extensions of first order logic: they include all the quantifiers and logical operators of first order logic with the same meanings. Lindstro"m showed first order logic has no extensions (other than itself) that satisfy both the compactness theorem and the downward Lo"wenheim-Skolem theorem. A precise statement of Lindstro"m's theorem requires listing several pages of technical conditions that the logic is assumed to satisfy; for example, changing the symbols of a language should make no essential difference to which sentences are true.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First-order_logic]

FOL & PREPOSITIONAL-LOGIC

name::
* McsEngl.FOL & PREPOSITIONAL-LOGIC,
* McsEngl.fol'and'prepositional'logic@cptCore408,

_DESCRIPTION:
While propositional logic deals with propositions, first-order logic also deals with predicates. Take for example the following sentences: "Socrates is a man", "Plato is a man". In propositional logic these will be two unrelated propositions, denoted for example by p and q. In first-order logic however, both sentences would be connected by the same relation: Man(x), where Man(x) means that x is a man. When x=Socrates we get the first proposition - p, and when x=Plato we get the second proposition - q. Such a construction allows for a much more powerful logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First-order_logic]

FvMcs.science.logic.FORMAL-(flogic)

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore496,
* McsEngl.science.logic.FORMAL-(flogic),
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.logic.FORMAL-(flogic),
* McsEngl.FORMAL'LOGIC@cptCore496,
* McsEngl.formal-logic@cptCore496,
* McsEngl.formal-logic,
* McsEngl.logic.formal@cptCore496,
* McsEngl.logical-system,
* McsEngl.science.formal-logic,
=== _Old:
* McsEngl.mathematical-logic,
* McsEngl.logic.mathematical,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΤΥΠΙΚΗ-ΛΟΓΙΚΗ,
* McsElln.ΛΟΓΙΚΗ.ΤΥΠΙΚΗ@cptCore496,
=== _Παλιό:
* McsElln.ΛΟΓΙΚΗ'ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ-736,
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΛΟΓΙΚΗ,
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ'ΛΟΓΙΚΗ-736,

logic and dialectic were synonymous at the time (medieval).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trivium_%28education%29]

some: logic = formal-logic:
"Logics are formal languages for representing information such that
conclusions can be drawn"
[http://www.inf.unibz.it/~franconi/dl/course/slides/logic/propositional/prop-logic-1.pdf]

DEFINITION

analytic

Logic (from Classical Greek λόγος logos; meaning word, thought, idea, argument, account, reason, or principle) is the study of the principles and criteria of valid inference and demonstration.
As a formal science, logic investigates and classifies the structure of statements and arguments, both through the study of formal systems of inference and through the study of arguments in natural language. The field of logic ranges from core topics such as the study of fallacies and paradoxes, to specialized analysis of reasoning using probability and to arguments involving causality. Logic is also commonly used today in argumentation theory. [1]
1. J. Robert Cox and Charles Arthur Willard, eds. Advances in Argumentation Theory and Research, Southern Illinois University Press, 1983 ISBN 0809310503, ISBN-13 978-0809310500
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logic]

Logic is the concept and branch of philosophy that deals with arguments.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logic_%28disambiguation%29]

ΤΥΠΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ είναι ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

A formal language becomes a formal logic when it is provided with precisely defined rules of inference. For this purpose the language must have a distinguished syntactic category, called sentences (sometimes formulae or judgements). For typed languages, a distinguished type will do, a type of propositions. A rule of inference permits immediate derivation of a conclusion from a (possibly empty) set of premises, all of which must be well-formed sentences of the formal language. Sentences derivable immediately from the empty set of premises are called axioms.
[RBJ]

Valid inference is traditionally within the province of logic
[http://www.cse.ogi.edu/CSLU/HLTsurvey/, 1996, 3.5.1]

"FORMAL LOGIC is the science dealing with the laws and forms of correct thought"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 20#cptResource19#]

LOGIC is the science of
a) the rules of reasoning and
b) the forms in which it occures.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 11#cptResource19#]

Logic (Grk., logos, "word", "speech", "reason"), science dealing with the principles of valid reasoning and argument.
"Logic," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Ενας απο τους σκοπούς της μαθηματικής λογικής είναι να αναγνωρίσει αν μία πρόταση είναι αληθινή μόνο από τη μορφή της και ανεξάρτητα από το περιεχόμενό της.
[ΜΠΟΖΑΠΑΛΙΔΗΣ, 1978, εισαγωγή#cptResource737#]

OTHER-VIEW

One of the undoubted achievements of V.Smirnov is his statement that there are no two different logics - Mathematical and Philosophical, but there is only one - Scientific Logic. And that is what he devoted his life to. The life full of hard and fruitful work.
[http://logic.ru/en/node/4]

flogic'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* science.logic#cptCore548#
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

* language.human#cptCore93#
* FORMAL_LANGUAGE#cptCore1018#
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#

flogic'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* PHILOSOPHY#cptCore349#
* MATHEMATICAL_LOGIC#cptCore89.35#
* mathematics science#cptCore89#

flogic'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'WholeNo-relation,

flogic'DOMAIN

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'DOMAIN,

flogic'ONTOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'ONTOLOGY,

FORMAL-LOGIC AND SYMBOLIC-LOGIC

"Formal logic" is often used as a synonym for symbolic logic, where informal logic is then understood to mean any logical investigation that does not involve symbolic abstraction; it is this sense of 'formal' that is parallel to the received usages coming from "formal languages" or "formal theory". In the broader sense, however, formal logic is old, dating back more than two millennia, while symbolic logic is comparatively new, only about a century old.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formal_logic]

FORMAL-LOGIC and DIALECTICAL-LOGIC

name::
* McsEngl.dialectical'logic'AND'formal'logic@cptCore496,

Dialectical-logic and formal-logic study thought-processes differently; in particular, the former considers the forms of thought as they develop, in their subordination, while the latter, reflecting the presence of relative calm in the world, considers them as already established, abstracting them from movement and change.
...Dialectical logic and formal logic are tow relatively independent trends in modern logic, but they are mutually complementary and do not contradict each other. Formal logic is a necessary but not sufficient method (instrument) for cognising the truth; its laws must not be violated, while the forms of thinking it studies (concepts, judgements, propositions, conclusions) are universal.
...Being a form of scientific logical thinking, dialectical logic, in combination with formal logic, forms the logic of scientific cognition.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 348/349#cptResource19#]

flogic'Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'Area-of-study,

the study of the principles and criteria of valid inference and demonstration.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logic]

Since the mid-nineteenth century formal logic has been studied in the context of foundations of mathematics, where it was often called symbolic logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logic]

flogic'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'EVOLUTION,

{time.1995 Mechanization:
Marciszewski, W. and Murawski, R. (1995) Mechanization of Reasoning in a Historical Perspective, Volume 43 of Pozna{\'n Studies in the Philosophy of the Sciences and the Humanities}. Rodopi, Amsterdam.

{time.1967
van Heijenoort, J. (ed.) (1967) From Frege to Godel: {A Source Book in Mathematical Logic 1879--1931}. Harvard University Press.

{time.1958 Carnap:
Carnap, R. (1958) Introduction to Symbolic Logic and its Applications. Dover. Translated by William H. Meyer and John Wilkinson; original German edition 'Einfuhring in die symbolische Logik' published by Julius Springer in 1954.

1956: Tarski:
Tarski, A. (ed.) (1956) Logic, Semantics and Metamathematics. Clarendon Press.

1940: Church:
Church, A. (1940) A formulation of the Simple Theory of Types. Journal of Symbolic Logic, 5, 56--68.

1919: Whitehead:
Whitehead, A. N. (1919) An Introduction to Mathematics. Williams and Norgate.

{time.1910 Principia:
Whitehead, A. N. and Russell, B. (1910) Principia Mathematica (3 vols). Cambridge University Press.

1900:
Starting around 1900, the term logic tradition was beginning to be eclipsed by the advent of predicate logic. Predicate logic was the creation of Frege (whose landmark Begriffsschrift was little read before 1950), Charles Peirce, Ernst Schroder, and Peano. It reached full fruition in the hands of Bertrand Russell and A. N. Whitehead, whose Principia Mathematica, published 1910-13, made splendid use of predicate logic. Since the development of predicate logic, term logics have not been popular in the West, except perhaps as simplifications for beginning students.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Term_Logic]

{time.1879 Frege:
Frege, G. (1879) Begriffsschrift, eine der arithmetischen nachgebildete Formelsprache des reinen Denkens. Louis Nebert, Halle. English translation, 'Begriffsschrift, a formula language, modeled upon that of arithmetic, for pure thought' in [vanh], pp. 1--82.

[frege-beg] devised his 'Begriffsschrift' ('concept-script' or 'ideography') for formal logic and mathematics, with the particular aim of carrying through what later became known as the logicist programme. He wanted to prove that not only the reasoning used in mathematics, but the underlying assumptions too, and therefore the whole of mathematics, are just pure logic. This would show that mathematics is analytic, refuting Kant's dictum that it is synthetic a priori. Frege made all his deductions using a precisely defined formal deductive system. For this reason above all others he is nowadays commonly regarded as the founding father of modern logic. Moreover, he independently invented quantifiers, and drew attention to numerous important distinctions (e.g. between x and {x} and between and ). However his Begriffsschrift, whatever its merits, was a two-dimensional system of lines which was quite unlike conventional mathematical notation, and was a nightmare for printers.

{time.1854 BOOLE:
Ο Αγγλος μαθηματικός G. Boole διατύπωσε τους βασικούς κανόνες με τους οποίους οι λογικές προτάσεις μπορούν να παρουσιαστούν με μαθηματικά σύμβολα και εξήγησε, πως μια λογική πρόταση μπορεί να χαρακτηριστεί σαν αληθινή ή ψεύτικη.
[ΒΑΤΙΚΙΩΤΗΣ, 26#cptResource709#]

{1848 Boole:
Boole, G. (1848) The calculus of logic. The Cambridge and Dublin Mathematical Journal, 3, 183--198.

{time.1651}: Hobbes
Hobbes, T. (1651) Leviathan. Andrew Crooke.

flogic'evoluino'KONSEPTO

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'evoluino'KONSEPTO,

2007-09-03:
* I splitted again this konsepto. I created "logic 548" and this is a school of it.

2007-08-24:
* I merged "logic#cptCore523#" and this konsepto.
[hmnSngo.2007-08-24_nikkas]

flogic'LAW

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'LAW,
* McsEngl.law'in'formallogic@cptCore496,

ΝΟΜΟΤΕΛΕΙΕΣ:
1) LAW OF IDENTITY
2) LAW OF NON-CONTRADICTION
3) LAW OF THE EXCLUDED MIDDLE
4) LAW OF SUFFICIENT REASON...
These laws express the definitiveness, the non-contradiction and the provability of thought...
They are reflection of the links and relations between the things of the material world.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 21#cptResource19#]

flogic'LOGICAL-CONSTANT

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'LOGICAL-CONSTANT,
* McsEngl.logical'constant@cptCore496,

_DEFINITION:
In symbolic logic, a logical constant is a symbol that has the same semantic value in all models. Two important types of logical constants are logical connectives and quantifiers.
...
One of the fundamental questions in the philosophy of logic is "What is a logical constant?"; that is, what special feature of certain constants that makes them logical in nature?
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_constant]

flogic'LOGICAL-CONNECTIVE#ql:scilgc'logical-connective#

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'LOGICAL-CONNECTIVE,

flogic'LOGICAL-QUANTIFIER

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'LOGICAL-QUANTIFIER,
* McsEngl.quantifier'operator@cptCore496,

SPESIFEPTO:
Two common quantifiers are the existential and universal quantifiers.
===
The traditional symbol for the universal quantifier is "?", an inverted letter "A", which stands for the word "all". The corresponding symbol for the existential quantifier is "?", a rotated letter "E", which stands for the word "exists".

flogic'ORDER

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'ORDER,
* McsEngl.order'in'formallogic@cptCore496,

The "order" of a logic specifies what entities "For all" and "Exists" may quantify over.
** First-order logic can only quantify over sets of {atomic} {proposition}s. (E.g. For all p . p => p).
** Second-order logic can quantify over functions on propositions, and
** higher-order logic can quantify over any type of entity.
[FOLDOC 1998.02] 1998-04-30

flogic'PREDICATE

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'PREDICATE,
* McsEngl.predicate'in'logic@cptCore496,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΤΑΣΙΑΚΟΣ'ΤΥΠΟΣ@cptCore496,

_DEFINITION:
In formal semantics a predicate is an expression of the semantic type of sets. An equivalent formulation is that they are thought of as indicator functions of sets, i.e. functions from an entity to a truth value.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Predicate_%28logic%29]
===
Predicate
 An operator in logic which returns either true or false.
[http://mathworld.wolfram.com/Predicate.html]
===
"Εκφράσεις, ως η ανωτέω [ο χ είναι άρτιος αριθμός], εις τας οποίας το σύμβολον χ δεν έχει μόνιμον σημασίαν, δηλαδή παριστά μιαν μεταβλητήν, και αι οποίαι καθίστανται 'προτάσεις', όταν η μεταβλητή χ αντικατασταθή από τυχόν ΣΥΓΚΕΚΤΡΙΜΕΝΟΝ στοιχείον α ενός μη κενού συνόλου Ε, ή ως άλλως λέγομεν, όταν η μεταβλητή χ λάβη ως ΤΙΜΗΝ το α, καλούνται ΠΡΟΤΑΣΙΑΚΟΙ ΤΥΠΟΙ ή ΑΝΟΙΚΤΑΙ ΠΡΟΤΑΣΕΙΣ"
[ΣΤΑΙΚΟΣ, 1971, 11#cptResource755#]

flogic'proposition

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'proposition,
* McsEngl.proposition'in'logic@cptCore496,
* McsElln.ΛΟΓΙΚΗ-ΠΡΟΤΑΣΗ,

_DEFINITION:
"Δια του όρου ΠΡΟΤΑΣΙΣ ή και άλλως ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΠΡΟΤΑΣΙΣ εννοούμεν μιαν έκφρασιν με πλήρες νόημα, η οποία επιδέχεται ένα ακριβώς εκ των χαρακτηρισμών αληθής, ψευδής και με την αυτήν πάντοτε σημασίαν"
[ΣΤΑΙΚΟΣ, 1971, 11#cptResource755#]

flogic'REASONING

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'REASONING,
* McsEngl.reasoning'in'formallogic@cptCore496,
* McsEngl.reasoning'mechanism'in'formallogic@cptCore496,
* McsEngl.infrencing'in'formallogic@cptCore496,
* McsEngl.inference'procedure'in'formallogic@cptCore496,

SPESIFEPTO:
* REASONING_IN_PREPOSITIONAL_LOGIC##
* REASONING_IN_PREDICATE_LOGIC##

flogic'value

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'value,
* McsEngl.logical'value@cptCore496,
* McsEngl.truth'value'in'formalLogic@cptCore496,
* McsEngl.value'in'logic@cptCore496,

_DEFINITION:
In logic and mathematics, a logical value, also called a truth value, is a value indicating to what extent a proposition is true.
In classical logic, the only possible truth values are true and false. However, other values are possible in other logics: fuzzy logic and other forms of multi-valued logic use more truth values than simply true and false.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_value]

_GENERIC:
* REFEREINO#cptCore546.79#

flogic'SCHOOL

name::
* McsEngl.flogic'SCHOOL,

Note that there are many different systems of formal logic each one with its own set of well-formed formulas, rules of inference and, sometimes, semantics. See for instance temporal logic, modal logic, or intuitionistic logic.
Quantum logic is also a form of logic quite different from the ones mentioned earlier.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rule_of_inference]

Any logic which uses the existential quantifier or the universal quantifier is said to be a first-order logic.
Any logic which views time as a sequence of states is a temporal logic, and
any logic which uses only two truth values is a binary logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temporal_logic]

flogic.ALPHABETICALLY

name::
* McsEngl.flogic.ALPHABETICALLY,

_SPECIFIC:
* BOOLEAN_LOGIC#cptCore1029#
* DESCRIPTION_LOGIC#cptIt560#
* DIALECTICAL_LOGIC#cptCore56#
* FIRST_ORDER_LOGIC#cptCore408#
* FUZZY_LOGIC#cptCore736#
* HIGHER_ORDER__LOGIC#cptCore548.1#
* INTUITIONISTIC_LOGIC
* MATHEMATICAL_LOGIC#cptCore89.35#
* MODAL_LOGIC#cptCore527#
* PREDICATE_LOGIC#cptCore1030#
* PROPOSITIONAL_LOGIC#cptCore1031#
* QUANTUM_LOGIC
* SECOND_ORDER_LOGIC#cptCore510#
* SYMBOLIC_LOGIC#ql:symbolic'logic-*###
* TEMPORAL_LOGIC#cptCore583#
* TRADITIONAL_LOGIC#cptCore530#
===
CLASSICAL LOGIC (NON-INTUITIONAL)
combinatory logic
equational logic
intuitionistic logic
linear logic,
modal logic
temporal logic

flogic.DIVIZEPTO-ON-VALUE

name::
* McsEngl.flogic.DIVIZEPTO-ON-VALUE,


TWO_VALUED_LOGIC#cptCore1029#
MULTI-VALUED LOGIC


FINITE-VALUED LOGIC
INFINITE-VALUED LOGIC

flogic.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.CLASSIC

name::
* McsEngl.flogic.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.CLASSIC,

_SPECIFIC:
* classical
* classicalNo

flogic.CLASSICAL

name::
* McsEngl.flogic.CLASSICAL,
* McsEngl.classical'logic@cptCore523,

_DEFINITION:
Classical logic identifies a class of formal logics that have been most intensively studied and most widely used. They are characterised by a number of properties[1]; non-classical logics are those that lack one or more of these properties, which are:
1. Law of the excluded middle and Double negative elimination;
2. Law of noncontradiction;
3. Monotonicity of entailment and Idempotency of entailment;
4. Commutativity of conjunction;
5. De Morgan duality: every logical operator is dual to another.
Classical logic is bivalent, i.e. it uses only Boolean-valued functions. And while not entailed by the preceding conditions, contemporary discussions of classical logic normally only include propositional and first-order logics.[2][3]
1. Gabbay, Dov, (1994). 'Classical vs non-classical logic'. In D.M. Gabbay, C.J. Hogger, and J.A. Robinson, (Eds), Handbook of Logic in Artificial Intelligence and Logic Programming, volume 2, chapter 2.6. Oxford University Press.
2. Shapiro, Stewart (2000). Classical Logic. In Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy [Web]. Stanford: The Metaphysics Research Lab. Retrieved October 28, 2006, from http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/logic-classical/
3. Haack, Susan, (1996). Deviant Logic, Fuzzy Logic: Beyond the Formalism. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Classical_logic]

Examples of classical logics
* Aristotle's Organon introduces his theory of syllogisms, which is a logic with a restricted form of judgments: assertions take one of four forms, All Ps are Q, Some Ps are Q, No Ps are Q, and Some Ps are not Q. These judgments find themselves if two pairs of two dual operators, and each operator is the negation of another, relationships that Aristotle summarised with his square of oppositions. Aristotle explicitly formulated the law of the excluded middle and law of non-contradiction in justifying his system, although these laws cannot be expressed as judgments within the syllogistic framework.

* George Boole's algebraic reformulation of logic, his system of Boolean logic;

* The first-order logic found in Gottlob Frege's Begriffsschrift.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Classical_logic]

flogic.CLASSICAL.NO

name::
* McsEngl.flogic.CLASSICAL.NO,
* McsEngl.non'classical'logic@cptCore523,

Non-classical logics

* Computability logic is a semantically constructed formal theory of computability, as opposed to classical logic, which is a formal theory of truth; integrates and extends classical, linear and intuitionistic logics.
* Fuzzy logic rejects the law of the excluded middle and allows as a truth value any real number between 0 and 1.
* Intuitionistic logic rejects the law of the excluded middle, double negative elimination, and the De Morgan's laws;
* Linear logic rejects idempotency of entailment as well;
* Modal logic extends classical logic with non-truth-functional ("modal") operators.
* Paraconsistent logic (e.g., dialetheism and relevance logic) rejects the law of noncontradiction;
* Relevance logic, linear logic, and non-monotonic logic reject monotonicity of entailment;

In Deviant Logic, Fuzzy Logic: Beyond the Formalism, Susan Haack divided non-classical logics into deviant, quasi-deviant, and extended logics.[3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Classical_logic]

flogic.CONTEXT-LOGIC

name::
* McsEngl.flogic.CONTEXT-LOGIC,
* McsEngl.context'logic@cptCore496,

_DEFINITION:
Context logic is an extension of first order logic in which sentences are not simply true, but are true within a context. The key extension is a modality ist , read "is true", which takes two arguments: a context and a formula. It asserts that the formula is true in the specified context. Contexts are logical individuals and, as such, can be quantified over. Furthermore, it is possible to write axioms that span several contexts. These lifting axioms provide a very powerful and expressive means of shifting information from one context to another. They can be used to perform renaming, change structure, and make implicit assumptions explicit. Context logic allows us to restate the disambiguation axiom without renaming, as in the second axiom in Figure 3. We use context logic to solve the problems of representing a single information source in logic, integrating heterogeneous information sources, and representing the semantic distinctions required by a client.
[KSL-95-12]

flogic.NONMONOTONIC

name::
* McsEngl.flogic.NONMONOTONIC,
* McsEngl.nonmonotonic'logic@cptCore496,

_DEFINITION:
A non-monotonic logic is a formal logic whose consequence relation is not monotonic. Most studied formal logics have a monotonic consequence relation, meaning that adding a formula to a theory never produces a reduction of its set of consequences. Intuitively, monotonicity indicates that learning a new piece of knowledge cannot reduce the set of what is known. A monotonic logic cannot handle various reasoning tasks such as reasoning by default (facts may be known only because of lack of evidence of the contrary), abductive reasoning (facts are only deduced as most likely explanations), reasoning about knowledge (the ignorance of a fact must be retracted when the fact becomes known), and belief revision (new knowledge may contradict old beliefs).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Non-monotonic_logic]

FvMcs.science.logic.INFORMAL

_CREATED: {2007-09-03}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore542,
* McsEngl.science.logic.INFORMAL,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.logic.INFORMAL,
* McsEngl.informal-logic,
* McsEngl.informal'logic@cptCore542,
* McsEngl.informal-logic@cptCore542,
* McsEngl.non'formal'logic@cptCore542,

DEFINITION

analytic

Informal logic is the attempt to develop a logic to assess, analyse and improve ordinary language (or "everyday") reasoning. It intersects with attempts to understand such reasoning from the point of view of philosophy, formal logic, cognitive psychology, and a range of other disciplines. Most of the work in informal logic focuses on the reasoning and argument (in the premise-conclusion sense) one finds in personal exchange, advertising, political debate, legal argument, and the social commentary that characterizes newspapers, television, the World Wide Web and other forms of mass media.
[Groarke, Leo, "Informal Logic", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2007 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2007/entries/logic-informal/>.]

Informal logic or non-formal logic is the study of arguments as presented in ordinary language, as contrasted with the presentations of arguments in an artificial, formal, or technical language (see formal logic). Johnson and Blair[1] define informal logic as "a branch of logic whose task is to develop non-formal standards, criteria, procedures for the analysis, interpretation, evaluation, criticism and construction of argumentation in everyday discourse."
1. Johnson, Ralph H., and Blair, J. Anthony (1987), "The Current State of Informal Logic", Informal Logic, 9(2–3), 147–151.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Informal_logic]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* science.logic#cptCore548#

Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

... informal logic remains an attempt to develop a logic that can be used in everyday reasoning ...
[Groarke, Leo, "Informal Logic", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2007 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2007/entries/logic-informal/>.]

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

1977: Logical Self-Defense. Johnson and Blair [1977]
The theoretical interests that motivate informal logic are anticipated in Hamblin's Fallacies (Hamblin [1970]) and Toulmin's The Uses of Argument (Toulmin [1964]), but the discipline itself originated in North America in the 1970s. In many ways the work of Johnson and Blair led the way. Their Logical Self-Defense (Johnson and Blair [1977]) was an early attempt to teach the logic of informal reasoning, and their Informal Logic Newsletter (now the journal Informal Logic) established the discipline as a field for discussion, development and research.
[Groarke, Leo, "Informal Logic", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2007 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2007/entries/logic-informal/>.]

1960s:
Informal logic is a recent discipline. It has some precedents in those nineteenth century works on Logic and Rhetoric which aim to raise general standards of reasoning through public education (see, e.g., Whatley [1830], [1844]). But informal logic is a child of the 1960s. It is ultimately rooted in its social and political movements, which were characterized by a call for an education more "relevant" to the issues of the day.
[Groarke, Leo, "Informal Logic", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2007 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2007/entries/logic-informal/>.]

wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

AND-ARGUMENTATION-THEORY#ql:argumentation'theory'and'informal'logic-*#

AND FORMAL-LOGIC

name::
* McsEngl.informal'logic'and'formal'logic@cptCore542,

_DEFINITION:
Informal logic is sometimes presented as a theoretical alternative to formal logic. This kind of characterization may reflect early battles in philosophy departments which debated, sometimes with acrimony, whether informal logic should be considered "real" logic. Today, informal logic enjoys a more conciliatory relationship with formal logic. Its attempt to understand informal reasoning is usually (but not always) couched in natural language, but research in informal logic sometimes employs formal methods and it remains an open question whether the accounts of argument in which informal logic specializes can in principle be formalized.
[Groarke, Leo, "Informal Logic", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2007 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2007/entries/logic-informal/>.]

FvMcs.science.logic.PREDICATE-(pdl)

_CREATED: {1998-04-30}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1030,
* McsEngl.science.logic.PREDICATE-(pdl),
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.logic.PREDICATE-(pdl),
* McsEngl.logic.predicate@cptCore1030,
* McsEngl.predicate-calculus,
* McsEngl.predicate'calculus@cptCore1030,
* McsEngl.predicate-logic,
* McsEngl.predicate'logic@cptCore1030,
* McsEngl.relational-logic,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΛΟΓΙΚΗ,

DEFINITION

analytic

{Boolean logic} deals with the basic operations of {truth value}s: AND, OR, NOT and combinations thereof.
{Predicate logic} extends this with {existential quantifier}s and {universal quantifier}s which introduce {bound variable}s ranging over {finite} sets; the {predicate} itself takes on only the values true and false.
Deduction describes how we may proceed from valid {premise}s to valid conclusions, where these are expressions in {predicate logic}.
[FOLDOC 1998.02] 1998-04-30

predicate logic is a mathematical model for reasoning with predicates (just as propositional logic is an algebra for reasoning about the truth of logical expressions).
[last modified Jan 17 1996 / Tom LeBlanc / leblanc@cs.rochester.edu ]

synthetic

In mathematical logic, predicate logic is the generic term for symbolic formal systems like first-order logic, second-order logic, many-sorted logic or infinitary logic. This formal system is distinguished from other systems in that its formulas contain variables which can be quantified. Two common quantifiers are the existential and universal quantifiers. The variables could be elements in the universe, or perhaps relations or functions over the universe. For instance, an existential quantifier over a function symbol would be interpreted as modifier "there is a function".
In informal usage, the term "predicate logic" occasionally refers to first-order logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Predicate_logic]

pdl'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* formal-logic#ql:[Level CONCEPT:rl? conceptCore496]##cptCore496#

pdl'CONSTANT

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'CONSTANT,

The constants are used to express known individuals, for instance
1) The Joe's bar doesn't exist anymore.
...
Variables refer to unknown and constants to known things.

pdl'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'EVOLUTION,

The first version of predicate logic was developed by Gottlob Frege (1879), but in a notation that no one else ever used. The more common algebraic notation, which has been presented in this section, was defined by Charles Sanders Peirce (1883, 1885), but with a different choice of symbols for the quantifiers and Boolean operators. Giuseppe Peano (1889) adopted the notation from Peirce and introduced the symbols that are still in use today. That notation is sometimes called Peano-Russell notation, since Alfred North Whitehead and Bertrand Russell popularized it in the Principia Mathematica. But it is more accurate to call it Peirce-Peano notation, since the extensions that Russell and Whitehead added are rarely used today. The notation presented in this section is Peirce's algebraic notation with Peano's choice of symbols. For a survey of other notations for logic, see the examples that compare predicate calculus to conceptual graphs and the Knowledge Interchange Format (KIF). Aristotle presented his original syllogisms in a stylized version of Greek, and modern computer systems sometimes represent predicate calculus in a stylized or controlled natural language.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

pdl'FORMULA

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'FORMULA,

Following are the formation rules that define the syntax of formulas:
* A term is either a constant like 2, a variable like x, or an n-adic function symbol applied to n arguments, each of which is itself a term.
* An atom is either a single letter like p that represents a proposition or an n-adic predicate symbol applied to n arguments, each of which is a term.
* A formula is either an atom, a formula preceded by ~, any two formulas A and B together with any dyadic Boolean operator ® in the combination (A ® B), or any formula A and any variable x in either of the combinations $xA or "xA.
...
The formation rules of first-order logic are an example of a recursive definition.
...
In propositional logic, the proposition All peaches are fuzzy may be represented by a single symbol p. In predicate logic, however, the fine structure of the proposition is analyzed in detail. Then p would be represented by an entire formula,
#forall x (peach(x)#then fuzzy(x)).
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

pdl'OPERATOR

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'OPERATOR,

functions written with single characters are called operators, but they form terms just like other functions.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

pdl'PREDICATE

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'PREDICATE,
* McsEngl.pdl'boolean'function,
* McsEngl.pdl'Logical'Predicate,
* McsEngl.pdl'relation,

=== _NOTES: The term predicate is often used as a synonym for relation. Some authors, however, say that relations must have two or more arguments and call a predicate with one argument a property.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

_DEFINITION:
A relation [logical-predicate] is a function [math-relation] of one or more arguments whose range is the set of truth values {true,false}.
An example of a dyadic or binary relation is the function less than represented by the operator symbol <. Its domain is the set of ordered pairs of real numbers, R?R:
<: RxR ? {true,false}.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

* In predicate logic, a predicate can take the role as either a property or a relation between entities.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Predicate_%28logic%29]

GENERAL:
Math-Relation#ql:[Level CONCEPT:rl? conceptCore77]##cptCore89.14#

pdl'PREDICATE'DEFINITION

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'PREDICATE'DEFINITION,

As with other functions, relations may be defined either by intension or by extension. An intensional definition is a rule for computing a value true or false for each possible input. An extensional definition is a set of all n-tuples of arguments for which the relation is true; for all other arguments, the relation is false.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

pdl'PREDICATE'RELATIONSHIP

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'PREDICATE'RELATIONSHIP,

_DEFINITION:
'RELATIONSHIP' they call an ARGUMENT with true value.
[hmnSngo.2000-08-01_nikkas]

One instance of a relation being true is represented by a single n-tuple, called a relationship; the relation itself is the totality of all relationships of the same type.
A marriage, for example, is a relationship between two individuals, but the relation called marriage is the totality of all marriages.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

pdl'PREDICATE'SUBGENERAL

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'PREDICATE'SUBGENERAL,

The following table lists some common types of relations, an axiom that states the defining constraint for each type, and an example of the type. The symbol ® represents an arbitrary dyadic relation.

Type  Axiom    Example
Reflexive  (∀x) x®x  x is as old as y
Irreflexive (∀x) not(x®x) x is the mother of y
Symmetric (∀x,y) x®y implies y®x x is the spouse of y
Asymmetric (∀x,y) x®y implies not(y®x) x is the husband of y
Antisymmetric (∀x,y) x®y and y®x implies x=y x was present at y's birth
Transitive (∀x,y) x®y and y®z implies x®z x is an ancestor of y

Some important types of relations satisfy two or more of the above axioms:

A partial ordering, represented by the symbol £, is a dyadic relation that satisfies three of the above axioms: reflexive, antisymmetric, and transitive. The subset relation Μ is the most common partial ordering over sets. It is antisymmetric because xΜy and yΜx imply that x=y. The subset relation is only a partial ordering because there are many sets for which neither xΜy nor yΜx is true.
A linear ordering is a partial ordering where x£y or y£x for every pair x and y. For real numbers, £ represents the linear ordering less than or equal to.
An equivalence relation is reflexive, symmetric, and transitive. The archetype of an equivalence relation is equality: it is reflexive, because x=x; it is symmetric, because x=y implies y=x; and it is transitive, because x=y and y=z imply x=z. As another example, born under the same sign of the zodiac is an equivalence relation over the set of all people. Whenever an equivalence relation is defined over a set, it divides the set into equivalence classes. The zodiac relation divides the set of all human beings into 12 equivalence classes that have the traditional labels Aries, Taurus, ..., Pisces.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

pdl'PROOF

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'PROOF,

A proof in predicate logic has much the same form as a proof in propositional logic.
[last modified Jan 17 1996 / Tom LeBlanc / leblanc@cs.rochester.edu ]

pdl'QUANTIFIER

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'QUANTIFIER,

Predicate logic has two additional operators not found in propositional logic (called quantifiers) to express these truth values about predicates.

Existential quantifier E (there exists): (E x) Tall(x) is true if there exists some value for x such that Tall(x) is true.
Universal quantifier A (for all): (A x) Tall(x) is true if Tall(x) is true for all values of x.

ORDER:
The order of quantifiers in predicate logic makes a crucial difference, as it does in English. Consider the sentence Every man in department C99 married a woman who came from Boston, which may be represented by the formula,
"x$y((man(x) Ω dept(x,C99)) Ι (woman(y) Ω hometown(y,Boston) Ω married(x,y))).
This formula says that for every x there exists a y such that if x is a man and x works in department C99, then y is a woman, the home town of y is Boston, and x married y. Since the dyadic predicate married is symmetric, married(Ike,Mamie) is equivalent to married(Mamie,Ike). Interchanging the arguments of that predicate makes no difference, but interchanging the two quantifiers leads to the formula, $y"x((man(x) Ω dept(x,C99)) Ι (woman(y) Ω hometown(y,Boston) Ω married(x,y))).
This formula says that there exists a y such that for every x, if x is a man and x works in department C99, then y is a woman, the home town of y is Boston, and x married y. In ordinary English, that would be the same as saying, A woman who came from Boston married every man in department C99. If there is more than one man in department C99, this sentence has implications that are very different from the preceding one.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

pdl'VARIABLE

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'VARIABLE,

Variables refer to unknown and constants to known things.

pdl'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'WholeNo-relation,

pdl'DOMAIN

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'DOMAIN,

pdl'ONTOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'ONTOLOGY,

pdl'EVALUATION

name::
* McsEngl.pdl'EVALUATION,

Although predicate logic is more powerful than propositional logic, it too has its limits.
[last modified Jan 17 1996 / Tom LeBlanc / leblanc@cs.rochester.edu ]

pdl.SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#


* First-Order-Predicate-Calculus#cptCore408: attSpe#
* SECOND_ORDER__LOGIC#cptCore510: attSpe#
* Higher-Order Predicate Calculus#cptCoreCR>* INFINITARY_LOGIC

FvMcs.science.logic.PROPOSITIONAL

_CREATED: {1998-05-01}

name::
* McsEngl.logic.propositional@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.propositional-calculus@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.propositional-logic@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.sentential-calculus@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.sentential-logic@cptCore1031,

ppl'DEFINITION

This is a technical mathematical article about the area of mathematics known variously as "propositional calculus" or "propositional logic".
In logic and mathematics, a propositional calculus (or a sentential calculus) is a formal system in which formulae representing propositions can be formed by combining atomic propositions using logical connectives, and a system of formal proof rules allows certain formul[ae] to be established as "theorems".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sentential_logic] 2008-08-30

In logic and mathematics, a propositional calculus (or a sentential calculus) is a formal system in which formul? representing propositions can be formed by combining atomic propositions using logical connectives, and a system of formal proof rules allows certain formul? to be established as "theorems" of the formal system.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_calculus] 2007-08-18

Propositional logic is a mathematical model (or algebra) for reasoning about the truth of logical expressions (propositions).
[last modified Jan 17 1996 / Tom LeBlanc / leblanc@cs.rochester.edu ]

A propositional calculus is a formal system \mathcal{L} = \mathcal{L}\ (\Alpha,\ \Omega,\ \Zeta,\ \Iota), whose formul? are constructed in the following manner:

* The alpha set \Alpha\! is a finite set of elements called proposition symbols or propositional variables. Syntactically speaking, these are the most basic elements of the formal language \mathcal{L}, otherwise referred to as atomic formul? or terminal elements. In the examples to follow, the elements of \Alpha\! are typically the letters p, q, r, and so on.

* The omega set \Omega\! is a finite set of elements called operator symbols or logical connectives. The set \Omega\! is partitioned into disjoint subsets as follows:
\Omega = \Omega_0 \cup \Omega_1 \cup \ldots \cup \Omega_j \cup \ldots \cup \Omega_m \,.
In this partition, \Omega_j\! is the set of operator symbols of arity j\!.

* The zeta set \Zeta\! is a finite set of transformation rules that are called inference rules when they acquire logical applications.

* The iota set \Iota\! is a finite set of initial points that are called axioms when they receive logical interpretations.

ppl'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* FORMAL_LOGIC#cptCore496#

ppl'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'WholeNo-relation,

ppl'DOMAIN

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'DOMAIN,

ppl'ONTOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'ONTOLOGY,

ppl'argument

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'argument,
* McsEngl.argument-of-ppl@cptCore1031,

_DESCRIPTION:
an argument has a conclusion and a number of premises that support that claim.
===
What is interesting about these examples is that they share the same reasoning structure, viz. the pattern shown below.
All x are y. All y are z. Therefore, all x are z.
The existence of such reasoning patterns is fundamental in logic but raises important questions. Which patterns are correct? Are there many such patterns or just a few?
[Genesereth] 1998-05-04

ppl'axiom

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'axiom,
* McsEngl.axiom'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.distinguished'formula'in'ppl@cptCore1031,

ppl'constant

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'constant,
* McsEngl.logical'constant'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.constant'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.constant.ppl,

_DESCRIPTION:
logical constants TRUE and FALSE.

ppl'evaluation

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'evaluation,

_DESCRIPTION:
Propositional logic:
we can only talk about facts and whether or not they are true.
In the worst case, we can use the brute force truth-table method to do inference.
Proof methods such as tableaux are generally more efcient, easier to implement, and easier to understand.
[http://www.inf.unibz.it/~franconi/dl/course/slides/logic/fol/fol-2.pdf]

ppl'inference-rule

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'inference-rule,
* McsEngl.inference'rule'in'ppl@cptCore1031,

ppl'LANGUAGE

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'LANGUAGE,
* McsEngl.language'in'ppl@cptCore1031,

_DEFINITION:
The language of a propositional calculus consists of
(1) a set of primitive symbols, variously referred to as atomic formul?, placeholders, proposition letters, or variables, and
(2) a set of operator symbols, variously interpreted as logical operators or logical connectives. A well-formed formula (wff) is any atomic formula or any formula that can be built up from atomic formul? by means of operator symbols according to the rules of the grammar.

PART:
* OPERATOR_SYMBOL

ppl'LOGICAL-CONNECTIVE

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'LOGICAL-CONNECTIVE,
* McsEngl.ppl'logical'operator,
* McsEngl.ppl'logical'connective,
* McsEngl.ppl'Boolean'Operator,
* McsEngl.operator'symbol'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.logical'operator'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.logical'connective'in'ppl@cptCore1031,

=== _NOTES: a set of operator symbols, variously interpreted as logical operators or logical connectives.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Propositional_logic]

_DEFINITION:
Besides symbols for propositions, propositional logic also includes Boolean operators that represent logical relations such as and, or, not, and if-then.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

SPESIFEPTO:
AND, OR, and NOT are three such operators.

ppl'proposition

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'proposition,
* McsEngl.ppl'LOGICAL'EXPRESSION,
* McsEngl.ppl'proposition,
* McsEngl.ppl'sentence,
* McsEngl.ppl'statement,

_DEFINITION:
We can define logical expressions using a recursive definition:
Propositional variables (whose value is TRUE or FALSE) and the propositional constants TRUE and FALSE are logical expressions.
If LE1 and LE2 are logical expressions, then LE1 AND LE2 is a logical expression, whose value is TRUE if both LE1 and LE2 have the value TRUE, and is FALSE otherwise.
If LE1 and LE2 are logical expressions, then LE1 OR LE2 is a logical expression, whose value is TRUE if either LE1 or LE2 have the value TRUE, and is FALSE otherwise.
If LE1 is a logical expression, then NOT LE1 is a logical expression, whose value is TRUE is LE1 has the value FALSE, and is FALSE otherwise.
[last modified Jan 17 1996 / Tom LeBlanc / leblanc@cs.rochester.edu ]

EXAMPLE:
Examples for statements The following sentences all are statements regardless of its truth value! The moon is made of blue cheese.

Paris is the capital of France.
Mice chase cats.
He is older than she is.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Counter examples --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
To understand what a statement or proposition is, it is may be a good way to show which kinds of sentences do not count as a statement.
1. A question is definitely not a statement How old are you?
Do you love me?
In some cases perhaps it is possible to answer the question with YES or No, but it makes no sense to speak of any truth value. Both examples are not statements which can be TRUE or FALSE.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2. Commands do not count as a statement! Shut the window!
Please turn right!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3. Wishes cannot be a statement If only I hadn't said her that I'm rich.
Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year!

ppl'SENTENCE

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'SENTENCE,
* McsEngl.ppl'Proposition,
* McsEngl.proposition'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.statement'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.sentence'in'ppl@cptCore1031,

=== _NOTES: "Many-valued logics are those allowing sentences to have values other than true and false".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Propositional_logic]

_DEFINITION:
Propositional logic deals with statements or propositions and the connections between them. The symbol p, for example, could represent the proposition Lillian is the mother of Leslie.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

ppl'ATOMIC-STATEMENT

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'ATOMIC-STATEMENT,
* McsEngl.atomic'statement'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.simple'sentence'in'ppl@cptCore1031,

_DEFINITION:
The elementary building blocks of propositional logic are atomic statements that cannot be decomposed any further: propositions. E.g.,
.The block is red.
.The proof of the pudding is in the eating.
.It is raining.
and logical connectives .and., .or., .not., by which we can build propositional formulas.
[http://www.inf.unibz.it/~franconi/dl/course/slides/logic/propositional/prop-logic-1.pdf]

ppl'COMPOUND-STATEMENT

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'COMPOUND-STATEMENT,
* McsEngl.compound'statement'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.proposition'formula'in'ppl@cptCore1031,

_DEFINITION:
The elementary building blocks of propositional logic are atomic statements that cannot be decomposed any further: propositions. E.g.,
.The block is red.
.The proof of the pudding is in the eating.
.It is raining.
and logical connectives .and., .or., .not., by which we can build
propositional formulas.
[http://www.inf.unibz.it/~franconi/dl/course/slides/logic/propositional/prop-logic-1.pdf]
===
Compound sentences are formed from simple sentences and express relationships among the propositions denoted by the constituent simple sentences. For example, the first sentence below says that it is not raining. The second sentence says that it is either raining or snowing. The third sentence says that, if it is raining, then it is not sunny.
~raining
raining | snowing
raining => ~sunny
[Genesereth] 1998-05-04

ppl'proof

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'proof,
* McsEngl.proof'in'ppl@cptCore1031,

_DESCRIPTION:
a proof, i.e. a record of the key steps in the process of deriving a conclusion from a set of premises in which each step is immediately obvious.
[Genesereth] 1998-05-04

ppl'reasoning

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'reasoning,
* McsEngl.inferencing.ppl,
* McsEngl.reasoning.ppl,

_DESCRIPTION:
We are interested in the questions:
* when is a statement logically implied by a set of statements,
* can we dene deduction in such a way that deduction and entailment
coincide?
[http://www.inf.unibz.it/~franconi/dl/course/slides/logic/propositional/prop-logic-1.pdf]

_GENERIC:
* REASONING_IN_FORMAL_LOGIC#ql:reasoning'IN'FO*###

ppl'relation-to-other-logics

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'relation-to-other-logics,
* McsEngl.ppl'AND'OTHER'LOGICS,

Other logical calculi

Propositional calculus is about the simplest kind of logical calculus in any current use. (Aristotelian "syllogistic" calculus, which is largely supplanted in modern logic, is in some ways simpler — but in other ways more complex — than propositional calculus.) It can be extended in several ways.

The most immediate way to develop a more complex logical calculus is to introduce rules that are sensitive to more fine-grained details of the sentences being used. When the "atomic sentences" of propositional logic are broken up into terms, variables, predicates, and quantifiers, they yield first-order logic, or first-order predicate logic, which keeps all the rules of propositional logic and adds some new ones. (For example, from "All dogs are mammals" we may infer "If Rover is a dog then Rover is a mammal".)

With the tools of first-order logic it is possible to formulate a number of theories, either with explicit axioms or by rules of inference, that can themselves be treated as logical calculi. Arithmetic is the best known of these; others include set theory and mereology.

Modal logic also offers a variety of inferences that cannot be captured in propositional calculus. For example, from "Necessarily p" we may infer that p. From p we may infer "It is possible that p". The translation between modal logics and algebraic logics is as for classical and intuitionistic logics but with the introduction of a unary operator on Boolean or Heyting algebras, different from the Boolean operations, interpreting the possibility modality, and in the case of Heyting algebra a second operator interpreting necessity (for Boolean algebra this is redundant since necessity is the De Morgan dual of possibility). The first operator preserves 0 and disjunction while the second preserves 1 and conjunction.

Many-valued logics are those allowing sentences to have values other than true and false. (For example, neither and both are standard "extra values"; "continuum logic" allows each sentence to have any of an infinite number of "degrees of truth" between true and false.) These logics often require calculational devices quite distinct from propositional calculus. When the values form a Boolean algebra (which may have more than two or even infinitely many values), many-valued logic reduces to classical logic; many-valued logics are therefore only of independent interest when the values form an algebra that is not Boolean.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Propositional_logic]

ppl'resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'resourceInfHmn,

[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

ppl'SYNTAX

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'SYNTAX,

Syntax -- Expressions in the language
Semantics -- meaning of expressions

ppl'STRUCTURE

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'STRUCTURE,

The following outlines a standard propositional calculus. Many different formulations exist which are all more or less equivalent but differ in the details of
(1) their language, that is, the particular collection of primitive symbols and operator symbols,
(2) the set of axioms, or distinguished formul?, and
(3) the set of inference rules.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Propositional_logic]

ppl'tautology

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'tautology,
* McsEngl.tautology'in'ppl@cptCore1031,

_DESCRIPTION:
A tautology is a logical expression that is always TRUE, regardless of the assignment of truth values to the variables in the expressions.
Examples of tautologies:
TRUE
TRUE OR p
p OR NOT p
NOT (p AND NOT p)
p == p
(p OR q) == p OR (NOT p AND q)
(p == q) -> (p -> q)
If we can establish that "LE1 == LE2" is a tautology, then no matter what values we assign to the variables in LE1 and LE2, we know that "LE1 == LE2" has the value TRUE.
If "LE1 == LE2" is a tautology, then we can substitute LE2 for LE1 (or vice versa) in any expression, without changing the value of the expression.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Tautology Problem
It is an interesting question to ask whether a given logical expression is a tautology. This question is known as the "tautology problem."
To solve the tautology problem, we need only construct the truth table for the logical expression. If the expression has the value TRUE for all possible assignment values for the variables in the expression (that is, if the entire column for the expression in the truth table is TRUE), then the expression is a tautology.
Note that the truth table will have 2^k rows and n columns, where the original expression has k variables and n operators. Thus, this algorithm requires O(2^kn) time, ie. exponential time.
There is no known algorithm for the tautology problem that takes less than exponential time. Such problems are called "intractable" because large instances of the these problems cannot be solved in a reasonable amount of time.
Another such intractable problem is the "satisfiability problem" which asks whether there is an assignment of truth values to variables in a logical expression that makes the expression TRUE. There is no known algorithm for this problem that is more efficient than cycling through all possible combinations of truth assignments for the variables.

ppl'truth-table

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'truth-table,
* McsEngl.truth'table'in'ppl@cptCore1031,

_DESCRIPTION:
Example: given the expression "(p AND q) OR r", we can describe the Boolean function that determines the value of the expression by considering all combinations of value assignments for p, q, and r.
p   q  r (p AND q) OR r
------------------------------
T   T  T T
T   T  F T
T   F  T T
T   F  F F
F   T  T T
F   T  F F
F   F  T T
F   F  F F
The above table describing the Boolean function "(p AND q) OR r" is called a truth table. In a truth table, there is a column for each variable in the expression, and each row in the table corresponds to an assignment of values to variables. The final column gives the value of the expression for the particular set of variable assignments given in the row.

ppl'variable

name::
* McsEngl.ppl'variable,
* McsEngl.variable'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.propositional'variable@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.primitive'symbol'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.atomic'formula'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.placeholder'in'ppl@cptCore1031,
* McsEngl.proposition'letter'in'ppl@cptCore1031,

=== _NOTES: The language of a propositional calculus consists of (1) a set of primitive symbols, variously referred to as atomic formul?, placeholders, proposition letters, or variables,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Propositional_logic]

_DEFINITION:
A variable in propositional logic (a propositional variable) is any statement that can have one of the truth values, TRUE of FALSE.
[internet] 1998-05-02

FvMcs.science.logic.MODAL

_CREATED: {2007-08-20}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore527,
* McsEngl.science.logic.MODAL,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.logic.MODAL,
* McsEngl.modal-logic,
* McsEngl.modal'logic@cptCore527,
* McsEngl.modal-logic@cptCore527,
* McsEngl.science.modal-logic,

DEFINITION

analytic

In formal logic, a modal logic is any logic for handling modalities: concepts like possibility, existence, and necessity. Logics for handling a number of other ideas, such as eventually, formerly, can, could, might, may, must are by extension also called modal logics, since it turns out that these can be treated in similar ways.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Modal_logic]

FvMcs.science.logic.TRADITIONAL

_CREATED: {2007-08-20}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore530,
* McsEngl.science.logic.TRADITIONAL,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.logic.TRADITIONAL,
* McsEngl.science.traditional-logic,
* McsEngl.term-logic,
* McsEngl.term'logic@cptCore530,
* McsEngl.traditional-logic,
* McsEngl.traditional'logic@cptCore530,

DEFINITION

analytic

Traditional logic, also known as term logic, is a loose term for the logical tradition that originated with Aristotle and survived until the advent of modern predicate logic in the late nineteenth century.
It can sometimes be difficult to understand philosophy before the period of Frege and Russell without an elementary grasp of the terminology and ideas that were assumed by all philosophers until then. This article provides a basic introduction to traditional logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Term_Logic]

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

PROPOSITION

name::
* McsEngl.proposition'in'traditional'logic@cptCore530,

_DEFINITION:
The proposition consists of two terms, in which one term (the "predicate") is "affirmed" or "denied" of the other (the "subject"), and which is capable of truth or falsity.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Term_Logic]

SPESIFEPTO:
A proposition may be universal or particular, and it may be affirmative or negative. Thus there are just four kinds of propositions:
* A-type: Universal and affirmative or ("All men are mortal")
* I-type: Particular and affirmative ("Some men are philosophers")
* E-type: Universal and negative ("No philosophers are rich")
* O-type: Particular and negative ("Some men are not philosophers").
This was called the fourfold scheme of propositions. (The origin of the letters A, I, E, and O are explained below in the section on syllogistic maxims.) Aristotle summarised the logical relationship between four types of propositions with his square of oppositions. The syllogistic is a formal theory explaining which combinations of true premises yield true conclusions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Term_Logic]

SYLLOGISM

name::
* McsEngl.syllogism'in'traditional'logic@cptCore530,

_DEFINITION:
The syllogism is an inference in which one proposition (the "conclusion") follows of necessity from two others (the "premises").
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Term_Logic]

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.term'in'traditional'logic@cptCore530,

_DEFINITION:
The term is a part of speech representing something, but which is not true or false in its own right, such as "man" or "mortal".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Term_Logic]

_DESCRIPTION:
A term (Greek horos) is the basic component of the proposition. The original meaning of the horos (and also of the Latin terminus) is "extreme" or "boundary". The two terms lie on the outside of the proposition, joined by the act of affirmation or denial.
For Aristotle, a term is simply a "thing", a part of a proposition. For early modern logicians like Arnauld (whose Port-Royal Logic was the best-known text of his day), it is a psychological entity like an "idea" or "concept". Mill considers it a word. None of these interpretations are quite satisfactory. In asserting that something is a unicorn, we are not asserting anything of anything. Nor does "all Greeks are men" say that the ideas of Greeks are ideas of men, or that word "Greeks" is the word "men". A proposition cannot be built from real things or ideas, but it is not just meaningless words either. This is a problem about the meaning of language that is still not entirely resolved. (See the book by Prior below for an excellent discussion of the problem).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Term_Logic]

SPECIFIC

SPECIFIC'ENTITIES#ql:([Level OBJECT:rl?][Level Normal Level: generic'entities cptCore530])#

FvMcs.science.logic.SECOND-ORDER-(sologic)

_CREATED: {2007-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore510,
* McsEngl.science.logic.SECOND-ORDER-(sologic),
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.logic.SECOND-ORDER-(sologic),
* McsEngl.second-order-logic,
* McsEngl.second'order'logic@cptCore510,
* McsEngl.science.second-order-logic,

DEFINITION

In logic and mathematics second-order logic is an extension of first-order logic, which itself is an extension of propositional logic.[1] Second-order logic is in turn extended by higher order logic and type theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_order_logic]

DOMAIN

name::
* McsEngl.domain'in'sologic@cptCore408,
* McsEngl.universe'in'sologic@cptCore408,

_DEFINITION:
Both first-order and second-order logic use the idea of a domain of discourse (often called simply the "domain" or the "universe"). The domain is a set of individual elements which can be quantified over.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second-order_logic]

FvMcs.science.MATHEMATICS

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore89,
* McsEngl.science.MATHEMATICS,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.MATHEMATICS,
* McsEngl.mathematics@cptCore89,
* McsEngl.science.mathematics@cptCore89,
* McsEngl.sciMath@cptCore89, {2012-05-18}
* McsEngl.maths,
* McsEngl.math@cptCore89,
* McsEngl.sciMth@cptCore89, {2012-04-26}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ'ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ@cptCore89,
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ@cptCore89,
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.matematiko@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.matematiko,
====== lagoChinese:
shu4xue2 (mathematic; mathematics) [count+learn]

Etymology

The word "mathematics" (Greek: μαθηματικά or mathe-matika') comes from the Greek μάθημα (ma'the-ma), which means learning, study, science, and additionally came to have the narrower and more technical meaning "mathematical study", even in Classical times. Its adjective is μαθηματικός (mathe-matiko's), related to learning, or studious, which likewise further came to mean mathematical. In particular, μαθηματικ? τέχνη (mathe-matike-' te'khne-), in Latin ars mathematica, meant the mathematical art.

The apparent plural form in English, like the French plural form les mathe'matiques (and the less commonly used singular derivative la mathe'matique), goes back to the Latin neuter plural mathematica (Cicero), based on the Greek plural τα μαθηματικά (ta mathe-matika'), used by Aristotle, and meaning roughly "all things mathematical".[8] In English, however, mathematics is a singular noun, often shortened to math in English-speaking North America and maths elsewhere.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematics]

DEFINITION

analytic

ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ ΕΙΝΑΙ η 'επιστημη#cptCore406#' ΜΕ 'ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟ#cptCore382#' ΤΗΝ ΠΟΣΟΤΗΤΑ.
[ΝΙΚΟΣ]

sciMath'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

sciMath'Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Area-of-study,

_Area_of_study:
* change,
* pattern,
* quantity,
* space,
* structure,
===
Mathematics (from Greek µ???µa mαthema, “knowledge, study, learning”) is the study of quantity, structure, space, and change.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Math]
===
Mathematics – the search for fundamental truths in pattern, quantity, and change.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Outline_of_mathematics]

sciMath'concept

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'concept,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.7,
* McsEngl.concept.science.mathematics@cptCore89.7, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.mathematical-object@cptCore89.7,
* McsEngl.cptSciMath@cptCore89.7, {2012-08-19}

_GENERIC:
* scientific_concept#cptCore606.3#

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_areas_of_mathematics,

_DESCRIPTION:
Mathematical object
A mathematical object is an abstract object arising in philosophy of mathematics and mathematics.
Commonly encountered mathematical objects include numbers, permutations, partitions, matrices, sets, functions, and relations. Geometry as a branch of mathematics has such objects as hexagons, points, lines, triangles, circles, spheres, polyhedra, topological spaces and manifolds. Algebra, another branch, has groups, rings, fields, group-theoretic lattices and order-theoretic lattices. Categories are simultaneously homes to mathematical objects and mathematical objects in their own right.
The ontological status of mathematical objects has been the subject of much investigation and debate by philosophers of mathematics.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_object]

_SPECIFIC:
* cptMath.relation#cptCore89.14#
* cptMath.RELATIVE_FREQUENCY_HISTOGRAM#ql:relative_frequency_historgram rl?#
* cptMath.EVENT_IN_STATISTICS#cptCore89.29.4#
* cptMath.PROBABILITY_OF_EVENT#cptCore89.29.5#
* cptMath.PROBABILITY_DISTRIBUTION#cptCore89.29.6#
* cptMath.function#cptCore89.17#
* cptMath.TRIADIC_RELATION#cptCore89.40#
* cptMath.PROOF#cptCore89.42#
* cptMath.BINARY_RELATION#cptCore89.41#
* cptMath.LIMIT#cptCore89.43#
* cptMath.FRACTION#cptCore88.3#
* cptMath.PERCENTAGE#cptCore88.4#
* cptMath.FORMAL_LANGUAGE#cptCore1018#
* cptMath.BOOLEAN_VALUED_RELATION#cptCore89.44#

sciMath'Object

_CREATED: {2012-07-30}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Object,
* McsEngl.object.math@cptSciMath, {2012-12-14}

A mathematical object is an abstract object arising in philosophy of mathematics and mathematics.
Commonly encountered mathematical objects include numbers, permutations, partitions, matrices, sets, functions, and relations.
Geometry as a branch of mathematics has such objects as hexagons, points, lines, triangles, circles, spheres, polyhedra, topological spaces and manifolds.
Algebra, another branch, has groups, rings, fields, group-theoretic lattices and order-theoretic lattices. Categories are simultaneously homes to mathematical objects and mathematical objects in their own right.
The ontological status of mathematical objects has been the subject of much investigation and debate by philosophers of mathematics. On this debate, see the monograph by Burgess and Rosen (1997).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_object] {2012-07-30}

sciMath'Concieseness

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Concieseness,

Conciseness and accuracy of statement are characteristic of mathematical writing.
[Richardson, 1966, 3#cptResource451#]

sciMath'Conjecture

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Conjecture,
* McsEngl.conjecture@cptSciMath@cptCore89,
* McsElln.εικασια@cptMath,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a conjecture is a mathematical statement which appears likely to be true, but has not been formally proven to be true under the rules of mathematical logic. Once a conjecture is formally proven true it is elevated to the status of theorem#ql:math'theorem# and may be used afterwards without risk in the construction of other formal mathematical proofs. Until that time, mathematicians may use the conjecture on a provisional basis, but any resulting work is itself conjectural until the underlying conjecture is cleared up.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conjecture] 2007-10-17

sciMath'Constant

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Constant,
* McsEngl.constant-cptSciMath@cptCore89,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics and the mathematical sciences, a constant is a fixed, but possibly unspecified, value. This is in contrast to a variable, which is not fixed.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constant]

sciMath'field

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.3,
* McsEngl.sciMath'branch,

_Field: _GENERIC:
* entity.whole.systemWeak.science'field#cptCore406.1#

_Field: _SPECIFIC:
* math'abstract#cptCore89.10#
* math'algebra#cptCore89.11#
* math'analysis#cptCore89.12#
* math'analytic_geometry#cptCore89.13#
* math'applied#cptCore89.15#
* math'arithmetic#cptCore88.6#
* math'calculus#cptCore89.16#
* math'computational#cptCore522.1#
* math'decision_theory#cptCore89.18#
* math'differencial_calculus#cptCore89.19#
* math'discrete#cptCore89.5#
* math'dynamic_programming#cptCore89.20#
* math'history_of_mathematics
* math'formal_logic#cptCore496#
* math'geometry#cptCore89.23#
* math'graph_theory#cptCore89.37#
* math'integral_calculus#cptCore89.24#
* math'lambda_calculus#cptCore89.25#
* math'linear_programming#cptCore89.21#
* math'matrix_theory#cptCore89.36#
* math'model_theory#cptCore89.34#
* math'number_theory#cptCore89.28#
* math'numerical_analysis#cptCore89.33#
* math'order_theory#cptCore89.32#
* math'probability_theory#cptCore89.29.3#
* math'pure#cptCore89.27#
* math'set_theory#cptCore89.26#
* math'statistics#cptCore89.29#
* math'topology#cptCore89.31#
* math'trigonometry#cptCore89.30#

_Field: _DivisionPartial.
* math'applied#cptCore89.15#
* math'pure#cptCore89.27#

Divisions:
* Pure mathematics#cptCore89.27#
* Applied mathematics#cptCore89.15#
* Discrete mathematics#cptCore89.5#
* Computational mathematics#cptCore522.1#
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_analysis]

Areas:
* Arithmetic#cptCore88.6#
* Algebra elementary linear multilinear abstract#cptCore89.11#
* Geometry discrete algebraic differential#cptCore89.23#
* Calculus/Analysis#cptCore89.16#/#cptCore89.12#
* Set theory#cptCore89.26#
* Logic#cptCore89.35#
* Category theory#cptCore89.6#
* Number theory#cptCore89.28#
* Combinatorics#cptCore89.39#
* Graph theory#cptCore89.37#
* Topology#cptCore89.31#
* Lie theory
* Differential equations/Dynamical systems
* Mathematical physics
* Numerical analysis#cptCore89.33#
* Computation#cptCore552.1#
* Information theory#cptCore380.2#
* Probability#cptCore89.29.3#
* Statistics#cptCore89.29#
* Optimization#cptCore89.38#
* Control theory#cptCore769.2#
* Game theory#cptCore380.1#
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_analysis]

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Areas_of_mathematics,
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Outline_of_mathematics,
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematics_Subject_Classification,

sciMath'PARTEINO

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'PARTEINO,


* QUERY#ql:(WHOLEINO cptCore89) Or (whole'entities cptCore89) Or (generic'entities cptCore89)#


* ABSTRACT-mathematics#cptCore89.10#
 ALGEBRA/ΑΛΓΕΒΡΑ#cptCore89.11#
 GEOMETRY/ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ#cptCore89.23#
 GEOMETRY-ANALYTIC#cptCore89.13#
 STATISTICS/ΣΤΑΤΙΣΤΙΚΗ#cptCore89.29#
 ΤΡΙΓΩΝΟΜΕΤΡΙΑ#cptCore89.30#
 ΤΥΠΙΚΗ-ΛΟΓΙΚΗ#cptCore496#@cptCore496,
* APPLIED-mathematics#cptCore89.15#
* DISCRETE_MATHEMATICS
* PURE_MATHEMATICS

* GRAPH_THEORY#cptCore89.37#
* FUNCTION/ΣΥΝΑΡΤΗΣΗ#cptCore89.17#
* MATH_RELATION#cptCore89.14#
* NUMBERS/ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ#cptCore88#
* SET/ΣΥΝΟΛΟ#cptCore545.4#

* MSC2000 (American Mathematical Society):
* http://www.ams.org/msc//
The Mathematics Subject Classification (MSC) is used to categorize items covered by the two reviewing databases, Mathematical Reviews (MR) and Zentralblatt MATH (Zbl). The MSC is broken down into over 5,000 two-, three-, and five-digit classfications, each corresponding to a discipline of mathematics (e.g., 11 = Number theory; 11B = Sequences and sets; 11B05 = Density, gaps, topology).
The current classification system, 2000 Mathematics Subject Classification (MSC2000), is a revision of the 1991 Mathematics Subject Classification, which is the classification that has been used by MR and Zbl since the beginning of 1991. MSC2000 is the result of a collaborative effort by the editors of MR and Zbl to update the classification. The editors acknowledge the many helpful suggestions from the mathematical community during the revision process.
[http://www.ams.org/msc/]

Αντικείμενα των Μαθηματικών
Ο παρακάτω αλφαβητικός κατάλογος αντικειμένων των μαθηματικών χρησιμεύει για να παρακολουθούνται τυχόν αλλαγές σε άρθρα μαθηματικού ενδιαφέροντος.

Ποσότητα
Αριθμοί -- Πραγματικοί Αριθμοί -- Ρητοί Αριθμοί -- Μιγαδικοί Αριθμοί -- Υπερπραγματικοί Αριθμοί

Μεταβολή
Αριθμητική -- Λογισμός -- Διανυσματικός Λογισμός -- Μαθηματική Ανάλυση -- Διαφορικές Εξισώσεις -- Δυναμικά συστήματα και χάος

Δομές
Άλγεβρα -- Άλγεβρα Μπουλ -- Θεωρία Αριθμών -- Αλγεβρική Γεωμετρία -- Θεωρία Ομάδων -- Τοπολογία -- Γραμμική Άλγεβρα -- Θεωρία Γράφων -- Θεωρία Κατηγοριών

Χώρος
Τοπολογία -- Γεωμετρία -- Τριγωνομετρία -- Αλγεβρική Γεωμετρία -- Διαφορική Γεωμετρία -- Διαφορική Τοπολογία -- Αλγεβρική Τοπολογία -- Γραμμική Άλγεβρα

Διακριτά Μαθηματικά
Πιθανότητες -- Πεπερασμένα Μαθηματικά -- Κρυπτογραφία -- Θεωρία Γραφημάτων -- Θεωρία Παιγνίων

Εφαρμοσμένα Μαθηματικά
Μηχανική -- Αριθμητική Ανάλυση -- Επιχειρησιακή Έρευνα -- Πιθανότητες -- Στατιστική -- Οικονομικά Μαθηματικά

Γνωστά Θεωρήματα και Υποθέσεις
Τελευταίο θεώρημα του Φερμά -- Υπόθεση του Riemann -- Υπόθεση του συνεχούς -- Πυθαγόρειο Θεώρημα -- Θεμελιώδες Θεώρημα της Άλγεβρας -- Eικασία του Γκόλντμπαχ

Θεμέλια και Μέθοδοι
Φιλοσοφία των Μαθηματικών -- Θεμέλια των Μαθηματικών -- Θεωρία Συνόλων -- Λογική -- Θεωρία Μοντέλων -- Θεωρία Κατηγοριών -- Πίνακας Μαθηματικών Συμβόλων

Ιστορία και ο κόσμος των Μαθηματικών
Ιστορία των Μαθηματικών -- Μεγάλοι Μαθηματικοί -- Μαθηματικές Ενώσεις και Εταιρίες -- Μαθηματικές Ολυμπιάδες -- Διδακτική των Μαθηματικών
[βικιπαίδεια]

sciMath'Mathematical-knowledge-management

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Mathematical-knowledge-management,

Mathematical knowledge management (MKM) is the study of how society can effectively make use of the vast and growing literature on mathematics. It studies approaches such as databases of mathematical knowledge, automated processing of formulae and the use of semantic information, and artificial intelligence. Mathematics is particularly suited to a systematic study of automated knowledge processing due to the high degree of interconnectedness between different areas of mathematics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_knowledge_management]

sciMath'Mathematics-subject-classification

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Mathematics-subject-classification,
* McsEngl.Mathematics-subject-classification@cptCore89i,

The Mathematics Subject Classification (MSC) is an alphanumerical classification scheme collaboratively produced by staff of and based on the coverage of the two major mathematical reviewing databases, Mathematical Reviews and Zentralblatt MATH. It is used by many mathematics journals, which ask authors of research papers and expository articles to list subject codes from the Mathematics Subject Classification in their papers. The current version is MSC2010.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematics_Subject_Classification]

sciMath'field.ABSTRACT

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.ABSTRACT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.10,
* McsEngl.conceptCore378,
* McsEngl.abstract-mathematics@cptCore378,
* McsEngl.abstract-mathematical-science,
* McsEngl.mathematics-ABSTRACT,
* McsEngl.pure-mathematics,
* McsEngl.science.math'abstract@cptCore378, {2012-05-18}
* McsEngl.sciMath'ABSTRACT-MATHEMATICS,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ'ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΝΑ@cptCore378,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* science.math#cptCore89#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΝΑ ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ είναι μερος των ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ που ΔΕΝ είναι 'εφαρμοσμενα'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
An abstract mathematical science is a collection of statements beginning with some unproved statements or postulates (hypotheses) involving some undefined terms (basic terms), in which all further statements follow logically from postulates and all new terms are defined in terms of the undefined ones.
[Richardson, 1966, 26#cptResource451#]

structure#cptCore515#

ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΛΟΓΙΚΗ#cptCore736#

sciMath'field.ALGEBRA

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.ALGEBRA,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.11,
* McsEngl.conceptCore389,
* McsEngl.mathematics-ALGEBRA,
* McsEngl.algebra@cptCore389,
* McsEngl.sciMath'ALGEBRA,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΛΓΕΒΡΑ@cptCore389,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* science.math'abstract#cptCore89.10#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΑΛΓΕΒΡΑ είναι μέρος των ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

PART#cptCore546.13#


* ABSTRACT_ALGEBRA##
* SIGMA_ALGEBRA##

ABSTRACT-ALGEBRA

name::
* McsEngl.abstract'algebra@cptCore389i,

_DEFINITION:
Abstract algebra is the subject area of mathematics that studies algebraic structures, such as
- groups,
- rings,
- fields,
- modules,
- vector spaces, and
- algebras.
Most authors nowadays simply write algebra instead of abstract algebra.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abstract_algebra] 2007-10-19

GROUP

name::
* McsEngl.group-cptSciMath@cptCore389i,

In abstract algebra, a group is a set with a binary operation that satisfies certain axioms, detailed below. For example, the set of integers with addition is a group. The branch of mathematics which studies groups is called group theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Group_%28mathematics%29]

ALGEBRAIC EXPRESSION

ALGEBRAIC-STRUCTURE

name::
* McsEngl.algebraic'structure@cptCore389,
* McsEngl.algebra@cptCore389i,

=== _NOTES: From the point of view of universal algebra, an algebra (or algebraic structure) is a set A together with a collection of operations on A.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Universal_algebra]

_DEFINITION:
In universal algebra, a branch of pure mathematics, an algebraic structure consists of one or more sets closed under one or more operations, satisfying some axioms. Abstract algebra is primarily the study of algebraic structures and their properties.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Algebraic_structure]

SPESIFEPTO:
* FIELD
* LATTICE
* RING

CONSTANT

EQUATION

EVOLUTEINO

{time.1930-1931 "Moderene Algebra"
These developments of the last quarter of the 19th century and the first quarter of 20th century were systematically exposed in Bartel van der Waerden's Moderne algebra, the two-volume monograph published in 1930–1931 that forever changed for the mathematical world the meaning of the word algebra from the theory of equations to the theory of algebraic structures.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abstract_algebra]

FACTORING

Logarithm

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore389.1,
* McsEngl.logarithm@cptCore389.1,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.λογαριθμος-αριθμου-ως-προς-βαση@cptCore389.1, {2012-05-23}

DEFINETRO:
Logarithm, in mathematics, the exponent or power to which a stated number, called the base, is raised to yield a specific number. For example, in the expression 102 = 100, the logarithm of 100 to the base 10 is 2. This is written log10 100 = 2.
"Logarithm," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

POLYNOMIAL IN X

name::
* McsEngl.polynomial@cptCore389i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a polynomial is an expression that is constructed from one or more variables and constants, using only the operations of addition, subtraction, multiplication, and constant positive whole number exponents. x^2 - 4x + 7\, is a polynomial. Note in particular that division by an expression containing a variable is not generally allowed in polynomials.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Polynomial]

SIGMA-ALGEBRA

name::
* McsEngl.sigma'algebra@cptCore89,

In mathematics, a σ-algebra (pronounced sigma-algebra) or σ-field over a set X is a collection Σ of subsets of X that is closed under complementation and countable unions of its members. It is the countable analog of a Boolean algebra, and every σ-algebra is a (represented) Boolean algebra.

The main use of σ-algebras is in the definition of measures on X. The concept is important in mathematical analysis and probability theory.

Formally, a non-empty subset Σ of the powerset of a set X is a σ-algebra if and only if it has the following properties:

1. If E is in Σ then so is the complement X\E of E.
2. The union of countably many sets in Σ is also in Σ.

In other words, a non-empty subset Σ should satisfy the following three conditions for it to be classified as a σ-algebra:

1. It should be closed under complements
2. It should be closed under countable unions
3. It should contain the empty set

From these axioms, it follows that X and the empty set are in Σ (since Σ is nonempty), and that the σ-algebra is also closed under countable intersections (via De Morgan's laws).

A measure on X is a function which assigns a real number to subsets of X; this can be thought of as making precise a notion of 'size' or 'volume' for sets. One might like to assign such a size to every subset of X, but the axiom of choice implies that when the size under consideration is standard length for subsets of the real line, then there exist sets known as Vitali sets for which no size exists. For this reason, one considers instead a smaller collection of privileged subsets of X whose measure is defined; these sets constitute the σ-algebra.

Elements of the σ-algebra are called measurable sets. An ordered pair (X, Σ), where X is a set and Σ is a σ-algebra over X, is called a measurable space. A function between two measurable spaces is called measurable if the preimage of every measurable set is measurable. The collection of measurable spaces forms a category with the measurable functions as morphisms. Measures are defined as certain types of functions from a σ-algebra to [0,?].

[wikipedia]

SYSTEMS OF EQUATIONS

VARIABLE

UNIVERSAL-ALGEBRA

Universal algebra (sometimes called General algebra) is the field of mathematics that studies the ideas common to all algebraic structures.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Universal_algebra]

HISTORY:
1898: In Alfred North Whitehead's book A Treatise on Universal Algebra, published in 1898, the term universal algebra had essentially the same meaning that it has today.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Universal_algebra]

sciMath'field.ANALYSIS

_CREATED: {2012-12-09} {2012-06-23}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.ANALYSIS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.12,
* McsEngl.conceptCore73,
* McsEngl.conceptCore73,
* McsEngl.mathematical-analysis@cptCore73, {2012-06-23}
* McsEngl.sciMath'ANALYSIS,

_DESCRIPTION:
Mathematical analysis, which mathematicians refer to simply as analysis, is a branch of pure mathematics that includes the theories of differentiation, integration and measure, limits, infinite series,[1] and analytic functions. These theories are often studied in the context of real numbers, complex numbers, and real and complex functions. Analysis may be conventionally distinguished from geometry. However, theories of analysis can be applied to any space of mathematical objects that has a definition of nearness (a topological space) or, more specifically, distance (a metric space).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_analysis]

sciMath'field.ANALYTIC-GEOMETRY

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.ANALYTIC-GEOMETRY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.13,
* McsEngl.conceptCore390,
* McsEngl.conceptCore737,
* McsEngl.mathematics-GEOMETRY-ANALYTIC,
* McsEngl.analytic-geometry,
* McsEngl.analytical-geometry,
* McsEngl.analytical'geometry@cptCore390,
* McsEngl.Cartesian-geometry,
* McsEngl.coordinate-geometry,
* McsEngl.analytic-geometry@cptCore737,
* McsEngl.analytic-geometry@cptSciMath,
* McsEngl.sciMath'ANALYTIC-GEOMETRY,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ-ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ'ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ@cptCore737,
* McsElln.ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ.ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ@cptCore737,
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ-ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ'ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ@cptCore390,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* science.math'abstract#cptCore89.10#
* geometry#cptCore89.23#

_DESCRIPTION:
Analytic geometry, also called coordinate geometry and earlier referred to as Cartesian geometry or analytical geometry, is the study of geometry using the principles of algebra. That the algebra of the real numbers can be employed to yield results about the linear continuum of geometry relies on the Cantor-Dedekind axiom. Usually the Cartesian coordinate system is applied to manipulate equations for planes, lines, curves, and circles, often in two and sometimes in three dimensions of measurement. As taught in school books, analytic geometry can be explained more simply: it is concerned with defining geometrical shapes in a numerical way and extracting numerical information from that representation. The numerical output, however, might also be a vector or a shape. Some consider that the introduction of analytic geometry was the beginning of modern mathematics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Analytical_geometry]
===
ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ είναι μέρος της ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑΣ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
In 1637, Descartes published a famous work on geometry in which he studied with great ease, by his algebraic methods, geometrical problems which demanded the greatest ingenuity when attacked solely with the purely geometrical methods of the Greeks.
[Richardson, 1966, 256#cptResource451#]
===
Analytic geometry, also called coordinate geometry and earlier referred to as Cartesian geometry or analytical geometry, is the study of geometry using the principles of algebra. That the algebra of the real numbers can be employed to yield results about the linear continuum of geometry relies on the Cantor-Dedekind axiom. Usually the Cartesian coordinate system is applied to manipulate equations for planes, lines, curves, and circles, often in two and sometimes in three dimensions of measurement. As taught in school books, analytic geometry can be explained more simply: it is concerned with defining geometrical shapes in a numerical way and extracting numerical information from that representation. The numerical output, however, might also be a vector or a shape. Some consider that the introduction of analytic geometry was the beginning of modern mathematics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Analytic_geometry]
===
ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ είναι ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ που αναγει τη μελέτη 'γεωμετρικων προβληματων' σε αλγεβρικα προβλήματα.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
Η ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ είναι εις κλάδος των μαθηματικών, ο οποίος ανάγει την μελέτην των γεμετρικών προβλημάτων εις την μελέτην αλγεβρικών προβλημάτων.
[ΑΝΔΡΕΑΔΑΚΗΣ, 1969, εισαγωγη#cptResource742#]

PART#cptCore546.13#

_PART:
COORDINATE SYSTEMS
DISTANCE
SLOPE
THE GRAPH OF AN EQUATION
EQUATION OF A STRAIGHT LINE
EQUATION OF A CIRCLE
INTERSECTION OF TWO CURVES
GRAPHS OF INEQUALITIES
LINEAR PROGRAMMING (AN APPLICATION TO ECONOMICS)

sciMath'field.APPLIED

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.APPLIED,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.15,
* McsEngl.conceptCore380,
* McsEngl.applied-mathematics@cptCore380,
* McsEngl.applied-mathematics,
* McsEngl.sciMath'APPLIED-MATHEMATICS,
* McsEngl.sciMthsApp@cptCore380, {2012-12-09}
* McsEngl.sciMthApp@cptCore380, {2012-11-24}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΦΑΡΜΟΣΜΕΝΑ-ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ@cptCore380,
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ.ΕΦΑΡΜΟΣΜΕΝΑ@cptCore380,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* science.math#cptCore89#

_DESCRIPTION:
Applied mathematics is a branch of mathematics that concerns itself with the mathematical techniques typically used in the application of mathematical knowledge to other domains.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Applied_mathematics]
===
ΕΦΑΡΜΟΣΜΕΝΑ ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ είναι ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ που χρησιμοποιούνται σε 'πρακτικές' της ζωής μας.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
When meanings are given to the undefined terms of an abstract mathematical science, we have a concrete interpretation or application or realization of the abstract science...The totality of their concrete interpretations of applications is called applied mathematics.
[Richardson, 1966, 29#cptResource451#]

sciMathsApp'DIFFERENTIAL-EQUATION

_CREATED: {2012-11-22}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMathsApp'DIFFERENTIAL-EQUATION,
* McsEngl.differential-equation,

_DESCRIPTION:
A differential equation is an equation that involves the derivatives of a function as well as the function itself. If partial derivatives are involved, the equation is called a partial differential equation; if only ordinary derivatives are present, the equation is called an ordinary differential equation. Differential equations play an extremely important and useful role in applied math, engineering, and physics, and much mathematical and numerical machinery has been developed for the solution of differential equations.
[http://mathworld.wolfram.com/DifferentialEquation.html]
===
A differential equation is a mathematical equation for an unknown function of one or several variables that relates the values of the function itself and its derivatives of various orders. Differential equations play a prominent role in engineering, physics, economics, and other disciplines.

Differential equations arise in many areas of science and technology, specifically whenever a deterministic relation involving some continuously varying quantities (modeled by functions) and their rates of change in space and/or time (expressed as derivatives) is known or postulated. This is illustrated in classical mechanics, where the motion of a body is described by its position and velocity as the time value varies. Newton's laws allow one (given the position, velocity, acceleration and various forces acting on the body) to express these variables dynamically as a differential equation for the unknown position of the body as a function of time. In some cases, this differential equation (called an equation of motion) may be solved explicitly.

An example of modelling a real world problem using differential equations is the determination of the velocity of a ball falling through the air, considering only gravity and air resistance. The ball's acceleration towards the ground is the acceleration due to gravity minus the deceleration due to air resistance. Gravity is considered constant, and air resistance may be modeled as proportional to the ball's velocity. This means that the ball's acceleration, which is a derivative of its velocity, depends on the velocity. Finding the velocity as a function of time involves solving a differential equation.

Differential equations are mathematically studied from several different perspectives, mostly concerned with their solutions —the set of functions that satisfy the equation. Only the simplest differential equations admit solutions given by explicit formulas; however, some properties of solutions of a given differential equation may be determined without finding their exact form. If a self-contained formula for the solution is not available, the solution may be numerically approximated using computers. The theory of dynamical systems puts emphasis on qualitative analysis of systems described by differential equations, while many numerical methods have been developed to determine solutions with a given degree of accuracy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Differential_equations]

sciMathsApp'GAME-THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.sciMathsApp'GAME-THEORY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore380.1,
* McsEngl.gametheory@cptCore380.1,
* McsEngl.game-theory@cptCore380.1,
* McsEngl.gamthr,

_DESCRIPTION:
Game theory is a branch of applied mathematics that is often used in the context of economics. It studies strategic interactions between agents. In strategic games, agents choose strategies which will maximize their return, given the strategies the other agents choose. The essential feature is that it provides a formal modelling approach to social situations in which decision makers interact with other agents. Game theory extends the simpler optimisation approach developed in neoclassical economics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Game_theory]

{time.1944}:
The field of game theory came into being with the 1944 classic Theory of Games and Economic Behavior by John von Neumann and Oskar Morgenstern. A major center for the development of game theory was RAND Corporation where it helped to define nuclear strategies.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Game_theory]

gamthr'game

name::
* McsEngl.gamthr'game,
* McsEngl.game.gametheory@cptCore380.1,

_DESCRIPTION:
Games are defined by seven characteristics: players, actions, information, strategies, payoffs, outcomes, and equilibria, including equilibrium refinement [33].
[http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=2066779]

gamthr'relation-to-sociology

name::
* McsEngl.gamthr'relation-to-sociology,

_DESCRIPTION:
Just as physics has its holy grail (A Theory of Everything Natural), so do the social sciences. It is the ambition of many a social theorist to articulate a theory that encompasses every facet of social life: economic decisions, social norms, behavior in the context of groups and hierarchies, national and international politics, negotiating contracts, jurisprudence or, indeed, working out the Social Contract that binds us as societies. Yet, despite this ambition, and the plethora of megalomaniacs in the social sciences academy, no one in fact claimed to have produced such a Theory of Everything Social. Until, that is, Game Theory came around in the late 1940s and, by the 1980s, some of its most ambitious proponents issued a very large claim on its behalf: Game Theory can unify the social sciences. This talk will examine the basis for this Grand Claim. It will do so from the perspective of a (once) young graduate student who made it his business to get to the bottom of this claim and to inspect properly the theory’s foundations. The talk will conclude with some ‘lessons’ for graduate students, and also for Faculty, about the perils of becoming absorbed in, or co-opted to, a totalizing project whose sociology of knowledge may be detrimental to one’s quest for truth.
[http://yanisvaroufakis.eu/2013/10/07/game-theory-an-assessment-of-the-theory-that-aspires-to-unify-the-social-sciences/]

sciMathsApp'INFORMATION-THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.sciMathsApp'INFORMATION-THEORY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore380.2,
* McsEngl.conceptCore716,
* McsEngl.information-theory@cptCore380i,
* McsEngl.information-theory-in-applied-mathematics@cptCore380i,
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΘΕΩΡΙΑ-ΤΗΣ-ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑΣ,
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ'ΘΕΩΡΙΑ'ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑΣ@cptCore716,

_DESCRIPTION:
ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑ#cptCore445.a# της 'μαθηματικης επιστημης'...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
Information theory is a branch of applied mathematics and engineering involving the quantification of information. Historically, information theory developed to find fundamental limits on compressing and reliably communicating data. Since its inception it has broadened to find applications in statistical inference, networks other than communication networks, biology, quantum information theory, data analysis[1], and other areas, although it is still widely used in the study of communication.

A key measure of information that comes up in the theory is known as information entropy, which is usually expressed by the average number of bits needed for storage or communication. Intuitively, entropy quantifies the uncertainty involved in a random variable. For example, a fair coin flip will have less entropy than a roll of a die.

Applications of fundamental topics of information theory include lossless data compression (e.g. ZIP files), lossy data compression (e.g. MP3s), and channel coding (e.g. for DSL lines). The field is at the crossroads of mathematics, statistics, computer science, physics, neurobiology, and electrical engineering. Its impact has been crucial to success of the Voyager missions to deep space, the invention of the CD, the feasibility of mobile phones, the development of the Internet, the study of linguistics and of human perception, the understanding of black holes, and numerous other fields. Important sub-fields of information theory are source coding, channel coding, algorithmic complexity theory, algorithmic information theory, and measures of information.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Information_theory]

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

_TIME:
Δημιουργήθηκε το 1949 από τον Shannon and Weaver με τη δημοσίευση του άρθρου "Η ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Δ308#cptResource164#]

sciMathsApp'NUMERICAL-ANALYSIS

name::
* McsEngl.sciMathsApp'NUMERICAL-ANALYSIS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.33,
* McsEngl.conceptCore735,
* McsEngl.numerical-analysis@cptCore735,
* McsEngl.numerical-analysis@cptSciMath,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΡΙΘΜΗΤΙΚΗ-ΑΝΑΛΥΣΗ@cptCore735,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
applied mathematics#cptCore89.15#

_DESCRIPTION:
Numerical analysis is the study of algorithms for the problems of continuous mathematics (as distinguished from discrete mathematics).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Numerical_analysis]
===
Η ΑΡΙΘΜΗΤΙΚΗ ΑΝΑΛΥΣΗ αποτελεί έναν απο τους κλάδους των σύγχρονων εφαρμοσμένων μαθηματικών. Ενας από τους σκοπούς της είναι η ανάπτυξη μεθόδων γαι τη μετατροπή όλων των γνωστών μαθηματικών σε άλλα, κατά κάποια έννοια ισοδύναμα, στα οποία όμως μόνον οι τέσσερις πράξεις της αριθμητικής θα περιέχονται και επομένως θα τα κάνουν επεξεργάσιμα από έναν Η.Υ.
[ΧΑΤΖΗΔΗΜΟΣ, 1979, 2#cptResource734#]

HISTORY#cptCore755#

Πήρε τρομακτική ανάπτυξη μετά το Δεύτερο Παγκόσμιο Πόλεμο. Αυτό έγινε παράλληλα με την ανάπτυξη των Η.Υ. έτσι ώστε το ένα επηρέασε και βοήθησε την ανάπτυξη του άλλου.
[ΧΑΤΖΗΔΗΜΟΣ, 1979, 2#cptResource734#]

sciMathsApp'OPERATIONS-RESEARCH

name::
* McsEngl.sciMathsApp'OPERATIONS-RESEARCH,
* McsEngl.operational-research@cptCore380i,
* McsEngl.operations-research@cptCore380i,

Operations Research (OR) in North America, South Africa and Australia, and Operational Research in Europe, is an interdisciplinary branch of applied mathematics and formal science that uses methods such as mathematical modeling, statistics, and algorithms to arrive at optimal or near optimal solutions to complex problems. It is typically concerned with optimizing the maxima (profit, assembly line performance, crop yield, bandwidth, etc) or minima (loss, risk, etc.) of some objective function. Operations research helps management achieve its goals using the scientific process.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operations_research] 2008-08-26

sciMathsApp'Field#cptCore406.1#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMathsApp'Field,

Today, the term applied mathematics is used in a much broader sense. It includes the classical areas of analysis such as differential equations, as well as linear algebra, numerical analysis, probability, operations research, and other areas. Recently, fields such as number theory and topology, often thought to be pure mathematics, have become increasingly important as applications, though they are not generally considered to be part of the field of applied mathematics per se.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Applied_mathematics] 2007-09-11

_Field:
* DIFFERENTIAL_EQUATIONS
* GAME_THEORY
* LINEAR_ALGEBRA
* NUMERICAL_ANALYSIS/ΑΡΙΘΜΗΤΙΚΗ ΑΝΑΛΥΣΗ#ql:numerical_analysis@cptCore735#
* OPERATIONS_RESEARCH
* PROBABILITY

DECISION MAKING#linkL#
NETWORKS (PROJECTS):
 PERT {PROGRAM EVALUATION AND REVIEW TECHNIQUE}
 CPM {CRITICAL PATH METHOD}
 MINIMAL SPANNING TREE
 MAXIMAL FLOW TECHNIQUE
 SHORTEST ROUTE TECHNIQUE
WAITING LINES (QUEUING THEORY)

sciMath'field.CALCULUS

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.CALCULUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.16,
* McsEngl.conceptCore392,
* McsEngl.function-CALCULUS,
* McsEngl.calculus@cptCore392,
* McsEngl.sciMath'CALCULUS,
* McsEngl.sciMathsCalc@cptCore89.16, {2012-12-09}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ-ΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* science.math#cptCore89#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ ΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ είναι μερος των ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
Calculus (from Latin, "pebble" or "little stone") is a branch of mathematics that includes the study of limits, derivatives, integrals, and infinite series, and constitutes a major part of modern university education. Calculus has widespread applications in science and engineering and is used to solve complex and expansive problems for which algebra alone is insufficient. It builds on analytic geometry and mathematical analysis and includes two major branches, differential calculus and integral calculus, that are related by the fundamental theorem of calculus.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calculus]
===
"The entire calculus is based on the concept of function and the concept of "limit"
[Richardson, 1966, 332#cptResource451#]

sciMathsCalc'Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMathsCalc'Area-of-study,

_Area_of_study:
... includes the study of
- limits,
- derivatives,
- integrals, and
- infinite series, and constitutes a major part of modern university education. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calculus]

sciMathsCalc'Field#cptCore406.1#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMathsCalc'Field,

_Field:
* Differential-Calculus#cptCore89.19#
* Integral Calculus#cptCore89.24#

sciMathsCalc'Limit-in-math#cptCore89.43#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMathsCalc'Limit-in-math,

sciMath'field.COMBINATORICS

_CREATED: {2012-12-11} {2012-06-23}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.COMBINATORICS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.39,
* McsEngl.conceptCore329,
* McsEngl.combinatorics@cptCore329, {2012-06-23}
* McsEngl.sciMath'COMBINATORICS,

_DESCRIPTION:
Combinatorics is a branch of mathematics concerning the study of finite or countable discrete structures. Aspects of combinatorics include counting the structures of a given kind and size (enumerative combinatorics), deciding when certain criteria can be met, and constructing and analyzing objects meeting the criteria (as in combinatorial designs and matroid theory), finding "largest", "smallest", or "optimal" objects (extremal combinatorics and combinatorial optimization), and studying combinatorial structures arising in an algebraic context, or applying algebraic techniques to combinatorial problems (algebraic combinatorics).
Combinatorial problems arise in many areas of pure mathematics, notably in algebra, probability theory, topology, and geometry,[1] and combinatorics also has many applications in optimization, computer science, ergodic theory and statistical physics. Many combinatorial questions have historically been considered in isolation, giving an ad hoc solution to a problem arising in some mathematical context. In the later twentieth century, however, powerful and general theoretical methods were developed, making combinatorics into an independent branch of mathematics in its own right. One of the oldest and most accessible parts of combinatorics is graph theory, which also has numerous natural connections to other areas. Combinatorics is used frequently in computer science to obtain formulas and estimates in the analysis of algorithms.
A mathematician who studies combinatorics is called a combinatorialist.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Combinatorics]

sciMath'field.DECISION-MAKING

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.DECISION-MAKING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.18,
* McsEngl.conceptCore393,
* McsEngl.decision-theory@cptCore393, {2012-05-18}
* McsEngl.quantitative-technicqs-to-practical-decision-making,
* McsEngl.theory'dicision'making@cptCore393,
* McsEngl.sciMathsApp'DECISION-MAKING,
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΘΕΩΡΙΑ-ΛΗΨΗΣ-ΑΠΟΦΑΣΗΣ,
* McsElln.ΘΕΩΡΙΑ-ΑΠΟΦΑΣΕΩΝ,
* McsElln.ΘΕΩΡΙΑ-ΛΗΨΗΣ-ΑΠΟΦΑΣΗΣ@cptCore393,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* applied mathematics#cptCore89.15#

_DESCRIPTION:
Decision theory is an area of study of discrete mathematics, related to and of interest to practitioners in all branches of science, engineering and in all human social activities. It is concerned with how real or ideal decision-makers make or should make decisions, and how optimal decisions can be reached.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Decision_theory]
===
ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΛΗΨΗΣ ΑΠΟΦΑΣΗΣ είναι μέρος ΕΦΑΡΜΟΣΜΕΝΩΝ ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

"People have been using mathematical tools to help solve problems for thousands of years; however, the formal study and application of quantitative techniques to practical decision making is largely a product of the twentieth century"
[Render, 1988, 1#cptResource87#]

States-of-nature (the possible phenomena to occure)

name::
* McsEngl.States-of-nature (the possible phenomena to occure),

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.JOB:
FORECASTING-THEORY#cptCore89.22#
INVENTORY CONTROL,
RESOURCE ALLOCATION
 DYNAMIC-PROGRAMMING#cptCore89.20#
 LINEAR-PROGRAMMING#cptCore89.21#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.METHOD:
FEW ALTERNATIVES/STATES OF NATURE:
 DECISION TREE
MANY ALTERNATIVES/STATES OF NATURE:
 BREAK-EVEN ANALYSIS

Combinatorial-optimization

In applied mathematics and theoretical computer science, combinatorial optimization is a topic that consists of finding an optimal object from a finite set of objects.[1] In many such problems, exhaustive search is not feasible. It operates on the domain of those optimization problems, in which the set of feasible solutions is discrete or can be reduced to discrete, and in which the goal is to find the best solution. Some common problems involving combinatorial optimization are the traveling salesman problem ("TSP") and the minimum spanning tree problem.

Combinatorial optimization is a subset of mathematical optimization that is related to operations research, algorithm theory, and computational complexity theory. It has important applications in several fields, including artificial intelligence, machine learning, mathematics, auction theory, and software engineering.

Some research literature[2] considers discrete optimization to consist of integer programming together with combinatorial optimization (which in turn is composed of optimization problems dealing with graphs, matroids, and related structures) although all of these topics have closely intertwined research literature. It often involves determining the way to efficiently allocate resources used to find solutions to mathematical problems.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Combinatorial_optimization]

Dynamic-programming

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.20,
* McsEngl.conceptOldEpistem636,
* McsEngl.dynamic-programming,
* McsEngl.sciMath'DYNAMIC-PROGRAMMING,
* McsElln.ΔΥΝΑΜΙΚΟΣ-ΠΡΟΓΡΑΜΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* decision making theory#cptCore89.18#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΔΥΝΑΜΙΚΟΣ ΠΡΟΓΡΑΜΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΛΗΨΗΣ ΑΠΟΦΑΣΗΣ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

APPLICATION#cptCore787#

Σε αντίθεση με το γραμμικό προγραμματισμό, ο δυναμικός προγραμματισμός βοηθάει με έμμεσο τρόπο στη διεύρυνση των πρακτικών αποτελεσμάτων (το κέρδος) από τη δραστηριότητα των μονοπωλίων. Εξετάζει προβλήματα όπως:
- πως πρέπει να επιτευχθεί αναλογία ανάμεσα στο κόστος παραγωγής και στις δαπάνες συντήρησης της παραγωγής,
- πως μια επιθυμητή ποσότητα εμπορευμάτων μπορεί να διατηρείται στις αποθήκες κλπ.
[ΜΕΤΣΕΦ, 1978, 300#cptResource124#]

Forcasting-theory

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.22,
* McsEngl.conceptCore813,
* McsEngl.forcasting-theory,
* McsEngl.theory.Forcasting,
* McsEngl.theory.forcasting@cptCore813,
* McsElln.ΘΕΩΡΙΑ-ΠΡΟΒΛΕΨΗΣ@cptCore813,

_WHOLE:
* decision making theory#cptCore89.18#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΠΡΟΒΛΕΨΗΣ είναι ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΛΗΨΗΣ ΑΠΟΦΑΣΗΣ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

FORCASTION#cptCore50.13#

Linear-programming

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.21,
* McsEngl.conceptCore396,
* McsEngl.linear-programming,
* McsEngl.linear'programming@cptCore396,
* McsEngl.sciMath'LINEAR-PROGRAMMING,
* McsElln.ΓΡΑΜΜΙΚΟΣ-ΠΡΟΓΡΑΜΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΓΡΑΜΜΙΚΟΣ'ΠΡΟΓΡΑΜΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore396,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* decision making theory#cptCore89.18#

_DESCRIPTION:
In mathematics, linear programming (LP) problems involve the optimization of a linear objective function, subject to linear equality and inequality constraints.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Linear_programming]
===
ΓΡΑΜΜΙΚΟΣ ΠΡΟΓΡΑΜΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΛΗΨΗΣ ΑΠΟΦΑΣΗΣ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
given: resources.
objective: to max/min a function, while the variables (resources) follow a number of constraints.

APPLICATIONS#cptCore787#


 MARKETING
 MANUFACTURING,
 EMPLOYEE SCHEDULING
 FINANCIAL APPLICATIONS
 TRANSPORTATION,
 INGREDIENT BLENDING

SPECIFIC


GRAPHICAL METHOD
SIMPLEX METHOD

GRAPHICAL METHOD

we use it when the variables are two.

first we find the feasible region (constrains).

iso-profit line method: we put a number in objective function and move this line parallel.

corner point method: we find which of the corners of the feasible region gives the max/min in objective function.

Mathematical-optimization

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.38,
* McsEngl.conceptCore96,
* McsEngl.mathematical-optimization@cptCore96, {2012-06-23}
* McsEngl.mathematical-programming@cptCore96, {2012-06-23}
* McsEngl.optimization@cptCore96, {2012-06-23}
* McsEngl.sciMath'OPTIMIZATION,
* McsEngl.sciOpt@cptCore96, {2012-06-23}

In mathematics, computer science, or management science, mathematical optimization (alternatively, optimization or mathematical programming) refers to the selection of a best element (with regard to some criteria) from some set of available alternatives.[1]
In the simplest case, an optimization problem consists of maximizing or minimizing a real function by systematically choosing input values from within an allowed set and computing the value of the function. The generalization of optimization theory and techniques to other formulations comprises a large area of applied mathematics. More generally, optimization includes finding "best available" values of some objective function given a defined domain, including a variety of different types of objective functions and different types of domains.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_optimization]

sciMath'field.DIFFERENTIAL-CALCULUS

_CREATED: {2012-12-09} {2007-09-04}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.DIFFERENTIAL-CALCULUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.19,
* McsEngl.conceptCore560,
* McsEngl.differential-calculus@cptCore560,
* McsEngl.sciMath'DIFFERENTIAL-CALCULUS,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΦΟΡΙΚΟΣ-ΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore560,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* science.math#cptCore89#

_DESCRIPTION:
Differential calculus, a field in mathematics, is the study of how functions change when their inputs change. The primary object of study in differential calculus is the derivative. The derivative of a function at a chosen input value describes the behavior of the function near that input value. For a real-valued function of a single real variable, the derivative at a point equals the slope of the tangent line to the graph of the function at that point. In general, the derivative of a function at a point determines the best linear approximation to the function at that point.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Differential_calculus]
===
The process of finding the derivative [Παράγωγο] of a given function is called differentiation. The study of derivatives is called the differential calculus.
[Richardson, 1966, 349#cptResource451#]
===
Differential calculus is concerned with rates of change.
"Calculus," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

The primary object of study in differential calculus is the derivative.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Differential_calculus]

DERIVATIVE

name::
* McsEngl.derivative.math,
* McsEngl.derivative@cptSciMath,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.παράγωγος.μαθ,

_DESCRIPTION:
Derivative
A function which gives the slope of a curve; that is, the slope of the line tangent to a function.
The derivative of a function f at a point x is commonly written f '(x).
For example, if f(x) = x3 then f '(x) = 3x2.
The slope of the tangent line when x = 5 is f '(x) = 3·52 = 75.
[http://www.mathwords.com/d/derivative.htm]
===
In calculus, a branch of mathematics, the derivative is a measurement of how a function changes when the values of its inputs change. The derivative of a function at a chosen input value describes the best linear approximation of the function near that input value. For a real-valued function of a single real variable, the derivative at a point equals the slope of the tangent line to the graph of the function at that point. In higher dimensions, the derivative of a function at a point is a linear transformation called the linearization.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Derivative]
===
2. Mathematics: Measure of the rate of change of a dependent variable with respect to an independent (explanatory) variable.
[term.of.the.day@businessdictionary.com 2014-09-06]

DIFFERENTIATION

name::
* McsEngl.differentiation-cptSciMath@cptCore560,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.παραγοντοποίηση-μαθ,

_DESCRIPTION:
The process of finding a derivative is called differentiation.
The reverse process is called antidifferentiation.
The fundamental theorem of calculus states that antidifferentiation is the same as integration.
Differentiation and integration constitute the two fundamental operations in single-variable calculus.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Derivative]

sciMath'field.DISCRETE-MATH

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.DISCRETE-MATH,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.5,
* McsEngl.discrete-mathematics@cptCore89.5,

_DESCRIPTION:
Discrete mathematics, also called finite mathematics or Decision Maths, is the study of mathematical structures that are fundamentally discrete, in the sense of not supporting or requiring the notion of continuity. Most, if not all, of the objects studied in finite mathematics are countable sets, such as integers, finite graphs, and formal languages.
Discrete mathematics has become popular in recent decades because of its applications to computer science. Concepts and notations from discrete mathematics are useful to study or describe objects or problems in computer algorithms and programming languages. In some mathematics curricula, finite mathematics courses cover discrete mathematical concepts for business, while discrete mathematics courses emphasize concepts for computer science majors.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Discrete_mathematics]
===
Discrete mathematics is the study of mathematical structures that are fundamentally discrete rather than continuous. In contrast to real numbers that have the property of varying "smoothly", the objects studied in discrete mathematics – such as integers, graphs, and statements in logic[1] – do not vary smoothly in this way, but have distinct, separated values.[2] Discrete mathematics therefore excludes topics in "continuous mathematics" such as calculus and analysis. Discrete objects can often be enumerated by integers. More formally, discrete mathematics has been characterized as the branch of mathematics dealing with countable sets[3] (sets that have the same cardinality as subsets of the natural numbers, including rational numbers but not real numbers). However, there is no exact, universally agreed, definition of the term "discrete mathematics."[4] Indeed, discrete mathematics is described less by what is included than by what is excluded: continuously varying quantities and related notions.
The set of objects studied in discrete mathematics can be finite or infinite. The term finite mathematics is sometimes applied to parts of the field of discrete mathematics that deals with finite sets, particularly those areas relevant to business.
Research in discrete mathematics increased in the latter half of the twentieth century partly due to the development of digital computers which operate in discrete steps and store data in discrete bits. Concepts and notations from discrete mathematics are useful in studying and describing objects and problems in branches of computer science, such as computer algorithms, programming languages, cryptography, automated theorem proving, and software development. Conversely, computer implementations are significant in applying ideas from discrete mathematics to real-world problems, such as in operations research.
Although the main objects of study in discrete mathematics are discrete objects, analytic methods from continuous mathematics are often employed as well.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Discrete_mathematics] 2012-06-23

resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* Introductory Discrete Mathematics
By Venkataramanan K. Balakrishnan
  ISBN:9780486691152

sciMath'field.GEOMETRY

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.GEOMETRY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.23,
* McsEngl.conceptCore379,
* McsEngl.mathematics-GEOMETRY,
* McsEngl.geometry@cptCore379,
* McsEngl.sciMath'GEOMETRY,
* McsEngl.sciGeo@cptCore379, {2012-06-24}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ@cptCore379,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* science.math'abstract#cptCore89.10#
* science.math#cptCore89#

_DESCRIPTION:
Geometry (Greek γεωμετρία; geo = earth, metria = measure) is a part of mathematics concerned with questions of size, shape, and relative position of figures and with properties of space. Geometry is one of the oldest sciences. Initially a body of practical knowledge concerning lengths, areas, and volumes, in the third century B.C. geometry was put into an axiomatic form by Euclid, whose treatment set a standard for many centuries to follow. Astronomy served as an important source of geometric problems during the next one and a half millennia.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geometry]
===
ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ είναι μέρος των ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

sciGeo'2D-SHAPE

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'2D-SHAPE,

_SPECIFIC:
* level
* line
* point

sciGeo'LINE/ΓΡΑΜΜΗ

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'LINE/ΓΡΑΜΜΗ,

sciGeo'LEVEL/ΕΠΙΠΕΔΟ

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'LEVEL/ΕΠΙΠΕΔΟ,
* McsEngl.level@cptCore379i,
* McsEngl.two-dimensional-plane@cptCore379i,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΠΕΔΟ@cptCore379i,

sciGeo'PLAIN-FIGURE

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'PLAIN-FIGURE,
* McsEngl.plain-figure@cptCore379i,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΠΕΔΟ-ΣΧΗΜΑ@cptCore379i,

SPECIFEINO:
Generally composed of straight line segments
* polygon
o concave polygon
o constructible polygon
o convex polygon
o cyclic polygon
o decagon
o digon
o dodecagon
o nonagon
o equiangular polygon
o equilateral polygon
o henagon
o hendecagon
o heptagon
o hexadecagon
o hexagon
+ Lemoine hexagon
o icosagon
+ swastika
o octagon
o pentagon
o regular polygon
+ regular decagon
+ regular octagon
+ regular pentagon
o star without crossing lines
o star polygon
+ decagram
+ octagram
+ star of Lakshmi (octagram)
+ heptagram
+ star of David, hexagram
+ pentagram
* triangle
o acute triangle
o anticomplementary triangle
o equilateral triangle
o excentral triangle
o isosceles triangle
o medial triangle
o obtuse triangle
o rational triangle
o right triangle
+ 30-60-90 triangle
+ isosceles right triangle
+ Kepler triangle
o scalene triangle
o Reuleaux triangle
* parallelogram
o equilateral parallelogram: rhombus
+ Lozenge
o rhomboid
* Penrose tile
* rectangle
* rhombus
* square
* trapezium
o isosceles trapezium
* quadrilateral
o cyclic quadrilateral, tetrachord
o kite
o tangential quadrilateral
o trapezoid
+ isosceles trapezoid
* polydrafter

Curved
* annulus
* arbelos
* circle
o disc
o Archimedes' twin circles
o Bankoff circle
o circumcircle
o excircle
o incircle
o nine-point circle
* circular sector
* circular segment
* crescent
* ellipse
* various lemniscates
* lune
* oval
* Reuleaux polygon
* rotor
o lens, vesica piscis (fish bladder)
o Reuleaux triangle
* semicircle
* sphere
* tomoe, magatama
* triquetra
* Yin-Yang

Not composed of circular arcs
* Archimedean spiral
* astroid
* deltoid
* ellipse
* super ellipse
* tomahawk
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_geometric_shapes] 2008-12-17

sciGeo'RECTANGLE

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'RECTANGLE,
* McsEngl.rectangle@cptCore379i,
* McsElln.ΟΡΘΟΓΩΝΙΟ-ΠΑΡΑΛΛΗΛΟΓΡΑΜΜΟ@cptCore379i,

_DEFINITION:
n. A four-sided plane figure with four right angles.

sciGeo'3D-SHAPE

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'3D-SHAPE,

sciGeo'POLYHEDRON

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'POLYHEDRON,

A polyhedron (plural polyhedra or polyhedrons) is often defined as a geometric object with flat faces and straight edges (the word polyhedron comes from the Classical Greek πολυεδρον, from poly-, stem of πολυς, "many," + -edron, form of εδρον, "base", "seat", or "face").

This definition of a polyhedron is not very precise, and to a modern mathematician is quite unsatisfactory. Gru"nbaum (1994, p.43) observed that:

The Original Sin in the theory of polyhedra goes back to Euclid, and through Kepler, Poinsot, Cauchy and many others ... [in that] at each stage ... the writers failed to define what are the 'polyhedra' ...

Modern mathematicians do not even agree as to exactly what makes something a polyhedron.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Polyhedron] 2008-12-17

sciGeo'Angle

_CREATED: {2012-06-24}

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'Angle,
* McsEngl.conceptCore379.1,
* McsEngl.planar-angle@cptCore379.1, {2012-06-24}
* McsEngl.plane-angle@cptCore379.1, {2012-06-24}
* McsEngl.angle@cptCore379.1, {2012-06-24}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.γωνια@cptCore379.1,
* McsElln.επιπεδη-γωνια@cptCore379.1,

_GENERIC:
* polygon#...#ql:scigeo'polygon##

_DESCRIPTION:
In geometry, an angle is the figure formed by two rays, called the sides of the angle, sharing a common endpoint, called the vertex of the angle.[1] Angles are usually presumed to be in a Euclidean plane, but are also defined in non-Euclidean geometry.
Angle is also used to designate the measure of an angle or of a rotation. This measure is the ratio of the length of a circular arc by its radius. In the case of an angle (figure), the arc is centered at the vertex and delimited by the sides. In the case of a rotation, the arc is centered at the center of the rotation and delimited by any point and its image by the rotation.
The word angle comes from the Latin word angulus, meaning "a corner". The word angulus is a diminutive, of which the primitive form, angus, does not occur in Latin. Cognate words are the Greek ??????? (ankyl?s), meaning "crooked, curved," and the English word "ankle". Both are connected with the Proto-Indo-European root *ank-, meaning "to bend" or "bow".[2]
Euclid defines a plane angle as the inclination to each other, in a plane, of two lines which meet each other, and do not lie straight with respect to each other. According to Proclus an angle must be either a quality or a quantity, or a relationship. The first concept was used by Eudemus, who regarded an angle as a deviation from a straight line; the second by Carpus of Antioch, who regarded it as the interval or space between the intersecting lines; Euclid adopted the third concept, although his definitions of right, acute, and obtuse angles are certainly quantitative.[3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Angle]

angle.Acute <90

name::
* McsEngl.angle.Acute <90,

angle.Complementary

name::
* McsEngl.angle.Complementary,

angle.Degree

name::
* McsEngl.angle.Degree,
* McsEngl.conceptCore379.4,
* McsEngl.degree-unit@cptCore379.4, {2012-06-29}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.μοιρα@cptCore379.4,

A degree (in full, a degree of arc, arc degree, or arcdegree), usually denoted by ° (the degree symbol), is a measurement of plane angle, representing 1/360 of a full rotation; one degree is equivalent to p/180 radians. It is not an SI unit, as the SI unit for angles is radian, but it is mentioned in the SI brochure as an accepted unit.[1]

angle.Full =360

name::
* McsEngl.angle.Full =360,
* McsEngl.turn-unit@cptCore379i,

A turn is a unit of angle measurement equal to 360° or 2π radians. A turn is also referred to as a revolution or complete rotation or full circle or cycle or rev or rot.
A turn can be subdivided in many different ways: into half turns, quarter turns, centiturns, milliturns, binary angles, points etc.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turn_(geometry)]

angle.Right = 90

name::
* McsEngl.angle.Right = 90,

angle.Obtuse <180 >90

name::
* McsEngl.angle.Obtuse <180 >90,

angle.Radian

name::
* McsEngl.angle.Radian,
* McsEngl.conceptCore379.5,
* McsEngl.radian@cptCore379.5, {2012-06-29}
* McsEngl.sciGeo'radian@cptCore379.5, {2012-06-29}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ακτινιο@cptCore379.5, {2012-06-24}

_DESCRIPTION:
An angle of 1 radian results in an arc with a length equal to the radius of the circle.
===
Radian is the ratio between the length of an arc and its radius. The radian is the standard unit of angular measure, used in many areas of mathematics. The unit was formerly an SI supplementary unit, but this category was abolished in 1995 and the radian is now considered an SI derived unit. The SI unit of solid angle measurement is the steradian.
The radian is represented by the symbol "rad" or, more rarely, by the superscript c (for "circular measure"). For example, an angle of 1.2 radians would be written as "1.2 rad" or "1.2c" (the second symbol is often mistaken for a degree: "1.2°"). As the ratio of two lengths, the radian is a "pure number" that needs no unit symbol, and in mathematical writing the symbol "rad" is almost always omitted. In the absence of any symbol radians are assumed, and when degrees are meant the symbol ° is used.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radian]

angle.Reflex >180 <360

name::
* McsEngl.angle.Reflex >180 <360,

angle.Straight =180

name::
* McsEngl.angle.Straight =180,

angle.Supplementary

name::
* McsEngl.angle.Supplementary,

sciGeo'Circle

_CREATED: {2012-06-24}

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'Circle,
* McsEngl.conceptCore379.5,
* McsEngl.circle@cptSciGeo379.5, {2012-06-24}

Area (πr^2)

Arc

τοξο,

Centre

Circumference (2πr)

π Diameter

Diameter

Radius

ακτινα,

sciGeo'Field#cptCore406.1#

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'Field,

_Field:
* ALGEBRAIC_GEOMETRY
* ANALYTIC_GEOMETRY#cptCore737#
* DIFFERENTIAL_GEOMETRY
* FRACTAL_GEOMETRY
* NON_EYCLIDIAN_GEOMETRY
* TOPOLOGY#cptCore89.31#

The subject of geometry was further enriched by the study of intrinsic structure of geometric objects that originated with Euler and Gauss and led to the creation of topology and differential geometry.
...
However, the geometric language is also used in contexts that are far removed from its traditional, Euclidean provenance, for example, in fractal geometry, and especially in algebraic geometry.[1]
...
Omar Khayya'm (1048-1131) found geometric solutions to cubic equations, and his extensive studies of the parallel postulate contributed to the development of Non-Euclidian geometry.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geometry]

sciGeo'Figure

_CREATED: {2012-06-24}

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'Figure,
* McsEngl.conceptCore379.3,
* McsEngl.figure@cptSciGeo379.3, {2012-06-24}
* McsEngl.geometric-figure,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.σxήμα@cptSciΓεω379.3, {2012-06-24}

_DESCRIPTION:
Geometric Figure
Any point, line, segment, ray, angle, polygon, curve, region, plane, surface, solid, etc. Formally, a geometric figure is any set of points on a plane or in space.
[http://www.mathwords.com/g/geometric_figure.htm]

sciGeo'Point

_CREATED: {2012-06-24}

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'Point,
* McsEngl.conceptCore379.2,
* McsEngl.point@cptSciGeo379.2, {2012-06-24}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.σημειο@cptSciΓεω379.2, {2012-06-24}

sciGeo'POLYGON

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'POLYGON,
* McsEngl.polygon@cptCore379i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.πολύγωνο,

_GENERIC:
* plaing-figure#...#ql:scigeo'plain_figure##

_DEFINITION:
In geometry a polygon (pronounced /?p?l???n/ or /?p?li???n/) is traditionally a plane figure that is bounded by a closed path or circuit, composed of a finite sequence of straight line segments (i.e., by a closed polygonal chain). These segments are called its edges or sides, and the points where two edges meet are the polygon's vertices or corners. The interior of the polygon is sometimes called its body. A polygon is a 2-dimensional example of the more general polytope in any number of dimensions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Polygon] 2008-12-17

_SPECIFIC:
* concave polygon
* constructible polygon
* convex polygon
* cyclic polygon
* decagon
* digon
* dodecagon
* nonagon
* equiangular polygon
* equilateral polygon
* henagon
* hendecagon
* heptagon
* hexadecagon
* hexagon
o Lemoine hexagon
* icosagon
o swastika
* octagon
* pentagon
* regular polygon
o regular decagon
o regular octagon
o regular pentagon
* star without crossing lines
* star polygon
o decagram
o octagram
o star of Lakshmi (octagram)
o heptagram
o star of David, hexagram
o pentagram

polygon.REGULAR

name::
* McsEngl.polygon.REGULAR,
* McsEngl.regular-polygon, {2012-11-12}

In Euclidean geometry, a regular polygon is a polygon that is equiangular (all angles are equal in measure) and equilateral (all sides have the same length). Regular polygons may be convex or star. In the limit, a sequence of regular polygons with an increasing number of sides becomes a circle.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regular_polygon]

sciGeo'ResourceInfHmnn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'ResourceInfHmnn,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.physics.ntua.gr/~mourmouras/euclid/index.html,
- Δ. Μουρμούρα "Στοιχεια του Ευκλείδη" αυθεντικο κείμενο.
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_software,

http.program.GEOMETRY

name::
* McsEngl.http.program.GEOMETRY,

http.math.GEOMETRY.PROGRAM

Euclide is a dynamic geometry software, which tries to be flexible. You start by placing some free points, then you create objects using these points: lines, circles, line segment, circle arcs... each new figure can in turn be used to compose new shapes. By moving the points placed at the beginning, one can observe the evolution of the figure. An example is given below.
[http://jeuclide.sourceforge.net/]

sciGeo'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'EVOLUTION,
* McsEngl.sciGeo'evoluting,

{time.1801-1900}:
=== ΜΗ ΕΥΚΛΕΙΔΙΑ ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ:
Σε όλους τους παραπάνω κλάδους οι θεμελιακές έννοιες και αξιώματα παρέμεναν σχεδόν τα ίδια από την εποχή της αρχαίας Ελλάδας. Άλλαζε το πεδίο των γεωμετρικών αντικειμένων που μελετόνταν και οι μέθοδοι που εφαρμόζονταν. Ριζική ανατροπή της εικόνας αυτής παρουσιάζεται στις αρχές του 19ου αι. με την ανακάλυψη της μη Ευκλείδειας Γεωμετρίας από τον Ν. Λομπατσέφσκι (1829) και τον Γ. Μπόλυαϊ (1832). Ο Λομπατσέφσκι, ξεκινώντας από την άρνηση του πέμπτου αιτήματος του Ευκλείδη, κατασκεύασε ένα λογικά άψογο σύστημα Γεωμετρίας, παρά το γεγονός ότι οι ιδιότητες των γεωμετρικών σχημάτων στο σύστημα που περιέγραφε βρίσκονταν σε κατάφωρη αντίθεση με τη συνήθη εποπτική αντίληψη του χώρου.
[http://digitalschool.minedu.gov.gr/modules/ebook/show.php/DSGL-A101/216/1551,4989//]

{time.1854}:
=== ΡΗΜΑΝ: ΓΕΝΙΚΕΥΜΕΝΟΣ ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ ΧΩΡΟΣ:
Η νέα περίοδος που εγκαινιάζεται με τον Λομπατσέφσκι χαρακτηρίζεται από την ανάπτυξη νέων γεωμετρικών θεωριών (νέων «Γεωμετριών»), την αλλαγή του αντικειμένου της Γεωμετρίας (αντικείμενο της Γεωμετρίας γίνονται τώρα «χώροι» διάφορων ειδών) και το διαχωρισμό της έννοιας του «μαθηματικού» από την έννοια του «πραγματικού» χώρου. Η νέα έννοια του γενικευμένου μαθηματικού χώρου διατυπώνεται σαφώς από τον Ρήμαν το 1854 και ανοίγει νέες προοπτικές στην ανάπτυξη της Γεωμετρίας οδηγώντας στη δημιουργία της λεγόμενης Ρημάνειας Γεωμετρίας, η οποία βρίσκει εφαρμογή στη θεωρία της σχετικότητας. Με τη δύση του 19ου αι. τα θεμέλια της Ευκλείδειας Γεωμετρίας, αλλά και των άλλων (μη Ευκλείδειων) «Γεωμετριών» αποσαφηνίζονται και εκτίθενται με τη μορφή συστήματος αξιωμάτων.
[http://digitalschool.minedu.gov.gr/modules/ebook/show.php/DSGL-A101/216/1551,4989//]

{time.1701-1800}:
=== ΔΙΑΦΟΡΙΚΗ ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ:
Το 18ο αι. διαμορφώνεται η Διαφορική Γεωμετρία στα έργα του Όυλερ και του Μόνζ, αντικείμενο της οποίας αρχικά γίνονται οποιεσδήποτε λείες καμπύλες και επιφάνειες και οι μετασχηματισμοί τους
[http://digitalschool.minedu.gov.gr/modules/ebook/show.php/DSGL-A101/216/1551,4989//]

{time.1601-1700}:
=== ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ ΓΕΩΜΕΤΡΙΑ:
Η Ευρωπαϊκή Αναγέννηση οδήγησε σε νέα άνθηση της Γεωμετρίας. Ένα νέο βήμα πραγματοποιείται με την εισαγωγή της μεθόδου των συντεταγμένων από τον Ντεκάρτ το πρώτο μισό του 17ου αι. Ο νέος μετασχηματισμός της Γεωμετρίας συνίσταται στη σύνθεση της αναπτυσσόμενης τότε Άλγεβρας με την Ανάλυση που βρισκόταν στο στάδιο της γένεσής της και τη δημιουργία της Αναλυτικής Γεωμετρίας, η οποία μελετά τα γεωμετρικά σχήματα με τη βοήθεια των μεθόδων της Άλγεβρας.
[http://digitalschool.minedu.gov.gr/modules/ebook/show.php/DSGL-A101/216/1551,4989//]

{time.Bce300}:
Euclid's Elements (Ancient Greek: St???e?a Stoicheia) is a mathematical and geometric treatise consisting of 13 books written by the Greek mathematician Euclid in Alexandria c. 300 BC.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elements_of_Euclid]

sciGeo'Triangle

_CREATED: {2012-11-12}

name::
* McsEngl.sciGeo'Triangle,
* McsEngl.triangle, /'traiagl/
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.τρίγωνο,

_DESCRIPTION:
A triangle is one of the basic shapes of geometry: a polygon with three corners or vertices and three sides or edges which are line segments. A triangle with vertices A, B, and C is denoted ΔABC.
In Euclidean geometry any three points, when non-collinear, determine a unique triangle and a unique plane (i.e. a two-dimensional Euclidean space).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

triangle'Altitude

name::
* McsEngl.triangle'Altitude,
* McsEngl.altitude-of-triangle,

An altitude of a triangle is a straight line through a vertex and perpendicular to (i.e. forming a right angle with) the opposite side. This opposite side is called the base of the altitude, and the point where the altitude intersects the base (or its extension) is called the foot of the altitude. The length of the altitude is the distance between the base and the vertex. The three altitudes intersect in a single point, called the orthocenter of the triangle. The orthocenter lies inside the triangle if and only if the triangle is acute.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

triangle'Angle-bisector

name::
* McsEngl.triangle'Angle-bisector,
* McsEngl.angle-bisector-of-triangle,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.διxοτόμος-τριγώνου,

An angle bisector of a triangle is a straight line through a vertex which cuts the corresponding angle in half. The three angle bisectors intersect in a single point, the incenter, the center of the triangle's incircle. The incircle is the circle which lies inside the triangle and touches all three sides. Its radius is called the inradius. There are three other important circles, the excircles; they lie outside the triangle and touch one side as well as the extensions of the other two. The centers of the in- and excircles form an orthocentric system.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

triangle'Median

name::
* McsEngl.triangle'Median,
* McsEngl.median-of-triangle,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.διάμεσος-τριγώνου,

A median of a triangle is a straight line through a vertex and the midpoint of the opposite side, and divides the triangle into two equal areas. The three medians intersect in a single point, the triangle's centroid or geometric barycenter. The centroid of a rigid triangular object (cut out of a thin sheet of uniform density) is also its center of mass: the object can be balanced on its centroid in a uniform gravitational field. The centroid cuts every median in the ratio 2:1, i.e. the distance between a vertex and the centroid is twice the distance between the centroid and the midpoint of the opposite side.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

triangle'Perpendicular-bisector

name::
* McsEngl.triangle'Perpendicular-bisector,
* McsEngl.perpendicular-bisector-of-triangle,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.μεσοκάθετος-τριγώνου,

A perpendicular bisector of a side of a triangle is a straight line passing through the midpoint of the side and being perpendicular to it, i.e. forming a right angle with it. The three perpendicular bisectors meet in a single point, the triangle's circumcenter; this point is the center of the circumcircle, the circle passing through all three vertices. The diameter of this circle, called the circumdiameter, can be found from the law of sines stated above. The circumcircle's radius is called the circumradius.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

triangle'Vertex

name::
* McsEngl.triangle'Vertex,
* McsEngl.triangle'corner,
* McsEngl.triangle'vertices,

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.triagle.specific,

triagle.ACUTE

name::
* McsEngl.triagle.ACUTE,
* McsEngl.acute-triangle,

A triangle that has all interior angles measuring less than 90° is an acute triangle or acute-angled triangle.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

triagle.EQUILATERAL

_CREATED: {2012-11-12}

name::
* McsEngl.triagle.EQUILATERAL,
* McsEngl.equilateral-triangle,

_GENERIC:
* regular-polygon#ql:regular_polygon@cptCore#

In an equilateral triangle all sides have the same length. An equilateral triangle is also a regular polygon with all angles measuring 60°.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

triagle.ISOSCELES

name::
* McsEngl.triagle.ISOSCELES,
* McsEngl.isosceles-triangle, /ai'soseles/

In an isosceles triangle, two sides are equal in length.[note 1][2] An isosceles triangle also has two angles of the same measure; namely, the angles opposite to the two sides of the same length; this fact is the content of the isosceles triangle theorem, which was known by Euclid. Some mathematicians define an isosceles triangle to have exactly two equal sides, whereas others define an isosceles triangle as one with at least two equal sides.[2] The latter definition would make all equilateral triangles isosceles triangles. The 45–45–90 Right Triangle, which appears in the Tetrakis square tiling, is isosceles.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

triagle.OBLIQUE

name::
* McsEngl.triagle.OBLIQUE,
* McsEngl.oblique-triangle,

Triangles that do not have an angle that measures 90° are called oblique triangles.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

triagle.OBTUSE

name::
* McsEngl.triagle.OBTUSE,
* McsEngl.obtuse-triangle, /obt'yyuz/

A triangle that has one angle that measures more than 90° is an obtuse triangle or obtuse-angled triangle.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

triagle.RIGHT

name::
* McsEngl.triagle.RIGHT,
* McsEngl.rectangled-triangle,
* McsEngl.right-angled-triangle,
* McsEngl.right-triangle,

A right triangle (or right-angled triangle, formerly called a rectangled triangle) has one of its interior angles measuring 90° (a right angle). The side opposite to the right angle is the hypotenuse; it is the longest side of the right triangle. The other two sides are called the legs or catheti[4] (singular: cathetus) of the triangle. Right triangles obey the Pythagorean theorem: the sum of the squares of the lengths of the two legs is equal to the square of the length of the hypotenuse: a2 + b2 = c2, where a and b are the lengths of the legs and c is the length of the hypotenuse. Special right triangles are right triangles with additional properties that make calculations involving them easier. One of the two most famous is the 3–4–5 right triangle, where 32 + 42 = 52. In this situation, 3, 4, and 5 are a Pythagorean Triple. The other one is an isosceles triangle that has 2 angles that each measure 45 degrees.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

Hypotenuse

name::
* McsEngl.hypotenuse, /hai'potennuz/

triangle.SCALENE

name::
* McsEngl.triangle.SCALENE,
* McsEngl.scalene-triangle, /'skeilin/

In a scalene triangle, all sides are unequal,[3] equivalently all angles are unequal. Right triangles are scalene if and only if not isosceles.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triangle]

sciMath'field.GRAPH-THEORY

_CREATED: {2012-12-10} {2007-08-12}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.GRAPH-THEORY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.37,
* McsEngl.conceptCore471,
* McsEngl.diktyology@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.graph-theory,
* McsEngl.graph'theory@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.graph-theory@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.network-theory@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.sciMath'GRAPH-THEORY,

=== _NOTES: Network-theory#ql:network_theory-1100i# is an area of applied mathematics and part of graph theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_theory] 2008-08-26
---
Network theory or diktyology is a subject within applied mathematics and physics, and coincides with graph theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_theory] 2007-08-13

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* science.math#cptCore89#

_DESCRIPTION:
In mathematics and computer science, graph theory is the study of graphs; mathematical structures used to model pairwise relations between objects from a certain collection. A "graph" in this context refers to a collection of vertices or 'nodes' and a collection of edges that connect pairs of vertices. A graph may be undirected, meaning that there is no distinction between the two vertices associated with each edge, or its edges may be directed from one vertex to another; see graph (mathematics) for more detailed definitions and for other variations in the types of graphs that are commonly considered. The graphs studied in graph theory should not be confused with "graphs of functions" and other kinds of graphs.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_theory]

gth'Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

name::
* McsEngl.gth'Area-of-study,

_Area_of_study:
* structure#cptCore515#

gth'Dominating-set

name::
* McsEngl.gth'Dominating-set,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.37.5,
* McsEngl.dominating-set@cptCore471.5,

_DEFINITION:
In a graph, the neighbors of a vertex are all the vertices which are connected to that vertex by a single edge. A dominating set for a graph is a set of vertices whose neighbors, along with themselves, constitute all the vertices in the graph.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grdom.html]

gth'Drawing-process

name::
* McsEngl.gth'Drawing-process,
* McsEngl.graph-drawing@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.graph'drawing@cptCore471,

gth'drawing'DIAGRAM

name::
* McsEngl.gth'drawing'DIAGRAM,
* McsEngl.graph'diagram@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.graph'drawing@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.graph'visualization@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
diagram, drawing
A visible rendering of the abstract concept of a graph.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory] 2007-08-12

gth'drawing'PROGRAM

name::
* McsEngl.gth'drawing'PROGRAM,

Graphviz (short for Graph Visualization Software) is a package of open source tools initiated by AT&T Research Labs for drawing graphs specified in DOT Language scripts. It also provides libraries for software applications to use the tools. Graphviz is free software licensed under the Common Public License.
Developer:  AT&T Research Labs
Latest release:  2.14
OS:  Linux, Windows, Mac OS X
Genre:  Graph Visualization
License:  Common Public License
Website:  http://graphviz.org/
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graphviz]

gth'drawing'Resource

name::
* McsEngl.gth'drawing'Resource,

Graph Drawing
Algorithms for the Visualization of Graphs
Giuseppe Di Battista, Peter Eades
Roberto Tamassia, Ioannis G. Tollis
Prentice Hall Engineering, Science & Math
Copyright 1999, 432 pp.
ISBN 0-13-301615-3

GEOMETRY IN ACTION:
http://www.ics.uci.edu/~eppstein/gina/gdraw.html:

gth'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.gth'EVOLUTION,

{time.1976
Book on history:
Biggs, N.L., Lloyd, E.K. and Wilson, R.J. (1976). Graph Theory 1736-1936. Clarendon Press, Oxford.

{time.1856}:
Thomas Pennyngton Kirkman (1856) and William Rowan Hamilton (1856) studied trips which visited certain sites exactly once.
[http://www.math.fau.edu/locke/GRAPHTHE.HTM]

{time.1736}:
The earliest paper on graph theory seems to be by Leonhard Euler, Solutio problematis ad geometriam situs pertinentis, Commetarii Academiae Scientiarum Imperialis Petropolitanae 8(1736), 128-140. Euler discusses whether or not it is possible to stroll around Konigsberg (later called Kaliningrad) crossing each of its bridges across the Pregel (later called the Pregolya) exactly once. Euler gave the conditions which are necessary to permit such a stroll.
[http://www.math.fau.edu/locke/GRAPHTHE.HTM]

gth'Geometric-graph-theory

name::
* McsEngl.gth'Geometric-graph-theory,
* McsEngl.geometric-graph-theory@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a geometric graph is a graph in which the vertices or edges are associated with geometric objects or configurations. Geometric graph theory is a specialization of graph theory that studies geometric graphs.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geometric_graph_theory]

gth'graph

name::
* McsEngl.gth'graph,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.37.1,
* McsEngl.mathematical-graph-471.1,
* McsEngl.graph@cptSciMath471.1,
* McsEngl.graph@cptGraph-theory-471.1,
* McsEngl.math-graph-471.1,
* McsEngl.structure-math, {2019-09-11}

=== _NOTES: "In mathematics and physics, a small-world network is a type of mathematical graph in which most nodes are not neighbors of one another, but most nodes can be reached from every other by a small number of hops or steps."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Small-world_network] 2008-08-27

graph'DEFINEINO

name::
* McsEngl.graph'DEFINEINO,

_DESCRIPTION:
Graph is a STRUCTURE-OF-ENTITY#cptCore515# in mathematics!!!
[hmnSngo.2012-08-06]

In Graph Theory, a graph is a collection of dots that may or may not be connected to each other by lines. It doesn't matter how big the dots are, how long the lines are, or whether the lines are straight, curved, or squiggly. The "dots" don't even have to be round!
All that matters is which dots are connected by which lines.
Two dots can only be connected by one line. If two dots are connected by a line, it's not "legal" to draw another line connecting them, even if that line stretches far away from the first one.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/gr.html]

Alternative models of graph exist; e.g.,
- a graph may be thought of as a Boolean binary function over the set of vertices or
- as a square (0,1)-matrix.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

Graphs
In diagrams, a graph is normally drawn as a network of nodes connected by arcs. Such diagrams introduce arbitrary conventions that are irrelevant to the mathematical definitions and theorems: Are the arcs drawn curved or straight? Short or long? Are the nodes drawn as dots, circles, or other shapes? Is there any significance in having node x above, below, to the right, or to the left of node y? To avoid such questions, a graph is defined formally without any reference to a diagram. Diagrams are then introduced as informal illustrations. Diagrams are essential for developing an intuitive understanding, but the definitions and proofs are independent of any features of the drawing that are not explicitly mentioned in the formal definitions.

Figure 1: A sample graph
Formally, a graph G consists of a set N of nodes and a set A of arcs. Every arc in A is a pair of nodes from the set N. For the sample graph in Figure 1, the set of nodes is {A, B, C, D, E}, and the set of arcs is {αA,Bρ, αA,Dρ, αB,Cρ, αC,Dρ, αD,Eρ}. Notice that node D happens to be an endpoint of three different arcs. That property can be seen instantly from the diagram, but it takes careful checking to verify it from the set of pairs. For people, diagrams are the most convenient way of thinking about graphs. For mathematical theories, a set of pairs is easier to axiomatize. And for computer implementations, many different data structures are used, such as blocks of storage for the nodes and pointers for the arcs.

Figure 2: An alternate way of drawing the same graph as Figure 1.
Figure 2 is another way of drawing the same graph shown in Figure 1. The two diagrams look very different, but their abstract representations as sets of nodes and arcs are the same. Even when graphs are defined in a purely abstract way, questions may arise about the order of the two nodes of an arc. If the order is irrelevant, the notation {A,B} shows that the arc is an unordered set of two nodes. A graph whose arcs are unordered pairs is said to be undirected. If the order is significant, αA,Bρ and αB,Aρ represent distinct arcs, and the graph is said to be directed. For the directed graph represented in Figures 1 and 2, an arrowhead on each arc points to the second node of each ordered pair.
Although graphs are defined abstractly, mathematicians normally visualize them as diagrams. The common conventions for drawing graphs are reflected in descriptive terms like endpoint, loop, path, and cycle. Let e be the arc αa,bρ. Then the nodes a and b are called endpoints of e, and e is said to connect a and b. If e is an arc of a directed graph, then the first endpoint a is called the source of e, and the second endpoint b is called the target of e. The word target is easy to remember since that is the direction the arrow points. A loop is an arc e whose endpoints are the same node: e=αa,aρ.
Combinations of arcs are often named by the methods of traversing a graph. A walk through a graph is a sequence of nodes αa0, a1, ..., anρ for which any two adjacent nodes ai and ai+1 are the endpoints of some arc. Any arc whose endpoints are adjacent nodes of a walk is said to be traversed by the walk. A walk that contains n+1 nodes must traverse n arcs and is therefore said to be of length n. A path is a walk in which all nodes are distinct. A walk with only one node αa0ρ is a path of length 0. If the first and last nodes of a walk are the same, but all other nodes are distinct, then the walk is called a cycle. Every loop is a cycle of length 1, but cycles may traverse more than one arc.
For the graph in Figure 2, the walk αE, D, A, Bρ is a path because all nodes are distinct. The path is of length 3, which is equal to the number of arcs traversed by a point that moves along the path. The walk αD, C, B, A, Dρ is a cycle because it starts and ends at the same node.
If G is a directed graph, then a walk, path, or cycle through G may or may not follow the same direction as the arrows. A walk, path, or cycle through G is said to be directed if adjacent nodes occur in the same order in which they occur in some arc of G: if ai and ai+1 are adjacent nodes on the walk, then the ordered pair αai,ai+1ρ must be an arc of G. An arc of a directed graph is like a one-way street, and a directed walk obeys all the one-way signs (arrowheads). An undirected walk through a directed graph is possible, simply by ignoring the ordering.
A graph is connected if there is a possible path (directed or undirected) between any two nodes. If it is not connected, then it breaks down into disjoint components, each of which is connected, but none of which has a path linking it to any other component. A cutpoint of a graph is a node, which when removed, causes the graph (or the component in which it is located) to separate into two or more disconnected components.
Certain special cases of graphs are important enough to be given special names: an acyclic graph is one that has no cycles, and a tree is an acyclic connected graph for which the path between any two nodes is unique. The most commonly used trees are rooted trees:

The arcs of a rooted tree are directed.
If αa,bρ is an arc of the tree, the node a is called the parent of b, and b is a child of a.
There is a privileged node called the root, which has no parent.
Every node except the root has exactly one parent.
A node that has no child is called a leaf. The terminology of trees is extended to related graphs: a forest is a collection of disconnected trees; a chain is a tree with no branches Ύ all the nodes lie along a single path; and a seed has only one node and no arcs. Some authors require every graph to have at least one node, but other authors include the empty graph or blank, which has no nodes or arcs.

Figure 3: A binary tree
A binary tree is a rooted tree where every node that is not a leaf has exactly two children (Figure 3). In a binary tree, the two children of each node are usually designated as the left child and the right child. Since a tree has no cycles, a common convention for simplifying the diagrams is to omit the arrowheads on the arcs, but to draw the parent nodes at a higher level than their children. For Figure 3, the root A, which has no parent, is at the top; and the leaves, which have no children, are arranged along the bottom.
In computer applications, each node of a tree or other graph may have some associated data. To process that data, a program can take a walk through the tree and process the data at each node it visits. For the tree in Figure 3, imagine a walk that starts at the root, visits every node at least once, and stops when it returns to the root. Assume that the left child is always visited before the right child. Such a walk will visit the leaves of the tree only once, but it will visit each of the branching nodes three times: αA, B, D, B, E, B, A, C, F, H, F, I, F, C, G, C, Aρ. There are therefore three options for processing the data at the branching nodes:

Preorder. Process the data at the first visit to the node. For Figure 3, the nodes would be processed in the order A, B, D, E, C, F, H, I, G.
Postorder. Process the data at the last visit to each node. For Figure 3, the nodes would be processed in the order D, E, B, H, I, F, G, C, A.
Inorder. Process the data at the middle visit to each node. For Figure 3, the nodes would be processed in the order D, B, E, A, H, F, I, C, G. These definitions can be generalized to trees with an aribtrary number of children at each branching node. They can also be generalized to graphs by finding a spanning tree, which includes all the nodes of the graph, but omits some subset of the arcs.
A common application of graph or tree walking algorithms is the translation of a parse tree or a conceptual graph to some natural or artificial language. The patterns of word order in various natual languages can be generated by different ways of walking through a conceptual graph and translating the concept nodes to words of the target language (Sowa 1984). Irish and Biblical Hebrew, for example, are preorder languages that put the verb first, Latin and Japanese are postorder languages that put the verb last, and English and Chinese are inorder languages that put the verb in the middle.
The terminology for graphs in this section is fairly standard, but many of the ideas have been developed independently by different people, who have introduced different terms. Some authors use the terms vertex and edge instead of node and arc. Others distinguish degrees of connectivity in a directed graph: it is strongly connected if there is a directed path between any two nodes, and it is weakly connected if there is only an undirected path between some pair of nodes. Some authors use the term digraph as an abbreviation for directed graph, but that use is confusing, since digraph should mean double graph. Occasionally, people introduce fancy terms like arborescence for rooted tree, but the simpler terminology is more descriptive.
[Sowa, http://www.jfsowa.com/logic/math.htm#Graph, (2000-07-30)]

graph'ENVIRONMENT

name::
* McsEngl.graph'ENVIRONMENT,

* STRUCTURE#cptCore515#

graph'COMPLEMENT

name::
* McsEngl.graph'COMPLEMENT,
* McsEngl.complement-graph@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.inverse-graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In graph theory the complement or inverse of a graph G is a graph H on the same vertices such that two vertices of H are adjacent if and only if they are not adjacent in G. That is, to find the complement of a graph, you fill in all the missing edges, and remove all the edges that were already there. It is not the set complement of the graph; only the edges are complemented.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Complement_graph]

graph'HOMOMORPHIC

name::
* McsEngl.graph'HOMOMORPHIC,
* McsEngl.homomorphic'graphs@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
a graph G is said to be homomorphic to a graph H if there is a mapping, called a homomorphism, from V(G) to V(H) such that if two vertices are adjacent in G then their corresponding vertices are adjacent in H.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph'ISOMORPHIC

name::
* McsEngl.graph'ISOMORPHIC,
* McsEngl.isomorphic'graphs@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
In graph theory, a graph isomorphism is a bijection (a one-to-one and onto mapping) between the vertices of two graphs G and H
f: V(G) \rightarrow V(H)
with the property that any two vertices u and v from G are adjacent if and only if f(u) and f(v) are adjacent in H. If an isomorphism can be constructed between two graphs, then we say those graphs are isomorphic. Determining whether two graphs are isomorphic is referred to as the graph isomorphism problem.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Non-isomorphic_graphs]

* Two graphs G and H are said to be isomorphic, denoted by G ~ H, if there is a one-to-one correspondence, called an isomorphism, between the vertices of the graph such that two vertices are adjacent in G if and only if their corresponding vertices are adjacent in H.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

* Two graphs are isomorphic if you can re-draw one of them so that it looks exactly like the other.
To re-draw a graph, it helps to imagine the edges as infinitely stretchable rubber bands. You can move the vertices around and stretch the edges any way you like -- as long as they don't become disconnected.
Sometimes it is very hard to tell whether two graphs are isomorphic or not. In fact, no one knows a simple method for taking two graphs and determining quickly whether or not they are isomorphic.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/griso.html]

graph'clustering-coefficient

name::
* McsEngl.graph'clustering-coefficient,

_DESCRIPTION:
The number of triangles exist in the graph.
[https://class.coursera.org/modelthinking-006/lecture/85]

graph'degree

name::
* McsEngl.graph'degree,

_DESCRIPTION:
The AVERAGE connections of nodes.
d = 2E/N
[https://class.coursera.org/modelthinking-006/lecture/85]

graph'node (dot; vertex)

name::
* McsEngl.graph'node (dot, vertex),
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.37.3,
* McsEngl.graph'dot,
* McsEngl.graph'vertex,
* McsEngl.gnode@cptCore89.37.3,

gnode'degree

name::
* McsEngl.gnode'degree,

_DESCRIPTION:
The connections of nodes.
[https://class.coursera.org/modelthinking-006/lecture/85]

gnode'neighbor

name::
* McsEngl.gnode'neighbor,

_DESCRIPTION:
The-nodes connected with a-node.
[https://class.coursera.org/modelthinking-006/lecture/85]

graph'edge (line; arch)#cptCore471.2#

name::
* McsEngl.graph'edge (line; arch),

graph'order (number of vertices)

name::
* McsEngl.graph'order (number of vertices),
* McsEngl.order-of-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
The order of a graph is the number of its vertices, i.e. |V(G)|.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph'path-length

name::
* McsEngl.graph'path-length,

_DESCRIPTION:
The number of edges between 2 nodes.
[https://class.coursera.org/modelthinking-006/lecture/85]

graph'Size (number of edges)

name::
* McsEngl.graph'Size (number of edges),
* McsEngl.size-of-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
The size of a graph is the number of its edges, i.e. |E(G)|.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

The size of a graph is the number of vertices that it has.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grsize.html]

graph'Subgraph

name::
* McsEngl.graph'Subgraph,
* McsEngl.subgraph-of-graph@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.subnetwork@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
A subgraph of a graph G is a graph whose vertex and edge sets are subsets of those of G.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph'Supergraph

name::
* McsEngl.graph'Supergraph,
* McsEngl.supergraph-of-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
a supergraph of a graph G is a graph that contains G as a subgraph.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.graph.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* NETWORK#cptCore1100#

graph.DIVISOSPESIFEPTO_ON_NUMBER_OF_ELEMENTS:
* GRAPH_FINITE##
* GRAPH_INFINITE##

graph.DIVISOSPESIFEPTO_ON_LABELING:
* GRAPH_LABELED##
* GRAPH_UNLABELED##

Graphs with labels attached to edges or vertices are more generally designated as labeled. Consequently, graphs in which vertices are indistinguishable and edges are indistinguishable are called unlabelled. (Note that in the literature the term labeled may apply to other kinds of labeling, besides that which serves only to distinguish different vertices or edges.)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_%28mathematics%29]

graph.DIVISOSPESIFEPTO_ON_CROSSING:

graph.ACYCLIC

name::
* McsEngl.graph.ACYCLIC,
* McsEngl.acyclic-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
A graph is acyclic if it contains no cycles#ql:cycle_cptgraph_theory@cptCore471i#.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.BIPARTITE

name::
* McsEngl.graph.BIPARTITE,
* McsEngl.bipartite-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
In the mathematical field of graph theory, a bipartite graph is a graph whose vertices can be divided into two disjoint-sets#ql:disjoint'sets@cptCore397# V1 and V2 such that every edge connects a vertex in V1 and one in V2; that is, there is no edge between two vertices in the same set.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bipartite_graph]

graph.CHORDAL

name::
* McsEngl.graph.CHORDAL,
* McsEngl.chordal-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
In the mathematical area of graph theory, a graph is chordal if each of its cycles of four or more nodes has a chord, which is an edge joining two nodes that are not adjacent in the cycle.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chordal_graph]

graph.COMPLETE

name::
* McsEngl.graph.COMPLETE,
* McsEngl.clique-graph@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.complete-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
In a complete graph, every pair of vertices is connected by an edge. It is impossible to add an edge to a complete graph because every possible edge has been drawn.
Complete graphs always have diameter 1. Why?
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grcomplet.html]

* In graph theory, a clique in an undirected graph G is a set of vertices V such that for every two vertices in V, there exists an edge connecting the two. Alternatively, a clique is a graph in which every vertex is connected to every other vertex in the graph. This is equivalent to saying that the subgraph induced by V is a complete graph. The size of a clique is the number of vertices it contains.
Finding whether there is a clique of a given size in a graph (the clique problem) is NP-complete.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clique_(graph_theory)] 2008-08-27

graph.CONNECTED

name::
* McsEngl.graph.CONNECTED,
* McsEngl.connected-graph@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.connected'graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
If it is possible to establish a path#ql:path'in'graphtheory@cptCore471.4# from any vertex to any other vertex of a graph, the graph is said to be connected; otherwise, the graph is disconnected.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.CONNECTED.NO

name::
* McsEngl.graph.CONNECTED.NO,
* McsEngl.disconnected-graph@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.graph.disconnected,

_DEFINITION:
If it is possible to establish a path#ql:path'in'graphtheory@cptCore471.4# from any vertex to any other vertex of a graph, the graph is said to be connected; otherwise, the graph is disconnected.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.DENSE

name::
* McsEngl.graph.DENSE,
* McsEngl.dense-graph@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.sparse-graph@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.dense'graph@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.sparse'graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a dense graph is a graph in which the number of edges is close to the maximal number of edges. The opposite, a graph with only a few edges, is a sparse graph.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dense_graph]

graph.DIRECTED (digraph = NETWORK#ql:network-in-math@cptCore1100#)

name::
* McsEngl.graph.DIRECTED,
* McsEngl.graph.DIGRAPH,
* McsEngl.digraph@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.directed-graph@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.oriented-graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
A digraph, or directed graph, or oriented graph, is analogous to an undirected-graph#ql:undirected_graph@cptCore471# except that it contains only arcs#ql:arc-*# [=directed edge ].
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.digraph.SIMPLE

name::
* McsEngl.graph.digraph.SIMPLE,
* McsEngl.simple'digraph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
A digraph is called simple if it has no loops#ql:loop'edge@cptCore471# and at most one arc between any pair of vertices. When stated without any qualification, a digraph is usually assumed to be simple.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.DIRECTED.NO

name::
* McsEngl.graph.DIRECTED.NO,
* McsEngl.undirected-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
When stated without any qualification, a graph is almost always assumed to be undirected.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.QUNTITY-OF-ELEMENTS

name::
* McsEngl.graph.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.QUNTITY-OF-ELEMENTS,

graph.FINITE

name::
* McsEngl.graph.FINITE,
* McsEngl.finite-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
A graph is infinite if it has infinitely many vertices or edges or both; otherwise the graph is finite. An infinite graph where every vertex has finite degree is called locally finite. When stated without any qualification, a graph is usually assumed to be finite.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.INFINITE

name::
* McsEngl.graph.INFINITE,
* McsEngl.infinite-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
A graph is infinite if it has infinitely many vertices or edges or both; otherwise the graph is finite. An infinite graph where every vertex has finite degree is called locally finite. When stated without any qualification, a graph is usually assumed to be finite.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.FOREST

name::
* McsEngl.graph.FOREST,
* McsEngl.forest-graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
A forest is a graph with no cycles.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_%28mathematics%29]

An acyclic-graph#ql:acyclic_graph@cptCore471# which is not necessarily connected is sometimes called a forest (because it consists of trees).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tree_structure]

graph.HYPERGRAPH

name::
* McsEngl.graph.HYPERGRAPH,
* McsEngl.hypergraph@cptCore471,

_DESCRIPTION:
A hyperedge is an edge that is allowed to take on any number of vertices, possibly more than 2. A graph that allows any hyperedge is called a hypergraph. A simple graph can be considered a special case of the hypergraph, namely the 2-uniform hypergraph. However, when stated without any qualification, an edge is always assumed to consist of at most 2 vertices, and a graph is never confused with a hypergraph.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.LABELED

name::
* McsEngl.graph.LABELED,
* McsEngl.labeled-graph@cptCore471,

_DESCRIPTION:
Graph labeling usually refers to the assignment of unique labels (usually natural numbers) to the edges and vertices of a graph. Graphs with labeled edges or vertices are known as labeled, those without as unlabeled. More specifically, graphs with labeled vertices only are vertex-labeled, those with labeled edges only are edge-labeled. (This usage is to distinguish between graphs with identifiable vertex or edge sets on the one hand, and isomorphism types or classes of graphs on the other.)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.MIXED

name::
* McsEngl.graph.MIXED,
* McsEngl.mixed-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
A mixed graph may contain both directed and undirected edges; it generalizes both directed and undirected graphs.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.MULTIGRAPH

_CREATED: {2008-08-27}

name::
* McsEngl.graph.MULTIGRAPH,
* McsEngl.multigraph@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.pseudograph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
A multigraph or pseudograph is a graph which is permitted to have multiple edges, (also called "parallel edges"[1]), that is, edges that have the same end nodes. Thus two vertices may be connected by more than one edge. Formally, a multigraph G is an ordered pair G:=(V, E) with
V a set of vertices or nodes,
E a multiset of unordered pairs of vertices, called edges or lines.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Multigraph] 2008-08-27

graph.NON'PLANAR

name::
* McsEngl.graph.NON'PLANAR,
* McsEngl.nonplanar-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
No matter how you stretch the edges around, you cannot redraw the graph so that none of the edges cross each other between the vertices.

A non-planar graph should not be confused with a planar graph that just happens to be drawn in such a way that two or more edged cross. The graph below is a planar graph, but it is drawn here in a nonplanar representation.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grnplanar.html]

graph.ORDERED

name::
* McsEngl.graph.ORDERED,
* McsEngl.ordered-graph@cptCore471.1,

_DEFINITION:
An ordered graph is a graph with a total-order#ql:total'order'binary'relation-*# over its nodes.
In an ordered graph, the parents of a node are the nodes that are joined to it and precede it in the ordering. More precisely, n is a parent of m in the ordered graph \langle N,E,< \rangle if (n,m) \in E and n < m. The width of a node is the number of its parents, and the width of an ordered graph is the maximal width of its nodes.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ordered_graph]

graph.PLANAR

name::
* McsEngl.graph.PLANAR,
* McsEngl.planar-graph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
A planar graph is a graph that can be drawn so that the edges only touch each other where they meet at vertices#ql:vertices-*#.

You can usually re-draw a planar graph so that some of the edges cross. Even so, it is still a planar graph. When it is drawn so that the edges cross, the drawing is called a non-planar representation of a planar graph.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grplanar.html]

graph.QUANTUM

name::
* McsEngl.graph.QUANTUM,
* McsEngl.quantum-graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics and physics, a quantum graph is a linear, network-shaped structure whose time evolution is described by a system of schro"dinger equations or, more generally, by a set of evolution equations associated with differential or pseudo-differential operators acting on functions defined on a metric graph. Such systems were first studied by Ruedenberg--Scherr as models of free electrons in organic molecules in the 1950s. They arise in a variety of mathematical contexts, e.g. as model systems in quantum chaos, in the study of waveguides, in photonic crystals and in Anderson localization, or as limit on shrinking thin wires. Quantum graphs have become prominent models in mesoscopic physics used to obtain a theoretical understanding of nanotechnology.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quantum_graph]

graph.RANDOM

_CREATED: {2008-08-27}

name::
* McsEngl.graph.RANDOM,
* McsEngl.random-graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a random graph is a graph that is generated by some random process. The theory of random graphs lies at the intersection between graph theory and probability theory, and studies the properties of typical random graphs.
...
History
Random graphs were first defined by Paul Erdos and Alfred Renyi in their 1959 paper "On Random Graphs" in Publ. Math. Debrecen 6, p. 290–297.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Random_graph] 2008-08-27

graph.REGULAR

name::
* McsEngl.graph.REGULAR,
* McsEngl.regular-graph@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.k'regular-graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
A graph is regular if every vertex has the same degree#ql:degree'of'vertex-*#.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grreg.html]

graph.ROOTED

name::
* McsEngl.graph.ROOTED,
* McsEngl.rooted-graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, and, in particular, in graph theory, a rooted graph is a mathematical graph in which one node (graph theory) is labelled in a special way to distinguish it from the graph's other node. This special node is called the root of the graph.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rooted_graph]

graph'SUBGRAPH

name::
* McsEngl.graph'SUBGRAPH,
* McsEngl.subgraph@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.subnetwork@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
A subgraph of a graph G is a graph whose vertex and edge sets are subsets of those of G.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.SUPERGRAPH

name::
* McsEngl.graph.SUPERGRAPH,
* McsEngl.supergraph@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
a supergraph of a graph G is a graph that contains G as a subgraph.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

graph.TREE#cptCore491#

name::
* McsEngl.graph.TREE,

graph.UNLABELED

name::
* McsEngl.graph.UNLABELED,
* McsEngl.unlabeled-graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
Graphs with labels attached to edges or vertices are more generally designated as labeled. Consequently, graphs in which vertices are indistinguishable and edges are indistinguishable are called unlabelled. (Note that in the literature the term labeled may apply to other kinds of labeling, besides that which serves only to distinguish different vertices or edges.)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_%28mathematics%29]

graph.WEIGHTED

name::
* McsEngl.graph.WEIGHTED,
* McsEngl.weighted-graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In a weighted graph or digraph, each edge is associated with some value, variously called its cost, weight, length or other term depending on the application; such graphs arise in many contexts, for example in optimal routing problems such as the traveling salesman problem.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_%28mathematics%29]

graph.WHEEL

name::
* McsEngl.graph.WHEEL,
* McsEngl.wheel-graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In the mathematical discipline of graph theory, a wheel graph Wn is a graph with n vertices, formed by connecting a single vertex to all vertices of an (n-1)-cycle. The numerical notation for wheels is used inconsistently in the literature: some authors instead use n to refer to the length of the cycle, so that their Wn is the graph we denote Wn+1. A wheel graph can also be defined as the 1-skeleton of an (n-1)-gonal pyramid.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wheel_graph]

gth'Graph-operation

name::
* McsEngl.gth'Graph-operation,
* McsEngl.graph-operation@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.operation-on-graph@cptCore471i,

_SPECIFIC:
* UNARY_OPERATION_ON_GRAPH
* BINARY_OPERATION_ON_GRAPHS
* INSERT_NODE
* REMOVE_NODE
* SEARCH

gth'UNARY-OPERATION

name::
* McsEngl.gth'UNARY-OPERATION,
* McsEngl.unary'operation'on'graphs@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
Unary operations create a new graph from the old one.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operations_on_graphs]

gth'BINARY-OPERATION

name::
* McsEngl.gth'BINARY-OPERATION,
* McsEngl.binary'operation'on'graphs@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
Binary operations create new graph from two initial graphs G1(V1, E1) and G2(V2, E2)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operations_on_graphs]

gth'GRAPH'SEARCH

name::
* McsEngl.gth'GRAPH'SEARCH,
* McsEngl.graph'search'algorithm@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.graph'traversal@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
Graph traversal refers to the problem of visiting all the nodes in a graph in a particular manner. Tree traversal is a special case of graph traversal. In contrast to tree traversal, in general graph traversal each node may have to be visited more than once, and a root-like node that connects to all other nodes might not exist.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_search_algorithm]

_SPECIFIC:
* A*
* Bellman-Ford algorithm
* Best-first search
* Bidirectional search
* Breadth-first search
* Depth-first search
* Depth-limited search
* Dijkstra's algorithm
* Floyd-Warshall algorithm
* Hill climbing
* Iterative deepening depth-first search
* Johnson's algorithm
* Uniform-cost search
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_search_algorithm]

gth'Human

name::
* McsEngl.gth'Human,

The Graph Theorists' Home Page Guide by Jo"rg Zuther
http://www.joergzuther.de/math/graph/homes.html:

Frank Harary (March 11, 1921 – January 4, 2005) was a prolific American mathematician, who specialized in graph theory. Among the more than 700 scholarly articles Harary authored, two were co-authored with Paul Erdo"s[1], giving Harary an Erdo"s number of 1.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frank_Harary]

gth'Path

name::
* McsEngl.gth'Path,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.37.4,
* McsEngl.path-cptGraph-theory@cptCore471.4,
* McsEngl.walk-cptGraph-theory@cptCore471.4,
* McsEngl.chain-cptGraph-theory@cptCore471.4,

_DEFINITION:
* A path is a route that you travel along edges and through vertices in a graph. All of the vertices and edges in a path are connected to one another.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grpath.html]
===
* A walk is an alternating sequence of vertices and edges, beginning and ending with a vertex, in which each vertex is incident to the two edges that precede and follow it in the sequence, and the vertices that precede and follow an edge are the endvertices of that edge.
...
(The term chain has also been used to refer to a walk in which all vertices and edges are distinct.)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

gth'path'VERTEX

name::
* McsEngl.gth'path'VERTEX,
* McsEngl.vertex-of-path@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.start'vertext-of-path@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.last'vertext-of-path@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.internal'vertext-of-path@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.terminal'vertext-of-path@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.end'vertext-of-path@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In graph theory, a path in a graph is a sequence of vertices such that from each of its vertices there is an edge to the next vertex in the sequence. The first vertex is called the start vertex and the last vertex is called the end vertex. Both of them are called end or terminal vertices of the path. The other vertices in the path are internal vertices.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Path_%28graph_theory%29]

gth'path'LENGTH

name::
* McsEngl.gth'path'LENGTH,
* McsEngl.length-of-path@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
The number of edges in a path or a cycle is called the length of the path. Is the length of the path also the number of vertices?
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grpath.html]

gth'DIAMETER

name::
* McsEngl.gth'DIAMETER,
* McsEngl.diameter'in'graphtheory@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
* DIAMETER OF TWO VERTICES is the LENGTH of the LONGEST path of these two vertices.
[kas-nik, 2007-08-12]

gth'DISTANCE

name::
* McsEngl.gth'DISTANCE,
* McsEngl.distance'in'graphtheory@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
* DISTANCE OF TWO VERTICES is the LENGTH of the SHORTEST path of these two vertices.
[kas-nik, 2007-08-12]

_DESCRIPTION:
Distance in a graph isn't measured in inches or kilmoters. This isn't surprising, because you don't do any measuring in inches or kilometers when you draw a graph in the first place.

Still, when you look at a graph, you can see how it might be possible to say that some vertices are closer together then others.

The distance between two vertices is a count of the number of edges along which you must travel to get from one of the verticesto the other.

If there is more than one path between two vertices, the number of edges in the shortest path is the distance.

The number of edges in a path is called the length of the path.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grdist.html]

gth'SHORTEST-PATH-PROBLEM

name::
* McsEngl.gth'SHORTEST-PATH-PROBLEM,
* McsEngl.shortest'path'problem@cptCore471i,

In graph theory, the shortest path problem is the problem of finding a path between two vertices such that the sum of the weights of its constituent edges is minimized. An example is finding the quickest way to get from one location to another on a road map; in this case, the vertices represent locations and the edges represent segments of road and are weighted by the time needed to travel that segment.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shortest_path_problem]

gth'path.CYCLE

name::
* McsEngl.gth'path.CYCLE,
* McsEngl.closed-walk@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.circuit-cptGraph-theory@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.cycle-cptGraph-theory@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
* A cycle is a path which begins and ends on the same vertex. A cycle is sometimes called a circuit.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grpath.html]
===
* A walk is closed if its first and last vertices are the same, and open if they are different.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

gth.path.EULERIAN

name::
* McsEngl.gth.path.EULERIAN,
* McsEngl.eulerian-path@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
An eulerian path in a graph is a path that travels along every edge#ql:edge-*# of the graph exactly once. An eulerian path might pass through individual vertices of the graph more than once.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/greuler.html]

gth'path.HAMILTONIAN

name::
* McsEngl.gth'path.HAMILTONIAN,

_DEFINITION:
A hamiltonian path in a graph is a path that passes through every vertex in the graph exactly once. A hamiltonain path does not necessarily pass through all the edges of the graph, however.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grham.html]

gth'path.OPEN

name::
* McsEngl.gth'path.OPEN,
* McsEngl.open'walk@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
* A walk is closed if its first and last vertices are the same, and open if they are different.
...
Traditionally, a path referred to what is now usually known as an open walk.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

gth'Network

_CREATED: {2012-04-24} {2003-02-19}

name::
* McsEngl.gth'Network,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.37.6,

_GENERIC:
* graph#cptCore471.1#

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1100,
* McsEngl.gth'net@cptCore471.6,
* McsEngl.network@cptGraph-theory@cptCore1100,
* McsEngl.math-network@cptCore1100,
* McsEngl.math'network@cptCore1100,
* McsEngl.network@cptSciMath@cptCore1100,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.netko@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΚΤΥΟ@cptCore1100,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.reto@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.reto,
====== lagoChinese:
wang3luo4; (computer, telecom, etc.) network,
wang3; net; network,
luo4; net-like,

_WIKIPEDIA: ar:????, da:Netv?rk, de:Netzwerk (Begriffsklarung), es:Red, fa:????, fr:Reseau, ko:????, it:Rete, la:Rete, nl:Netwerk, ja:??????, no:Nettverk, nds:Nettwark, pl:Siec, pt:Rede, simple:Network, sk:Siet, fi:Verkosto, tr:Ag, zh:??,

neto (is not valid because min-eto) ==> netko.

gth'net'DEFINITION#cptCore546.183#

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net'DEFINITION,

network = graph:
"If a network is directed, meaning that edges point in one direction from one node to another node, then nodes have two different degrees, the in-degree, which is the number of incoming edges, and the out-degree, which is the number of outgoing edges".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Degree_distribution] 2008-08-27
* The above text shows that many in litterature use synonymously the terms "network" and "graph".
[2008-08-27]
===
In the context of network theory, a complex network is a graph (network) with non-trivial topological features—features that do not occur in simple networks such as lattices or random graphs but often occur in real graphs.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Complex_network] 2012-08-09

network = directed-graph:
In Graph theory, a network is a digraph#ql:digraph@cptCore471i# with weighted edges.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_%28mathematics%29] 2007-10-01
===
Often in Operations Research, a directed graph is called a network, the vertices are called nodes and the edges are called arcs.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_flow] 2008-08-26

NETWORK is an ENTITY with CONNECTED entities.
[hmnSngo.2003-08-18_nikkas]

NETWORK is an ENTITY with corelated other entities.
[hmnSngo.2003-02-19_nikkas]

gth'net'Analysis

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net'Analysis,
* McsEngl.Network-analysis@cptCore1100i,

Network analysis

Centrality measures
Information about the relative importance of nodes and edges in a graph can be obtained through centrality measures, widely used in disciplines like sociology. For example, eigenvector centrality uses the eigenvectors of the adjacency matrix to determine nodes that tend to be frequently visited.

Social network analysis
Social network analysis maps relationships between individuals in social networks.[1] Such individuals are often persons, but may be groups (including cliques), organizations, nation-states, web sites, or citations between scholarly publications (scientometrics).
Network analysis, and its close cousin traffic analysis, has significant use in intelligence. By monitoring the communication patterns between the network nodes, its structure can be established. This can be used for uncovering insurgent networks of both hierarchical and leaderless nature.

Link analysis
Link analysis is a subset of network analysis, exploring associations between objects. An example may be examining the addresses of suspects and victims, the telephone numbers they have dialed and financial transactions that they have partaken in during a given timeframe, and the familial relationships between these subjects as a part of police investigation. Link analysis here provides the crucial relationships and associations between very many objects of different types that are not apparent from isolated pieces of information. Computer-assisted or fully automatic computer-based link analysis is increasingly employed by banks and insurance agencies in fraud detection, by telecommunication operators in telecommunication network analysis, by medical sector in epidemiology and pharmacology, in law enforcement investigations, by search engines for relevance rating (and conversely by the spammers for spamdexing and by business owners for search engine optimization), and everywhere else where relationships between many objects have to be analyzed.

Web link analysis
Several Web search ranking algorithms use link-based centrality metrics, including (in order of appearance) Marchiori's Hyper Search, Google's PageRank, Kleinberg's HITS algorithm, and the TrustRank algorithm. Link analysis is also conducted in information science and communication science in order to understand and extract information from the structure of collections of web pages. For example the analysis might be of the interlinking between politicians' web sites or blogs.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_theory]

gth'net'Dynamic-Network-Analysis

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net'Dynamic-Network-Analysis,
* McsEngl.dynamic-network-analysis@cptSci,

Dynamic network analysis (DNA) is an emergent scientific field that brings together traditional social network analysis (SNA), link analysis (LA) and multi-agent systems (MAS). There are two aspects of this field. The first is the statistical analysis of DNA data. The second is the utilization of simulation to address issues of network dynamics. DNA networks vary from traditional social networks in that are larger dynamic multi-mode, multi-plex networks, and may contain varying levels of uncertainty.

DNA statistical tools are generally optimized for large-scale networks and admit the analysis of multiple networks simultaneously in which, there are multiple types of nodes (multi-node) and multiple types of links (multi-plex).In contrast, SNA statistical tools focus on single or at most two mode data and facilitate the analysis of only one type of link at a time.

DNA statistical tools tend to provide more measures to the user, because they have measures that use data drawn from multiple networks simultaneously. From a computer simulation perspective, nodes in DNA are like atoms in quantum theory, nodes can be, though need not be, treated as probabilistic. Whereas nodes in a traditional SNA model are static, nodes in a DNA model have the ability to learn. Properties change over time; nodes can adapt: A company's employees can learn new skills and increase their value to the network; Or, capture one terrorist and three more are forced to improvise. Change propagates from one node to the next and so on. DNA adds the element of a network's evolution and considers the circumstances under which change is likely to occur.

Illustrative problems that people in the DNA area work on -

• Developing metrics and statistics to assess and identify change within and across networks.

• Developing and validating simulations to study network change, evolution, adaptation, decay... See Computer Simulation and Organizational Studies

• Developing and validating formal models of network generation and evolution

• Developing and testing theory of network change, evolution, adaptation, decay...

• Developing techniques to visualize network change overall or at the node or group level

• Developing statistical techniques to see whether differences observed over time in networks are due to simply different samples from a distribution of links and nodes or changes over time in the underlying distribution of links and nodes

• Developing control processes for networks over time

• Developing algorithms to change distributions of links in networks over time

• Developing algorithms to track groups in networks over time.

• Developing tools to extract or locate networks from various data sources such as texts.

• Developing statistically valid measurements on networks over time.

• Examining the robustness of network metrics under various types of missing data

• Empirical studies of multi-mode multi-link multi-time period networks

• Examining networks as probabilistic time-variant phenomena

• Forecasting change in existing networks

• Identifying trails through time given a sequence of networks.

• Identifying changes in node criticality given a sequence of networks anything else related to multi-mode multi-link multi-time period networks.

Kathleen Carley, of Carnegie Mellon University, is the leading authority in this field.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dynamic_network_analysis] 2008-08-27

gth'net'Network-science

_CREATED: {2008-08-26}

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net'Network-science,
* McsEngl.diktyology@cptCore1100i,
* McsEngl.gth'network-science,
* McsEngl.network-science@cptCore1100i,
* McsEngl.network-theory@cptCore1100i,
* McsEngl.networking@cptCore1100i,

=== _NOTES: "Welcome to NetWiki, our space for collecting data and collaborating on research about complex networks and applications of network science".
[http://netwiki.amath.unc.edu/Main/HomePage]

_DEFINITION:
Network theory is an area of applied mathematics and part of graph theory. It has application in many disciplines including particle physics, computer science, biology, economics, operations research, and sociology. Network theory concerns itself with the study of graphs as a representation of either symmetric relations or, more generally, of asymmetric relations between discrete objects. Examples of which include logistical networks, the World Wide Web, gene regulatory networks, metabolic networks, social networks, epistemological networks, etc. See list of network theory topics for more examples.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_theory]

Network science is a new and emerging scientific discipline that examines the interconnections among diverse physical, informational, biological, cognitive, and social networks. This field of science seeks to discover common principles, algorithms and tools that govern network behavior. The National Research Council defines Network Science as "the organized knowledge of networks based on their study using the scientific method."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_science] 2008-08-27

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

{time.2006}: ICONS:
In September 2006, scientists from several universities initiated the International Council On Network Science (ICONS). This society aims to promote and facilitate the study and education of network science.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_science] 2008-08-27

{time.2004}: US_Army:
As initiated in 2004 by Frederick I. Moxley with support provided by David S. Alberts, the Department of Defense helped to establish the first Network Science Center in conjunction with the U.S. Army at the United States Military Academy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_science] 2008-08-27

{time.1998}: Dynamic_Network_Analysis:
In the 1998, David Krackhardt and Kathleen Carley introduced the idea of a meta-network with the PCANS Model. They suggest that "all organizations are structured along these three domains, Individuals, Tasks, and Resources. Their paper introduced the concept that networks occur across multiple domains and that they are interrelated. This field has grown into another sub-discipline of network science called Dynamic Network Analysis.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_science] 2008-08-27

1978: Social_Networks:
The Social Networks journal was started by Freeman in 1978.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_science] 2008-08-27

1933: Sociogram
In the 1930s Jacob Moreno, a psychologist in the Gestalt tradition, arrived in the United States. He developed the sociogram and presented it to the public in April 1933 at a convention of medical scholars. Moreno claimed that "before the advent of sociometry no one knew what the interpersonal structure of a group 'precisely' looked like (Moreno, 1953). The sociogram was a representation of the social structure of a group of elementary school students. The boys were friends of boys and the girls were friends of girls with the exception of one boy who said he like a single girl. The feeling was not reciprocated. This network representation of social structure was found so intriguing that it was printed in the The New York Times(April 3, 1933, page 17). The sociogram has found many applications and has grown into the field of social network analysis.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_science] 2008-08-27

{time.1736}: Seven Bridges of Konigsberg:
The earliest known paper in this field is the famous Seven Bridges of Konigsberg written by Leonhard Euler in 1736. Euler's mathematical description of vertices and edges was the foundation of Graph Theory, a branch of mathematics that studies the properties of pairwise relations in a network structure.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_science] 2008-08-27

Field

Sub disciplines of network science include
- dynamic network analysis,
- social network analysis, the study of
- complex networks,
- network optimization,
- network biology, and
- graph theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_science] 2008-08-27

gth'net'Optimization

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net'Optimization,
* McsEngl.Network-optimization@cptCore1100i,

Network problems that involve finding an optimal way of doing something are studied under the name of combinatorial optimization. Examples include network flow, shortest path problem, transport problem, transshipment problem, location problem, matching problem, assignment problem, packing problem, routing problem, Critical Path Analysis and PERT (Program Evaluation & Review Technique).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_theory]

gth'net'Topology

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net'Topology,
* McsEngl.network-topology@cptCore1100i,
* McsEngl.network'strukturo@cptCore1100i,

_DEFINITION:
Network topology is the study of the arrangement or mapping of the elements (links, nodes, etc.) of a network, especially the physical (real) and logical (virtual) interconnections between nodes
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_topology]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net.specific,

gth'net.AUTOMATON

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net.AUTOMATON,
* McsEngl.network-automaton@cptCore1100i,

_DEFINITION:
A network automaton (plural network automata) is a mathematical system consisting of a network of nodes that evolves over time according to predetermined rules. It is similar in concept to a cellular automaton, but much less studied.
Stephen Wolfram's book A New Kind of Science, which is primarily concerned with cellular automata, briefly discusses network automata, and suggests (without positive evidence) that the universe might at the very lowest level be a network automaton.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_automaton] 2008-08-26

gth'net.COMPLEX

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net.COMPLEX,
* McsEngl.complex-network@cptCore1100,

_DEFINITION:
In the context of Network theory, the term "complex network" refers to a network (graph) that has certain non-trivial topological features that do not occur in simple networks.
Most social, biological, and technological networks (as well as certain network-driven phenomena) can be considered complex by virtue of non-trivial topological structure (see e.g., social network, computer network, neural network, epidemiology). Such non-trivial features include:
- a heavy-tail in the degree distribution;
- a high clustering coefficient;
- assortativity or disassortativity among vertices;
- community structure at many scales;
- and evidence of a hierarchical structure.
In contrast, simple networks have none of these properties, and are typically represented by graphs such as a lattice or a random graph, which exhibit a high similarity no matter what part is examined.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Complex_network] 2007-10-01

_SPECIFIC:
The two most well-known examples of complex networks are those of scale-free networks and small-world networks. Both are specific models of complex networks put forward in the late 1990s by physicists, and are canonical case-studies in the field. However, as network science has continued to grow in importance and popularity, other models of complex networks have been developed.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Complex_network] 2007-10-01

gth'net.FLOW

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net.FLOW,
* McsEngl.flow-network@cptCore1100i,

_DEFINITION:
In graph theory, a flow network is a directed graph where each edge has a capacity and each edge receives a flow. The amount of flow on an edge may not exceed the capacity of the edge. Often in Operations Research, a directed graph is called a network, the vertices are called nodes and the edges are called arcs. A flow must satisfy the restriction that the amount of flow into a node equals the amount of flow out of it, except when it is a source, which has more outgoing flow, or sink, which has more incoming flow. A network can be used to model traffic in a road system, fluids in pipes, currents in an electrical circuit, or anything similar in which something travels through a network of nodes.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Network_flow]

gth'net.SCALE-FREE

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net.SCALE-FREE,
* McsEngl.scale-free-network@cptCore1100i,

_DEFINITION:
A scale-free network is a network whose degree distribution follows a power law, at least asymptotically. That is, the fraction P(k) of nodes in the network having k connections to other nodes goes for large values of k as P(k) ~ k?γ where γ is a constant whose value is typically in the range 2<γ<3, although occasionally it may lie outside these bounds.
Scale-free networks are noteworthy because many empirically observed networks appear to be scale-free, including the world wide web, protein networks, citation networks, and some social networks.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scale-free_network] 2008-08-27

gth'net.SMALL-WORLD

name::
* McsEngl.gth'net.SMALL-WORLD,
* McsEngl.small-world-network@cptCore1100i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics and physics, a small-world network is a type of mathematical graph in which most nodes are not neighbors of one another, but most nodes can be reached from every other by a small number of hops or steps. A small world network, where nodes represent people and edges connect people that know each other, captures the small world phenomenon of strangers being linked by a mutual acquaintance.
Many empirical graphs are well modeled by small-world networks. Social networks, the connectivity of the Internet, and gene networks all exhibit small-world network characteristics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Small-world_network] 2008-08-27

gth'node (vertex)

name::
* McsEngl.gth'node (vertex),
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.37.3,
* McsEngl.dot@cptGraph-theory471.3,
* McsEngl.node@cptGraph-theory471.3,
* McsEngl.vertex@cptGraph-theory471.3,
* McsEngl.vertex@cptCore471.3,
* McsEngl.vertices@cptGraph-theory471.3,

_DEFINITION:
A "dot" is called a vertex.
When there is more than one vertex, they are called vertices.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/gredver.html]

vertex'Degree

name::
* McsEngl.vertex'Degree,
* McsEngl.node-degree@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.degree-of-vertex@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.valence-of-vertex@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.valency-of-vertex@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.node'degree@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.degree-of-vertex@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.valence-of-vertex@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.valency-of-vertex@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
* The degree of a vertex in a graph is the number of edges that touch it.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grdegree.html]

* The degree, d(v), of a vertex v is the number of edges with which it is incident.
[http://www.math.fau.edu/locke/GRAPHTHE.HTM]

* In graph theory, the degree (or valency) of a vertex is the number of edges incident to the vertex. The degree of a vertex v is denoted deg(v).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indegree]

gth.INDEGREE

name::
* McsEngl.gth.INDEGREE,
* McsEngl.degreeplus@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.indegree@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
In a directed-graph#ql:directed_graph-471i#, an edge has two distinct ends: a head (the end with an arrow) and a tail. Each end is counted separately. The sum of head endpoints count toward the indegree and the sum of tail endpoints count toward the outdegree.

The indegree is denoted deg + (v) and the outdegree as deg - (v)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indegree]

gth.OUTDEGREE

name::
* McsEngl.gth.OUTDEGREE,
* McsEngl.degreeminus@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.outdegree@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
In a directed graph, an edge has two distinct ends: a head (the end with an arrow) and a tail. Each end is counted separately. The sum of head endpoints count toward the indegree and
the sum of tail endpoints count toward the outdegree.

The indegree is denoted deg + (v) and the outdegree as deg - (v)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indegree]

vertex'Distance

name::
* McsEngl.vertex'Distance,

The distance between two vertices which are neighbors is always 1.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grneigh.html]

vertex'Neihghborhood

name::
* McsEngl.vertex'Neihghborhood,
* McsEngl.neighbourhood-of-vertex@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In graph theory, an adjacent vertex of a vertex v in a graph is a vertex that is connected to v by an edge. The neighbourhood of a vertex v in a graph G is the induced subgraph of G consisting of all vertices adjacent to v and all edges connecting two such vertices.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neighbourhood_%28graph_theory%29]

vertex'Neighbor-vertex

name::
* McsEngl.vertex'Neighbor-vertex,
* McsEngl.node'neighbo@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In a graph, the neighbors of a vertex are all the vertices which are connected to that vertex by a single edge.
===
The distance between two vertices which are neighbors is always 1.
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/grneigh.html]

SPECIFIC

vertex.ADJACENT

name::
* McsEngl.vertex.ADJACENT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.37.7,
* McsEngl.adjacent-vertices@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.endvertices@cptCore471.7, {2012-08-09}

_DEFINITION:
* Two vertices u and v are called adjacent if an edge exists between them. We denote this by u ~ v or u ?[arow down] v.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

vertex.CLIQUE

name::
* McsEngl.vertex.CLIQUE,
* McsEngl.clique-of-graph@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
* In graph theory, a clique in an undirected graph G is a set of vertices V such that for every two vertices in V, there exists an edge connecting the two. Alternatively, a clique is a graph in which every vertex is connected to every other vertex in the graph. This is equivalent to saying that the subgraph induced by V is a complete graph. The size of a clique is the number of vertices it contains.
Finding whether there is a clique of a given size in a graph (the clique problem) is NP-complete.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clique_(graph_theory)] 2008-08-27

vertex.CONNECTED

name::
* McsEngl.vertex.CONNECTED,
* McsEngl.connected'vertices@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
In an undirected graph G, two vertices u and v are called connected if G contains a path#ql:path_in_graphtheory@cptCore471.4# from u to v.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Connected_graph]

vertex.LEEF

name::
* McsEngl.vertex.LEEF,
* McsEngl.leef'vertex@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
If a vertex has a unity degree, it is called a leaf. This is fairly common in trees in graph theory and trees in data structures.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indegree]

vertex.ROOT

name::
* McsEngl.vertex.ROOT,
* McsEngl.root'node@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
A special START vertex.
[hmnSngo.2007-10-13_KasNik]

vertex.SINK

name::
* McsEngl.vertex.SINK,
* McsEngl.sink'vertex@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
A vertex with deg--#ql:degreeminus@cptCore471# (v) = 0 is called a sink. Similarly to source nodes, a sink gets its name from the fact that the node is the termination/destination/sink of all of its incident edges.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indegree]

* no tails in this node, only heads (<---).

vertex.SET

name::
* McsEngl.vertex.SET,
* McsEngl.vertex'set@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
The vertex set of G is usually denoted by V(G), or V when there is no danger of confusion.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

vertex.SOURCE

name::
* McsEngl.vertex.SOURCE,
* McsEngl.source'vertex@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
A vertex with deg + (v) = 0 is called a source. This name comes from the fact that the node is the origin/source of all of its incident edges. In the image under Directed graphs, vertex 1 is a source node.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indegree]

* no heads in this node, only tails (--->)

gth'program (computer)

name::
* McsEngl.gth'program (computer),
* McsEngl.graph-computer-program, {2012-11-20}
* McsEngl.program.graph, {2012-11-20}

gth'drawing'PROGRAM

name::
* McsEngl.gth'drawing'PROGRAM,

Graphviz

name::
* McsEngl.program.Graphviz, {2012-11-20}

Graphviz (short for Graph Visualization Software) is a package of open source tools initiated by AT&T Research Labs for drawing graphs specified in DOT Language scripts. It also provides libraries for software applications to use the tools. Graphviz is free software licensed under the Common Public License.
Developer:  AT&T Research Labs
Latest release:  2.14
OS:  Linux, Windows, Mac OS X
Genre:  Graph Visualization
License:  Common Public License
Website:  http://graphviz.org/
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graphviz]

gth'relation (edge)

name::
* McsEngl.gth'relation (edge),
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.37.2,
* McsEngl.adjacence'relation-of-graph@cptCore471.2,
* McsEngl.deano-of-graph@cptCore471.2,
* McsEngl.edge@cptCore471.2,
* McsEngl.line-of-graph@cptCore471.2,

_GENERIC:
* entity.relation_or_doing.relation#cptCore546#

_DEFINITION:
* A "line" is called an edge. (The plural is simply edges.)
[http://www.c3.lanl.gov/mega-math/gloss/graph/gredver.html]
===
The edge set E induces a symmetric binary-relation#ql:binary'relation-*# ~ on V that is called the adjacency relation of G. Specifically, for each edge {u,v} the vertices u and v are said to be adjacent to one another, which is denoted u ~ v.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_%28mathematics%29]

edge'Endnode

name::
* McsEngl.edge'Endnode,
* McsEngl.endnode-of-edge@cptCore471, {2012-04-24}
* McsEngl.endpoint-of-edge@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.endvertix@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
An edge (a set of two elements) is drawn as a line connecting two vertices, called endvertices, or endpoints.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.edge.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* EDGE_OF_TREE#ql:edge'of'tree-*###

edge.ADJACENT

name::
* McsEngl.edge.ADJACENT,
* McsEngl.adjacent'edges@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
Two edges are adjacent if they have a node in common; two nodes are adjacent if they have an edge in common.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

edge.BRIDGE

name::
* McsEngl.edge.BRIDGE,
* McsEngl.bridge@cptGraph-theory@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.cut-edge@cptCore471,
* McsEngl.isthmus@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
In graph theory, a bridge (also known as a cut-edge or an isthmus) is an edge whose deletion increases the number of components. Equivalently, an edge is a bridge if and only if it is not contained in any cycle.
A graph is said to be bridgeless if it contains no bridges. It easy to see that this is equivalent to 2-edge-connectivity.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bridge_%28graph_theory%29]

edge.DIRECTED (arc)

name::
* McsEngl.edge.DIRECTED (arc),
* McsEngl.arc-471i,
* McsEngl.arrow-in-graph-471i,
* McsEngl.directed'edge-471i,

_DEFINITION:
An arc, or directed edge, is an ordered pair of endvertices. In such ordered pair, the first vertex is called a head, or initial vertex; and the second one, a tail, or terminal vertex. It can be thought of as an edge associated with a direction, namely designating a head and a tail to the endvertices.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

arc'HEAD:
* In a directed graph, an edge has two distinct ends: a head (the end with an arrow) and a tail.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Degree_%28graph_theory%29]

An arc e = (x,y) is considered to be directed from x to y;
y is called the head and x is called the tail of the arc; y is said to be a direct successor of x, and x is said to be a direct predecessor of y.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_%28mathematics%29]

arc'TAIL:
An arc e = (x,y) is considered to be directed from x to y;
y is called the head and x is called the tail of the arc; y is said to be a direct successor of x, and x is said to be a direct predecessor of y.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_%28mathematics%29]

edge.HYPEREDGE

name::
* McsEngl.edge.HYPEREDGE,
* McsEngl.hyperedge@cptCore471,

_DESCRIPTION:
A hyperedge is an edge that is allowed to take-on any number of vertices, possibly more than 2. A graph that allows any hyperedge is called a hypergraph. A simple graph can be considered a special case of the hypergraph, namely the 2-uniform hypergraph. However, when stated without any qualification, an edge is always assumed to consist of at most 2 vertices, and a graph is never confused with a hypergraph.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

edge.LOOP

name::
* McsEngl.edge.LOOP,
* McsEngl.self-loop@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.loop-edge@cptCore471i,
* McsEngl.loop-edge@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
A loop is an edge whose endvertices are the same vertex.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

In graph theory, a loop (also called a self-loop) is an edge that connects a vertex to itself. A simple graph contains no loops.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Loop_(graph_theory)] 2008-08-27

edge.MULTIPLE

name::
* McsEngl.edge.MULTIPLE,
* McsEngl.multiple-edge@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
An edge is multiple if there is another edge with the same endvertices; otherwise it is simple.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

edge.SET

name::
* McsEngl.edge.SET,
* McsEngl.edge'set@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
The edge set of G is usually denoted by E(G), or E when there is no danger of confusion.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

edge.SIMPLE

name::
* McsEngl.edge.SIMPLE,
* McsEngl.simple'edge@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
An edge is multiple if there is another edge with the same endvertices; otherwise it is simple.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

edge.UNDIRECTED

name::
* McsEngl.edge.UNDIRECTED,
* McsEngl.undirected-edge@cptCore471,

_DEFINITION:
An undirected edge disregards any sense of direction and treats both endvertices interchangeably.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

gth'Resource

name::
* McsEngl.gth'Resource,

gth'INTERNET

name::
* McsEngl.gth'INTERNET,

WIKIPEDIA:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_%28mathematics%29:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_graph_theory_topics:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory:

Graph Theory Lessons with Java by Dr. Christopher P. Mawata
Department of Mathematics
University of Tennessee at Chattanooga
http://oneweb.utc.edu/~Christopher-Mawata/petersen//

S.C. Locke Graph Theory Index, Brief History, Basic Definitions:
http://www.math.fau.edu/locke/GRAPHTHE.HTM:

Graph Theory Textbooks and Resources
http://www.graphtheory.com//

The Mathematical Atlas Graph-Theory:
http://www.math.niu.edu/~rusin/known-math/index/05CXX.html:

Journal of Graph Algorithms and Applications:
http://www.cs.brown.edu/publications/jgaa/papers.html:

Free Graph Theory Books:
http://www.freetechbooks.com/forum-67.html:

JGraphT:
* http://jgrapht.org//
JGraphT is a free Java graph library that provides mathematical graph-theory objects and algorithms. JGraphT supports various types of graphs including:

directed and undirected graphs.
graphs with weighted / unweighted / labeled or any user-defined edges.
various edge multiplicity options, including: simple-graphs, multigraphs, pseudographs.
unmodifiable graphs - allow modules to provide "read-only" access to internal graphs.
listenable graphs - allow external listeners to track modification events.
subgraphs graphs that are auto-updating subgraph views on other graphs.
all compositions of above graphs.
Although powerful, JGraphT is designed to be simple and type-safe (via Java generics). For example, graph vertices can be of any objects. You can create graphs based on: Strings, URLs, XML documents, etc; you can even create graphs of graphs! This code example shows how.

Other features offered by JGraphT:

graph visualization using the JGraph library (try this demo!)
complete source code included, under the terms of the GNU Lesser General Public License.
comprehensive Javadocs.
easy extensibility.

gth'BOOK

name::
* McsEngl.gth'BOOK,

Biggs, N.L., Lloyd, E.K. and Wilson, R.J. (1976). Graph Theory 1736-1936. Clarendon Press, Oxford.

Bondy, J.A., and U.S.R. Murty. (1976). Graph Theory with Applications. Elsevier North-Holland.
http://www.ecp6.jussieu.fr/pageperso/bondy/books/gtwa/gtwa.html:

G. Chartrand and L. Lesniak. Graphs and Digraphs. Wadsworth and Brooks/Cole 1986.

Diestel, R. (2000). Graph Theory, 2nd Ed. Springer GTM 173 NewYork.
http://www.math.uni-hamburg.de/home/diestel/books/graph.theory/GraphTheoryIII.counted.pdf (free 3nd electronic edition 2005)

West, D. (1996). Introduction to Graph Theory. Prentice Hall.

gth'Topological-graph-theory

name::
* McsEngl.gth'Topological-graph-theory,
* McsEngl.topological-graph-theory@cptCore471i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics topological graph theory is a branch of graph theory. It studies the embedding of graphs in surfaces, and graphs as topological spaces.
Embedding a graph in a surface means that we want to draw the graph on a surface, a sphere for example, without two edges intersecting. A basic embedding problem often presented as a mathematical puzzle is the three cottage problem. More important applications can be found in printing electronic circuits where the aim is to print (embed) a circuit (the graph) on a circuit board (the surface) without two connections crossing each other and resulting in a short circuit.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Topological_graph_theory]

gth'Vocabulary

name::
* McsEngl.gth'Vocabulary,

Graph theory is a growth area in mathematical research, and has a large specialized vocabulary. Some authors use the same word with different meanings. Some authors use different words to mean the same thing.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_graph_theory]

sciMath'field.INTEGRAL-CALCULUS

_CREATED: {2012-12-10} {2000-09-12}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.INTEGRAL-CALCULUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.24,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1057,
* McsEngl.integration@cptSciMath@cptCore1057,
* McsEngl.calculus.integral@cptCore1057,
* McsEngl.integral-calculus,
* McsEngl.sciMath'INTEGRAL-CALCULUS,
====== lagoGreek:,
* McsElln.ΟΛΟΚΛΗΡΩΤΙΚΟΣ-ΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ολοκληρωτικος-λογισμος@cptCore1057,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_DESCRIPTION:
Integral calculus involves the inverse process to differentiation, called integration. Given a function f, we seek a function F with derivative FΆ = f; this is an integral or antiderivative of f, written F(x) = ςf(x)dx or simply F = ςf dx (a notation we will explain later). Tables of derivatives can be used for integration: thus x2 has derivative 2x, so 2x has x2 as an integral.
...A classic application of integration is to calculate areas.

"Calculus," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

HISTORY OF INTEGRATION
Mathematica combines the recent decades of the computer revolution with the previous few centuries of mathematical research, fulfilling the original goal of the early computer pioneers: to do mathematics by computer...

Over 2000 years ago, Archimedes (287-212 BC) found formulas for the surface areas and volumes of solids such as the sphere, the cone, and the paraboloid. His method of integration was remarkably modern considering that he did not have algebra, the function concept, or even the decimal representation of numbers.

Leibniz (1646-1716) and Newton (1642-1727) independently discovered calculus. Their key idea was that differentiation and integration undo each other. Using this symbolic connection, they were able to solve an enormous number of important problems in mathematics, physics, and astronomy.

Fourier (1768-1830) studied heat conduction with a series of trigonometric terms to represent functions. Fourier series and integral transforms have applications today in fields as far apart as medicine, linguistics, and music.

Gauss (1777-1855) made the first table of integrals, and with many others continued to apply integrals in the mathematical and physical sciences. Cauchy (1789-1857) took integrals to the complex domain. Riemann (1826-1866) and Lebesgue (1875-1941) put definite integration on a firm logical foundation.

Liouville (1809-1882) created a framework for constructive integration by finding out when indefinite integrals of elementary functions are again elementary functions. Hermite (1822-1901) found an algorithm for integrating rational functions. In the 1940s Ostrowski extended this algorithm to rational expressions involving the logarithm.

In the 20th century before computers, mathematicians developed the theory of integration and applied it to write tables of integrals and integral transforms. Among these mathematicians were Watson, Titchmarsh, Barnes, Mellin, Meijer, Grobner, Hofreiter, Erdelyi, Lewin, Luke, Magnus, Apelblat, Oberhettinger, Gradshteyn, Ryzhik, Exton, Srivastava, Prudnikov, Brychkov, and Marichev.

In 1969 Risch made the major breakthrough in algorithmic indefinite integration when he published his work on the general theory and practice of integrating elementary functions. His algorithm does not automatically apply to all classes of elementary functions because at the heart of it there is a hard differential equation that needs to be solved. Efforts since then have been directed at handling this equation algorithmically for various sets of elementary functions. These efforts have led to an increasingly complete algorithmization of the Risch scheme. In the 1980s some progress was also made in extending his method to certain classes of special functions.

The capability for definite integration gained substantial power in Mathematica, first released in 1988. Comprehensiveness and accuracy have been given strong consideration in the development of Mathematica and have been successfully accomplished in its integration code. Besides being able to replicate most of the results from well-known collections of integrals (and to find scores of mistakes and typographical errors in them), Mathematica makes it possible to calculate countless new integrals not included in any published handbook.
[http://integrals.wolfram.com/about/history/]

INTEGRAL

name::
* McsEngl.integral.math,
* McsEngl.integral@cptSciMath@cptCore1057,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ολοκλήρωμα.μαθ,

_DESCRIPTION:
Given a function f(x) of a real variable x and an interval [a,b] of the real line, the integral
\int_a^b f(x)\,dx
represents the area of a region in the xy-plane bounded by the graph of f, the x-axis, and the vertical lines x=a and x=b.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Integral_calculus]

sciMath'field.LAMBDA-CALCULUS

_CREATED: {2012-12-10} {2000-09-06}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.LAMBDA-CALCULUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.25,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1050,
* McsEngl.lambda-calculus@cptCore1050,
* McsEngl.lambda-calculus@cptCore1050,
* McsEngl.sciMath'LAMBDA-CALCULUS,
* McsElln.λ-calculus@cptCore1050,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.λ-λογισμός,
* McsElln.λογισμός-λάμδα,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#
* COMPUTATION_MODEL##
===
* The calculus can be called the smallest universal programming language of the world.
[http://www.inf.fu-berlin.de/lehre/WS03/alpi/lambda.pdf] 2008-01-06

_WHOLE:
* science.math#cptCore89#
* COMPUTER_SCIENCE#cptCore478#

_DESCRIPTION:
In mathematical logic and computer science, lambda calculus, also λ-calculus, is a formal system designed to investigate function definition, function application, and recursion. It was introduced by Alonzo Church and Stephen Cole Kleene in the 1930s as part of a larger effort to base the foundation of mathematics upon functions rather than sets (in the hopes of avoiding obstacles like Russell's Paradox). The Kleene-Rosser paradox shows that the lambda calculus is unable to avoid set-theoretic paradoxes, but the lambda calculus emerged as a useful tool in the investigation of problems in computability or recursion theory, and forms the basis of a paradigm of computer programming called functional programming. [1]
1. Henk Barendregt, The Bulletin of Symbolic Logic, Volume 3, Number 2, June 1997. The Impact of the Lambda Calculus in Logic and Computer Science
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lambda_calculus] 2008-01-06
===
Lambda Calculus
Defining a function [math-relation] by a rule is more natural or intuitive than defining it as a set of ordered pairs. But a question arises when functions defined by different rules or intensions happen to have exactly the same sets of ordered pairs or extensions. In developing his theory of lambda calculus, the logician Alonzo Church (1941) distinguished equality by intension from equality by extension:
It is possible, however, to allow two functions to be different on the ground that the rule of correspondence is different in meaning in the two cases although always yielding the same result when applied to any particular argument. When this is done, we shall say that we are dealing with functions in intension. The notion of difference in meaning between two rules of correspondence is a vague one, but in terms of some system of notation, it can be made exact in various ways. Church's way of making the notion precise was to define lamda calculus as a notation for defining functions and a method for converting any given definition into other equivalent definitions. In mathematics, the traditional way of defining a function is to specify the name of a function and its formal parameter on the left side of an equation and to put the defining expression on the right:
f(x) = 2x^2 + 3x - 2.
This method of definition makes it impossible to specify the name f of the function independently of the name x of the formal parameter. To separate them, Church adopted the Greek letter λ as a marker of the defining lambda expression: f = λx(2x2 + 3x - 2).
In this equation, the name f appears by itself on the left, and its definition is a separate expression on the right. The symbol x that appears after l is called the formal parameter or bound variable, and the remainder of the expression is called the body. Church's rules for lambda conversion are formal statements of the common techniques for defining and evaluating functions. Whenever a function is applied to its arguments, such as f(5), the function may be evaluated by replacing the name f with the body of the definition and substituting the argument 5 for every occurrence of the formal parameter x. Church also defined additional operators, which combined with function evaluation to produce a computational system that is as general as a Turing machine.
With such rules, Church answered the question about equality of functions: they are equal by extension if they have the same sets of ordered pairs, and they are equal by intension if their definitions are reducible to the same canonical form by the rules of lambda conversion. An important result of the lambda calculus is the Church-Rosser theorem: when an expression has more than one function application that can be evaluated, the order of evaluation is irrelevant because the same canonical form would be obtained with any sequence of evaluations.
In computer science, the clear separation of the name of a function from its defining expression enables a lambda expression to be used anywhere that a function name could be used. This feature is especially useful for applications that create new functions dynamically and pass them as arguments to other functions that evaluate them. John McCarthy (1960) adopted the lambda notation as the basis for defining and evaluating functions in the LISP programming language. A common technique of computational linguistics is to translate natural language phrases to lambda expressions that define their semantics. William Woods (1968) used that technique for defining the semantics of the English quantifiers every and some as well as extended quantifiers such as more than two or less than seven. He implemented his definitions in LISP programs that translated English questions to lambda expressions, which were later evaluated to compute the answers. Richard Montague (1970) adopted a similar technique for his treatment of quantifiers in natural language semantics.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

lamda'Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

name::
* McsEngl.lamda'Area-of-study,


* COMPUTABLE_FUNCTION
* FUNCTION_APPLICATION
* FUNCTION_DEFINITION
* RECURSION

In mathematical logic and computer science, lambda calculus, also λ-calculus, is a formal system designed to investigate
- function definition,
- function application, and
- recursion.
...
Lambda calculus can be used to define what a computable function is.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lambda_calculus]

lamda'NAME (VARIABLE)

name::
* McsEngl.lamda'NAME (VARIABLE),

A "name", also called a "variable", is an identifier which, for our purposes, can be any of the letters a; b; c; ...
[http://www.inf.fu-berlin.de/lehre/WS03/alpi/lambda.pdf] 2008-01-06

lamda'variable.BOUND:
In the expression λx.E, any occurance of x in E is ‘bound’, while any other variable is ‘free’ (unless bound by another lambda expression, like the y in λx.λy.xy).
[http://www.safalra.com/science/lambda-calculus/introduction/]

lamda'variable.FREE:
A name not preceded by a λ is called a "free variable".
[http://www.inf.fu-berlin.de/lehre/WS03/alpi/lambda.pdf] 2008-01-06

lamda'EXPRESSION

name::
* McsEngl.lamda'EXPRESSION,

_DEFINITION:
An expression is dened recursively as follows:
<expression> := <name> | <function> | <application>
<function> := <name>.<expression>
<application> := <expression><expression>
[http://www.inf.fu-berlin.de/lehre/WS03/alpi/lambda.pdf] 2008-01-06

IMPORTANCE:
The central concept in calculus is the "expression".
[http://www.inf.fu-berlin.de/lehre/WS03/alpi/lambda.pdf] 2008-01-06

lamda'expression.PURE:
A ‘pure’ lambda expression has no free variables.
[http://www.safalra.com/science/lambda-calculus/introduction/]

lamda'FUNCTION

name::
* McsEngl.lamda'FUNCTION,

_DEFINITION:
A function in lambda calculus is wriiten in the form λx.E, where x is the function’s parameter and E is a lambda expression constituting the function body. A lambda expression is either a variable (like the x in the above expression), a function in the form above, or an application E1E2.
[http://www.safalra.com/science/lambda-calculus/introduction/]

EXAMPLE:
An example of a function is the following:
λx.x
This expression defines the identity function. The name after the is the identifier of the argument of this function. The expression after the point (in this case a single x) is called the "body" of the definition.
[http://www.inf.fu-berlin.de/lehre/WS03/alpi/lambda.pdf] 2008-01-06

lamda'funciton'PARAMETER:
A function in lambda calculus is wriiten in the form λx.E, where x is the function’s parameter
[http://www.safalra.com/science/lambda-calculus/introduction/]

lamda'function'BODY:
A function in lambda calculus is wriiten in the form λx.E, where x is the function’s parameter and E is a lambda expression constituting the function body.
[http://www.safalra.com/science/lambda-calculus/introduction/]

lamda'APPLICATION

name::
* McsEngl.lamda'APPLICATION,

_DEFINITION:
<application> := <expression><expression>
[http://www.inf.fu-berlin.de/lehre/WS03/alpi/lambda.pdf] 2008-01-06

lamda'KEYWORD

name::
* McsEngl.lamda'KEYWORD,

The only keywords used in the language are λ and the dot
[http://www.inf.fu-berlin.de/lehre/WS03/alpi/lambda.pdf] 2008-01-06

lamda'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.lamda'EVOLUTION,

1930s:
It was introduced by Alonzo Church and Stephen Cole Kleene in the 1930s; Church used lambda calculus in 1936 to give a negative answer to the Entscheidungsproblem.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lambda_calculus]

lamda'SCIENCE

name::
* McsEngl.lamda'SCIENCE,

Lambda calculus has greatly influenced functional programming languages, such as Lisp, ML and Haskell.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lambda_calculus]

lamda'AND'PROGRAMING-LANGUAGE

name::
* McsEngl.lamda'AND'PROGRAMING-LANGUAGE,
* McsEngl.lambda-calculus-and-programing-langauge@cptCore1050i,
* McsEngl.programing-langauge-and-lambda-calculus@cptCore1050i,

_DESCRIPTION:
The lambda calculus can be thought of as an idealized, minimalistic programming language. It is a close cousin of the Turing machine, another minimalist abstraction capable of expressing any algorithm. The difference between the two is that the lambda calculus takes a functional view of algorithms, while the original Turing machine takes an imperative view. That is, a Turing machine maintains 'state' - a 'notebook' of symbols that can change from one instruction to the next. The imperative paradigm can be seen in programming languages like C or BASIC. By contrast, the lambda calculus is stateless, it deals exclusively with functions which accept and return data (including other functions), but produce no side effects in 'state' and do not make alterations to incoming data (immutability.) The functional paradigm can be seen in modern languages like Lisp, Scheme and Haskell.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lambda_calculus]

lamda'Resource

name::
* McsEngl.lamda'Resource,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://tadeuzagallo.com/blog/writing-a-lambda-calculus-interpreter-in-javascript//
* https://github.com/tadeuzagallo/lc-js,
* http://www.safalra.com/science/lambda-calculus/

sciMath'field.MATHEMATICAL-LOGIC

_CREATED: {2012-12-10} {2000-09-07}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.MATHEMATICAL-LOGIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.35,
* McsEngl.conceptCore450,
* McsEngl.math-logic@cptCore450,
* McsEngl.mathematical-logic@cptCore450,
* McsEngl.science.MATHEMATICAL-LOGIC,
* McsEngl.sciLgcMth,

_WHOLE:
* science.math#cptCore89#

_DESCRIPTION:
Mathematical logic has several meanings in common usage. It originally referred to symbolic or formal logic, and then came to be associated with the study of the logical (and even philosophical) foundations of mathematics. In contemporary use by mathematical logicians, the term refers to several branches of pure mathematics whose study involves careful attention to formal axiom systems and formal definability.
Mathematical logic is divided into four parts:
* Model theory
* Proof theory
* Recursion theory, also known as computability theory
* Set theory
The divisions between these areas, along with the divisions between mathematical logic and the rest of mathematics, are not completely sharp, with many areas of research and methods overlapping and reinforcing each other.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Mathematical_logic] 2007-08-18
===
Mathematical logic is an extension of symbolic logic into other areas, in particular to the study of model theory, proof theory, set theory, and recursion theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logic]
===
By studying conscious thought with the help of calculus, it goes further toward abstraction. This formal logic is called symbolic or mathematical logic, but it is still classical in that it continues to operate with two values of truth.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 266#cptResource19#]
===
SYMBOLIC LOGIC:
The discipline that treats formal logic by means of
a formalised artificial language or symbolic calculus, whose
purpose is to avoid the ambiguities and logical inadequacies
of {natural language}.
[FOLDOC 1998.02] 1998-04-30
===
ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ είναι μέρος των ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

COMPLETENESS-THEOREM

name::
* McsEngl.completeness-cptSciMathLogic@cptCore450,

_DEFINITION:
Go"del's completeness theorem is an important theorem in mathematical logic which was first proved by Kurt Go"del in 1929. It states, in its most familiar form, that in first-order logic every logically valid formula is provable.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G%C3%B6del%27s_completeness_theorem]

COMPUTABILITY-THEORY

formula

name::
* McsEngl.formula-cptSciMathlogic@cptCore450,
* McsEngl.propositional'forumla@cptCore450,
* McsEngl.propositional'expression@cptCore450,
* McsEngl.sentence'in'MathLogic@cptCore450,
* McsEngl.sentential'formula@cptCore450,

_DEFINITION:
A propositional formula (also called a propositional expression, a sentence, or a sentential formula) is a syntactic expression that is formed from the elements in a given alphabet A of propositional variables, say, A = {p, q, r, …}, together with the elements in a given set of k-adic operator symbols from propositional logic, typically, the 0-adic operator symbols in {false, true}, the 1-adic symbol ¬, plus some subset of the 2-adic symbols in {?, ?, ?, ?}. Other collections of operator symbols may be used, depending on the particular formal language that is in play.
In contexts of discussion that involve little risk of confusion, a propositional formula may be more briefly referred to as a "proposition", but the distinction between a proposition, a formal object under discussion, and a propositional formula, a formal expression that denotes it, must be maintained.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Propositional_formula]

In mathematical logic, a formula is a formal syntactic object that expresses a proposition.
The exact definition of a formula depends on the particular development of formal logic in question, but a fairly typical one (specific to first-order logic) goes as follows: Formulas are defined relative to a particular language, which consists of a collection of variables, constants, logic symbols, function symbols, and relation symbols, where each of the function and relation symbols comes supplied with an arity that indicates the number of arguments it takes.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formula_%28mathematical_logic%29]

PROPOSITIONAL-VARIABLE

Propositional variables are the basic building-blocks of propositional formulas, used in propositional logic and higher logics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Propositional_variable]

ATOMIC-FORMULA

In mathematical logic, an atomic formula or atom is a formula with no underlying propositional structure. The precise form of the atomic formula depends on the logic under consideration; for propositional logic, the atoms are the propositional variables, whereas for predicate logic, the atoms are of the form P (t1, …, tn), where the ti are terms and P is a predicate symbol.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Atomic_formula]

Field

_Field:
* MODEL_THEORY#cptCore89.34#
* PROOF_THEORY#cptCore563: attPar#
* RECURSION_THEORY#cptCore597: attPar#
* SET_THEORY#cptCore89.26#
===
* FORMAL_LOGIC#cptCore496: attPar#

* Mathematical logic is a major area of mathematics, which grew out of symbolic logic. Subfields include model theory, proof theory, set theory, and recursion theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_logic]

SYMBOLIC-LOGIC

name::
* McsEngl.symbolic-logic,
* McsEngl.symbolic'logic@cptCore450,

_DEFINITION:
Symbolic logic is the area of mathematics which studies the purely formal properties of strings of symbols. The interest in this area springs from two sources. First, the symbols used in symbolic logic can be seen as representing the words used in philosophical logic. Second, the rules for manipulating symbols found in symbolic logic can be implemented on a computing machine.
Symbolic logic is usually divided into two subfields, propositional logic and predicate logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Symbolic_logic]

_SPECIFIC:
predicate-logic#cptCore1030#
propositional-logic#cptCore1031#
===
Symbolic logic has two main branches: propositional calculus and predicate calculus, which are also called propositional logic and predicate logic.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

sciMath'field.MATRIX-THEORY

_CREATED: {2012-12-10} {2007-08-24}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.MATRIX-THEORY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.36,
* McsEngl.conceptCore539,
* McsEngl.matrix-theory,
* McsEngl.matrix'theory@cptCore539,
* McsEngl.sciMath'MATRIX-THEORY,
* McsElln.ΘΕΩΡΙΑ-ΠΙΝΑΚΩΝ,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_DESCRIPTION:
Matrix theory is a branch of mathematics which focuses on the study of matrices. Initially a sub-branch of linear algebra, it has grown to cover subjects related to graph theory, algebra, combinatorics, and statistics as well.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Matrix_theory]

MATRIX

name::
* McsEngl.matrix@cptSciMath@cptCore539,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.πίνακας@cptSciΜαθ,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a matrix (plural matrices) is a rectangular table of elements (or entries), which may be numbers or, more generally, any abstract quantities that can be added and multiplied.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Matrix_%28mathematics%29]

sciMath'field.MODEL-THEORY

_CREATED: {2012-12-10} {2007-08-24}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.MODEL-THEORY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.34,
* McsEngl.conceptCore523,
* McsEngl.model-theory,
* McsEngl.sciMath'MODEL-THEORY,
* McsEngl.mdlthr@cptCore523, {2012-04-26}

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* MATHEMATICAL_LOGIC#cptCore89.35#
===
* Mathematical logic is a major area of mathematics, which grew out of symbolic logic. Subfields include model theory, proof theory, set theory, and recursion theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_logic]

_DESCRIPTION:
In mathematics, model theory is the study of mathematical structures via logical formulas. Model theory uses results about the logical properties of a language to get results about objects (structures, sets) that the language can describe.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Model_theory]
===
Model Theory (n.) A formal semantic theory which relates expressions to interpretations.
(The name 'model theory' arises from the usage, traditional in logical semantics, in which a satisfying interpretation is called a "model". This usage is often found confusing, however, as it is almost exactly the inverse of the meaning implied by terms like "computational modelling", so has been avoided in this document.)
[http://www.w3.org/TR/2004/REC-rdf-mt-20040210/]

mdlthr'Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

name::
* McsEngl.mdlthr'Area-of-study,

Model theory began with the study of formal languages and their interpretations, and of the kinds of classification that a particular formal language can make. Mainstream model theory is now a sophisticated branch of mathematics (see the entry on first-order model theory). But in a broader sense, model theory is the study of the interpretation of any language, formal or natural, by means of set-theoretic structures, with Alfred Tarski's truth definition as a paradigm. In this broader sense, model theory meets philosophy at several points, for example in the theory of logical consequence and in the semantics of natural languages.
[http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/model-theory/]

Model theory uses
- results about the logical properties of a language
- to get results about objects (structures, sets) that the language can describe.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Model_theory]

Model theory recognises, and is intimately concerned with a duality: we consider syntactical elements (of a language) and the corresponding semantical elements.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Model_theory]

mdlthr'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.mdlthr'EVOLUTION,

mdlthr'INTERPRETATION

name::
* McsEngl.mdlthr'INTERPRETATION,

mdlthr'LANGUAGE

name::
* McsEngl.mdlthr'LANGUAGE,
* McsEngl.language'in'modeltheory@cptCore523,

_DEFINITION:
The syntactical object we need is a language. This consists of
- some logical symbols,
- a list of non-logical symbols known as the signature, and
- grammatical rules which govern the formation of formulae and sentences.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Model_theory]

mdlthr'MODEL

name::
* McsEngl.mdlthr'MODEL,

mdlthr'SEMANTIC-ELEMENT

name::
* McsEngl.mdlthr'SEMANTIC-ELEMENT,
* McsEngl.semantic'element'in'modeltheory@cptCore523,
* McsEngl.expression'in'modeltheoy@cptCore523,
* McsEngl.syntactical'object'in'modeltheory@cptCore523,

Model theory recognises, and is intimately concerned with a duality: we consider syntactical elements (of a language) and the corresponding semantical elements.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Model_theory]

mdlthr'STRUCTURE

name::
* McsEngl.mdlthr'STRUCTURE,

For example I might say
He is killing all of them,
and offer the interpretation that ‘he’ is Alfonso Arblaster of 35 The Crescent, Beetleford, and that ‘them’ are the pigeons in his loft. This interpretation explains (a) what objects some expressions refer to, and (b) what classes some quantifiers range over. (In this example there is one quantifier: ‘all of them’). Interpretations that consist of items (a) and (b) appear very often in model theory, and they are known as structures. Particular kinds of model theory use particular kinds of structure; for example mathematical model theory tends to use so-called first-order structures, model theory of modal logics uses Kripke structures, and so on.
[http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/model-theory/] 2007-10-26

mdlthr'SYNTACTIC-ELEMENT

name::
* McsEngl.mdlthr'SYNTACTIC-ELEMENT,
* McsEngl.syntactic-element'in'modeltheory@cptCore523,

Model theory recognises, and is intimately concerned with a duality: we consider syntactical elements (of a language) and the corresponding semantical elements.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Model_theory]

mth'THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.mth'THEORY,
* McsEngl.theory'in'modeltheory@cptCore523,
* McsEngl.L'theory'in'modeltheory@cptCore523,

_DEFINITION:
A theory in the language L, or L-theory, is defined as a set of sentences in the language L
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Model_theory]

mth'Resource

name::
* McsEngl.mth'Resource,

* http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/model-theory//

mdlthr.SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

name::
* McsEngl.mdlthr.SPECIFIC,

CLASSICAL-MODEL-THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.classical'model'theory@cptCore523i,
* McsEngl.first'order'model'theory@cptCore523i,

_DEFINITION:
First-order model theory, also known as classical model theory, is a branch of mathematics that deals with the relationships between descriptions in first-order languages and the structures that satisfy these descriptions. From one point of view, this is a vibrant area of mathematical research that brings logical methods (in particular the theory of definition) to bear on deep problems of classical mathematics. From another point of view, first-order model theory is the paradigm for the rest of model theory; it is the area in which many of the broader ideas of model theory were first worked out.
[Hodges, Wilfrid, "First-order Model Theory", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2005 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2005/entries/modeltheory-fo/>.]

FINITE-MODEL-THEORY

Finite model theory is a subfield of model theory that focuses on properties of logical languages, such as first-order logic, over finite structures, such as finite groups, graphs, databases, and most abstract machines. It focuses in particular on connections between logical languages and computation, and is closely associated with discrete mathematics, complexity theory, and database theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Finite_model_theory]

GEOMETRIC-MODEL-THEORY

COMPUTABLE-MODEL-THEORY

Computable model theory is a branch of model theory which deals with questions of computability as they apply to model-theoretical structures. It was developed almost simultaneously by mathematicians in the West, primarily located in the United States and Australia, and Soviet Russia during the middle of the 20th century. Because of the Cold War there was little communication between these two groups and so a number of important results were discovered independently.

Computable model theory introduces the ideas of computable and decidable models and theories and one of the basic problems is discovering whether or not computable or decidable models fulfilling certain model-theoretic conditions can be shown to exist.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Computable_model_theory]

TARSKIAN-MODEL-THEORY

sciMath'field.ORDER-THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.ORDER-THEORY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.32,
* McsEngl.conceptCore485,
* McsEngl.order-theory@cptCore485,
* McsEngl.order'theory@cptCore485,
* McsEngl.sciMath'ORDER-THEORY,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* science.math#cptCore89#

_DESCRIPTION:
Order theory is a branch of mathematics that studies various kinds of binary relations that capture the intuitive notion of a mathematical ordering.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_theory] 2007-08-13

Binary-relation#cptCore89.41#

Domain-theory

name::
* McsEngl.domain-theory@cptCore485,
* McsEngl.domain'theory@cptCore485,

Domain theory is a branch of mathematics that studies special kinds of partially ordered sets (posets) commonly called domains. Consequently, domain theory can be considered as a branch of order theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domain_theory]

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

History
As explained before, orders are ubiquitous in mathematics. However, earliest explicit mentionings of partial orders are probably to be found not before the 19th century. In this context the works of George Boole are of great importance. Moreover, works of Charles S. Peirce, Richard Dedekind, and Ernst Schro"der also consider concepts of order theory. Certainly, there are others to be named in this context and surely there exists more detailed material on the history of order theory. Please contribute if any further knowledge is available to you.
The term poset as an abbreviation for partially ordered set was coined by Garrett Birkhoff, a fact that, according to Earliest Known Uses of Some of the Words of Mathematics,[1] is stated on page 1 of the second edition of his influential book Lattice Theory.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_theory] 2007-08-13

Order

name::
* McsEngl.math-order@cptCore485i,
* McsEngl.mathematical-order@cptCore485i,
* McsEngl.order@cptGraph-theory@cptCore485i,

_GENERIC:
* binary-relation#ql:binary_relation_in_math@cptCore541#,
===
Orders are special binary relations.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_theory]

_DESCRIPTION:
Orders are everywhere in mathematics and related fields like computer science.
The first order often discussed in primary school is the standard order on the natural numbers e.g. "2 is less than 3", "10 is greater than 5", or "Does Tom have fewer cookies than Sally?".
This intuitive concept can be extended to orders on other sets of numbers, such as the integers and the reals.
The idea of being greater than or less than another number is one of the basic intuitions of number systems (compare with numeral systems) in general (although one usually is also interested in the actual difference of two numbers, which is not given by the order).
Another familiar example of an ordering is the lexicographic order of words in a dictionary.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_theory]

sciMath'field.PURE-MATH

_CREATED: {2012-12-10} {2012-04-24}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.PURE-MATH,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.27,
* McsEngl.conceptCore319,
* McsEngl.pure-math@cptCore319, {2012-04-24}
* McsEngl.pure-mathematics@cptCore89i,
* McsEngl.sciMath'PURE-MATHEMATICS,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_DESCRIPTION:
Broadly speaking, pure mathematics is mathematics which studies entirely abstract concepts. From the eighteenth century onwards, this was a recognized category of mathematical activity, sometimes characterized as speculative mathematics,[1] and at variance with the trend towards meeting the needs of navigation, astronomy, physics, engineering, and so on. Another insightful view put forth is that pure mathematics is not necessarily applied mathematics.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pure_mathematics]
===
Broadly speaking, pure mathematics is mathematics motivated entirely for reasons other than application. It is distinguished by its rigour, abstraction and beauty. From the eighteenth century onwards, this was a recognized category of mathematical activity, sometimes characterised as speculative mathematics,[1] and at variance with the trend towards meeting the needs of navigation, astronomy, physics, engineering, and so on.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pure_mathematics]

sciMthPur'Field

name::
* McsEngl.sciMthPur'Field,

_Field:
* NUMBER_THEORY#cptCore89.28#

Subfields

Analysis is concerned with the properties of functions. It deals with concepts such as continuity, limits, differentiation and integration, thus providing a rigorous foundation for the calculus of infinitesimals introduced by Newton and Leibniz in the 17th century. Real analysis studies functions of real numbers, while complex analysis extends the aforementioned concepts to functions of complex numbers. Functional analysis is a branch of analysis that studies infinite-dimensional vector spaces and views functions as points in these spaces.

Abstract algebra is not to be confused with the manipulation of formulae that is covered in secondary education. It studies sets together with binary operations defined on them. Sets and their binary operations may be classified according to their properties: for instance, if an operation is associative on a set that contains an identity element and inverses for each member of the set, the set and operation is considered to be a group. Other structures include rings, fields and vector spaces.

Geometry is the study of shapes and space, in particular, groups of transformations that act on spaces. For example, projective geometry is about the group of projective transformations that act on the real projective plane, whereas inversive geometry is concerned with the group of inversive transformations acting on the extended complex plane. Geometry has been extended to topology, which deals with objects known as topological spaces and continuous maps between them. Topology is concerned with the way in which a space is connected and ignores precise measurements of distance or angle.

Number theory is the theory of the positive integers. It is based on ideas such as divisibility and congruence. Its fundamental theorem states that each positive integer has a unique prime factorization. In some ways it is the most accessible discipline in pure mathematics for the general public: for instance the Goldbach conjecture is easily stated (but is yet to be proved or disproved). In other ways it is the least accessible discipline; for example, Wiles' proof that Fermat's equation has no nontrivial solutions requires understanding automorphic forms, which though intrinsic to nature have not found a place in physics or the general public discourse.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pure_mathematics]

sciMthPur'field.NUMBER-THEORY

_CREATED: {2012-11-24} {2007-10-18}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMthPur'field.NUMBER-THEORY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.28,
* McsEngl.conceptCore600,
* McsEngl.number-theory@cptCore600,

=== _NOTES: The term "arithmetic" is also used to refer to number theory. This is a somewhat older term, which is no longer as popular as it once was. Number theory used to be called the higher arithmetic, but this too is dropping out of use.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Number_theory]

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_DESCRIPTION:
Number theory is the branch of pure mathematics concerned with the properties of numbers in general, and integers in particular, as well as the wider classes of problems that arise from their study.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Number_theory]

sciMath'field.SET-THEORY

_CREATED: {2012-12-10} {2007-08-17}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.SET-THEORY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.26,
* McsEngl.conceptCore503,
* McsEngl.setthr@cptCore503, {2007-12-24}
* McsEngl.set-theory@cptCore503,
* McsEngl.set-theory,
* McsEngl.set'theory@cptCore503,
* McsEngl.7sciMath'SET-THEORY,
====== lagoGreek:,
* McsElln.ΘΕΩΡΙΑ-ΣΥΝΟΛΩΝ,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* MATHEMATICAL_LOGIC#cptCore89.35#
* science.math#cptCore89#
===
* It is in its own right a branch of mathematics and an active field of mathematical research.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Set_theory]

_DESCRIPTION:
Set theory is the mathematical theory of sets, which represent collections of abstract objects.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Set_theory]

setthr'CLASS

name::
* McsEngl.setthr'CLASS,
* McsEngl.class'in'setTheory@cptCore503,

_DEFINITION:
In set theory and its applications throughout mathematics, a class is a collection of sets (or sometimes other mathematical objects) that can be unambiguously defined by a property that all its members share. Some classes are sets (for instance, the class of all integers that are even), but others are not (for instance, the class of all ordinal numbers or the class of all sets). A class that is not a set is called a proper class.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Class_%28set_theory%29]

setthr'IMPORTANCE#cptCore781#

name::
* McsEngl.setthr'IMPORTANCE,

Initially controversial, set theory has come to play the role of a foundational theory in modern mathematics, in the sense that it interprets propositions about mathematical objects (numbers, functions, etc.,) from all the traditional areas of mathematics (algebra, analysis, topology, etc.) in a single theory, and provides a standard set of axioms to prove or disprove them. At the same time the basic concepts of set theory are used throughout mathematics, the subject is pursued in its own right as a specialty by a comparatively small group of mathematicians and logicians. It should be mentioned that there are also mathematicians using and promoting different approaches to the foundations of mathematics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axiomatic_set_theory]

setthr'Set

_CREATED: {2007-12-24}

name::
* McsEngl.setthr'Set,
* McsEngl.conceptCore503.2,
* McsEngl.math'set-503.2,
* McsEngl.set-in-settheory-503.2,

_WIKIPEDIA: ar:?????? (???????), bn:???, be:???????, be-x-old:???????, bs:Skup, bg:?????????, ca:Conjunt, cs:Mnozina, da:M?ngde, de:Menge (Mathematik), et#ql:et 2lcode#:Hulk, el:Σύνολο, es:Conjunto, eo#ql:eo 2lcode#:Aro (matematiko), eu:Multzo, fa:?????? (?????), fr:Ensemble, fur:Insiemi, gd#ql:gd 2lcode#:Alach, gl:Conxunto, zh-classical:?, ko:??, hr:Skup, io:Ensemblo, id:Himpunan, ia:Ensemble, is:Mengi, it:Insieme, he:????? (???????), kn:??, ka:????????, la:Copia, lv:Kopa, lt:Aibe, lmo:Cungjuunt, hu:Halmaz, mk:?????????, ml:???, mn:???????, nl:Verzameling (wiskunde), ja:??, no:Mengde, nn:Mengd, nov:Ensemble, oc:Ensemble, pl:Zbior, pt:Conjunto, ro:Multime, qu:Tantachisqa, ru:?????????, sq:Bashkesite, scn:Nzemi, simple:Set, sk:Mnozina, sl:Mnozica, sr:????, sh:Skup, sv:Mangd, ta:???? (??????), th:???, vi:T?p h?p, tr:Kume, uk:???????, ur:??????, fiu-vro:Hulk, yi:???? (?????????), zh-yue:??, zh:??,

The terminology for sets is quite standard, although some authors use the word class for set and others make a distinction between classes and sets.
Bags are not used as commonly as sets, and the terminology is less standard. Some authors use the word multiset for a bag.
Sequences are sometimes called lists or vectors, but some authors draw distinctions between them. Some authors use the symbol Φ for the empty set, but the notation {} is more consistent with the notation <> for the empty sequence.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

set'DEFINEINO

name::
* McsEngl.set'DEFINEINO,

In mathematics, a set can be thought of as any collection of distinct objects considered as a whole. Although this appears to be a simple idea, sets are one of the most fundamental concepts in modern mathematics. The study of the structure of possible sets, set theory, is rich and ongoing. Having only been invented at the end of the 19th century, set theory is now a ubiquitous part of mathematics education, being introduced from primary school in many countries. Set theory can be viewed as the foundation upon which nearly all of mathematics can be derived.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Set] 2008-01-05

A set is an abstract, unordered collection of distinct objects, called members or elements of the set.
[http://www.helsinki.fi/esslli/courses/readers/K10.pdf]

set.Empty

name::
* McsEngl.set.Empty,

the empty set {}, which contains no elements at all
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

set.CLOSED-UNDER-SOME-OPERATION

name::
* McsEngl.set.CLOSED-UNDER-SOME-OPERATION,
* McsEngl.closed'set@cptCore397,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a set is said to be closed under some operation if the operation on members of the set produces a member of the set. For example, the real numbers are closed under subtraction, but the natural numbers are not: 3 and 7 are both natural numbers, but the result of 3 - 7 is not.
...
A set that is closed under an operation or collection of operations is said to satisfy a closure property. Often a closure property is introduced as an axiom, which is then usually called the axiom of closure.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Closure_%28mathematics%29]

set.COUNTABLY'INFINITE'SET

name::
* McsEngl.set.COUNTABLY'INFINITE'SET,
* McsEngl.countably'infinite'set@cptCore397,

a countably infinite set is one whose elements can be put in a one-to-one correspondence with the integers. The set of all real numbers is uncountable, but such sets are far beyond anything that can be implemented in computer systems.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

set.INDEX

name::
* McsEngl.set.INDEX,
* McsEngl.index'set@cptCore397i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, the elements of a set A may be indexed or labeled by means of a set J that is on that account called an index set. The indexing consists of a surjective function from J onto A and the indexed collection is typically called an (indexed) family, often written as (Aj)j?J.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Family_%28set_theory%29]

set.MATH-ORDERD-SET

name::
* McsEngl.set.MATH-ORDERD-SET,
* McsEngl.ordered'set-cptSciMath@cptCore397,

_DEFINITION:
Orderd set is used with distinct meanings in order theory.
* A set with a binary relation R on its elements that is reflexive (for all a in the set, aRa), antisymmetric (if aRb and bRa, then a=b) and transitive (if aRb and bRc, then aRc) is described as a partially ordered set or poset.
* If the binary relation is antisymmetric, transitive and also total (for all a and b in the set, aRb or bRa) then the set is a totally ordered set.
* If every non-empty subset has a least element then the set is a well-ordered set.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ordered_set]

set.POSET

name::
* McsEngl.set.POSET,
* McsEngl.poset@cptCore397i,
* McsEngl.partially-orderd-set@cptCore397i,
* McsEngl.partially'orderd'set@cptCore397i,

=== _NOTES: The term poset as an abbreviation for partially ordered set was coined by Garrett Birkhoff in the second edition of his influential book Lattice Theory.[1][2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_theory]

_DEFINITION:
A set with a partial-order#ql:partial'order'relation-*# is called a partially ordered set (also called a poset). The term ordered set is sometimes also used for posets, as long as it is clear from the context that no other kinds of orders are meant. In particular, totally ordered sets can also be referred to as "ordered sets", especially in areas where these structures are more common than posets.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Partial_order]

In mathematics, especially order theory, a partially ordered set (or poset) formalizes the intuitive concept of an ordering, sequencing, or arrangement of the elements of a set. A poset consists of a set together with a binary relation that describes, for certain pairs of elements in the set, the requirement that one of the elements must precede the other. However, a partially ordered set differs from a total order in that some pairs of elements may not be related to each other in this way.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Partial_order]

set.POWER

name::
* McsEngl.set.POWER,
* McsEngl.power'set@cptCore397,

_DEFINITION:
The power set of a set S can be defined as the set of all subsets of S. This includes the subsets formed from the members of S and the empty set. If a finite set S has cardinality n then the power set of S has cardinality 2n. If S is an infinite (either countable or uncountable) set then the power set of S is always uncountable. The power set can be written as 2S.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crisp_set]

set.PREORDER

name::
* McsEngl.set.PREORDER,
* McsEngl.preordered'set@cptCore397i,
* McsEngl.hierarchy-cptSciMath@cptCore397i,

_DEFINITION:
A set that is equipped with a preorder#ql:preorder'relation@cptCore541# [=reflexive and transitive] is called a preordered set.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Preorder]

* In mathematics, a hierarchy is a preorder, i.e. an ordered set. The term is used to stress a natural hierarchical relation among the elements. In particular, it is the preferred terminology for posets whose elements are classes of objects of increasing complexity. In that case, the preorder defining the hierarchy is the class-containment relation. Containment hierarchies are thus special cases of hierarchies.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hierarchy_%28mathematics%29]

set.SINGLETON

name::
* McsEngl.set.SINGLETON,
* McsEngl.singleton@cptCore397,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a singleton is a set with exactly one element. For example, the set {0} is a singleton.
...
Note that a set such as {{1, 2, 3}} is also a singleton: the only element is a set (which itself is however not a singleton).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Singleton_%28mathematics%29]

set.TRUTH'SET

name::
* McsEngl.set.TRUTH'SET,
* McsEngl.truth'set@cptCore397,

The set of objects which convert a <propositional function> into a true propositional is called the truth-set OF the propositional function.
[Richardson, 1966, 41#cptResource451#]

set.UNIVERSAL

name::
* McsEngl.set.UNIVERSAL,
* McsEngl.universal'set@cptCore397,

_DEFINITION:
In set theory, a universal set is a set which contains all objects, including itself.[1]
1. T. E. Forster (1995). Set Theory with a Universal Set: Exploring an Untyped Universe (Oxford Logic Guides 31). Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-851477-8.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Universal_set]

the universal set U, which contains every element that is being considered. In mathematical discussions, for example, the universal set may be the set of all integers Z or the set of all real numbers R.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

set'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.set'WholeNo-relation,

* set#cptCore545.4#

INDEPENDENT-SET

name::
* McsEngl.independent-set@cptCore503.2i,
* McsEngl.disjoint-set@cptCore503.2i,
* McsEngl.mutually-exclusive-set@cptCore503.2i,

Two sets and are said to be independent if their intersection AB=Q, where Q is the empty set. For example, {A,B,C} and {D,E} are independent, but {A,B,C} and {C,D,E} are not. Independent sets are also called disjoint or mutually exclusive.
[Weisstein, Eric W. "Independent Set." From MathWorld--A Wolfram Web Resource. http://mathworld.wolfram.com/IndependentSet.html]

set'and'WHOLE

name::
* McsEngl.set'and'WHOLE,
* McsEngl.math'set-and-whole@cptCore503.2i,
* McsEngl.whole-and-math'set@cptCore503.2i,

MATH'SET is an ambiguous koncepto. It is used as
- a generic_koncepto (= many referentos, that's why some use the terms "set" and "class" as synonyms) and as
- a whole_koncepto (= one referent, for example a supermarket's bag with the things it contains)
[hmnSngo.2007-12-24_KasNik]

- a math'set also could be a whole_koncepto but with no referento, ie an imaginary_concepto (= a "false" koncepto).
[hmnSngo.2007-12-26_KasNik]

setthr'URELEMENT

_CREATED: {2008-08-29}

name::
* McsEngl.setthr'URELEMENT,
* McsEngl.urelement@cptCore503i,

_DEFINITION:
In set theory, a branch of mathematics, an urelement or ur-element (from the German prefix ur-, 'primordial') is an object (concrete or abstract) which is not a set, but that may be an element of a set. Urelements are sometimes called "atoms" or "individuals."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Urelement] 2008-08-28

setthr'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.setthr'EVOLUTION,

1998: General_Set_Theory:
General set theory (GST) is the name George Boolos (1998) employed for a three axiom fragment of the canonical axiomatic set theory ZF.
George Boolos, 1998. Logic, Logic, and Logic. Harvard Univ. Press.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/General_set_theory]

1956: Ackerman_Set_Theory:
Ackermann set theory is a version of axiomatic set theory proposed by Wilhelm Ackermann in 1956
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ackermann_set_theory]

1908: Zermelo_Set_Theory:
Zermelo set theory, as set out in an important paper in 1908 by Ernst Zermelo, is the ancestor of modern set theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zermelo_set_theory]

19th end: Naive_Set_Theory:
The first development of set theory was a naive set theory. It was created at the end of the 19th century by Georg Cantor in order to allow mathematicians to work with infinite sets consistently.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naive_set_theory]

setthr.SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

name::
* McsEngl.setthr.SPECIFIC,

AXIOMATIC-SET-THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.axiomatic'set'theory@cptCore503,

_DEFINITION:
Axiomatic set theory is a rigorous axiomatic branch of mathematics developed in response to the discovery of serious flaws (such as Russell's paradox) in nai"ve set theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Set_theory]

NAIVE-SET-THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore503.1,
* McsEngl.intuitive'set'theory@cptCore503.1,
* McsEngl.naive'set'theory@cptCore503.1,

_DEFINITION:
A naive theory is a non-formalized theory, that is to say a theory that uses a natural language to talk about sets. The words and, or, if ... then, not, for some, for every have their usual meaning. It is useful to study sets naively at an early stage of mathematics in order to develop facility for working with them. Furthermore, a firm grasp of set theoretical concepts from a naive standpoint is important as a first stage in understanding the motivation for the formal axioms of set theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naive_set_theory]

NON-WELL-FOUNDED-SET-THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.non'well'founded'set'theory@cptCore503,

_DEFINITION:
Non-well founded set theories are variants of axiomatic set theory which allow sets to contain themselves and otherwise violate the rule of well-foundedness. In non-well founded set theories, the foundation axiom of ZFC is replaced by axioms implying its negation.

The theory of non-well-founded sets has been applied in the logical modelling of non-terminating computational processes in computer science (process algebra and final semantics), linguistics and natural language semantics (situation theory), philosophy (work on the Liar Paradox), and in a different setting, non-standard analysis.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Non-well-founded_set_theory]

sciMath'field.STATISTICS

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.STATISTICS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.29,
* McsEngl.conceptCore2,
* McsEngl.science.STATISTICS,
* McsEngl.statistical-analysis-and-interpretation,
* McsEngl.statistical-data-analysis,
* McsEngl.statistics@cptCore2,
* McsEngl.sciStat@cptCore2, {2012-05-18}
* McsEngl.sciSta@cptCore2, {2012-05-17}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΤΑΤΙΣΤΙΚΗ@cptCore2,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.statistiko@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.statistiko,

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

_WHOLE:
* science.math'abstract#cptCore89.10#
* science.math#cptCore89#

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:

ΣΤΑΤΙΣΤΙΚΗ είναι ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

the objective of statistics is to make INFERENCES (predictions, decisions) about a population based on information contained in a sample.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 3#cptResource182#]

Statistics is an area of science concerned with the extraction from numerical data and its use in making inferences about a population from which the data are obtained.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 5#cptResource182#]

To summarize, a statistical problem involves the following:
1. a clear specification of the question and the population of data related to the question.
2. the design of the experiment or sampling procedure.
3. the collection and analysis of data.
4. the procedure for making inferences about the population based on sample information.
5. the provision of a measure of goodness (reliability) for the inference.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 4#cptResource182#]

Statistics is the study of the collection, organization, analysis, and interpretation of data.[1][2] It deals with all aspects of this, including the planning of data collection in terms of the design of surveys and experiments.[1]
A statistician is someone who is particularly well versed in the ways of thinking necessary for the successful application of statistical analysis. Such people have often gained this experience through working in any of a wide number of fields. There is also a discipline called mathematical statistics that studies statistics mathematically.
The word statistics, when referring to the scientific discipline, is singular, as in "Statistics is an art."[3] This should not be confused with the word statistic, referring to a quantity (such as mean or median) calculated from a set of data,[4] whose plural is statistics ("this statistic seems wrong" or "these statistics are misleading").
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statistics] {2012-05-18}

sciStat'Analysis-of-variance-techenique

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Analysis-of-variance-techenique,
* McsEngl.sciStat'ANOVA,

_GENERIC:
** Stats-Technique#ql:stats'technique#

Methods for Analysis of Variance
Several chapters in this textbook discuss methods for performing analysis of variance. Although many of the available statistics overlap in the different chapters, each is best suited for particular applications.
General ANCOVA/MANCOVA: This chapter includes discussions of full factorial designs, repeated measures designs, mutivariate design (MANOVA), designs with balanced nesting (designs can be unbalanced, i.e., have unequal n), for evaluating planned and post-hoc comparisons, etc.
General Linear Models: This extremely comprehensive chapter discusses a complete implementation of the general linear model, and describes the sigma-restricted as well as the overparameterized approach. This chapter includes information on incomplete designs, complex analysis of covariance designs, nested designs (balanced or unbalanced), mixed model ANOVA designs (with random effects), and huge balanced ANOVA designs (efficiently). It also contains descriptions of six types of Sums of Squares.
General Stepwise Regression: This chapter discusses the between subject designs and multivariate designs which are appropriate for stepwise regression as well as discussing how to perform stepwise and best-subset model building (for continuous as well as categorical predictors).
Mixed ANCOVA and Variance Components: This chapter includes discussions of experiments with random effects (mixed model ANOVA), estimating variance components for random effects, or large main effect designs (e.g., with factors with over 100 levels) with or without random effects, or large designs with many factors, when you do not need to estimate all interactions.
Experimental Design (DOE): This chapter includes discussions of standard experimental designs for industrial/manufacturing applications, including 2**(k-p) and 3**(k-p) designs, central composite and non-factorial designs, designs for mixtures, D and A optimal designs, and designs for arbitrarily constrained experimental regions.
Repeatability and Reproducibility Analysis (in the Process Analysis chapter): This section in the Process Analysis chapter includes a discussion of specialized designs for evaluating the reliability and precision of measurement systems; these designs usually include two or three random factors, and specialized statistics can be computed for evaluating the quality of a measurement system (typically in industrial/manufacturing applications).
Breakdown Tables (in the Basic Statistics chapter): This chapter includes discussions of experiments with only one factor (and many levels), or with multiple factors, when a complete ANOVA table is not required.

sciStat'Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Area-of-study,

_Area_of_study:

sciStat'Association-rule

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Association-rule,
* McsEngl.Association'Rule@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
The goal of the techniques described in this section is to detect relationships or associations between specific values of categorical variables in large datasets. This is a common task in many data mining projects and in also its subcategory called text mining. These powerful exploratory techniques have a wide range of applications in many areas of business practice and also research - from the analysis of consumer preferences or human resource management, to the history of language. They allow analysts and researchers to uncover hidden patterns in large data sets, such as "customers who order product A, often also order product B or C" or "employees who said positive things about initiative X, also frequently complain about issue Y but are happy with issue Z." The implementation of the so-called A-priori algorithm (see Agrawal and Swami, 1993; Agrawal and Srikant, 1994; Han and Lakshmanan, 2001; see also Witten and Frank, 2000) allows you to process rapidly huge data sets for such associations, based on pre-defined "threshold" values for detection.
[StatSoft]

_GENERIC:
** Stats-Technique#ql:stats'technique#,
** Data-Mining#ql:stats'data'mining#

sciStat'Classification-task

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Classification-task,

_DEFINITION:
In classification, the objective is to determine to which of a number of discrete classes a given input case belongs. Examples include credit assignment (is this person a good or bad credit risk), cancer detection (tumor, clear), signature recognition (forgery, true). In all these cases, the output required is clearly a single nominal variable. The most common classification tasks are (as above) two-state, although many-state tasks are also not unknown.
[StatSoft]

COMPLEMENT:
** regression-task#ql:stats'regression#

TECHNIQUE(METHODS|CLASSIFIER):
** C&RT,
** CHAID#ql:chaid'analysis-2i#

_SPECIFIC:
Classification-type problems are generally those where one attempts to predict values of a categorical dependent variable (class, group membership, etc.) from one or more continuous and/or categorical predictor variables. For example, you may be interested in predicting who will or will not graduate from college, or who will or will not renew a subscription. These would be examples of simple binary classification problems, where the categorical dependent variable can only assume two distinct and mutually exclusive values. In other cases one might be interested in predicting which one of multiple different alternative consumer products (e.g., makes of cars) a person decides to purchase, or which type of failure occurs with different types of engines. In those cases there are multiple categories or classes for the categorical dependent variable. There are a number of methods for analyzing classification-type problems and to compute predicted classifications, either from simple continuous predictors (e.g., binomial or multinomial logit regression in GLZ), from categorical predictors (e.g., Log-Linear analysis of multi-way frequency tables), or both (e.g., via ANCOVA-like designs in GLZ or GDA). The CHAID also analyzes classification-type problems, and produces results that are similar (in nature) to those computed by C&RT. Note that various neural network architectures are also applicable to solve classification-type problems.
[StatSoft]

sciStat'Cluster-analysis

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Cluster-analysis,
* McsEngl.Cluster'Analysis@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
The term cluster analysis (first used by Tryon, 1939) actually encompasses a number of different classification algorithms which can be used to develop taxonomies (typically as part of exploratory data analysis). For example, biologists have to organize the different species of animals before a meaningful description of the differences between animals is possible. According to the modern system employed in biology, man belongs to the primates, the mammals, the amniotes, the vertebrates, and the animals. Note how in this classification, the higher the level of aggregation the less similar are the members in the respective class. Man has more in common with all other primates (e.g., apes) than it does with the more "distant" members of the mammals (e.g., dogs), etc. For information on specific types of cluster analysis methods, see Joining (Tree Clustering), Two-way Joining (Block Clustering), and K-means Clustering.
[StatSoft]

_GENERIC:
** Classification-techniques#ql:stats'classification#,
** Multivariate-exploratory-techniques#ql:stats'multivariate'exploratory'technique#

RELATIVE TECHNIQUES:
** Classification-tree#ql:stats'classification'tree#

sciStat'Computational-statistics

_CREATED: {2012-05-18}

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Computational-statistics,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.29.2,
* McsEngl.computational-statistics@cptCore2.2, {2012-05-18}
* McsEngl.statistical-computing@cptCore2.2, {2012-05-18}

Computational statistics, or statistical computing, is the interface between statistics and computer science. It is the area of computational science (or scientific computing) specific to the mathematical science of statistics. This area is also developing rapidly, leading to calls that a broader concept of computing should be taught as part of general statistical education.[1]
The terms 'computational statistics' and 'statistical computing' are often used interchangeably, although Carlo Lauro (a former president of the International Association for Statistical Computing) proposed making a distinction, defining 'statistical computing' as "the application of computer science to statistics", and 'computational statistics' as "aiming at the design of algorithm for implementing statistical methods on computers, including the ones unthinkable before the computer age (e.g. bootstrap, simulation), as well as to cope with analytically intractable problems" [sic].[2]
The term 'Computational statistics' may also be used to refer to computationally intensive statistical methods including resampling methods, Markov chain Monte Carlo methods, local regression, kernel density estimation, artificial neural networks and generalized additive models.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statistical_computing]

sciStat'Correlation

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Correlation,
* McsEngl.correlation@cptStats,

_DEFINITION:
Correlation is a measure of the relation between two or more variables#ql:stats'variable#. Correlation coefficients can range from -1.00 to +1.00. The value of -1.00 represents a perfect negative correlation while a value of +1.00 represents a perfect positive correlation. A value of 0.00 represents a lack of correlation.
[StatSoft]

sciStat'Data-mining

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Data-mining,
* McsEngl.Data-mining@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
Data Mining as an analytic process designed to explore data (usually large amounts of - typically business or market related - data) in search for consistent patterns and/or systematic relationships between variables, and then to validate the findings by applying the detected patterns to new subsets of data. The ultimate goal of data mining is prediction - and predictive data mining is the most common type of data mining and one that has most direct business applications. The process of data mining consists of three stages:
(1) the initial exploration,
(2) model building or pattern identification with validation/verification, and it is concluded with
(3) deployment (i.e., the application of the model to new data in order to generate predictions).
[StatSoft]

_GENERIC:
** exploratory-data-analysis#ql:stats'exploratory'data'analysis#,
** regression-task#ql:stats'regression#

_SPECIFIC:
*** Classification-tree#ql:stats'classification'tree# analysis is one of the main techniques used in so-called Data Mining.
*** Neural-Networks#cptIt340# is one of the Data Mining techniques.#cptIt340#

sciStat'Describing-sets-of-data

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Describing-sets-of-data,
* McsEngl.describing-sets-of-data@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
ΠΕΡΙΓΡΑΦΗ ΣΥΝΟΛΩΝ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ είναι μεθοδος παρουσίασης δεδομένων της ΣΤΑΤΙΣΤΙΚΗΣ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

sciStat'describing-data.GRAPHICAL-METHOD

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'describing-data.GRAPHICAL-METHOD,

_SPECIFIC:
* RELATIVE-FREQUENCY-HISTOGRAM#cptCore363##ql:relative_frequency_historgram rl?#
* THE STEM AND LEAF DISPLAY

Relative-frequency-historgram

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore363,
* McsEngl.histogram@cptCore363,
* McsEngl.RELATIVE-FREQUENCY-HISTOGRAM,
* McsEngl.relative-frequency-histogram,
* McsEngl.relative-frequency-distribution,

_DESCRIPTION:
histogram (i.e., a graph that shows the frequency distribution of a variable).
[StatSoft]
===
RELATIVE FREQUENCY HISTOGRAM είναι μεθοδος ΠΑΡΟΥΣΙΑΣΗΣ ΣΥΝΟΛΟΥ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
ΕΙΝΑΙ ΜΙΑ ΓΡΑΦΙΚΗ ΠΑΡΑΣΤΑΣΗ, ΠΟΥ ΔΕΙΧΝΕΙ ΜΕ ΕΙΚΟΝΑ ΠΩΣ ΚΑΤΑΝΕΜΟΝΤΑΙ ΤΑ ΔΕΔΕΜΕΝΑ.
ΑΞΟΝΑΣ Χ: ΒΑΖΟΥΜΕ ΤΙΣ ΟΜΑΔΕΣ ΜΕ ΤΙΣ ΟΠΟΙΕΣ ΟΜΑΔΟΠΟΙΗΣΑΜΕ ΤΑ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΑ.
ΑΞΟΝΑΣ Ψ: ΒΑΖΟΥΜΕ ΤΗ ΣΥΧΝΟΤΗΤΑ ΕΜΦΑΝΙΣΗΣ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ ΣΤΙΣ ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΕΣ ΟΜΑΔΕΣ ή ΤΗ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΗ ΣΥΧΝΟΤΗΤΑ, ΔΗΛΑΔΗ ΤΟ ΠΟΣΟΣΤΟ ΤΗΣ ΣΥΧΝΟΤΗΤΑΣ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΝ ΣΥΝΟΛΙΚΟ ΑΡΙΘΜΟ ΤΩΝ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ.
===
HP CALCULATOR:
1. SUM, ΚΑΙ ΒΑΖΟΥΜΕ ΤΑ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΑ.
2. CALC/MORE/HIST
3. ΠΑΤΩΝΤΑΣ 'INPUT' ΜΑΣ ΔΙΝΕΙ ΤΗ ΣΥΧΝΟΤΗΤΑ, ΚΑΙ ΤΑ ΟΡΙΑ ΤΩΝ ΟΜΑΔΩΝ ΤΟΥ ΑΞΟΝΑ Χ

sciStat'describing-data.NUMERICAL-METHOD

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'describing-data.NUMERICAL-METHOD,

_DEFINITION:
ΑΡΙΘΜΗΤΙΚΟΙ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΙ ΠΕΡΙΓΡΑΦΗΣ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ είναι ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ ΠΕΡΙΓΡΑΦΗΣ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ με αριθμούς.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

sciStat'STATISTIC:
Numerical descriptive measures computed from SAMPLE measurements are called statistics.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 27#cptResource182#]

sciStat'PARAMETER:
Numerical descriptive measures computed from POPULATION measurements are called parameters.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 27#cptResource182#]

CENTRAL TENDENCY MEASURES


   MEAN
   MEADIAN

Mean

name::
* McsEngl.mean@cptSciStat2i,

_DESCRIPTION:
The ARITHMETIC MEAN of a set of of n measurements IS equal to the sum of the measurements divided by n.
population mean: μ
sample mean: x με γραμη απο πανω!!
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 27#cptResource182#]

HP CALCULATOR:
1. SUM, enter data
2. CALC/MEAN

Median

name::
* McsEngl.median@cptSciStat2i,

_DESCRIPTION:
The MEDIAN m of a set of n measurements IS the value of x that falls in the middle position when the measurements are ranked in order from the smallest to the largest.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 28#cptResource182#]
===
HP CALCULATOR: SUM\CALC\MEDN.

VARIATION MEASURES


   RANGE
   population/sample VARIANCE (S^2)
   STANDARD DEVIATION (S)

_RANGE:
The RANGE of a set of n measurements is defined as the difference between the largest and smallest measurements.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 30#cptResource182#]
HP CALCULATOR: SUM\CALC\RANG

_VARIANCE:
* McsEngl.variance-365i,

The VARIANCE OF A SAMPLE of n measurements is defined to be the sum of the squared deviations of the measurements about their mean divided by (n-1). It is denoted as s^2.
The variance of a population is denoted as <σ^2> and it is defined to be the average of the squares of the deviations of the measurements about their mean.
s^2 is and ESTIMATOR of σ^2.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 33#cptResource182#]

ΠΗΡΑΝ ΤΑ ΤΕΤΡΑΓΩΝΑ ΤΩΝ ΑΠΟΣΤΑΣΕΩΝ ΤΩΝ ΜΕΤΡΗΣΕΩΝ ΑΠΟ ΤΗ ΜΕΣΗ-ΤΙΜΗ, ΓΙΑΤΙ ΟΙ ΑΠΛΕΣ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΕΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΑΛΛΕΣ ΘΕΤΙΚΕΣ ΚΑΙ ΑΛΛΕΣ ΑΡΝΗΤΙΚΕΣ ΚΑΙ ΕΤΣΙ ΤΟ ΑΘΡΟΙΣΜΑ ΤΟΥΣ ΝΑ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΝΑ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΕΝΑ ΑΡΙΘΜΟΣ ΜΕΣΑ ΣΤΟΝ ΟΠΟΙΟ ΝΑ ΕΞΟΥΔΕΤΕΡΩΝΕΤΑΙ Η ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑ ΚΑΤΑ ΠΟΣΟ ΑΠΕΧΟΥΝ ΤΑ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΑ ΑΠΟ ΤΗ ΜΕΣΗ ΤΙΜΗ.

_STANDARD-DEVIATION:
* McsEngl.standard'deviation-2i,

The standard deviation (this term was first used by Pearson, 1894) is a commonly-used measure of variation. The standard deviation of a population of values is computed as:
σ = [(xi-µ)^2/N]^1/2
where
µ is the population mean
N is the population size.

The STANDARD DEVIATION of a set of n SAMPLE measurements is equal to the positive square root of the variance. It is denoted as <s>.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 34#cptResource182#]

TCHEBYSHEFF'S THEOREM (RUSSIAN):
Given a number 'k' greater than or equal to 1 and a set on 'n' measurements THEN at least (1-1/(k^2)) of the measurement will lie within k-standard-deviations of their mean.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 34#cptResource182#]
EMPIRICAL RULE: Given a distribution of measurements that is approximately bell-shaped, the interval
 μ±σ contains approximately 68% of the measurements.
 μ±2σ contains approximately 95% of the measurements.
 μ±3σ contains all or almost all of the measurements.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 36#cptResource182#]

HP CALCULATOR:
SUM\CALC\STDEV

MEASURES OF RELATIVE STANDING


   PERCENTILE
   Z-SCORE

sciStat'PERCENTILE:
A PERCETILE is another measure of relative standing that is most often used for large data sets. They are not very useful for small data sets.

when we have a set of n measurements arranged in order of magnitude. The pth percentile is the value of x measurement that exceeds p% of the measurements and is less than the remaining (100-p)%.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 50#cptResource182#]

sciStat'Z'SCORE:
The sample z-score is a measure of relative standing defined as (x-x')/s. It measures the distance between an observation and the mean, measured in units of standard deviation.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 48#cptResource182#]

sciStat'Discriminant-analysis

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Discriminant-analysis,
* McsEngl.Discriminant-Analysis@cptCore2i,
* McsEngl.Discriminant-Function-Analysis@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
Discriminant function analysis is used to determine which variables discriminate between two or more naturally occurring groups. For example, an educational researcher may want to investigate which variables discriminate between high school graduates who decide (1) to go to college, (2) to attend a trade or professional school, or (3) to seek no further training or education. For that purpose the researcher could collect data on numerous variables prior to students' graduation. After graduation, most students will naturally fall into one of the three categories. Discriminant Analysis could then be used to determine which variable(s) are the best predictors of students' subsequent educational choice.
A medical researcher may record different variables relating to patients' backgrounds in order to learn which variables best predict whether a patient is likely to recover completely (group 1), partially (group 2), or not at all (group 3). A biologist could record different characteristics of similar types (groups) of flowers, and then perform a discriminant function analysis to determine the set of characteristics that allows for the best discrimination between the types.
[StatSoft]

sciStat'Exploratory-data-analysis

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Exploratory-data-analysis,
* McsEngl.sciStat'EDA,
* McsEngl.EDA@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
As opposed to traditional hypothesis testing designed to verify a priori hypotheses about relations between variables (e.g., "There is a positive correlation between the AGE of a person and his/her RISK TAKING disposition"), exploratory data analysis (EDA) is used to identify systematic relations between variables when there are no (or not complete) a priori expectations as to the nature of those relations. In a typical exploratory data analysis process, many variables are taken into account and compared, using a variety of techniques in the search for systematic patterns.
[StatSoft]

EDA είναι μεθοδος 'ΠΑΡΟΥΣΙΑΣΗΣ ΣΥΝΟΛΟΥ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ' στη 'στατιστικη'...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

The objective of EDA (exploratory data analysis) is to provide the experimenter with simple techniques that allow him to look more effectively at his data. It is a newly emerging area of statistics.
J.Tukey proposed the stem and leaf display, which is part of EDA.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 21#cptResource182#]

stas'EXPLORATORY.Computational'Techniques

name::
* McsEngl.stas'EXPLORATORY.Computational'Techniques,

Basic statistical exploratory methods:
The basic statistical exploratory methods include such techniques as
** examining distributions of variables (e.g., to identify highly skewed or non-normal, such as bi-modal patterns),
** reviewing large correlation matrices for coefficients that meet certain thresholds (see example above), or
** examining multi-way frequency tables (e.g., "slice by slice" systematically reviewing combinations of levels of control variables).

Multivariate exploratory techniques, (sciStat'Multivariate'exploratory'technique):
Multivariate exploratory techniques designed specifically to identify patterns in multivariate (or univariate, such as sequences of measurements) data sets include:
** Cluster-Analysis#ql:stats'cluster'analysis#,
** Factor-Analysis#ql:stats'factor'analysis#,
** Discriminant-Function-Analysis#ql:stats'discriminant'analysis#,
** Multidimensional Scaling,
** Log-linear Analysis,
** Canonical Correlation,
** Stepwise Linear and Nonlinear (e.g., Logit) Regression,
** Correspondence Analysis,
** Time Series Analysis, and
** Classification Trees.

stas'EXPLORATORY.Graphical'techniques (data visualization)

name::
* McsEngl.stas'EXPLORATORY.Graphical'techniques (data visualization),

sciStat'Event

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Event,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.29.4,
* McsEngl.conceptCore367,
* McsEngl.event.Statistics@cptSciMath,
* McsEngl.event'in'statistics@cptCore367,
* McsEngl.probability-EVENT,
* McsEngl.sciMath'EVENT-IN-STATISTICS,
* McsEngl.sciProb'Event,
* McsEngl.statistical-event,
* McsEngl.statistical'event@cptCore367,

_DESCRIPTION:
An event is the outcome of an experiment.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 69#cptResource182#]
===
In probability theory, an event is a set of outcomes (a subset of the sample space) to which a probability is assigned.[1] Typically, when the sample space is finite, any subset of the sample space is an event (i.e. all elements of the power set of the sample space are defined as events). However, this approach does not work well in cases where the sample space is uncountably infinite, most notably when the outcome is a real number. So, when defining a probability space it is possible, and often necessary, to exclude certain subsets of the sample space from being events (see Events in probability spaces, below).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Event_(probability_theory)]

ATTRIBUTE#cptCore398#


INDEPENDENT
INTERSECTION
MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE
PROBABILITY-of-an-event#cptCore89.29.5##
SIMLE
UNION

COMPLEMENT of an event

The complement of an event A, denoted by Γ, consists of all the simple events in the sample space S that are not in A.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 80#cptResource182#]

SPECIFIC

INTERSECTION OF EVENTS

The intersection of events A and B, denoted by AB, is the event that both A and B occur.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 78#cptResource182#]

SIMPLE EVENT

An event that cannot be decomposed is called a simple event. Simple events will be denoted by the symbol E with a subscript.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 69#cptResource182#]

UNION OF EVENTS

The union of events A and B, denoted by the symbol A v B, is the event that A or B or both occur.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 78#cptResource182#]

INDEPENDENT EVENTS

Two events A and B are said to be independent if and only if either P(A|B) = P(A) or P(B|A) = P(B), otheriwise the events are said to be DEPENDENT.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 83#cptResource182#]

MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE EVENTS

Two events, A and B, are mutually exclusive if, when one event occurs, the other cannot, and vice versa.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 71#cptResource182#]

mutually exclusive events are also referred to as disjoint events.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 79#cptResource182#]

sciStat'Factor-analysis

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Factor-analysis,
* McsEngl.Factor'Analysis@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
The main applications of factor analytic techniques are:
(1) to reduce the number of variables and
(2) to detect structure in the relationships between variables,
that is to classify variables. Therefore, factor analysis is applied as a data reduction or structure detection method (the term factor analysis was first introduced by Thurstone, 1931).
[StatSoft]

_GENERIC:

sciStat'Field#cptCore406.1#

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Field,

_Field:

sciStat'TASK (PROBLEM|RESEARCH):
** Classification#ql:stats'classification# & Regression#ql:stats'regression# Task,
** Correlational vs. experimental research,

sciStat'TECHNIQUE (PROCEDURE|METHOD|ALGORITHM):
*** Analysis-of-Variance#ql:stats'analysis'of'variance#,
*** Association-Rule#ql:stats'association'rule#,
*** C&RT-method#ql:stats'cart#,
*** CHAID-algorithm#ql:stats'chaid'algorithm#,
*** QUEST#ql:quest'algorithm-2i#

Correlational vs. experimental research.
Most empirical research belongs clearly to one of those two general categories. In correlational research we do not (or at least try not to) influence any variables but only measure them and look for relations (correlations) between some set of variables, such as blood pressure and cholesterol level. In experimental research, we manipulate some variables and then measure the effects of this manipulation on other variables; for example, a researcher might artificially increase blood pressure and then record cholesterol level. Data analysis in experimental research also comes down to calculating "correlations" between variables, specifically, those manipulated and those affected by the manipulation. However, experimental data may potentially provide qualitatively better information: Only experimental data can conclusively demonstrate causal relations between variables. For example, if we found that whenever we change variable A then variable B changes, then we can conclude that "A influences B." Data from correlational research can only be "interpreted" in causal terms based on some theories that we have, but correlational data cannot conclusively prove causality.

Tests and Estimation:
Chi-square Test for Goodness of Fit
A Two-Way Contingency Table
One-Way Analysis of Variance
Choosing the Sample Size for a t Test on Means
A t Test on Means
The Wilcoxon Signed-Rank Test
The Rank Sum Test
Kendalls Rank Correlation
Spearman's Rank Correlation Coefficient
The Kolmogorov-Smirnov Test
Counting Runs
Estimating the Man of a Normal Population
Jacknife Tests
Bootstrap Estimates for Standard Error
Sorting and Finding the Median of an ARray
Estimating the Median,
Probability-Distributions#ql:probability'distribution@cptCore370#

Modeling and Simulation:
Frequency distribution of data
Cumulative distribution of data
Smoothing with running medians
Multiple regression
Forecasting be exponential smoothing
Simulating a multinomial experiment
Operating characteristic curves
Simulating a single server queue
Shuffling elements of an array
Generating random deviates
Random deviates with normal distribution
Random deviates with Weibull distribution
Random deviates with exponential distribution
Random deviates with Poisson distribution
Uniformly distributed random deviates
Combinatorial formulas
Probability-distributions#ql:probability'distribution@cptCore370#

Specialized disciplines

Main article: List of fields of application of statistics
Statistical techniques are used in a wide range of types of scientific and social research, including: biostatistics, computational biology, computational sociology, network biology, social science, sociology and social research. Some fields of inquiry use applied statistics so extensively that they have specialized terminology. These disciplines include:
Actuarial science
Applied information economics
Biostatistics
Business statistics
Chemometrics (for analysis of data from chemistry)
Data mining (applying statistics and pattern recognition to discover knowledge from data)
Demography
Econometrics
Energy statistics
Engineering statistics
Epidemiology
Geography and Geographic Information Systems, specifically in Spatial analysis
Image processing
Psychological statistics
Reliability engineering
Social statistics
In addition, there are particular types of statistical analysis that have also developed their own specialised terminology and methodology:
Bootstrap & Jackknife Resampling
Multivariate statistics
Statistical classification
Statistical surveys
Structured data analysis (statistics)
Structural equation modelling
Survival analysis
Statistics in various sports, particularly baseball and cricket
Statistics form a key basis tool in business and manufacturing as well. It is used to understand measurement systems variability, control processes (as in statistical process control or SPC), for summarizing data, and to make data-driven decisions. In these roles, it is a key tool, and perhaps the only reliable tool.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statistics]

sciStat'General-regression

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'General-regression,
* McsEngl.general'regression@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
The general purpose of multiple regression (the term was first used by Pearson, 1908) is to learn more about the relationship between several independent or predictor variables and a dependent or criterion variable. For example, a real estate agent might record for each listing the size of the house (in square feet), the number of bedrooms, the average income in the respective neighborhood according to census data, and a subjective rating of appeal of the house. Once this information has been compiled for various houses it would be interesting to see whether and how these measures relate to the price for which a house is sold. For example, one might learn that the number of bedrooms is a better predictor of the price for which a house sells in a particular neighborhood than how "pretty" the house is (subjective rating). One may also detect "outliers," that is, houses that should really sell for more, given their location and characteristics.
[StatSoft]

sciStat'Hypothesis-testing

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Hypothesis-testing,
* McsEngl.hypothesis'testing@cptCore2i,

sciStat'Mathematical

_CREATED: {2012-05-18}

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Mathematical,
* McsEngl.mathematical-statistics@cptCore2i,

Mathematical statistics is the study of statistics from a mathematical standpoint, using probability theory as well as other branches of mathematics such as linear algebra and analysis. The term "mathematical statistics" is closely related to the term "statistical theory" but also embraces modelling for actuarial science and non-statistical probability theory, particularly in Scandinavia.
Statistics deals with gaining information from data. In practice, data often contain some randomness or uncertainty. Statistics handles such data using methods of probability theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_statistics]

sciStat'Multivariate-analysis

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Multivariate-analysis,
* McsEngl.multivariate'analysis@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
By their very nature many biological systems are inherently multifactorial and we may need to examine many variables in order to understand our particular system. Multivariate statistical techniques have been developed to deal with situations in which you have two or more variables that you wish analyse simultaneously. They can be placed in two broad categories:
regression and ordination types.

Regression-type
The value of a single response variable is assumed to be a function of a set of predictor variables. For example we may wish to predict:
Response (single variable) Predictors (>1) number of species climate, soils, disturbance amount of lead in body tissue traffic volume and distance from a road bone mineral density in survivors from childhood cancer age, weight, height, diet probability of death blood pressure, gender and diet.
These methods are generally classed as regression analysis, consequently data can be partitioned into a 'response' (y) variable and a set of 'predictor' variables (x1 ... xP). We assume that the value of y is some function of x, i.e. in a generalised format y = f(x). There are a range of techniques that are suitable for this type of analysis. They differ in the nature of both y and f(x) and include: multiple regression; discriminant analysis; logistic regression; logit models and general linear models.

Ordination-type
In these methods the primary aim is one of dimension reduction. Consider a data table that has n rows (e.g. cases or sites) and p columns (variables). A table such as this can be compressed in one or two directions.
Two general categories of methods have been recognised:
Geometrical or projection methods, such as principal component analysis, that reduce the number of variables by creating a set of new variables that are linear combinations of the existing p variables. Most of these methods are based on eigen analysis methods. Classification methods, such as cluster analysis, which reduce the number of rows from n to m by placing individuals into m clusters on the basis of similarities in their variable scores. Methods such as correspondence analysis may be considered to compress the table in two directions simultaneously. The main aim of the geometrical methods is compression of the variables. The reason for this approach is that studies often collect data for many variables. A large number of variables is difficult to process and assimilate. Many of the variables will be correlated. Consequently it may be possible to combine them into a small number of groups (derived variables) which relate to more abstract features, for example increasing human influence or 'lifestyle'. These derived variables can be used as the primary measures in subsequent analyses. A variety of methods have been employed to obtain these new variables, mainly
PCA Correspondence Analysis Canonical Correspondence Analysis Clustering and partitioning methods are used to group cases on the basis of their similarity over a range of variables. The main examples of these techniques come under the general heading of cluster analysis. Many clustering algorithms are available; they differ with respect to the method used to measure similarities (or dissimilarities) and the points between which distances are measured. Thus, although clustering algorithms are objective, there is scope for subjectivity in the selection of an algorithm. The most common clustering algorithms are polythetic agglomerative, i.e. a series of increasingly larger clusters are formed by the fusion of smaller clusters on the basis of more than one variable. A problem with the hierarchical approach is that they are computer-intensive and large data sets may be difficult to analyse. A less computer intensive approach is the nonhierarchical k means or iterative relocation algorithm. Each case is initially placed in one of k clusters, cases are then moved between clusters if it minimises the differences between cases within a cluster. The Ordination Web site has a lot of useful background about the application of ordination methods to ecological problems.

SOURCE:
Chatfield, C. and Collin, A. J. 1980. Introduction to multivariate analysis. Science Paperbacks.
Flury, B. and Riedwyl, H. 1988. Multivariate statistics: a practical approach. Chapman and Hall.
Jongman, R. H. et al. 1995. Data analysis in community and landscape ecology. Pudoc Wageningen.
Legendre, P. and Legendre, L. 1998. Numerical Ecology (2nd English Edition). Elsevier, Amsterdam.
Tabachnick, B. G. and Fidell, L. S. 1996. Using multivariate statistics. 3rd edition. Harper.

sciStat'Philosophy-of-Statistics

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Philosophy-of-Statistics,
* McsEngl.philosophy-of-statistics@cptCore2i,

The philosophy of statistics involves the meaning, justification, utility, use and abuse of statistics and its methodology, and ethical and epistemological issues involved in the consideration of choice and interpretation of data and methods of Statistics.
Foundations of statistics involves issues in theoretical statistics, its goals and optimization methods to meet these goals, parametric assumptions or lack thereof considered in nonparametric statistics, model selection for the underlying probability distribution, and interpretation of the meaning of inferences made using statistics, related to the philosophy of probability and the philosophy of science. Discussion of the selection of the goals and the meaning of optimization, in foundations of statistics, are the subject of the philosophy of statistics. Selection of distribution models, and of the means of selection, is the subject of the philosophy of statistics, whereas the mathematics of optimization is the subject of nonparametric statistics.
David Cox makes the point that any kind of interpretation of evidence is in fact a statistical model, although it is known through Ian Hacking's work that many are ignorant of this subtlety.
Issues arise involving sample size, such as cost and efficiency, are common, such as in polling and pharmaceutical research.
Extra-mathematical considerations in the design of experiments and accommodating these issues arise in most actual experiments.
The motivation and justification of data analysis and experimental design, as part of the scientific method are considered.
Distinctions between induction and logical deduction relevant to inferences from data and evidence arise, such as when frequentist interpretations are compared with degrees of certainty derived from Bayesian inference. However, the difference between induction and ordinary reasoning is not generally appreciated [1]
Leo Breiman exposed the diversity of thinking in his article on 'The Two Cultures', making the point that statistics has several kinds of inference to make, modelling and prediction amongst them.
Issues in the philosophy of statistics arise throughout the history of statistics. Causality considerations arise with interpretations of, and definitions of, correlation, and in the theory of measurement.
Objectivity in statistics is often confused with truth whereas it is better understood as replicability, which then needs to be definied in the particular case. Theodore Porter develops this as being the path pursued when trust has evaporated, being replaced with criteria.[2]
Ethics associated with epistemology and medical applications arise from potential abuse of statistics, such as selection of method or transformations of the data to arrive at different probability conclusions for the same data set. For example, the meaning of applications of a statistical inference to a single person, such as one single cancer patient, when there is no frequentist interpretation for that patient to adopt.
Campaigns for statistical literacy must wrestle with the problem that most interesting questions around individual risk are very difficult to determine or interpret, even with the computer power currently available.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_statistics]

sciStat'Population

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Population,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.29.1,
* McsEngl.statistical-population@cptCore2.1, {2012-05-18}
* McsEngl.statistics-POPULATION,
* McsEngl.population@cptSciStat, {2012-05-18}
* McsEngl.statistics's-population@cptCore2i,
* McsElln.ΠΛΗΘΥΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΣΤΑΤΙΣΤΙΚΗΣ'ΠΛΗΘΥΣΜΟΣ@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
A population is the 'set' represesnting all measurements of interest to the 'sample' collector.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 3#cptResource182#]

_GENERIC:
* MATH'SET#cptCore503.2#

Statistical-assumption

Statistical assumptions are general assumptions about statistical populations.
Statistics, like all mathematical disciplines, does not generate valid conclusions from nothing. In order to generate interesting conclusions about real statistical populations, it is usually required to make some background assumptions. These must be made with care, because inappropriate assumptions can generate wildly inaccurate conclusions.
The most commonly applied statistical assumptions are:[citation needed]
independence of observations from each other: This assumption is a common error.[1] (see statistical independence)
independence of observational error from potential confounding effects
exact or approximate normality of observations: The assumption of normality is often erroneous, because many populations are not normal. However, it is standard practice to assume that the sample mean from a random sample is normal, because of the central-limit theorem. (see normal distribution)
linearity of graded responses to quantitative stimuli (see linear regression)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statistical_assumption]

sciStat'Probability-distribution

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Probability-distribution,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.29.6,
* McsEngl.conceptCore370,
* McsEngl.probability-distribution-function@cptCore370,
* McsEngl.distribution@cptCore370,
* McsEngl.probability-distribution@cptCore370,
* McsEngl.sciMath'PROBABILITY-DISTRIBUTION,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΝΟΜΗ@cptCore370,

_GENERIC:
mathematics function#cptCore89.17#

_WHOLE:
probability of an event#cptCore89.29.5#

_DESCRIPTION:
In mathematics and statistics, a probability distribution, more properly called a probability distribution function, assigns to every interval of the real numbers a probability, so that the probability axioms are satisfied. In technical terms, a probability distribution is a probability measure whose domain is the Borel algebra on the reals.
[wikipedia#2007-01-04]
===
ΚΑΤΑΝΟΜΗ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΜΙΑ ΣΥΝΑΡΤΗΣΗ ΜΕ
- ΜΕΤΑΒΛΗΤΗ ΓΕΓΟΝΟΤΑ ΕΝΟΣ ΣΤΑΤΙΣΤΙΚΟΥ ΠΕΙΡΑΜΑΤΟΣ ΚΑΙ
- ΤΙΜΕΣ ΤΙΣ ΠΙΘΑΝΟΤΗΤΕΣ ΑΥΤΩΝ ΤΩΝ ΓΕΓΟΝΟΤΩΝ.

distribution'RANDOM-VARIABLE

name::
* McsEngl.distribution'RANDOM-VARIABLE,
* McsEngl.random'variable@cptCore370,

Random variables

Some consider the expression random variable a misnomer, as a random variable is not a variable but rather a function that maps outcomes (of an experiment) to numbers. Let A be a σ-algebra and Ω the space of outcomes relevant to the experiment being performed. In the die-rolling example, the space of outcomes is the set Ω = { 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 }, and A would be the power set of Ω. In this case, an appropriate random variable might be the identity function X(ω) = ω, such that if the outcome is a '1', then the random variable is also equal to 1. An equally simple but less trivial example is one in which we might toss a coin: a suitable space of possible outcomes is Ω = { H, T } (for heads and tails), and A equal again to the power set of Ω. One among the many possible random variables defined on this space is

X(\omega) = \begin{cases}0,& \omega = \texttt{H},\\1,& \omega = \texttt{T}.\end{cases}

Mathematically, a random variable is defined as a measurable function from a probability space to some measurable space. This measurable space is the space of possible values of the variable, and it is usually taken to be the real numbers with the Borel σ-algebra. This is assumed in the following, except where specified.

Let (Ω, A, P) be a probability space. Formally, a function X: Ω ? R is a (real-valued) random variable if for every subset Ar = { ω : X(ω) ? r } where r ? R, we also have Ar ? A. The importance of this technical definition is that it allows us to construct the distribution function of the random variable.
[wikipedia]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.distribution.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* bernouli
* exponential
* normal
* sampling SAMPLING_DISTRIBUTION#ql:sampling_distribution_*###

distribution.DISCRETE

name::
* McsEngl.distribution.DISCRETE,


 BIONOMIAL
 DISCRETE UNIFORM DISTRIBUTION
 GEOMETRIC PROBABILITY DISTRIBUTION
 POISSON
 HYPERGEOMETRIC

distribution.CONTINUOUS

name::
* McsEngl.distribution.CONTINUOUS,


 EXPONENTIAL
 NORMAL_DISTRIBUTION#ql:normal_distribution-*###
 NORMAL APPROXIMATION OF BIONOMIAL
 UNIFORM

distribution.Bernoulli-Distribution

name::
* McsEngl.distribution.Bernoulli-Distribution,
* McsEngl.Bernouli-Distribution@cptCore370i,

The Bernoulli distribution best describes all situations where a "trial" is made resulting in either "success" or "failure," such as when tossing a coin, or when modeling the success or failure of a surgical procedure. The Bernoulli distribution is defined as:
f(x) = p^x * (1-p)^(1-x)
for x belongs {0,1}
where
p is the probability that a particular event (e.g., success) will occur.

distribution.EXPONENTIAL-DISTRIBUTION

name::
* McsEngl.distribution.EXPONENTIAL-DISTRIBUTION,
* McsEngl.Exponential-Distribution@cptCore370i,

_DEFINITION:
The exponential distribution function is defined as:
f(x) = λ * e^-λx
0 <= x απειρο , λ > 0
where
-λ (lambda) is an exponential function parameter (an alternative parameterization is scale parameter b=1/)
-e is the base of the natural logarithm, sometimes called Euler's e (2.71...)

distribution.NORMAL-DISTRIBUTION

name::
* McsEngl.distribution.NORMAL-DISTRIBUTION,
* McsEngl.gausian'distribution,
* McsEngl.normal-distribution@cptCore370i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΝΟΝΙΚΗ-ΚΑΤΑΝΟΜΗ@cptCore370i,

=== _NOTES: The normal probability graph is still called the Gaussian curve.
"Gauss, Carl Friedrich," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993@cptCore1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

the normal distribution is sometimes called the Gaussian distribution, although Gauss was not the first to study that distribution.
[wikipedia]

_DEFINITION:
ΚΑΝΟΝΙΚΗ ΚΑΤΑΝΟΜΗ είναι ΚΑΤΑΝΟΜΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

The normal distribution is completely specified when values for the mean μ, and the standard deviation σ, are known.
The area under the curve describes the probability that a random variable has a value in a specified interval.
[Render, 1988, 67#cptResource87#]

distribution.SAMPLING

name::
* McsEngl.distribution.SAMPLING,
* McsEngl.distribution-SAMPLING,
* McsEngl.sampling-distribution@cptCore370i,

_DEFINITION:
Sampling distribution they call the probability distribution of a statistic (any discriptive measurment of a sample, mean, standard deviation etc)

_GENERIC:
* probability_distribution#cptCore89.29.6#

sciStat'Probability-of-event

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Probability-of-event,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.29.5,
* McsEngl.conceptCore368,
* McsEngl.event-PROBABILITY,
* McsEngl.probability@cptCore368,
* McsEngl.probability-of-an-event,
* McsEngl.sciMath'PROBABILITY-OF-EVENT,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΙΘΑΝΟΤΗΤΑ@cptCore367,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.versxajneco@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.versxajneco,

_GENERIC:
* REFEREINO#cptCore546.79# [2007-10-28]

_DESCRIPTION:
It is unanimously agreed that statistics depends somehow on probability. But, as to what probability is and how it is connected with statistics, there has seldom been such complete disagreement and breakdown of communication since the Tower of Babel. Doubtless, much of the disagreement is merely terminological and would disappear under sufficiently sharp analysis.  ”
— Savage (1954), page 2
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Probability_interpretations]
===
Probability is the likelihood that something is the case or will happen.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Probability]
===
The probability associated with an event is a measure of belief that the event will occur on the next repetition of the experiment.
More properly, P(A) is the limiting value of the fraction n/N as N becomes infinitely large.
n = the number of times the event A occurs.
N = the number of repetition of the experiment.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 71#cptResource182#]
===
"A probability is a NUMERICAL STATEMENT about the likelihood that an event will occur"
[Render, 1988, 32#cptResource87#]

ADDITIVE LAW

P(AorB) = P(A) + P(B) - P(AandB)

Bayesian-probability

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore368.1,

Bayesian probability is one of the different interpretations of the concept of probability and belongs to the category of evidential probabilities. The Bayesian interpretation of probability can be seen as an extension of logic that enables reasoning with propositions whose truth or falsity is uncertain. To evaluate the probability of a hypothesis, the Bayesian probabilist specifies some prior probability, which is then updated in the light of new, relevant data.[1]
The Bayesian interpretation provides a standard set of procedures and formulae to perform this calculation. Bayesian probability interprets the concept of probability as "an abstract concept, a quantity that we assign theoretically, for the purpose of representing a state of knowledge, or that we calculate from previously assigned probabilities,"[2] in contrast to interpreting it as a frequency or "propensity" of some phenomenon.
The term "Bayesian" refers to the 18th century mathematician and theologian Thomas Bayes, who provided the first mathematical treatment of a non-trivial problem of Bayesian inference.[3] Nevertheless, it was the French mathematician Pierre-Simon Laplace, who pioneered and popularised what is now called Bayesian probability.[4]
Broadly speaking, there are two views on Bayesian probability that interpret the probability concept in different ways. According to the objectivist view, the rules of Bayesian statistics can be justified by requirements of rationality and consistency and interpreted as an extension of logic.[2][5] According to the subjectivist view, probability measures a "personal belief".[6] Many modern machine learning methods are based on objectivist Bayesian principles.[7] In the Bayesian view, a probability is assigned to a hypothesis, whereas under the frequentist view, a hypothesis is typically tested without being assigned a probability.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bayesian_probability]

CONTITIONAL

The conditional probability of A, given that B has occured, is denoted as P(A|B) and is defined as equal to P(AB)/P(A) if P(A) not 0.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 81#cptResource182#]

BAYES_RULE:
P(A|B) = [P(B|A)P(A)]/[P(B|A)P(A) +P(B|A^-)P(A^-)]

Event#cptCore89.29.4#

MULTIPLICATIVE LAW

P(AandB) = P(A) P(B|A) = P(B) P(A|B)

Possibility-theory

_CREATED: {2012-05-18}

name::
* McsEngl.Possibility-theory,

Possibility theory is a mathematical theory for dealing with certain types of uncertainty and is an alternative to probability theory. Professor Lotfi Zadeh first introduced possibility theory in 1978 as an extension of his theory of fuzzy sets and fuzzy logic. Didier Dubois and Henri Prade further contributed to its development. Earlier in the 50s, economist G.L.S. Shackle proposed the min/max algebra to describe degrees of potential surprise.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Possibility_theory]

Probability-distribution#cptCore89.29.6: attPar#

PROBABILISTIC-INFO#cptCore181.19#

Probability-space

In probability theory, a probability space or a probability triple is a mathematical construct that models a real-world process (or "experiment") consisting of states that occur randomly. A probability space is constructed with a specific kind of situation or experiment in mind. One proposes that each time a situation of that kind arises, the set of possible outcomes is the same and the probability levels are also the same.
A probability space consists of three parts:
A sample space, O, which is the set of all possible outcomes.
A set of events, where each event is a set containing zero or more outcomes.
The assignment of probabilities to the events, that is, a function from events to probability levels.
An outcome is the result of a single execution of the model. Since individual outcomes might be of little practical use, more complex events are used to characterize groups of outcomes. The collection of all such events is a s-algebra . Finally, there is a need to specify each event's likelihood of happening. This is done using the probability measure function, P.
Once the probability space is established, it is assumed that “nature” makes its move and selects a single outcome, ?, from the sample space O. All the events in that contain the selected outcome ? (recall that each event is a subset of O) are said to “have occurred”. The selection performed by nature is done in such a way that if the experiment were to be repeated an infinite number of times, the relative frequencies of occurrence of each of the events would coincide with the probabilities prescribed by the function P.
The prominent Soviet mathematician Andrey Kolmogorov introduced the notion of probability space, together with other axioms of probability, in the 1930s. Nowadays alternative approaches for axiomatization of probability theory exist; see “Algebra of random variables”, for example.
This article is concerned with the mathematics of manipulating probabilities. The article probability interpretations outlines several alternative views of what "probability" means and how it should be interpreted. In addition, there have been attempts to construct theories for quantities that are notionally similar to probabilities but do not obey all their rules; see, for example, Free probability, Fuzzy logic, Possibility theory, Negative probability and Quantum probability.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Probability_space]

Probability-theory#cptCore89.29.3#

Quantum-probability

Quantum probability was developed in the 1980s as a noncommutative analog of the Kolmogorovian theory of stochastic processes. One of its aims is to clarify the mathematical foundations of quantum theory and its statistical interpretation.
A significant recent application to physics is the dynamical solution of the quantum measurement problem, by giving constructive models of quantum observation processes which resolve many famous paradoxes of quantum mechanics.
Some recent advances are based on quantum stochastic filtering and feedback control theory as applications of quantum stochastic calculus.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quantum_probability]

resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* Title: A Treatise on Probability Author: John Maynard Keynes
-- ftp://ftp.informatik.rwth-aachen.de/pub/mirror/ibiblio/gutenberg/3/2/6/2/32625/32625-pdf.pdf,

sciStat'Probability-theory

_CREATED: {2012-12-10} {2012-05-18} ?

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Probability-theory,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.29.3,
* McsEngl.conceptCore366,
* McsEngl.sciMath'PROBABILITY-THEORY,
* McsEngl.statistics-PROBABILITY,
* McsEngl.probability-theory@cptCore366, {2012-05-18}
* McsEngl.sciProb@cptCore366, {2012-06-23}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΘΕΩΡΙΑ-ΠΙΘΑΝΟΤΗΤΩΝ,
* McsElln.θεωρια-πιθανοτητων@cptCore366, {2012-06-23}

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* science.math.statistics#cptCore89.29#

_DESCRIPTION:
Probability theory is the branch of mathematics concerned with probability, the analysis of random phenomena.[1] The central objects of probability theory are random variables, stochastic processes, and events: mathematical abstractions of non-deterministic events or measured quantities that may either be single occurrences or evolve over time in an apparently random fashion. If an individual coin toss or the roll of dice is considered to be a random event, then if repeated many times the sequence of random events will exhibit certain patterns, which can be studied and predicted. Two representative mathematical results describing such patterns are the law of large numbers and the central limit theorem.
As a mathematical foundation for statistics, probability theory is essential to many human activities that involve quantitative analysis of large sets of data. Methods of probability theory also apply to descriptions of complex systems given only partial knowledge of their state, as in statistical mechanics. A great discovery of twentieth century physics was the probabilistic nature of physical phenomena at atomic scales, described in quantum mechanics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Probability_theory]
===
Probability theory is the mathematical study of phenomena characterized by randomness or uncertainty.
[wikipedia#2007-01-04]
===
ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΠΙΘΑΝΟΤΗΤΩΝ είναι θεωρία ΣΤΑΤΙΣΤΙΚΗΣ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
Υπάρχει σε πολλούς η εντύπωση ότι το κύριο κίνητρο για την ανάπτυξη της Θεωρίας των Πιθανοτήτων προήλθε από το ενδιαφέρον του ανθρώπου για τα τυχερά παιχνίδια. Σημαντική μάλιστα ώθηση στην ανάπτυξη του κλάδου αυτού των Μαθηματικών αποτέλεσε η γόνιμη αλληλογραφία που αναπτύχθηκε ανάμεσα στους Pascal και Fermat το 17ο αιώνα με αφορμή διάφορα προβλήματα που προέκυψαν από την ενασχόληση του ανθρώπου με τα τυχερά παιχνίδια.

Μολονότι όμως τα τυχερά παιχνίδια ήταν ευρέως διαδεδομένα και στους Αρχαίους Έλληνες και στους Ρωμαίους, η Θεωρία των Πιθανοτήτων δεν αναπτύχθηκε κατά την αρχαιότητα, όπως συνέβη με άλλους κλάδους των Μαθηματικών, αλλά πολύ αργότερα, το 16ο και 17ο αιώνα μ.Χ. Γιἀυτό πολλοί απορρίπτουν την άποψη ότι η Θεωρία των Πιθανοτήτων οφείλει τη γένεσή της στην ενασχόληση του ανθρώπου με τα τυχερά παιχνίδια και την αποδίδουν στις ανάγκες να λυθούν προβλήματα που παρουσιάστηκαν με την ανάπτυξη του εμπορίου, των ασφαλίσεων, της συλλογής εσόδων του κράτους κτλ. Η ανάπτυξη της Θεωρίας των Πιθανοτήτων οφείλεται επίσης και στις ανάγκες των Φυσικών Επιστημών όπως η εφαρμογή της Θεωρίας Σφαλμάτων σε αστρονομικές παρατηρήσεις.

Η Θεωρία των Πιθανοτήτων αναπτύχθηκε ακόμα περισσότερο το 18ο αιώνα με τις αξιοσημείωτες εργασίες των μαθηματικών Bernoulli, De Moivre, Laplace και Gauss. Ιδιαίτερα ο Laplace με τις εργασίες του άνοιξε μια καινούργια εποχή για τη Θεωρία Πιθανοτήτων. Γιατί ο Laplace δεν περιορίζεται μόνο στη μαθηματική ανάλυση των τυχερών παιγνιδιών, αλλά εφαρμόζει τα συμπεράσματά του και σε ένα πλήθος από επιστημονικά και πρακτικά προβλήματα. Έτσι, με αφορμή τη μελέτη των σφαλμάτων που προκύπτουν στις επαναλαμβανόμενες μετρήσεις του ίδιου αστρονομικού μεγέθους ανακαλύπτεται η περίφημη κανονική κατανομή του Gauss. Κατόπιν αποδεικνύεται ότι η κανονική κατανομή απεικονίζει όχι μόνο την κατανομή των σφαλμάτων των αστρονομικών παρατηρήσεων αλλά και την κατανομή πολλών βιολογικών, κοινωνικών και φυσικών φαινομένων. Έτσι, στη διάρκεια του 19ου αιώνα γεννιούνται νέοι κλάδοι των εφαρμοσμένων μαθηματικών, όπως είναι η Θεωρία των Σφαλμάτων, τα Ασφαλιστικά Μαθηματικά και η Στατιστική Μηχανική.

Στις μέρες μας η Θεωρία των Πιθανοτήτων με τις εργασίες πολλών διάσημων μαθηματικών, όπως είναι οι Chebyshev, Markov, Von Mises, Kolmogorov κ.ά., έχει σημειώσει αλματώδη πρόοδο. Καινούργια θεωρητικά αποτελέσματα παρέχουν νέες δυνατότητες για τη χρησιμοποίηση των μεθόδων της Θεωρίας των Πιθανοτήτων. Είναι αξιοσημείωτο το γεγονός ότι οι εφαρμογές των Πιθανοτήτων αναφέρονται σε ένα ευρύτατο φάσμα επιστημών όπως η Φυσική, η Χημεία, η Γενετική, η Ψυχολογία, η Οικονομολογία, η Τηλεπικοινωνία, η Μετεωρολογία κτλ.

Η Θεωρία των Πιθανοτήτων ανήκει στους κλάδους των Μαθηματικών που συμβαδίζουν με την ανάπτυξη των φυσικών επιστημών και της τεχνολογίας. Αυτό δε σημαίνει βέβαια ότι η Θεωρία των Πιθανοτήτων είναι απλώς ένα βοηθητικό εργαλείο για τη λύση πρακτικών προβλημάτων των άλλων επιστημών. Απεναντίας έχει μετασχηματιστεί σε έναν αυτοτελή κλάδο των καθαρών Μαθηματικών, που έχει δικά του προβλήματα και δικές του μεθόδους.
[http://digitalschool.minedu.gov.gr/modules/ebook/show.php/DSGL-A100/261/1899,6293/]

sciProb'Relation-probability-STATISTICS#cptCore89.29#

name::
* McsEngl.sciProb'Relation-probability-STATISTICS,

Probability reasons from the population to the sample, while
statistics acts in reverse, moving from the sample to the population.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 67#cptResource182#]

probability and statiscs are related in a most curius way. In essence, probability is the vehicle that enables the statistician to use information in a sample to make inferences or to describe the population from which the sample was obtained.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 67#cptResource182#]

sciProb'Event#cptCore89.29.4: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.sciProb'Event,
* McsEngl.event.probability@cptSciMath,
* McsEngl.event'in'statistics@cptCore367,
* McsEngl.probability-EVENT,
* McsEngl.statistical-event,
* McsEngl.statistical'event@cptCore367,

sciProb'Experiment

name::
* McsEngl.sciProb'Experiment,
* McsEngl.experiment,

An experiment is the process by which an observation (or measurement) is obtained.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 68#cptResource182#]

sciProb'Kolmogorov.Andrey.Nikolaevich {1903-1987}

_CREATED: {2012-06-23}

name::
* McsEngl.sciProb'Kolmogorov.Andrey.Nikolaevich {1903-1987},
* McsEngl.conceptCore366.1,
* McsEngl.Kolmogorov.Andrey.Nikolaevich@cptCore366.1, {2012-06-23}

_DESCRIPTION:
Andrey Nikolaevich Kolmogorov (Russian: ?????΄? ??????΄???? ???????΄???) (25 April 1903 – 20 October 1987) [2][3] was a Soviet mathematician, preeminent in the 20th century, who advanced various scientific fields, among them probability theory, topology, intuitionistic logic, turbulence, classical mechanics and computational complexity.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Andrey_Nikolaevich_Kolmogorov]

_ATTRIBUTE:
Born  25 April 1903
Tambov, Russian Empire
Died  20 October 1987 (aged 84)
Moscow, Soviet Union
Citizenship  Soviet Union
Nationality  Soviet Union
Fields  Mathematician
Institutions  Moscow State University
Alma mater  Moscow State University
Doctoral advisor  Nikolai Luzin
Doctoral students  Vladimir Arnold
Sergei Artemov
Grigory Barenblatt
Roland Dobrushin
Eugene B. Dynkin
Israil Gelfand
Boris V. Gnedenko
Leonid Levin
Per Martin-Lφf
Sergey Nikolsky
Yuri Prokhorov
Vladimir Rokhlin
Yakov G. Sinai
Albert N. Shiryaev
Anatoli G. Vitushkin
Andrei Monin
Alexander Obukhov
Akiva Yaglom
Known for  Probability theory, topology, intuitionistic logic, turbulence, classical mechanics, mathematical analysis
Notable awards  Stalin Prize (1941)
Balzan prize (1962)
Lenin Prize (1965)
Wolf prize (1980)
Lobachevsky Prize (1986)
Fellow of the Royal Society[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Andrey_Nikolaevich_Kolmogorov]

sciProb'Markof-analysis

name::
* McsEngl.sciProb'Markof-analysis,
* McsEngl.markof'analysis@cptCore366i,
* McsEngl.markov'process@cptCore366,

_DESCRIPTION:
In probability theory, a Markov process is a stochastic process that has the Markov property.
Often, the term Markov chain is used to mean a discrete-time Markov process. Also see continuous-time Markov process.
[wikipedia]

* Markov analysis is a technique that deals with the probabilities of future occurrences by analyzing presently known probabilities.
The technique has numerous applications in business, including market share analysis, bad debt prediction, university enrollment predictions, and determining whether a machine will break down in the future.
[Render, 1988, 687#cptResource87#]


* A Markov system (or Markov process or Markov chain) is a system that can be in one of several (numbered) states, and can pass from one state to another each time step according to fixed probabilities.

If a Markov system is in state i, there is a fixed probability, pij, of it going into state j the next time step, and pij is called a transition probability.

A Markov system can be illustrated by means of a state transition diagram, which is a diagram showing all the states and transition probabilities. (See example opposite.)

The matrix P whose ijth entry is pij is called the transition matrix associated with the system. The entries in each row add up to 1. Thus, for instance, a 22 transition matrix P would be set up as in the following figure.
[http://people.hofstra.edu/faculty/Stefan_Waner/Realworld/Summary8.html]

_GENERIC:
* STOCHASTIC-PROCESS#ql:stochastic'process@cptCore366#

sciProb'Probability-distribution#cptCore89.29.6#

name::
* McsEngl.sciProb'Probability-distribution,

sciProb'Sample-space

name::
* McsEngl.sciProb'Sample-space,
* McsEngl.sample-space@cptCore366,

sample space or universal sample space, often denoted S, Ω or U (for "universe"), of an experiment or random trial is the set of all possible outcomes. For example, if the experiment is tossing a coin, the sample space is the set {head, tail}. For tossing a single six-sided die, the sample space is {1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6}. Any subset of the sample space is usually called an event, while subsets of the sample space containing just a single element are called elementary events.
[wikipedia]

sciProb'Scientist#cptEconomy364.45#

name::
* McsEngl.sciProb'Scientist,

sciProb'Stochastic-process

name::
* McsEngl.sciProb'Stochastic-process,
* McsEngl.process.stochastic@cptCore366i,
* McsEngl.random-process@cptCore366i,
* McsEngl.stochastic-process@cptCore366i,

_DEFINITION:
* A stochastic process, or sometimes random process, is the counterpart to a deterministic process (or deterministic system) in probability theory. Instead of dealing with only one possible 'reality' of how the process might evolve under time (as is the case, for example, for solutions of an ordinary differential equation), in a stochastic or random process there is some indeterminacy in its future evolution described by probability distributions. This means that even if the initial condition (or starting point) is known, there are many possibilities the process might go to, but some paths are more probable and others less.

In the simplest possible case ('discrete time'), a stochastic process amounts to a sequence of random variables known as a time series (for example, see Markov chain). Another basic type of a stochastic process is a random field, whose domain is a region of space, in other words, a random function whose arguments are drawn from a range of continuously changing values. One approach to stochastic processes treats them as functions of one or several deterministic arguments ('inputs', in most cases regarded as 'time') whose values ('outputs') are random variables: non-deterministic (single) quantities which have certain probability distributions. Random variables corresponding to various times (or points, in the case of random fields) may be completely different. The main requirement is that these different random quantities all have the same 'type'.[1] Although the random values of a stochastic process at different times may be independent random variables, in most commonly considered situations they exhibit complicated statistical correlations.

Familiar examples of processes modeled as stochastic time series include stock market and exchange rate fluctuations, signals such as speech, audio and video, medical data such as a patient's EKG, EEG, blood pressure or temperature, and random movement such as Brownian motion or random walks. Examples of random fields include static images, random terrain (landscapes), or composition variations of an inhomogeneous material.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stochastic_process] 2008-08-27

* In the mathematics of probability, a stochastic process can be thought of as a random function. In practical applications, the domain over which the function is defined is a time interval (time series) or a region of space (random field).

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing#cptCore475#

SPESIFEPTO:
* MARKOV-PROCESS:

sciProb'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.sciProb'EVOLUTION,
* McsEngl.sciProb'evoluting,

{time.1933}:
This culminated in modern probability theory, on foundations laid by Andrey Nikolaevich Kolmogorov. Kolmogorov combined the notion of sample space, introduced by Richard von Mises, and measure theory and presented his axiom system for probability theory in 1933.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Probability_theory]

The mathematical theory of probability has its roots in attempts to analyze games of chance by Gerolamo Cardano in the sixteenth century, and by Pierre de Fermat and Blaise Pascal in the seventeenth century (for example the "problem of points"). Christiaan Huygens published a book on the subject in 1657[2] and in the 19th century a big work was done by Laplace in what can be considered today as the classic interpretation[3].
Initially, probability theory mainly considered discrete events, and its methods were mainly combinatorial. Eventually, analytical considerations compelled the incorporation of continuous variables into the theory.
This culminated in modern probability theory, on foundations laid by Andrey Nikolaevich Kolmogorov. Kolmogorov combined the notion of sample space, introduced by Richard von Mises, and measure theory and presented his axiom system for probability theory in 1933. Fairly quickly this became the mostly undisputed axiomatic basis for modern probability theory but alternatives exist, in particular the adoption of finite rather than countable additivity by Bruno de Finetti.[4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Probability_theory]

sciStat'Program#cptIt952.1#

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Program,

sciStat'Regression-task

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Regression-task,
* McsEngl.sciStat'Regression'Task,
* McsEngl.sciStat'Regression'Problem,
* McsEngl.sciStat'Estimation'Problem,
* McsEngl.sciStat'Prediction,

_DEFINITION:
In regression, the objective is to predict the value of a (usually) continuous variable: tomorrow's stock price, the fuel consumption of a car, next year's profits. In this case, the output required is a single numeric variable.
[StatSoft]

COMPLEMENT:
** classification-task#ql:stats'classification#

sciStat'Extrapolation:
Predicting the value of unknown data points by projecting a function beyond the range of known data points.

_SPECIFIC:
Regression-type problems are generally those where one attempts to predict the values of a continuous variable from one or more continuous and/or categorical predictor variables. For example, you may want to predict the selling prices of single family homes (a continuous dependent variable) from various other continuous predictors (e.g., square footage) as well as categorical predictors (e.g., style of home, such as ranch, two-story, etc.; zip code or telephone area code where the property is located, etc.; note that this latter variable would be categorical in nature, even though it would contain numeric values or codes). If you used simple multiple regression, or some general linear model (GLM) to predict the selling prices of single family homes, you would determine a linear equation for these variables that can be used to compute predicted selling prices. There are many different analytic procedures for fitting linear models (GLM, GRM, Regression), various types of nonlinear models (e.g., Generalized Linear/Nonlinear Models (GLZ), Generalized Additive Models (GAM), etc.), or completely custom-defined nonlinear models (see Nonlinear Estimation), where you can type in an arbitrary equation containing parameters to be estimated. CHAID also analyzes regression-type problems, and produces results that are similar (in nature) to those computed by C&RT. Note that various neural network architectures are also applicable to solve regression-type problems.
[statsoft]

TECHNIQUE:
* there are a large number of methods that an analyst can choose from when analyzing classification or regression problems.
[StatSoft]

sciStat'Resource

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Resource,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* glossary: http://onlinestatbook.com/2/glossary/index.html,
* StatSoft (statistica package): http://www.statsoft.com/textbook/
* teach yourself: http://stattrek.com/site/about.aspx,
* http://onlinestatbook.com//

Recommended introductory textbooks are: Kachigan (1986), and Runyon and Haber (1976); for a more advanced discussion of elementary theory and assumptions of statistics, see the classic books by Hays (1988), and Kendall and Stuart (1979).

sciStat'Sample

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Sample,
* McsEngl.statistics-SAMPLE,
* McsEngl.sample@cptCore2i,
* McsElln.ΔΕΙΓΜΑ@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
A sample is a SUBSET OF MEASUREMENTS selected from the population of interest.
[Mendenhall et al, 1991, 3#cptResource182#]

sciStat'Statistic

_CREATED: {2012-12-23}

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Statistic,
* McsEngl.statistic, {2012-12-23}

_DESCRIPTION:
A statistic (singular) is a single measure of some attribute of a sample (e.g., its arithmetic mean value). It is calculated by applying a function (statistical algorithm) to the values of the items of the sample which are known together as a set of data.

More formally, statistical theory defines a statistic as a function of a sample where the function itself is independent of the sample's distribution; that is, the function can be stated before realization of the data. The term statistic is used both for the function and for the value of the function on a given sample.

A statistic is distinct from a statistical parameter, which is not computable because often the population is much too large to examine and measure all its items. However, a statistic, when used to estimate a population parameter, is called an estimator. For instance, the sample mean is a statistic which estimates the population mean, which is a parameter.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statistic]

_SPECIFIC:
In calculating the arithmetic mean of a sample, for example, the algorithm works by summing all the data values observed in the sample then divides this sum by the number of data items. This single measure, the mean of the sample, is called a statistic; its value is frequently used as an estimate of the mean value of all items comprising the population from which the sample is drawn. The population mean is also a single measure; however, it is not called a statistic; instead it is called a population parameter.

Other examples of statistics include
Sample mean discussed in the example above and sample median
Sample variance and sample standard deviation
Sample quantiles besides the median, e.g., quartiles and percentiles
Test statistics, such as t statistics, chi-squared statistics, f statistics
Order statistics, including sample maximum and minimum
Sample moments and functions thereof, including kurtosis and skewness
Various functionals of the empirical distribution function
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statistic]

sciStat'Statistical-theory

_CREATED: {2012-05-18}

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Statistical-theory,
* McsEngl.statistical-theory@cptCore2i,

The theory of statistics provides a basis for the whole range of techniques, in both study design and data analysis, that are used within applications of statistics.[1][2] The theory covers approaches to statistical-decision problems and to statistical inference, and the actions and deductions that satisfy the basic principles stated for these different approaches. Within a given approach, statistical theory gives ways of comparing statistical procedures; it can find a best possible procedure within a given context for given statistical problems, or can provide guidance on the choice between alternative procedures.[2][3]
Apart from philosophical considerations about how to make statistical inferences and decisions, much of statistical theory consists of mathematical statistics, and is closely linked to probability theory, to utility theory, and to optimization.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statistical_theory]

sciStat'Statistics-education

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Statistics-education,
* McsEngl.statistics-education@cptCore2i,

Statistics education is concerned with the teaching and learning of statistics.
Statistics is both a formal science and a practical theory of scientific inquiry, and both aspects are considered in statistics education. Education in statistics has similar concerns as does education in other mathematical sciences, like logic, mathematics, and computer science. At the same time, statistics is concerned with evidence-based reasoning, particularly with the analysis of data. Therefore education in statistics has strong similarities to education in empirical disciplines like psychology and chemistry, in which education is closely tied to "hands-on" experimentation.
Mathematicians and statisticians often work in a department of mathematical sciences (particularly at colleges and small universities). Statistics courses have been sometimes taught by non-statisticians, against the recommendations of some professional organizations of statisticians and of mathematicians.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statistical_education]

sciStat'Survey

_CREATED: {2013-03-29}

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Survey,
* McsEngl.survey,

_DESCRIPTION:
A hybrid field made up of statistics and social sciences, survey methodology studies the sampling of individuals from a population and data collection techniques (e.g., questionnaire design) with a view towards making statistical inferences about the population represented by the sample and the constructs represented by the measures (i.e., survey questions) used. Polls about public opinion, public health surveys, market research surveys, government surveys and Censuses are all examples of quantitative research that use contemporary survey methodology to answers questions about a population. Although Censuses do not include a "sample", they do include other aspects of survey methodology, like questionnaires, interviewers, and nonresponse follow-up techniques. Surveys provide important information for all kinds of public information and research fields, e.g., marketing research, psychology, health professionals and sociology.[1]
A single survey is made of at least a sample (or full population in the case of a Census), a method of data collection (e.g., a questionnaire) and individual questions or items that become data that can be analyzed statistically. A single survey may focus on different types of topics such as preferences (e.g., for a presidential candidate), opinions (e.g., should abortion be legal?), behavior (smoking and alcohol use), or factual information (e.g., income), depending on its purpose. Since survey research is almost always based on a sample of the population, the success of the research is dependent on the representativeness of the sample with respect to a target population of interest to the researcher. That target population can range from the general population of a given country to specific groups of people within that country, to a membership list of a professional organization, or list of students enrolled in a school system (see also sampling (statistics) and survey sampling).
Survey methodology as a scientific field seeks to identify principles about the sample design, data collection instruments, statistical adjustment of data, and data processing, and final data analysis that can create systematic and random survey errors. Survey errors are sometimes analyzed in connection with survey cost. Cost constraints are sometimes framed as improving quality within cost constraints, or alternatively, reducing costs for a fixed level of quality. Survey methodology is both a scientific field and a profession meaning that some professionals in the field focus on study survey errors empirically and others design surveys to reduce them. For survey designers, the task involves making a large set of decisions about thousands of individual features of a survey in order to improve it.[2]
The most important methodological challenges of a survey methodologist include making decisions on how to:[2]
Identify and select potential sample members.
Contact sampled individuals and collect data from those who are hard to reach (or reluctant to respond).
Evaluate and test questions.
Select the mode for posing questions and collecting responses.
Train and supervise interviewers (if they are involved).
Check data files for accuracy and internal consistency.
Adjust survey estimates to correct for identified errors.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Survey_methodology] {2013-03-29}

computer-program

name::
* McsEngl.pgmSurvey,
* McsEngl.pgmPoll,
* McsEngl.program.survey,
* McsEngl.survey-program,

_PROGRAM:
* https://polldaddy.com/features//
* http://www.surveymonkey.com//

sciStat'Tree-building-algorithm

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Tree-building-algorithm,
* McsEngl.sciStat'tree'method,
* McsEngl.Classification'Tree@cptCore2i,
* McsEngl.Tree'Classifier@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
* In most general terms, the purpose of the analyses via tree-building algorithms is to determine a set of if-then logical (split) conditions that permit accurate prediction or classification of cases.

* Classification trees are used to predict membership of cases or objects in the classes of a categorical dependent variable from their measurements on one or more predictor variables. For a detailed description of classification trees,

_GENERIC:
** Data-Mining#ql:stats'data'mining#.

_SPECIFIC:
tree classifiers, such as C&RT and CHAID,

RELATIVE TECHNIQUES:
The goal of classification trees is to predict or explain responses on a categorical dependent variable, and as such, the available techniques have much in common with the techniques used in the more traditional methods of
** Discriminant Analysis,
** Cluster-Analysis#ql:cluster'analysis-2i#,
** Nonparametric Statistics, and
** Nonlinear Estimation.

USE:
The study and use of classification trees are not widespread in the fields of probability and statistical pattern recognition (Ripley, 1996), but classification trees are widely used in applied fields as diverse as medicine (diagnosis), computer science (data structures), botany (classification), and psychology (decision theory). Classification trees readily lend themselves to being displayed graphically, helping to make them easier to interpret than they would be if only a strict numerical interpretation were possible.

sciStat'C&RT

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'C&RT,
* McsEngl.sciStat'CART,
* McsEngl.CART@cptCore2i,
* McsEngl.classification'and'regression'tree@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
Classification and Regression Trees are analytic procedure for predicting the values of a continuous response variable (e.g., Height) or categorical response variable (e.g., Marital Status: Single, Married, Divorced) from continuous or categorical predictors.
When the dependent or response variable of interest is categorical in nature, the technique is referred to as Classification Trees; if the response variable of interest is continuous in nature, the method is referred to as Regression Trees.
The classic computational algorithms for classification and regression trees (C&RT) were popularized by Breiman, Friedman, Olshen, & Stone, 1984 (see also Ripley, 1996; Hastie, Tibshirani, & Friedman, 2001). For classification problems, the goal is generally to find a tree where the terminal tree nodes are relatively "pure, " i.e., contain observations that (almost) all belong to the same category or class; for regression tree problems node purity is usually defined in terms of the sums-of-squares deviation within each node.
At each step, the program will find a logical split condition to assign observations to the two child nodes; for continuous predictors these logical conditions are usually of the type If x > Value then NodeID=k; for categorical predictors, the logical split conditions are usually of the type If x=Category I then NodeID=k.
[StatSoft]

_GENERIC:
*** Stats-Technique#ql:stats'technique#

ATTRIBUTES:
Decision points are called nodes, and at each node the data are partitioned. Each of these partitions is then partitioned independently of all other partitions. This could carry on until each partition consisted on one case. This would be a tree with a lot of branches and as many terminal segments (leaves) as there are cases. Normally some 'stopping rule' is applied before we arrive at this extreme condition. Inevitably this may mean that we have some 'impure' partitions, but it is necessary to balance accuracy against generality. A tree which produced a perfect classification of training data would probably perform poorly with new data.

USE:
In certain circumstances they have an advantage over more common methods such as discriminant analysis. In particular, they do not have to conform to the same distrubutional restrictions and there is no assumption of a linear model. CART are particularly useful when you consider that your predictors may be associated in some non-linear fashion.

ADVANTAGE:
Advantages of Classification and Regression Trees (C&RT) Methods:
As mentioned earlier, there are a large number of methods that an analyst can choose from when analyzing classification or regression problems. Tree classification techniques, when they "work" and produce accurate predictions or predicted classifications based on few logical if-then conditions, have a number of advantages over many of those alternative techniques.
Simplicity of results. In most cases, the interpretation of results summarized in a tree is very simple. This simplicity is useful not only for purposes of rapid classification of new observations (it is much easier to evaluate just one or two logical conditions, than to compute classification scores for each possible group, or predicted values, based on all predictors and using possibly some complex nonlinear model equations), but can also often yield a much simpler "model" for explaining why observations are classified or predicted in a particular manner (e.g., when analyzing business problems, it is much easier to present a few simple if-then statements to management, than some elaborate equations).
Tree methods are nonparametric and nonlinear. The final results of using tree methods for classification or regression can be summarized in a series of (usually few) logical if-then conditions (tree nodes). Therefore, there is no implicit assumption that the underlying relationships between the predictor variables and the dependent variable are linear, follow some specific non-linear link function [e.g., see Generalized Linear/Nonlinear Models (GLZ)], or that they are even monotonic in nature. For example, some continuous outcome variable of interest could be positively related to a variable Income if the income is less than some certain amount, but negatively related if it is more than that amount (i.e., the tree could reveal multiple splits based on the same variable Income, revealing such a non-monotonic relationship between the variables). Thus, tree methods are particularly well suited for data mining tasks, where there is often little a priori knowledge nor any coherent set of theories or predictions regarding which variables are related and how. In those types of data analyses, tree methods can often reveal simple relationships between just a few variables that could have easily gone unnoticed using other analytic techniques.
[StatSoft]

sciStat'CHAID'ALGORITHM

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'CHAID'ALGORITHM,
* McsEngl.sciStat'CHAID'Analysis,
* McsEngl.CHAID'Analysis@cptCore2i,
* McsEngl.Chi'squared'Automatic'Interaction'Detector@cptCore2i,

_DEFINITION:
The acronym CHAID stands for Chi-squared Automatic Interaction Detector. It is one of the oldest tree classification methods originally proposed by Kass (1980; according to Ripley, 1996, the CHAID algorithm is a descendent of THAID developed by Morgan and Messenger, 1973).
CHAID will "build" non-binary trees (i.e., trees where more than two branches can attach to a single root or node), based on a relatively simple algorithm that is particularly well suited for the analysis of larger datasets. Also, because the CHAID algorithm will often effectively yield many multi-way frequency tables (e.g., when classifying a categorical response variable with many categories, based on categorical predictors with many classes), it has been particularly popular in marketing research, in the context of market segmentation studies.
Both CHAID and C&RT techniques will construct trees, where each (non-terminal) node identifies a split condition, to yield optimum prediction (of continuous dependent or response variables) or classification (for categorical dependent or response variables). Hence, both types of algorithms can be applied to analyze regression-type problems or classification-type.
[StatSoft]

_GENERIC:
** Stat-Technique#ql:stats'technique#

sciStat'Exhaustive'CHAID'Algorithm:
CHAID and Exhaustive CHAID Algorithms. A modification to the basic CHAID algorithm, called Exhaustive CHAID, performs a more thorough merging and testing of predictor variables, and hence requires more computing time. Specifically, the merging of categories continues (without reference to any alpha-to-merge value) until only two categories remain for each predictor. The algorithm then proceeds as described above in the Selecting the split variable step, and selects among the predictors the one that yields the most significant split. For large datasets, and with many continuous predictor variables, this modification of the simpler CHAID algorithm may require significant computing time.

sciStat'QUEST'ALGORITHM

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'QUEST'ALGORITHM,
* McsEngl.QUEST'Algorithm@cptCore2i,
* McsEngl.Quick'Unbiased'Efficient'Statistical'Trees'2i,

_DEFINITION:
QUEST is a classification tree program developed by Loh and Shih (1997).
[StatSoft]

_GENERIC:
*** stats-technique#ql:stats'technique#

sciStat'Use

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Use,

sciStat'Misuse

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Misuse,

There is a general perception that statistical knowledge is all-too-frequently intentionally misused by finding ways to interpret only the data that are favorable to the presenter.[15] A mistrust and misunderstanding of statistics is associated with the quotation, "There are three kinds of lies: lies, damned lies, and statistics". Misuse of statistics can be both inadvertent and intentional, and the book How to Lie With Statistics[15] outlines a range of considerations.
If various studies appear to contradict one another, then the public may come to distrust such studies. For example, one study may suggest that a given diet or activity raises blood pressure, while another may suggest that it lowers blood pressure. The discrepancy can arise from subtle variations in experimental design, such as differences in the patient groups or research protocols, which are not easily understood by the non-expert. (Media reports usually omit this vital contextual information entirely, because of its complexity.)
By choosing (or rejecting, or modifying) a certain sample, results can be manipulated. Such manipulations need not be malicious or devious; they can arise from unintentional biases of the researcher. The graphs used to summarize data can also be misleading.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statistics]

sciStat'Variable

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Variable,
* McsEngl.variable.statistics,

Variables are things that we measure, control, or manipulate in research. They differ in many respects, most notably in the role they are given in our research and in the type of measures that can be applied to them.
[StatSoft]

_SPECIFIC:
stats'Dependent'variable vs. stats'independent'variables.
Independent variables are those that are manipulated whereas dependent variables are only measured or registered. This distinction appears terminologically confusing to many because, as some students say, "all variables depend on something." However, once you get used to this distinction, it becomes indispensable. The terms dependent and independent variable apply mostly to experimental research where some variables are manipulated, and in this sense they are "independent" from the initial reaction patterns, features, intentions, etc. of the subjects. Some other variables are expected to be "dependent" on the manipulation or experimental conditions. That is to say, they depend on "what the subject will do" in response. Somewhat contrary to the nature of this distinction, these terms are also used in studies where we do not literally manipulate independent variables, but only assign subjects to "experimental groups" based on some pre-existing properties of the subjects. For example, if in an experiment, males are compared with females regarding their white cell count (WCC), Gender could be called the independent variable and WCC the dependent variable.

Variables differ in "how well" they can be measured, i.e., in how much measurable information their measurement scale can provide. There is obviously some measurement error involved in every measurement, which determines the "amount of information" that we can obtain. Another factor that determines the amount of information that can be provided by a variable is its "type of measurement scale." Specifically variables are classified as (a) nominal, (b) ordinal, (c) interval or (d) ratio.

NOMINAL-VARIABLE:
stats'Nominal'variable, stat'variable.Nominal,
Nominal variables allow for only qualitative classification. That is, they can be measured only in terms of whether the individual items belong to some distinctively different categories, but we cannot quantify or even rank order those categories. For example, all we can say is that 2 individuals are different in terms of variable A (e.g., they are of different race), but we cannot say which one "has more" of the quality represented by the variable. Typical examples of nominal variables are gender, race, color, city, etc.
stats'Ordinal'variables allow us to rank order the items we measure in terms of which has less and which has more of the quality represented by the variable, but still they do not allow us to say "how much more." A typical example of an ordinal variable is the socioeconomic status of families. For example, we know that upper-middle is higher than middle but we cannot say that it is, for example, 18% higher. Also this very distinction between nominal, ordinal, and interval scales itself represents a good example of an ordinal variable. For example, we can say that nominal measurement provides less information than ordinal measurement, but we cannot say "how much less" or how this difference compares to the difference between ordinal and interval scales.
stats'Interval'variables allow us not only to rank order the items that are measured, but also to quantify and compare the sizes of differences between them. For example, temperature, as measured in degrees Fahrenheit or Celsius, constitutes an interval scale. We can say that a temperature of 40 degrees is higher than a temperature of 30 degrees, and that an increase from 20 to 40 degrees is twice as much as an increase from 30 to 40 degrees.
stats'Ratio'variables are very similar to interval variables; in addition to all the properties of interval variables, they feature an identifiable absolute zero point, thus they allow for statements such as x is two times more than y. Typical examples of ratio scales are measures of time or space. For example, as the Kelvin temperature scale is a ratio scale, not only can we say that a temperature of 200 degrees is higher than one of 100 degrees, we can correctly state that it is twice as high. Interval scales do not have the ratio property. Most statistical data analysis procedures do not distinguish between the interval and ratio properties of the measurement scales.
[StatSoft]

CATEGORICAL|CLASS-VARIABLE:
stat'variable.Categorical, stat'variable.Class,
Categorical or class variables. Categorical variables are single variables that contains codes or text values to denote distinct classes; for example, a variable Gender would have the categories Male and Female.
[StatSoft]

CATEGORICAL-DEPENDENT-VARIABLE:
sciStat'categorical'dependent'variable:
For classification-type problems (categorical dependent variable),

CONTINUOUS-DEPENDENT-VARIABLE:
sciStat'continuous'dependent'variable:
For regression-type problems (continuous dependent variable),

EXOGENOUS-VARIABLE:
sciStat'Exogenous'Variable (sciStat'Variable.Exogenous):
An exogenous variable is a variable that never appears as a dependent variable in any equation in a structural model. In a path diagram, exogenous variables can be recognized by the fact that they have no arrows pointing to them.
[StatSoft]

PREDICTOR-VARIABLE:
sciStat'variable.PREDICTOR:
As with all regression techniques we assume the existence of a single response variable and one or more predictor variables. If the response variable is categorical then classification trees are created (equivalent to discriminant analysis or logistic regression) and if the response variable is continuous then regression trees (equivalent to multiple regression) are produced. The predictor variables can be a mixture of continuous and categorical variables. The final output is a decision tree where we decide which branch to follow after applying some test to one or more variables.

CATEGORICAL-PREDICTOR-VARIABLE:
sciStat'Categorical'Predictor'Variable (sciStat'Variable.Categorical'Predictor):
A categorical predictor variable is a variable, measured on a nominal scale, whose categories identify class or group membership, which is used to predict responses on one or more dependent variables. Gender would be an example of a categorical predictor variable, with the two classes or groups Male and Female.
[StatSoft]
categorical predictor variables (classification).

RESPONSE-VARIABLE:
sciStat'variable.RESPONSE:
As with all regression techniques we assume the existence of a single response variable and one or more predictor variables. If the response variable is categorical then classification trees are created (equivalent to discriminant analysis or logistic regression) and if the response variable is continuous then regression trees (equivalent to multiple regression) are produced. The predictor variables can be a mixture of continuous and categorical variables. The final output is a decision tree where we decide which branch to follow after applying some test to one or more variables.

MULTIPLE-RESPONSE-VARIABLE:
sciStat'variable.Multiple'response (sciStat'Multiple'Response'Variable):
Multiple response variables usually consist of multiple variables (i.e., a list of variables) that can contain, for each observations, codes or text values describing a single "dimension" or transaction. A good example of a multiple response variable would be if a vendor recorded the purchases made by a customer in a single record, where each record could contain one or more items purchased, in arbitrary order. This is a typical format in which customer transaction data would be kept.
[StatSoft]

sciStat'Variable-relation

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'Variable-relation,
* McsEngl.sciStat'RELATION-OF-VARIABLES,

_DEFINITION:
Relations between variables. Regardless of their type, two or more variables are related if in a sample of observations, the values of those variables are distributed in a consistent manner. In other words, variables are related if their values systematically correspond to each other for these observations. For example, Gender and WCC would be considered to be related if most males had high WCC and most females low WCC, or vice versa; Height is related to Weight because typically tall individuals are heavier than short ones; IQ is related to the Number of Errors in a test, if people with higher IQ's make fewer errors.
[StatSoft]

IMPORTANCE:
Why relations between variables are important. Generally speaking, the ultimate goal of every research or scientific analysis is finding relations between variables. The philosophy of science teaches us that there is no other way of representing "meaning" except in terms of relations between some quantities or qualities; either way involves relations between variables. Thus, the advancement of science must always involve finding new relations between variables. Correlational research involves measuring such relations in the most straightforward manner. However, experimental research is not any different in this respect. For example, the above mentioned experiment comparing WCC in males and females can be described as looking for a correlation between two variables: Gender and WCC. Statistics does nothing else but help us evaluate relations between variables. Actually, all of the hundreds of procedures that are described in this manual can be interpreted in terms of evaluating various kinds of inter-variable relations.
[StatSoft]

ATTRIBUTES (FEATURES|PROPERTIES):
Two basic features of every relation between variables. The two most elementary formal properties of every relation between variables are the relation's (a) magnitude (or "size") and (b) its reliability (or "truthfulness").

Magnitude (or "size"). The magnitude is much easier to understand and measure than reliability. For example, if every male in our sample was found to have a higher WCC than any female in the sample, we could say that the magnitude of the relation between the two variables (Gender and WCC) is very high in our sample. In other words, we could predict one based on the other (at least among the members of our sample).

Reliability (or "truthfulness"). The reliability of a relation is a much less intuitive concept, but still extremely important. It pertains to the "representativeness" of the result found in our specific sample for the entire population. In other words, it says how probable it is that a similar relation would be found if the experiment was replicated with other samples drawn from the same population. Remember that we are almost never "ultimately" interested only in what is going on in our sample; we are interested in the sample only to the extent it can provide information about the population. If our study meets some specific criteria (to be mentioned later), then the reliability of a relation between variables observed in our sample can be quantitatively estimated and represented using a standard measure (technically called p-value or statistical significance level, see the next paragraph).

sciStat'website

name::
* McsEngl.sciStat'website,

Statista

name::
* McsEngl.website.statista,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.statista.com//

_DESCRIPTION:
Statista is an online statistics portal. It provides access to data from market and opinion research institutions, as well as from business organizations and government institutions in English and German. As one of the world’s most successful statistics databases, the platform counts over 1,000,000 statistics on over 80,000 topics from more than 18,000 sources.[1]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statista]

sciMath'field.TOPOLOGY

_CREATED: {2012-12-10} {2007-09-14}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.TOPOLOGY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.31,
* McsEngl.conceptCore566,
* McsEngl.sciMath'TOPOLOGY,
* McsEngl.topology@cptCore566,
* McsElln.ΤΟΠΟΛΟΓΙΑ,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_DESCRIPTION:
Topology (Greek topos, "place," and logos, "study") is a branch of mathematics that is an extension of geometry. Topology begins with a consideration of the nature of space, investigating both its fine structure and its global structure. Topology builds on set theory, considering both sets of points and families of sets.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Topology]

topology'PART

name::
* McsEngl.topology'PART,


* ALGEBRAIC_TOPOLOGY
* GEOMETRIC_TOPOLOGY
* POINT_SET_TOPOLOGY

Topology is a large branch of mathematics that includes many subfields. The most basic division within topology is
- point-set topology, which investigates such concepts as compactness, connectedness, and countability,
- algebraic topology, which investigates such concepts as homotopy, homology, and
- geometric topology, which studies manifolds and their embeddings, including knot theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Topology]

topology'Relation-TOPOLOGY-AND-GEOMETRY

name::
* McsEngl.topology'Relation-TOPOLOGY-AND-GEOMETRY,

Topology and geometry
The field of topology, which saw massive development in the 20th century, is in a technical sense a type of transformation geometry, in which transformations are homeomorphisms. This has often been expressed in the form of the dictum 'topology is rubber-sheet geometry'. Contemporary geometric topology and differential topology, and particular subfields such as Morse theory, would be counted by most mathematicians as part of geometry. Algebraic topology and general topology have gone their own ways.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geometry]

sciMath'field.TRIGONOMETRY

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'field.TRIGONOMETRY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.30,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1021,
* McsEngl.sciMath'TRIGONOMETRY,
* McsEngl.trigonometry@cptSciMath1021, {2012-06-24}
* McsEngl.sciTrig@cptCore1021, {2012-06-24}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΤΡΙΓΩΝΟΜΕΤΡΙΑ,
* McsElln.τριγωνομετρια@cptCore1021,

_GENERIC:
* math's-field#cptCore89.3#

_WHOLE:
* science.math'abstract#cptCore89.10#
* science.math#cptCore89#

_DESCRIPTION:
Trigonometry (from Greek trigonon "triangle" + metron "measure"[1]) is a branch of mathematics that studies triangles and the relationships between their sides and the angles between these sides. Trigonometry defines the trigonometric functions, which describe those relationships and have applicability to cyclical phenomena, such as waves. The field evolved during the third century BC as a branch of geometry used extensively for astronomical studies.[2] It is also the foundation of the practical art of surveying.
Trigonometry basics are often taught in school either as a separate course or as part of a precalculus course. The trigonometric functions are pervasive in parts of pure mathematics and applied mathematics such as Fourier analysis and the wave equation, which are in turn essential to many branches of science and technology. Spherical trigonometry studies triangles on spheres, surfaces of constant positive curvature, in elliptic geometry. It is fundamental to astronomy and navigation. Trigonometry on surfaces of negative curvature is part of Hyperbolic geometry.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trigonometry]

sciTrig'Trigonometric-function

name::
* McsEngl.sciTrig'Trigonometric-function,
* McsEngl.trigonometric-function, {2012-12-10}

_DESCRIPTION:
In mathematics, the trigonometric functions (also called circular functions) are functions of an angle. They are used to relate the angles of a triangle to the lengths of the sides of a triangle. Trigonometric functions are important in the study of triangles and modeling periodic phenomena, among many other applications.
The most familiar trigonometric functions are the sine, cosine, and tangent. In the context of the standard unit circle with radius 1, where a triangle is formed by a ray originating at the origin and making some angle with the x-axis, the sine of the angle gives the length of the y-component (rise) of the triangle, the cosine gives the length of the x-component (run), and the tangent function gives the slope (y-component divided by the x-component). More precise definitions are detailed below. Trigonometric functions are commonly defined as ratios of two sides of a right triangle containing the angle, and can equivalently be defined as the lengths of various line segments from a unit circle. More modern definitions express them as infinite series or as solutions of certain differential equations, allowing their extension to arbitrary positive and negative values and even to complex numbers.
Trigonometric functions have a wide range of uses including computing unknown lengths and angles in triangles (often right triangles). In this use, trigonometric functions are used, for instance, in navigation, engineering, and physics. A common use in elementary physics is resolving a vector into Cartesian coordinates. The sine and cosine functions are also commonly used to model periodic function phenomena such as sound and light waves, the position and velocity of harmonic oscillators, sunlight intensity and day length, and average temperature variations through the year.
In modern usage, there are six basic trigonometric functions, tabulated here with equations that relate them to one another. Especially with the last four, these relations are often taken as the definitions of those functions, but one can define them equally well geometrically, or by other means, and then derive these relations.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trigonometric_function]


#img.25.bmp#

#img.27.bmp#

sciTrig'cos

name::
* McsEngl.sciTrig'cos,
* McsEngl.cosine-trigonometric-function,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.συνημίτονο,

_DESCRIPTION:
co·sine
The trigonometric function that is equal to the ratio of the side adjacent to an acute angle (in a right-angled triangle) to the hypotenuse
[Google Dict]
===
συν θ = συν θ / ημ θ

sciTrig'sin

name::
* McsEngl.sciTrig'sin,
* McsEngl.sine-trigonometric-function,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ημίτονο,

_DESCRIPTION:
sine
The trigonometric function that is equal to the ratio of the side opposite a given angle (in a right triangle) to the hypotenuse
[Google Dict]

sciTrig'tan

name::
* McsEngl.sciTrig'tan,
* McsEngl.tangent-trigonometric-function,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.εφαπτομένη,

εφ θ = ημ θ / συν θ

sciTrig'resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.sciTrig'resourceInfHmn,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.rapidtables.com/calc/math/Tan_Calculator.htm,

sciMath'Formula

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Formula,
* McsEngl.formula@cptSciMath,
* McsEngl.math-formula,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics and in the sciences, a formula (plural: formulae, formul? or formulas) is a concise way of expressing information symbolically (as in a mathematical or chemical formula), or a general relationship between quantities. One of many famous formulae is Albert Einstein's E = mc² (see special relativity).
...
In general mathematical use there is no essential difference in meaning with the term "expression", although the word "formula" tends to be reserved for an expression that "can stand on its own", that has a meaning outside of the immediate context in which it appears and a significance that can be grasped intuitively.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formula]

sciMath'Foundation

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Foundation,
* McsEngl.foundations-of-mathematics@cptCore89,

_DEFINITION:
Foundations of mathematics is a term sometimes used for certain fields of mathematics, such as mathematical logic, axiomatic set theory, proof theory, model theory, and recursion theory. The search for foundations of mathematics is also a central question of the philosophy of mathematics: On what ultimate basis can mathematical statements be called true?
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Foundations_of_mathematics]

Summary of the three philosophies
Platonism
“Platonists, such as Kurt Go"del, hold that numbers are abstract, necessarily existing objects, independent of the human mind” (Anglin (1994) p. 218)

Formalism
“Formalists, such as David Hilbert (1862-1943), hold that mathematics is no more or less than mathematical language. It is simply a series of games...” (Anglin (1994) p. 218)

Intuitionism
“Intuitionists, such as L. E. J. Brouwer (1882-1966), hold that mathematics is a creation of the human mind. Numbers, like fairy tale characters, are merely mental entities, which would not exist if there were never any human minds to think about them.” (Anglin (1994) p. 218)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Foundations_of_mathematics]

FOUR_PILLARS:
Together with
- model theory,
- axiomatic set theory, and
- recursion theory,
- proof theory
is one of the so-called four pillars of the foundations of mathematics.[1]
1. Wang, Hao (1981). Popular Lectures on Mathematical Logic. Van Nostrand Reinhold Company, 3–4. ISBN 0442231091.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proof_theory]

sciMath'Limit

_CREATED: {2012-12-11} {2009-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Limit,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.43,
* McsEngl.conceptCore574,
* McsEngl.limit@cptSciMath@cptCore574,
* McsEngl.math'limit,
* McsEngl.sciMath'LIMIT,

_DESCRIPTION:
In mathematics, the concept of a "limit" is used to describe the behavior of a function as its argument or input either "gets close" to some point, or as the argument becomes arbitrarily large; or the behavior of a sequence's elements as their index increases indefinitely. Limits are used in calculus and other branches of mathematical analysis to define derivatives and continuity.
In formulas, limit is usually abbreviated as lim (see below).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Limit_(mathematics)] 2009-01-06

sciMath'Map

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Map,
* McsEngl.map-cptSciMath@cptCore89,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics and related technical fields, the term map or mapping is often a synonym for function; see function (mathematics). Thus, for example, a partial map is a partial function, and a total map is a total function. Related terms like domain, codomain, injective, continuous, etc. can be applied equally to maps and functions, with the same meaning.

In many branches of mathematics, the term denotes a function with a property specific to that branch, such as a continuous function in topology, a linear map in linear algebra, etc.

Sets of maps with special properties are the subjects of many important theories: see for instance Lie group, mapping class group, permutation group.

In formal logic, the term is sometimes used for a functional predicate, whereas a function is a model of such a predicate in set theory.

In graph theory, a map is a drawing of a graph on a surface without intersecting edges.

In the theory of dynamical systems, a map denotes an evolution function used to create discrete dynamical systems.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Map_%28mathematics%29]

sciMath'math-function

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'math-function,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.17,
* McsEngl.conceptCore391,
* McsEngl.a-function-from-X-to-Y,
* McsEngl.a-functional-relation-from-X--to-Y,
* McsEngl.a-mapping-from-X-to-Y,
* McsEngl.bijection@cptCore391,
* McsEngl.bijective-function@cptCore391,
* McsEngl.function.math@cptCore391, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.math-function@cptCore391, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.mathfunction@cptCore391, {2014-01-13}
* McsEngl.mathematics-FUNCTION,
* McsEngl.mf@cptCore391,
* McsEngl.cptSciMath.FUNCTION,
* McsEngl.mfn@cptSciMath391, {2012-08-19}

=== _NOTES: In most mathematical fields, the terms map, mapping, and transformation are often synonymous with function. However, in some contexts they may have a more specialized meaning.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Function_%28mathematics%29]
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.απεικόνιση,
* McsElln.μαθσυνάρτηση, {2014-01-14}
* McsElln.ΣΥΝΑΡΤΗΣΗ,
* McsElln.συνάρτηση-μαθηματικών@cptCore391, {2012-08-19}

=== _NOTES: Οι όροι απεικόνιση και συνάρτηση είναι συνώνυμοι.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Συνάρτηση]

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
Math-function is a mapping-method from a set X to a set Y with the property that, for every y in Y, there is exactly one x in X such that f(x)=y.
[hmnSngo.2014-01-13]

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a bijection, or a bijective function is a function f from a set X to a set Y with the property that, for every y in Y, there is exactly one x in X such that
f(x) = y.
Alternatively, f is bijective if it is a one-to-one correspondence between those sets; i.e., both one-to-one (injective) and onto (surjective).[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bijection]

analytic

Μία 'ΣΧΕΣΙΣ' σ καλείται ΣΥΝΑΡΤΗΣΙΣ τότε και μόνον τότε, άν ("x,y,z) xσy και xσz -->y=z.
[ΣΤΑΙΚΟΣ, 1971, 34#cptResource755#]

Formally, we define:
A function is a relation that has exactly one "output" for every "input".
[http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/Functions/Functions/Intro/index.html#function]

"Let the variable x have the domain X, and let the variable y have the domain Y. A function f from X to Y is a set of ordered pairs (x,y) with the property that each x in X there corresponds one and only one y in Y such tat the ordered pair (x,y) is in set f. If (x,y) is in f, we write y=f(x) and y is called the value of the function f at x.
[Richardson, 1966, 36#cptResource451#]

In mathematics, a function relates each of its inputs to exactly one output. A standard notation for the output of the function f with the input x is f(x). The set of all inputs that a function accepts is called the domain of the function. The set of all outputs is called the range.
[wikipedia]

OTHER-VIEW

However, the intuition pertaining to functions, notation, and even the very meaning of the term "function" varies between the fields.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Function_%28mathematics%29]

mfn'ENVIRONMENTEINO

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'ENVIRONMENTEINO,

FUNCTION'AND'OPERATOR

name::
* McsEngl.FUNCTION'AND'OPERATOR,

Operators versus functions
The word operator can in principle be applied to any function. However, in practice it is most often applied to functions that operate on mathematical entities of higher complexity than real numbers, such as vectors, random variables, or mathematical expressions. The differential and integral operators, for example, have domains and codomains whose elements are mathematical expressions of indefinite complexity. In contrast, functions with vector-valued domains but scalar ranges are called functionals and forms.
In general, if either the domain or codomain (or both) of a function contains elements significantly more complex than real numbers, that function is referred to as an operator. Conversely, if neither the domain nor the codomain of a function contain elements more complicated than real numbers, that function is likely to be referred to simply as a function. Trigonometric functions such as cosine are examples of the latter case.
Additionally, when functions are used so often that they have evolved faster or easier notations than the generic F(x,y,z,...) form, the resulting special forms are also called operators. Examples include infix operators such addition "+" and division "/", and postfix operators such as factorial "!". This usage is unrelated to the complexity of the entities involved.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operator#Operators_versus_functions]

mfn'ATTRIBUTE#cptCore398#

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'ATTRIBUTE,

_SPECIFIC:
INTERPOLATION AND EXTRAPOLATION
LIMIT
SEQUENCE
TANGENTS
DERIVATIVE OF A FUNCTION

mfn'argument#cptCore933#

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'argument,

ΠΕΔΙΟ ΟΡΙΣΜΟΥ

ΠΕΔΙΟ ΤΙΜΩΝ

mfn'arity

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'arity,
* McsEngl.mf'valence,
* McsEngl.mf'adicity,

The number of arguments of a function is sometimes called its valence, adicity, or arity.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mfn'doing.EVOLUTING

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'doing.EVOLUTING,

{time.1694}:
Ιστορικά η έννοια της συνάρτησης εισήχθηκε στα μαθηματικά από το θεμελιωτή του διαφορικού και ολοκληρωτικού λογισμού Γερμανό μαθηματικό Γκότφριντ Βίλχελμ Λάιμπνιτς το 1694.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Συνάρτηση]

mfn'Extension

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'Extension,

The extension of f is the set of ordered pairs determined by such a rule:
{(a1,b1), (a2,b2), (a3,b3),...}.
where the first element of each pair is an element x in A, and the second is the image f(x) in the set B. A definition by extension is only possible when the domain A is finite.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

EVALUATION:
The 'extension' of a concept is all its referents.
The 'extension' of 'function' is all functions.
The 'extension' of the function-f is the function itself not our meaning about it.
[hmnSngo.2000-07-31_nikkas]

mfn'graph

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'graph,
* McsEngl.mfn'chart,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.mathsisfun.com/data/grapher-equation.html,

mfn'input (x)

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'input (x),
* McsEngl.conceptCore391.7,
* McsEngl.argument,
* McsEngl.argument-of-math-function@cptCore391.7, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.domain-element,
* McsEngl.independent-variable,
* McsEngl.input-of-math-function@cptCore391.7, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.input-value,
* McsEngl.mf'Argument,
* McsEngl.mf'argument,
* McsEngl.mfn'independent-variable,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ανεξάρτητη-μεταβλητή-μαθσυνάρτησης,
* McsElln.όρισμα-μαθσυνάρτησης,

_DESCRIPTION:
In mathematics, an argument of a function is a specific input in the function, also known as an independent variable. When it is clear from the context which argument is meant, the argument is often denoted by arg.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argument_of_a_function]
===
A function is a rule for mapping the elements of one set to elements of another set. The notation f: A ? B means that f is a function that maps any element x in the set A to some element f(x) in the set B. The set A is called the domain of f, and B is called the range of f. In mathematics, the element x is called the argument, and f(x) is called the result or the image of x under the mapping f. In computer science, x is called the input and f(x) is called the output.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mfn'Independent-variable

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'Independent-variable,
* McsEngl.independent-variable-of-mathfunction,

_DEFINITION:
A random-input.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-20]
===
An independent variable is one that is associated with the inputs of a function.
[http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/glossary.html]

mfn'Input-set (domain)

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'Input-set (domain),
* McsEngl.conceptCore391.2,
* McsEngl.domain@cptSciMathFunction@cptCore391,
* McsEngl.mfn'domain,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.πεδίο-ορισμού-συνάρτησης@cptCore391.2, {2012-08-19}

_DESCRIPTION:
A function is a rule for mapping the elements of one set to elements of another set. The notation f: A ? B means that f is a function that maps any element x in the set A to some element f(x) in the set B. The set A is called the domain of f, and B is called the range of f. In mathematics, the element x is called the argument, and f(x) is called the result or the image of x under the mapping f. In computer science, x is called the input and f(x) is called the output.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]
===
A function that takes a single argument as input (such as f(x)=x^2) is called a unary function. A function of two or more variables is considered to have a domain consisting of ordered pairs or tuples of argument values. For example, the binary function f(x,y=x^2+y^2 has two arguments, x and y, in an ordered pair (x,y). The hypergeometric function is an example of a four-argument function. The number of arguments that a function takes is called the arity of the function.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argument_of_a_function]

mfn'mapping-rule

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'mapping-rule,
* McsEngl.equation@cptSciMathfunction,
* McsEngl.equation-of-mathfunction,
* McsEngl.formula@cptSciMathfunction,
* McsEngl.method-of-mapping,
* McsEngl.mf'Intension,
* McsEngl.mfn'rule,
* McsEngl.mfn'type,
* McsEngl.rule@cptSciMathFunction,

The rule that defines a function f:A?B as a mapping from a set A to a set B is called the intension of the function f.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

square(x) = x*x.
is the mapping rule for the square function.

mfn'Notation

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'Notation,

The notation f: A sblRar B means that f is a function that maps any element x in the set A to some element f(x) in the set B.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

This [f(x)=x+1] notation was first used by Leonhard Euler (1707-1783) in 1734 (Florian Cajori, A History of Mathematical Notations, vol. 2, p. 268).
[http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/Functions/Functions/Notation/index.html]

mfn'Representation

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'Representation,
* McsEngl.representation@cptSciMathFunction@cptCore391,

_DEFINITION:
There are many ways to represent a function:
- by a formula,
- by a plot or graph,
- by an algorithm that computes it,
- by a description of its properties.
- Sometimes, a function is described through its relationship to other functions (see, for example, inverse function).
- In applied disciplines functions are frequently specified by their tables of values, or by a formula.
Not all ways apply to every possible kind of function, and one has to make a firm distinction between the function itself and multiple ways of presenting or visualizing it.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Function_%28mathematics%29]

mfn'Plot

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'Plot,
* McsEngl.conceptCore391.4,
* McsEngl.function'graph@cptCore391,
* McsEngl.graph-of-function@cptSciMath,
* McsEngl.graph-of-math-function@cptSciMathFunction@cptCore391,
* McsEngl.mfn'graph@cptSciMath391.4, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.plot@cptSciMathFunction@cptCore391,

_DEFINITION:
Given a function f(x_1,...,x_n) defined on a domain U, the graph of f is defined as the set of points (which often form a curve or surface) showing the values taken by f over U (or some portion of U).
[http://mathworld.wolfram.com/FunctionGraph.html]

In mathematics, the graph of a function f is the collection of all ordered pairs (x,f(x)). In particular, graph means the graphical representation of this collection, in the form of a curve or surface, together with axes, etc. Graphing on a Cartesian plane is sometimes referred to as curve sketching.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graph_of_a_function]

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.mathsisfun.com/data/function-grapher.php,
* http://www.wolframalpha.com//

mfn'Output; f(x)

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'Output, f(x),
* McsEngl.conceptCore391.8,
* McsEngl.mf'Result,
* McsEngl.mfn'dependent-variable,
* McsEngl.mfn'result@cptCore391.8, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.mfn'value@cptCore391.8, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.output-of-math-function@cptCore391.8, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.result-of-math-function@cptCore391.8, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.value-of-math-function@cptCore391.8, {2012-08-20}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.τιμή-μαθηματικής-συνάρτησης@cptCore391.8, {2012-08-20}

_DESCRIPTION:
In mathematics, value commonly refers to the output of a function.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Value_(mathematics)]
===
A function is a rule for mapping the elements of one set to elements of another set. The notation f: A ? B means that f is a function that maps any element x in the set A to some element f(x) in the set B. The set A is called the domain of f, and B is called the range of f. In mathematics, the element x is called the argument, and f(x) is called the result or the image of x under the mapping f.
In computer science, x is called the input and f(x) is called the output.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

_Notation:
* f(x), eg: f(x)=x+2,
* y, eg: y=x+2

mfn'Dependent-variable

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'Dependent-variable,
* McsEngl.dependent-variable-of-math-function,

_DEFINITION:
A random-output.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-20]
===
A dependent variable is one that is associated with the outputs of a function.
[http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/glossary.html]

mfn'Output-set (codomain)

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'Output-set (codomain),
* McsEngl.conceptCore391.1,
* McsEngl.codomain@cptSciMathFunction@cptCore391i,
* McsEngl.output-set-of-math-function@cptCore391.1, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.mfn'codomain,
* McsEngl.range@cptSciMathFunction@cptCore391,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.πεδίο-τιμών-συνάρτησης@cptCore391.1, {2012-08-19}

_DESCRIPTION:
A set within which the values of a function lie (as opposed to the range, which is the set of values that the function actually takes).
[http://www.wolframalpha.com/input/?i=define+codomain]
===
A function is a rule for mapping the elements of one set to elements of another set. The notation f: A ? B means that f is a function that maps any element x in the set A to some element f(x) in the set B.
The set A is called the domain of f, and B is called the range of f.
In mathematics, the element x is called the argument, and f(x) is called the result or the image of x under the mapping f. In computer science, x is called the input and f(x) is called the output.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mfn'Range

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'Range,
* McsEngl.Range.mathfunction,

_DESCRIPTION:
the set of elements that get pointed to in Y (the actual values produced by the function) is called the Range.
[http://www.mathsisfun.com/sets/function.html]

mfn'Science

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'Science,


* CALCULUS#cptCore89.16#
* LAMDA_CALCULUS#cptCore89.25#

functions are at the heart of Algebra.
[http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/Functions/Functions/Intro/index.html]

mfn'variable

name::
* McsEngl.mfn'variable,
* McsEngl.dependent-independent-variable,
* McsEngl.free-bound-variable,
* McsEngl.parameter-of-math-function,
* McsEngl.argument-of-math-function,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ανεξάρτητη---εξαρτημένη-μεταβλητή,
* McsElln.ελεύθερη---δεσμευμένη-μεταβλητή,

_DESCRIPTION:
A RANDOM input or output of a math-function.
The input-variable is called 'independent'.
The output-variable is called 'dependent'.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-20]

mfn'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* relation.math.binary#cptCore89.41#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.specific,

mfn.ARGUMENT.ONE (UNARY)

_CREATED: {2012-08-20}

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.ARGUMENT.ONE (UNARY),
* McsEngl.conceptCore391.5,
* McsEngl.one-argument-math-function@cptCore391.5, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.unary-function.math@cptCore391.5, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.unary-math-function@cptCore391.5, {2012-08-20}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.μοναδιαία-συνάρτηση,

_DESCRIPTION:
A function that takes a single argument as input (such as f(x)=x^2) is called a unary function. A function of two or more variables is considered to have a domain consisting of ordered pairs or tuples of argument values. For example, the binary function f(x,y=x^2+y^2 has two arguments, x and y, in an ordered pair (x,y). The hypergeometric function is an example of a four-argument function. The number of arguments that a function takes is called the arity of the function.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argument_of_a_function]

mfn.ARGUMENT.TWO (BINARY)

_CREATED: {2012-08-20}

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.ARGUMENT.TWO (BINARY),
* McsEngl.conceptCore391.6,
* McsEngl.two-argument-math-function@cptCore391.6, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.binary-function.math@cptCore391.6, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.binary-math-function@cptCore391.6, {2012-08-20}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.συνάρτηση-με-δύο-μεταβλητές,

_DESCRIPTION:
A function that takes a single argument as input (such as f(x)=x^2) is called a unary function. A function of two or more variables is considered to have a domain consisting of ordered pairs or tuples of argument values. For example, the binary function f(x,y=x^2+y^2 has two arguments, x and y, in an ordered pair (x,y). The hypergeometric function is an example of a four-argument function. The number of arguments that a function takes is called the arity of the function.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argument_of_a_function]

mfn.FUNCTIONAL

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.FUNCTIONAL,
* McsEngl.functional@cptCore391i,

In mathematics, a functional is traditionally a map from a vector space of functions usually to real numbers. In other words, it is a function that takes functions as its argument or input and returns a real number. Its use goes back to the calculus of variations where one searches for a function which minimizes a certain functional. A particularly important application in physics is search for a state of a system which minimizes the energy functional.
In the functional analysis, the functional is also used in a broader sense as a mapping from an arbitrary linear vector space into the underlying scalar field (usually, real or complex numbers). A special kind of such functionals, linear functionals, gives rise to a study of dual spaces.
Transformations of functions is a somewhat more general concept, see operator.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Functional_%28mathematics%29]

mfn.IDENTITY

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.IDENTITY,
* McsEngl.indentity-function@cptCore391,

_DEFINITION:
The identity function is defined by the rule id(x) = x. That is, it simply returns the input unchanged.
[http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/Functions/Functions/Notation/index.html]

mfn.INJECTIVE

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.INJECTIVE,
* McsEngl.injective'function@cptCore391,
* McsEngl.injection@cptCore391,
* McsEngl.information'preserving'function@cptCore391,
* McsEngl.ono'to'one'function@cptCore391,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, an injective function is a function which associates distinct arguments to distinct values. More precisely, a function f is said to be injective if it maps distinct x in the domain to distinct y in the codomain, such that f(x) = y.
...
An injective function is called an injection, and is also said to be an information-preserving or one-to-one function (however, the latter name is best avoided, since some authors understand it to mean a one-to-one correspondence, i.e. a bijective function).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Injective_function]

mfn.LINEAR

_CREATED: {2012-08-19}

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.LINEAR,
* McsEngl.conceptCore391.3,
* McsEngl.linear-math-function@cptCore391.3, {2012-08-19}

In mathematics, the term linear function can refer to either of two different but related concepts:
a first-degree polynomial function of one variable;
a map between two vector spaces that preserves vector addition and scalar multiplication.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Linear_function]

mfn.MONOTONIC

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.MONOTONIC,
* McsEngl.monotonic-function@cptCore391,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a monotonic function (or monotone function) is a function which preserves the given order. This concept first arose in calculus, and was later generalized to the more abstract setting of order theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monotonic]

mfn.PARTIAL

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.PARTIAL,
* McsEngl.partial-function,

_DESCRIPTION:
In mathematics, a partial function from X to Y (written as f: X ? Y) is a function f: X' ? Y, where X' is a subset of X.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Partial_function]

mfn.PERIODIC

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.PERIODIC,
* McsEngl.periodic-function@cptCore391,

_DEFINITION:
A function is periodic if it repeats itself consistently with a specific period.
[http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/glossary.html]

mfn.PIECEWISE

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.PIECEWISE,
* McsEngl.piecewise-function@cptCore391,

_DEFINITION:
A function is piecewise-defined, if its rule is given by more than one other formula for different sets of input.
[http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/glossary.html]

mfn.POLYNOMIAL

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.POLYNOMIAL,
* McsEngl.polynomial-function@cptCore391,

_DEFINITION:
A function that is a sum of power functions, with positive integer exponents, multiplied by constants, such as f(x) = x3 - 2x2 + 4x + 7.
[http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/glossary.html]

mfn.OPERATOR

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.OPERATOR,
* McsEngl.operator-cptSciMath@cptCore391,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, an operator is a function, that operates on (or modifies) another function. Often, an "operator" is a function that acts on functions to produce other functions (the sense in which Oliver Heaviside used the term); or it may be a generalization of such a function, as in linear algebra, where some of the terminology reflects the origin of the subject in operations on the functions that are solutions of differential equations. An operator can perform a function on any number of operands (inputs) though most often there is only one operand.
...
The word operator can in principle be applied to any function.
However, in practice it is most often applied to functions that operate on mathematical entities of higher complexity than real numbers, such as vectors, random variables, or mathematical expressions. The differential and integral operators, for example, have domains and codomains whose elements are mathematical expressions of indefinite complexity. In contrast, functions with vector-valued domains but scalar ranges are called functionals and forms.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operator]

OPERAND

name::
* McsEngl.operand-cptSciMath@cptCore391,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, an operand is one of the inputs (arguments) of an operator. For instance, in
3 + 6 = 9
'+' is the operator and '3' and '6' are the operands.
The number of operands of an operator is called its arity. Based on arity, operators are classified as unary, binary, ternary etc.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operand]

mfn.SURJECTIVE

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.SURJECTIVE,
* McsEngl.surjective'function@cptCore391,
* McsEngl.surjection@cptCore391,
* McsEngl.onto'function@cptCore391,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a function f is said to be surjective if its values span its whole codomain; that is, for every y in the codomain, there is at least one x in the domain such that f(x) = y.
Said another way, a function f: X ? Y is surjective if and only if its range f(X) is equal to its codomain Y. A surjective function is called a surjection, and also said to be onto.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Surjective_function]

mfn.TIME-CONSTRUCTIBLE-FUNCTION

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.TIME-CONSTRUCTIBLE-FUNCTION,
* McsEngl.time-constructibel-function@cptCore391i,

_DEFINITION:
In complexity theory, a time-constructible function is a function f from natural numbers to natural numbers with the property that f(n) can be constructed from n by a Turing machine in the time of order f(n).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constructible_function]

mfn.TRIGONOMETRIC

name::
* McsEngl.mfn.TRIGONOMETRIC,
* McsEngl.circular'function@cptCore391i,
* McsEngl.trigonometric'function@cptCore391i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, the trigonometric functions (also called circular functions) are functions of an angle. They are important in the study of triangles and modeling periodic phenomena, among many other applications. Trigonometric functions are commonly defined as ratios of two sides of a right triangle containing the angle, and can equivalently be defined as the lengths of various line segments from a unit circle. More modern definitions express them as infinite series or as solutions of certain differential equations, allowing their extension to arbitrary positive and negative values and even to complex numbers.
In modern usage, there are six basic trigonometric functions, which are tabulated here along with equations relating them to one another. Especially in the case of the last four, these relations are often taken as the definitions of those functions, but one can define them equally well geometrically or by other means and then derive these relations.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trigonometric_functions]


#img.26.bmp#

#img.27.bmp#

sciMath'Math-relation

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Math-relation,

mrl'toc#ql:[Level CONCEPT:rl? conceptCore77]#

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.14,
* McsEngl.conceptCore77,
* McsEngl.math-relation,
* McsEngl.cptSciMath.RELATION,
* McsEngl.k-adic-relation@cptCore77, {2007-12-26}
* McsEngl.k-ary-relation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.k-place-relation-over-sets-x1-xk@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.relationship@cptSciMath@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.finitary'relation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.k'adic'relation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.k'ary'relation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.k'dimensional'relation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.k'place'relation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.math-relation,
* McsEngl.math'relation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.nadic'relation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.RelationMath@cptSciMath@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.mapping-relation,
* McsEngl.math'state@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.state.math@cptCore77, {2001-11-03}
* McsEngl.mrl,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΣΧΕΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ@cptCore77,

In mathematics, the concept of a relation or relationship is a generalization of 2-place relations, such as the relation of equality,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Relation_%28mathematics%29]

Sowa with the term 'function' means what here I say 'math relation'.
[hmnSngo.2000-08-01_nikkas]

Since a function is a rule for mapping one set to another, the term mapping is sometimes used as a synonym for function. Another synonym for function is the term operator. Addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division are dyadic functions defined over the real numbers, but they are usually called operators. A common distinction is that functions have ordinary alphabetic names, but operators are designated by special symbols like + or ?. Traditional mathematical practice has tended to use several different terms as informal synonyms for functions:

If the domain of a function is a set of simple things like numbers and type labels, it is usually called a function.
If its domain and range are sets of complex structures like conceptual graphs, it is often called a mapping.
If its name is being spelled in full for readability, it may be written as an alphanumeric string, such as increment(x) or add1(x).
If it often occurs in complex expressions, it may be abbreviated by a single symbol or Greek letter, such as fx, and be called an operator.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:

Definition 1. A relation L over the sets X1, …, Xk is a subset of their cartesian product, written L ? X1 ? … ? Xk. Under this definition, then, a k-ary relation is simply a set of k-tuples.
Definition 2. A relation L over the sets X1, …, Xk is a (k+1)-tuple L = (X1, …, Xk, G(L)), where G(L) is a subset of the cartesian product X1 ? … ? Xk. G(L) is called the graph of L.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Finitary_relation]

In mathematics, the concept of a relation or relationship is a generalization of 2-place relations, such as the relation of equality, denoted by the sign "=" in a statement like "5 + 7 = 12," or the relation of order, denoted by the sign "<" in a statement like "5 < 12". Relations that involve two places or roles are called binary relations by some and dyadic relations by others, the latter being historically prior but also useful when necessary to avoid confusion with binary (base 2) numerals.
The next step up is to consider relations that can involve more than two places or roles, but still a finite number of them. These are called finite place or finitary relations. A finitary relation that involves k places is variously called a k-ary, a k-adic, or a k-dimensional relation. The number k is then called the arity, the adicity, or the dimension of the relation, respectively. See the formal definitions below.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Relation_%28mathematics%29]

Formally:
A relation is a collection of ordered pairs.
[http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/Functions/Functions/Relations/index.html#relation]

The next step up is to consider relations that can involve more than two places or roles, but still a finite number of them. These are called finite place or finitary relations. A finitary relation that involves k places is variously called a k-ary, a k-adic, or a k-dimensional relation. The number k is then called the arity, the adicity, or the dimension of the relation, respectively.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Finitary_relation]

Relation is a MAPPING ... with a rule.
[hmnSngo.2000-07-31_nikkas]

A k-ary relation L over the nonempty sets X1, …, Xk is a (1+k)-tuple L = (F(L), X1, …, Xk) where F(L) is a subset of the cartesian product X1 ? … ? Xk. If all of the Xj for j = 1 to k are the same set X, then L is more simply called a k-ary relation over X. The set F(L) is called the figure of L and, providing that the sequence of sets X1, …, Xk is fixed throughout a given discussion or determinate in context, one may regard the relation L as being determined by its figure F(L).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theory_of_relations] 2007-08-16

A function is a rule for mapping the elements of one set to elements of another set.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΣΧΕΣΗ είναι ΣΧΕΣΗ στη 'μαθηματικη επιστημη'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"Μία ΣΧΕΣΙΣ σ ΕΚ του συνόλου Α ΕΙΣ το σύνολον Β είναι έν ΥΠΟΣΥΝΟΛΟΝ του καρτεσιανού γινομένου ΑχΒ. Αν (α,β)εσ, τότε λέγομεν ότι 'τα α,β συνδέονται δια της σχέσεως σ' ή και άλλως ότι 'το α ευρίσκεται εις την σχέσιν σ με το β', συνηθίζομεν δε να γράφωμεν ασβ αντί (α,β)εσ."
Μία σχέσις σ εκ του συνόλου Α εις το σύνολον Β παρίσταται συνήθως με σ: Α ->Β.
[ΣΤΑΙΚΟΣ, 1971, 35#cptResource755#]

mrl'wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.mrl'wholeNo-relation,

Equality of relations (Lambda-Calculus#cptCore1050#).

mrl'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* science.math#cptCore89#

mrl'Arity

name::
* McsEngl.mrl'Arity,
* McsEngl.adicity-cptSciMathRelation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.arity-cptSciMathRelation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.adicity-cptSciMathRelation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.dimension-cptSciMathRelation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.valence-cptSciMathRelation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.mrl'valence,
* McsEngl.mrl'adicity,

=== _NOTES: If the number of domains is finite, say equal to k, then the parameter k may be referred to as the arity, the adicity, or the dimension of the relation.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theory_of_relations]

_DEFINITION:
The number of arguments of a function is sometimes called its valence, adicity, or arity.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrl'Domain

name::
* McsEngl.mrl'Domain,
* McsEngl.domain-of-math-relation@cptCore77,

_DEFINITION:
The sets Xj for j = 1 to k are called the domains of the relation. In the case of the first definition, the relation itself does not uniquely determine a given sequence of domains.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Relation_%28mathematics%29]
===
A function is a rule for mapping the elements of one set to elements of another set. The notation f: A ? B means that f is a function that maps any element x in the set A to some element f(x) in the set B. The set A is called the domain of f, and B is called the range of f. In mathematics, the element x is called the argument, and f(x) is called the result or the image of x under the mapping f. In computer science, x is called the input and f(x) is called the output.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrl'Extension

name::
* McsEngl.mrl'Extension,
* McsEngl.cartesian-product-cptSciMathRelation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.extension'in'MathRelation@cptCore77,

The extension of f is the set of ordered pairs determined by such a rule:
{<a1,b1>, <a2,b2>, <a3,b3>,...}.
where the first element of each pair is an element x in A, and the second is the image f(x) in the set B. A definition by extension is only possible when the domain A is finite.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

EVALUATION:
The 'extension' of a concept is all its referents.
The 'extension' of 'function' is all functions.
The 'extension' of the function-f is the function itself not our meaning about it.
[hmnSngo.2000-07-31_nikkas]

mrl'Mapping-rule (Intension)

name::
* McsEngl.mrl'Mapping-rule (Intension),
* McsEngl.intension'in'MathRelation@cptCore77,
* McsEngl.mapping'rule'in'MathRelation@cptCore77,

=== _NOTES: square(x) = x*x. is the mapping rule for the square function.

_DEFINITION:
The rule that defines a function f:A?B as a mapping from a set A to a set B is called the intension of the function f.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrl'Notation

name::
* McsEngl.mrl'Notation,

Relations are classified according to the number of sets in the cartesian product, in other words the number of terms in the expression:
* Unary relation or property: L(u)
* Binary relation: L(u, v) or u L v
* Ternary relation: L(u, v, w)
* Quaternary relation: L(u, v, w, x)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Relation_%28mathematics%29]

The notation f: A ? B means that f is a function that maps any element x in the set A to some element f(x) in the set B.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrl'Science

name::
* McsEngl.mrl'Science,

* COMBINATORIAL_THEORY_OF_RELATIONS

mrl'COMBINATORIAL-THEORY-OF-RELATIONS

name::
* McsEngl.mrl'COMBINATORIAL-THEORY-OF-RELATIONS,
* McsEngl.combinatorial'theory-of-relations@cptCore77,

_DEFINITION:
The theory of relations treats the subject matter of relations in its combinatorial aspect, as distinguished from, though related to, its more properly logical study on one side and its more generally mathematical study on another.
A relation, as conceived in the combinatorial theory of relations, is a mathematical object that in general can have a very complex type, the complexity of which is best approached in several stages, as indicated next.
...
Definition. A k-ary relation L over the nonempty sets X1, …, Xk is
a (1+k)-tuple L = (F(L), X1, …, Xk)
where F(L) is a subset of the cartesian product X1 ? … ? Xk. If all of the Xj for j = 1 to k are the same set X, then L is more simply called a k-ary relation over X. The set F(L) is called the figure of L and, providing that the sequence of sets X1, …, Xk is fixed throughout a given discussion or determinate in context, one may regard the relation L as being determined by its figure F(L).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theory_of_relations]

mrl'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.relation#cptCore546#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.mrl.specific,

_SPECIFIC: mrl.alphabetically:
* BINARY_RELATION#cptCore89.41#
* BOOLEAN_VALUED_RELATION#cptCore89.44#
* TRIADIC_RELATION#cptCore89.40#

mrl.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.QUANTITY'OF'DOMAINS

name::
* McsEngl.mrl.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.QUANTITY'OF'DOMAINS,

Relations are classified according to the number of sets in the cartesian product, in other words the number of terms in the expression:
* Unary relation or property: L(u)
* Binary relation: L(u, v) or u L v
* Ternary relation: L(u, v, w)
* Quaternary relation: L(u, v, w, x)
Relations with more than four terms are usually referred to as k-ary, for example, "a 5-ary relation".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Relation_%28mathematics%29]

Functions may have more than one argument. A function of two arguments whose first argument comes from a set A, second argument from a set B, and result from a set C is specified f: AxB ? C.
A function with one argument is called monadic, with two arguments dyadic, with three arguments triadic, and with n arguments n-adic. Those terms are derived from Greek. Some authors prefer the Latin terms unary, binary, ternary, and n-ary.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrl.WELL-FOUNDED

name::
* McsEngl.mrl.WELL-FOUNDED,
* McsEngl.well'founded'relation@cptCore77,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a binary relation, R, is well-founded (or wellfounded) on a class X if and only if every non-empty subset of X has an R-minimal element; that is, for every non-empty subset S of X, there is an element m of S such that for every element s of S, the pair (s,m) is not in R.

Equivalently, assuming some choice, a relation is well-founded if and only if it contains no countable infinite descending chains: that is, there is no infinite sequence x0, x1, x2, ... of elements of X such that xn+1 R xn for every natural number n.

mrl.DIVISIBILITY

name::
* McsEngl.mrl.DIVISIBILITY,

Example: divisibility
A more typical example of a 2-place relation in mathematics is the relation of divisibility between two positive integers n and m that is expressed in statements like "n divides m" or "n goes into m." This is a relation that comes up so often that a special symbol "|" is reserved to express it, allowing one to write "n|m" for "n divides m."

To express the binary relation of divisibility in terms of sets, we have the set P of positive integers, P = {1, 2, 3, …}, and we have the binary relation D on P such that the ordered pair (n, m) is in the relation D just in case n|m. In other turns of phrase that are frequently used, one says that the number n is related by D to the number m just in case n is a factor of m, that is, just in case n divides m with no remainder. The relation D, regarded as a set of ordered pairs, consists of all pairs of numbers (n, m) such that n divides m.

For example, 2 is a factor of 4, and 6 is a factor of 72, which can be written either as 2|4 and 6|72 or as D(2, 4) and D(6, 72).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Relation_%28mathematics%29]

mrl.RATIO A/B

name::
* McsEngl.mrl.RATIO A/B,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.2,
* McsEngl.ratio@cptCore89.2,
* McsEngl.ratio-of-quantity1-to-quantity2, {2014-05-10}

=== _NOTES: "What is the ratio OF oranges TO strawberries?"
* 1:3 (for every one boy there are 3 girls)
* the ratio between acceptances and rejections.
* the ratio of 5 to 2, written 5:2 or 5/2.
* The school is trying to improve its pupil-teacher ratio (= the number of teachers compared with the number of students).
* The ratio of men to women at the conference was ten to one/10:1.
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.αναλογία@cptCore89.2,

_DESCRIPTION:
Is the-numerator included in the-denominator?
NO = Ratio
YES: is TIME included in the-denominator?
 NO = Proportion
 YES = Rate
[http://www.med.uottawa.ca/sim/data/epidemiology_rates_e.htm]
===
In mathematics, a ratio is a relationship between two numbers of the same kind[1] (i.e., objects, persons, students, spoonfuls, units of whatever identical dimension), usually expressed as "a to b" or a:b, sometimes expressed arithmetically as a dimensionless quotient of the two,[2] which explicitly indicates how many times the first number contains the second.[3]
...
If there are 2 oranges and 3 apples, the ratio of oranges to apples is shown as 2:3, whereas the fraction of oranges to total fruit is 2/5.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ratio]
===
ratio
Result of one number or quantity divided by another. Ratios are the simplest mathematical (statistical) tools that reveal significant relationships hidden in mass of data, and allow meaningful comparisons. Some ratios are expressed as fractions or decimals, and some as percentages. Major types of business ratios include (1) Efficiency, (2) Liquidity, (3) Profitability, and (4) Solvency ratios.
[http://www.businessdictionary.com/definition/ratio.html?nl=bdtod]

Rate vs. Ratio:
* http://www3.delta.edu/pglutz/SayKnowMath/MTH092/ratio.pdf: ratio comparison of same quantities, rate comparison of different quantities.
* http://mathforum.org/library/drmath/view/58042.html,
* http://www.mathleague.com/help/ratio/ratio.htm, (rate a ratio over time)

ratio'relation-to-fraction

name::
* McsEngl.ratio'relation-to-fraction,

_DESCRIPTION:
Fraction is the-part of a-whole 5/8
[hmnSngo.2017-12-10]
===
Ratio is the relationship of two quantities (of entities) and fraction is the relationship of two PURE quantities (numbers).
[hmnSngo.2014-05-10]

mrl.PROPORTION A/A

name::
* McsEngl.mrl.PROPORTION A/A,
* McsEngl.per-quantity,
* McsEngl.proportion,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ποσοστό,

_DESCRIPTION:
Proportion = part / whole relation.
[HmnSgm]
===
Is the-numerator included in the-denominator?
NO = Ratio
YES: is TIME included in the-denominator?
 NO = Proportion
 YES = Rate
[http://www.med.uottawa.ca/sim/data/epidemiology_rates_e.htm]

_SPECIFIC:
* percentage#ql:percentage#

mrl.RATE A/TIME

name::
* McsEngl.mrl.RATE A/TIME,
* McsEngl.cptMth.rate,
* McsEngl.rate,
* McsEngl.rate-of-change,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ρυθμος,
* McsElln.ρυθμός,

_DESCRIPTION:
Is the-numerator included in the-denominator?
NO = Ratio
YES: is TIME included in the-denominator?
 NO = Proportion
 YES = Rate
[http://www.med.uottawa.ca/sim/data/epidemiology_rates_e.htm]
===
Rate I call the RATIO per time.
[hmnSngo.2014-05-09]
===
In mathematics, a rate is a ratio between two measurements, often with different units.[1] If the unit or quantity in respect of which something is changing is not specified, usually the rate is per unit time. However, a rate of change can be specified per unit time, or per unit of length or mass or another quantity. The most common type of rate is "per unit time", such as speed, heart rate and flux. Rates that have a non-time denominator include exchange rates, literacy rates and electric flux.
In describing the units of a rate, the word "per" is used to separate the units of the two measurements used to calculate the rate (for example a heart rate is expressed "beats per minute"). A rate defined using two numbers of the same units (such as tax rates) or counts (such as literacy rate) will result in a dimensionless quantity, which can be expressed as a percentage (for example, the global literacy rate in 1998 was 80%) or fraction or as a multiple.
Often "rate" is a synonym of rhythm or frequency, a count per second (i.e. Hertz) e.g. radio frequencies or heart rate or sample rate.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rate_(mathematics)] {2012-05-03}

rate-of-increase

name::
* McsEngl.rate-of-growth,
* McsEngl.rate-of-increase,

_DESCRIPTION:
The ratio OF increase in a quantity over time PER this time.
[hmnSngo.2014-05-08]
===
Rate of increase = Total number of increase / Total time
e.g.
Population of city A is 150000 in Year 2005 and 180000 in Year 2008.
The rate of increase is (180000 - 150000) / (2008 - 2005)
= 30000 / 3 = 10000 people per year
If you need the rate of increase per month:
30000/ (3x12) = 30000 / 36 = 833.33 people per month

More example
A car is moving from a speed of 50km/h to 100 km/h in 2 minutes. What is the rate of increase (i.e. the accelation) in m/s^2 of the car.
accelation = change in velocity / time
= [(100-50)km/h] / [2min]
= [50km/h] / [2min]
= [(50 x 1000 / 3600) m/s] / [(2 x 60) s]......(convert to m/s^2)
= 0.1157 (m/s)/s
= 0.1157 m/s^2
[https://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20080906154245AAhva3S]

sciMath'math-relation.BINARY

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'math-relation.BINARY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.41,
* McsEngl.conceptCore541,
* McsEngl.2r@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.binary-relation@cptSciMath@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.binary-relation,
* McsEngl.dyadic-relation,
* McsEngl.relation.binary@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.relation.binary.math@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.relation.dyadic@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.2r'place'relation@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.sciMath'BINARY-RELATION,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΥΑΔΙΚΗ-ΣΧΕΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΣΧΕΣΗ.ΔΥΑΔΙΚΗ@cptCore541,

_WHOLE:
* ORDER_THEORY#cptCore89.32#

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a binary relation on a set A is a collection of ordered pairs of elements of A. In other words, it is a subset of the Cartesian product A2 = A Χ A. More generally, a binary relation between two sets A and B is a subset of A Χ B. The terms correspondence, dyadic relation and 2-place relation are synonyms for binary relation.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Relation_(mathematics)] 2014-01-14,
===
In mathematics, a binary relation (or a dyadic or 2-place relation#cptCore77#) is an arbitrary association of elements within a set or with elements of another set.
...
A binary relation R is usually defined as an ordered triple (X, Y, G) where X and Y are arbitrary sets (or classes), and G is a subset of the Cartesian product X ? Y. The sets X and Y are called the domain and codomain, respectively, of the relation, and G is called its graph.
The statement (x,y) ? R is read "x is R-related to y", and is denoted by xRy or R(x,y). The latter notation corresponds to viewing R as the characteristic function of the set of pairs G.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Binary_relation]

_DESCRIPTION:
Is a relation more than its graph?
According to the definition above, two relations with the same graph may be different, if they differ in the sets X and Y. For example, if G = {(1,2),(1,3),(2,7)}, then (Z,Z, G), (R, N, G), and (N, R, G) are three distinct relations.
Some mathematicians do not consider the sets X and Y to be part of the relation, and therefore define a binary relation as being a subset of X?Y, that is, just the graph G. According to this view, the set of pairs {(1,2),(1,3),(2,7)} is a relation from any set that contains {1,2} to any set that contains {2,3,7}.
Either approach is adequate for most uses, provided that one attends to the necessary changes in language, notation, and the definitions of concepts like restrictions, composition, inverse relation, and so on. The choice between the two definitions usually matters only in very formal contexts, like category theory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Binary_relation]
===
ΔΥΑΔΙΚΗ ΣΧΕΣΗ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η ΠΙΟ ΑΠΛΗ ΣΧΕΣΗ. ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΙΤΑΙ ΑΠΟ ΔΥΟ 'ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΑ' ΚΑΙ ΕΝΑ 'ΔΕΣΜΟ' ΜΕΤΑΞΥ-ΤΟΥΣ.
[hmnSngo.1993.11_nikos]

mrlBnr'ARGUMENT

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr'ARGUMENT,

A function is a rule for mapping the elements of one set to elements of another set. The notation f: A ? B means that f is a function that maps any element x in the set A to some element f(x) in the set B. The set A is called the domain of f, and B is called the range of f. In mathematics, the element x is called the argument, and f(x) is called the result or the image of x under the mapping f. In computer science, x is called the input and f(x) is called the output.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrlBnr'ASSOCIATIVITY

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr'ASSOCIATIVITY,

associativity

Formally, a binary operation *\!\!\! on a set S is called associative if it satisfies the associative law:
(x \cdot y) \cdot z=x \cdot (y \cdot z)\qquad\mbox{for all }x,y,z\in S.
(xy)z=x(yz) = xyz \qquad\mbox{for all }x,y,z\in S.
The evaluation order does not affect the value of such expressions, and it can be shown that the same holds for expressions containing any number of *\!\!\! operations. Thus, when *\!\!\! is associative, the evaluation order can therefore be left unspecified without causing ambiguity, by omitting the parentheses and writing simply:
x \cdot y \cdot z,
However, it is important to remember that changing the order of operations does not involve or permit changing the actual operations themselves by moving the operands around within the expression.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Associativity] 2008-12-18

mrlBnr'CODOMAIN (RANDGE)

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr'CODOMAIN (RANDGE),:

A function is a rule for mapping the elements of one set to elements of another set. The notation f: A --> B means that f is a function that maps any element x in the set A to some element f(x) in the set B.
The set A is called the domain of f, and B is called the range of f.
In mathematics, the element x is called the argument, and f(x) is called the result or the image of x under the mapping f. In computer science, x is called the input and f(x) is called the output.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrlBnr'REPRESENTATION

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr'REPRESENTATION,

While we can always represent a general relation by:
* a set of ordered pairs,
* a two-column table,
* an arrow diagram,

and, sometimes give:
* a 2-dimensional plot, or
* a formula in two variables,
[http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/Functions/Functions/Intro/index.html]

mrlBnr'wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr'wholeNo-relation,

DALO#cptCore933#

ΜΕΛΗ ΣΧΕΣΗΣ

mrlBnr'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* MATH_RELATION#cptCore89.14#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* hash-function#ql:hash_function#
* MATH-FUNCTION#cptCore89.17#

mrlBnr.ANTISYMMETRIC

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.ANTISYMMETRIC,
* McsEngl.antisymmetric'binary'relation@cptCore541i,
* McsEngl.antisymmetric-state,
* McsEngl.corelaton.antisymmetric@cptCore1026,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΣΥΜΜΕΤΡΙΚΗ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a binary relation R on a set X is antisymmetric if, for all a and b in X, if a is related to b and b is related to a, then a = b.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisymmetric_relation]

Μία σχέσις σ εις το σύνολον Ε καλείται αντισυμμετρική τότε και μόνον τότε, άν
(για κάθε x, y) xσy και yσx --> x=y
[ΣΤΑΙΚΟΣ, 1971, 38#cptResource755#]

mrlBnr.COMPOSITION

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.COMPOSITION,
* McsEngl.composition'binary'relation@cptCore541i,

The composition of two functions is the application of one function to the result of the other. Suppose that f: A ? B and g: B ? C are two functions. Then their composition g(f(x)) is a function from A to C. The composition of a function with its inverse produces the identity function, which maps any element to itself. For any x in E, decrement(increment(x)) is the original element x.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrlBnr.DISTINCTNESS

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.DISTINCTNESS,
* McsEngl.distinctness-cptSciMath@cptCore541,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, two things are called distinct if they are not equal.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Distinct]

mrlBnr.EQUALITY

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.EQUALITY,
* McsEngl.equality.math,
* McsEngl.equality@cptSciMath,
* McsEngl.math-equality,
* McsEngl.mtheqt,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ισότητα-μαθηματική,

_DEFINITION:
2 + 3 = 5
===
Two mathematical objects are equal if and only if they are precisely the same in every way. The complementary notion is distinctness. This defines a binary relation, equality, denoted by the sign of equality "=" in such a way that the statement "x = y" means that x and y are equal.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equality_%28mathematics%29]

EQUATION

name::
* McsEngl.equation,
* McsEngl.eqn,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.εξίσωση,

_DEFINITION:
2 + χ = 5
===
A statement that two expressions denote equal quantities is an equation.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equality_%28mathematics%29]

mrlBnr.EQUIVALENCE

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.EQUIVALENCE,
* McsEngl.equivalence@cptCore541i,
* McsEngl.relation.equivalence@cptCore541i,
* McsEngl.equivalence'binary'relation@cptCore541,
* McsElln.ΙΣΟΔΥΝΑΜΙΑ@cptCore541,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, an equivalence relation is a binary relation between two elements of a set which groups them together as being "equivalent" in some way. That a is equivalent to b is denoted as "a ~ b" or "a ? b". An equivalence relation is reflexive, symmetric, and transitive. In other words, for all elements a, b, and c of the set X, the following must hold for "~" to be an equivalence relation:
* Reflexivity: a ~ a
* Symmetry: if a ~ b then b ~ a
* Transitivity: if a ~ b and b ~ c then a ~ c.
A set X together with an equivalence relation on X is called a setoid.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equivalence_relation]

Μία σχέσις εις το σύνολον Ε, η οποία είναι
ανακλαστική,
συμμετρική, και
μεταβατική
καλείται ΙΣΟΔΥΝΑΜΙΑ ή ΣΧΕΣΙΣ ΙΣΟΔΥΝΑΜΙΑΣ εις το Ε.
[ΣΤΑΙΚΟΣ, 1971, 38#cptResource755#]

mrlBnr.INVERSE

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.INVERSE,
* McsEngl.inverse'binary'relation@cptCore541i,

If f is an isomorphism from A to B, then there exists an inverse function, f -1: B ? A. The inverse of the function increment is the function decrement: O ? E with the mapping,
decrement(x) = x - 1.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrlBnr.IRREFLEXIVE

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.IRREFLEXIVE,
* McsEngl.irreflexive'binary'relation@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.aliorelative'binary'relation@cptCore541,

_DEFINITION:
* An irreflexive (or aliorelative) relation R is one where for all a in X, a is never R-related to itself. In mathematical notation, this is:
\forall a \in X,\ \lnot (a R a).

mrlBnr.ISOMORPHISM

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.ISOMORPHISM,
* McsEngl.isomorphic-relation,
* McsEngl.isomorphism@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.relation.isomorphic@cptCore541,
* McsElln.ΙΣΟΜΟΡΦΙΚΗ-ΣΧΕΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΙΣΟΜΟΡΦΙΣΜΟΣ,

_DEFINITION:
A function[relation]#cptCore77# that is both one-to-one#ql:mst.one'to'one# and onto#ql:MST.onto# is called an isomorphism. The two sets that form the domain and range of the function are said to be isomorphic to each other. Let E be the set of even integers, and let O be the set of odd integers. Then define the function increment: E ? O with the mapping,
increment(x) = x + 1.
This function is an isomorphism from the set E to the set O because it is both one-to-one and onto. Therefore, the sets E and O are isomorphic.
Instead of the terms one-to-one, onto, and isomorphic, many authors use the equivalent terms injective, surjective, and bijective.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrlBnr.ON-SET

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.ON-SET,
* McsEngl.onset'binary'relation@cptCore541i, ΣΧΕΣΗ ΣΤΟ ΣΥΝΟΛΟ Ε

_DEFINITION:
Μία σχέσις σ: Ε->Ε εκ του συνόλου Ε εις τον ευατόν του καλείται (διμελής) ΣΧΕΣΙΣ ΕΙΣ ΤΟ Ε.
[ΣΤΑΙΚΟΣ, 1971, 37#cptResource755#]

mrlBnr.ONE'TO'ONE

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.ONE'TO'ONE,
* McsEngl.injective'binary'relation@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.one'to'one'binary'relation@cptCore541,

_DEFINITION:
A function is one-to-one if no two elements of its domain are mapped into the same element of its range. The function abs is not one-to-one because all the elements of N except 0 are the images of two different elements of Z.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrlBnr.ONTO

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.ONTO,
* McsEngl.onto'binary'relation@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.surjective'binary'relation@cptCore541,

_DEFINITION:
A function is onto if every element of its range#ql:mf'randge# is the image of some element of its domain. As an example, define the absolute value function, abs: Z ? N, with the mapping,
+x if x³0 abs(x) = -x if x<0
Every element of N is the image of at least one element of Z under the mapping abs; therefore abs is onto.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

mrlBnr.ORDER

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.ORDER,
* McsEngl.order'relation@cptCore541i,

_SPECIFIC:
* PARTIAL_ORDER
* PREORDER
* TOTAL_ORDER

mrlBnr.PARTIAL-ORDER

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.PARTIAL-ORDER,
* McsEngl.partial'order'relation@cptCore541,

_DEFINITION:
A partial order is a binary relation "?" over a set P which is reflexive, antisymmetric, and transitive, i.e., for all a, b, and c in P, we have that:
* a ? a (reflexivity);
* if a ? b and b ? a then a = b (antisymmetry);
* if a ? b and b ? c then a ? c (transitivity).
In other words, a partial order is an antisymmetric preorder.

A set with a partial order is called a partially ordered set (also called a poset). The term ordered set is sometimes also used for posets, as long as it is clear from the context that no other kinds of orders are meant. In particular, totally ordered sets can also be referred to as "ordered sets", especially in areas where these structures are more common than posets.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Partial_order]


A {relation} R is a partial ordering if
a) it is a {pre-order} (i.e. it is {reflexive} (x R x) and {transitive} (x R y R z => x R z)) and
b) it is also {antisymmetric} (x R y R x => x = y).
The ordering is partial, rather than total, because there may exist elements x and y for which neither x R y nor y R x.
[FOLDOC 1998.02] 1998-04-30

mrlBnr.PREORDER

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.PREORDER,
* McsEngl.pre-order-relation,
* McsEngl.preorder'relation@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.quasiorder@cptCore541,

_DEFINITION:
Consider some set P and a binary relation on P. Then \lesssim is a preorder, or quasiorder, if it is reflexive#ql:reflexive'binary'relation-*# and transitive#ql:transitive'binary'relation-*#, i.e., for all a, b and c in P, we have that:
a \lesssim a (reflexivity)
if a \lesssim b and b \lesssim c then a \lesssim c (transitivity)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Preorder]

A {relation} R is a pre-order
if it is {reflexive} (x R x)
and {transitive} (x R y R z => x R z).
[FOLDOC 1998.02] 1998-04-30

SPESIFEPTO:
* HIERARCHY_IN_MATH

HIERARCHY-IN-MATH

name::
* McsEngl.hierarchy-cptSciMath@cptCore541i,

In mathematics, a hierarchy is a preorder, i.e. an ordered set. The term is used to stress a natural hierarchical relation among the elements. In particular, it is the preferred terminology for posets whose elements are classes of objects of increasing complexity. In that case, the preorder defining the hierarchy is the class-containment relation. Containment hierarchies are thus special cases of hierarchies.
Related terminology
Individual elements of a hierarchy are often called levels and a hierarchy is said to be infinite if it has infinitely many distinct levels but said to collapse if it has only finitely many distinct levels.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hierarchy_%28mathematics%29]

mrlBnr.REFLEXIVE

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.REFLEXIVE,
* McsEngl.reflexive'binary'relation@cptCore541,
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΚΛΑΣΤΙΚΗ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,

_DEFINITION:
* A reflexive relation R on set X is one where for all a in X, a is R-related to itself. In mathematical notation, this is:
∀ a ∈ X, a R a
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reflexive_relation]

Μία σχέσις σ εις το σύνολον Ε καλείται ΑΝΑΚΛΑΣΤΙΚΗ ή ΑΥΤΟΠΑΘΗΣ τότε και μόνο τότε, άν
(για κάθε χ) χσχ.
[ΣΤΑΙΚΟΣ, 1971, 37#cptResource755#]

mrlBnr.SYMMETRIC

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.SYMMETRIC,
* McsEngl.symmetric-relation,
* McsEngl.symmetric'binary'relation@cptCore541i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a binary relation R over a set X is symmetric if it holds for all a and b in X that if a is related to b then b is related to a.

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Symmetric_relation]

Μία σχέσις σ εις το σύνολον Ε καλείται ΣΥΜΜΕΤΡΙΚΗ τότε και μόνον τότε, άν
(για κάθε x, y) xσy --> yσx
[ΣΤΑΙΚΟΣ, 1971, 37#cptResource755#]

mrlBnr.TOTAL

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.TOTAL,
* McsEngl.total'binary'relation@cptCore541,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a binary relation R over a set X is total if it holds for all a and b in X that a is related to b or b is related to a (or both).
In mathematical notation, this is
\forall a, b \in X,\ a R b \or b R a.
Note that this implies reflexivity.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Total_relation]

mrlBnr.TOTAL-ORDER

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.TOTAL-ORDER,
* McsEngl.total'order'binary'relation@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.linear'order@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.simple'order@cptCore541,
* McsEngl.non'strict'ordering@cptCore541,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a total order, linear order, simple order, or (non-strict) ordering on a set X is any binary relation on X that is antisymmetric#ql:antisymmetric'binary'relation-*#, transitive, and total#ql:total'binary'relation-*#. This means that if we denote one such relation by ? then the following statements hold for all a, b and c in X:
if a ? b and b ? a then a = b (antisymmetry)
if a ? b and b ? c then a ? c (transitivity)
a ? b or b ? a (totality or completeness)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Total_order]

A {relation} R on a set A which is
a {partial ordering}; i.e. it is reflexive (xRx), transitive (xRyRz => xRz) and antisymmetric (xRyRx => x=y)
and for any two elements x and y in A, either x R y or y R x.
[FOLDOC 1998.02] 1998-04-30

mrlBnr.TRANSITIVE

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.TRANSITIVE,
* McsEngl.transitive-relation,
* McsEngl.transitive'binary'relation@cptCore541,
* McsElln.ΜΕΤΑΒΑΤΙΚΗ-ΣΧΕΣΗ,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a binary relation R over a set X is transitive if it holds for all a, b, and c in X, that if a is related to b and b is related to c, then a is related to c.
To write this in predicate logic:
∀ a, b, c ∈ X, aRb ∧ bRc ⇒ aRc
For instance, the "greater than" relation is transitive:
If A > B, and B > C, then A > C.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transitive_relation]

Μία σχέσις σ εις το Ε καλείται ΜΕΤΑΒΑΤΙΚΗ τότε κα μόνο τότε, άν
(για κάθε x,y,z) xσy και yσz --> xσz
[ΣΤΑΙΚΟΣ, 1971, 38#cptResource755#]

Μεταβατική είναι μία σχέση, πχ η <, άν ισχύει α<β και β<γ τότε ισχύει και α<γ.

mrlBnr.TRANSITIVE'CLOSURE

name::
* McsEngl.mrlBnr.TRANSITIVE'CLOSURE,
* McsEngl.transitive'closure-of-binary'relation'on'set@cptCore541,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, the transitive closure of a binary relation R on a set X is the smallest transitive relation on X that contains R.
For example, if X is the set of humans (alive or dead) and R is the relation 'parent of', then the transitive closure of R is the relation "x is an ancestor of y". Or, if X is a set of airports and xRy means "there is a direct flight from airport x to airport y", then the transitive closure of R is the relation "it is possible to fly from x to y in one or more flights."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transitive_closure]

_GENERIC:
* TRANSITIVE_RELATION

sciMath'math-relation.TRIADIC

_CREATED: {2012-12-11} {2007-08-17}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'math-relation.TRIADIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.40,
* McsEngl.conceptCore500,
* McsEngl.binary-operation,
* McsEngl.binary'operation@cptCore500,
* McsEngl.sciMath'TRIADIC-RELATION,
* McsEngl.ternary'relation@cptCore500,
* McsEngl.triadic'relation@cptCore500,

=== _NOTES: Many relations of the greatest interest in mathematics are triadic relations, but this fact is somewhat disguised by the circumstance that many of them are referred to as binary operations, and because the most familiar of these have very specific properties that are dictated by their axioms. This makes it practical to study these operations for quite some time by focusing on their dyadic aspects before being forced to consider their proper characters as triadic relations.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theory_of_relations]

_GENERIC:
* MATH_RELATION#cptCore89.14#

_DESCRIPTION:
In logic, mathematics, and semiotics, a triadic relation or a ternary relation is an important special case of a polyadic or finitary relation, one in which the number of places in the relation is three. One also sees the adjectives 3-adic, 3-ary, 3-dim, or 3-place being used to describe these relations.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triadic_relation]

BINARY-FUNCTION

name::
* McsEngl.binary'function@cptCore500i,
* McsEngl.binary'operation@cptCore500i,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a binary operation is a calculation involving two input quantities, in other words, an operation whose arity is two. Binary operations can be accomplished using either a binary function or binary operator. Binary operations are sometimes called dyadic operations in order to avoid confusion with the binary numeral system. Examples include the familiar arithmetic operations of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.
More precisely, a binary operation on a set \,S is a binary function that maps elements of the Cartesian product \,S \times S to \,S:
f: SxS \rightarrow S.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Binary_operation]

_SPECIFIC:
* ADDITION#cptCore475.139#
* SUBTRACTION#cptCore#
* MULTIPLICATION#cptCore475.140#
* DIVISION#cptCore#

sciMath'math-relation.BOOLEAN

_CREATED: {2012-12-11} {2000-09-06}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'math-relation.BOOLEAN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.44,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1052,
* McsEngl.boolean'valued'function@cptCore1052,
* McsEngl.math'predicate'relation@cptCore1052,
* McsEngl.math.math'predicate@cptCore1052,
* McsEngl.math-predicate-relation,

=== _NOTES: A boolean-valued function, in some usages a predicate or a proposition, is a function of the type f : X ? B, where X is an arbitrary set and where B is a boolean domain.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Boolean-valued_function]

_GENERIC:
* math-state#cptCore89.14#

_DESCRIPTION:
A boolean-valued function, in some usages a predicate or a proposition, is a function of the type f : X ? B, where X is an arbitrary set and where B is a boolean domain.
A boolean domain B is a generic 2-element set, say, B = {0, 1}, whose elements are interpreted as logical values, for example, 0 = false and 1 = true.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Boolean-valued_function]
===
Relations [predicate-relation]
A relation is a function#cptCore77# of one or more arguments whose range is the set of truth values {true,false}. An example of a dyadic or binary relation is the function less than represented by the operator symbol <. Its domain is the set of ordered pairs of real numbers, R?R:
<: R?R ? {true,false}.
When applied to the numbers 5 and 12, 5<12 has the value true, but 12<5 has the value false. Dyadic relations are often written as infix operators with special symbols, such as x<y or xΞS. Sometimes, relations are represented by single letters, such as R(x,y) or S(x,y,z). For improved readability, they may be represented by arbitrarily long alphanumeric strings, such as Mother(x,y) or Between(x,y,z). Traditional mathematics uses single letters or symbols, but programming languages and database systems usually have so many variables, functions, and relations that longer names are preferred. The term predicate is often used as a synonym for relation. Some authors, however, say that relations must have two or more arguments and call a predicate with one argument a property. As with other functions, relations may be defined either by intension or by extension. An intensional definition is a rule for computing a value true or false for each possible input. An extensional definition is a set of all n-tuples of arguments for which the relation is true; for all other arguments, the relation is false. One instance of a relation being true is represented by a single n-tuple, called a relationship; the relation itself is the totality of all relationships of the same type. A marriage, for example, is a relationship between two individuals, but the relation called marriage is the totality of all marriages.
The following table lists some common types of relations, an axiom that states the defining constraint for each type, and an example of the type. The symbol ® represents an arbitrary dyadic relation.

Type Axiom Example Reflexive ("x) x®x x is as old as y Irreflexive ("x) not(x®x) x is the mother of y Symmetric ("x,y) x®y implies y®x x is the spouse of y Asymmetric ("x,y) x®y implies not(y®x) x is the husband of y Antisymmetric ("x,y) x®y and y®x implies x=y x was present at y's birth Transitive ("x,y) x®y and y®z implies x®z x is an ancestor of y
The symbol ", called the universal quantifier, may be read for every or for all; it is discussed further in Section 9 on predicate logic. Some important types of relations satisfy two or more of the above axioms:

A partial ordering, represented by the symbol £, is a dyadic relation that satisfies three of the above axioms: reflexive, antisymmetric, and transitive. The subset relation Μ is the most common partial ordering over sets. It is antisymmetric because xΜy and yΜx imply that x=y. The subset relation is only a partial ordering because there are many sets for which neither xΜy nor yΜx is true.
A linear ordering is a partial ordering where x£y or y£x for every pair x and y. For real numbers, £ represents the linear ordering less than or equal to.
An equivalence relation is reflexive, symmetric, and transitive. The archetype of an equivalence relation is equality: it is reflexive, because x=x; it is symmetric, because x=y implies y=x; and it is transitive, because x=y and y=z imply x=z. As another example, born under the same sign of the zodiac is an equivalence relation over the set of all people. Whenever an equivalence relation is defined over a set, it divides the set into equivalence classes. The zodiac relation divides the set of all human beings into 12 equivalence classes that have the traditional labels Aries, Taurus, ..., Pisces. In a relational database, the n-tuples of the relations are explicitly grouped in tables, which are accessed by means of the Structured Query Language (SQL). A stored relation is one whose values are physically stored by extension, and a virtual relation is computed by some rule. In an object-oriented database, the n-tuples of the relations are grouped with the entities or objects that occur in the n-tuples. The resulting data structures resemble graphs rather than tables, but they can represent exactly the same logical information (as shown in Section 6). In theory, implementation issues are irrelevant since the equivalent logical operations can be performed on either form. In practice, the question of how a relation is implemented may have important implications on efficiency or ease of use. As an extreme example, the relation x<y is trivial to compute, but it would require an infinite amount of space to store.
[Sowa, http://www.bestweb.net/~sowa/misc/mathw.htm, (2000-07-30)]

sciMath'Mathematician

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Mathematician,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.8,
* McsEngl.conceptEconomy344,
* McsEngl.mathematician-professional,
* McsEngl.mathematician@cptEconomy344,
* McsEngl.professional.mathematician@cptEconomy344,
* McsEngl.wkrSciMth@cptEconomy344, {2012-11-24}


* ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑΤΙΑΣ'ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ@cptEconomy344,
* ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑΤΙΑΣ,
* ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ@cptEconomy344,

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.systemBio.organism.animal.human.worker.scientist#cptEconomy364.45#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑΤΙΑΣ είναι ο ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑΤΙΑΣ που ξέρει το επάγγελμα του μαθηματικού.
[hmnSngo.1995-04]

Working-skills

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.9,
* McsEngl.conceptEconomy600,
* McsEngl.mathematician-profession,
* McsEngl.profession.mathematician@cptEconomy600,
* McsElln.ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑ-ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΥ,
* McsElln.ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑ'ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΥ@cptEconomy600,

_GENERIC:
* entity.economic.satisfierWorking.servicing.working_skill#cptEconomy364.10#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑ ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΥ ειναι ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑ διδασκαλίας ή ανάπτυξης μαθηματικων.
[hmnSngo.1995-04]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.wkrMath.specific,

_SPECIFIC: wkrMath.alphabetically:
ΑΙΝΣΤΑΙΝ#cptHuman84#
ΑΡΧΙΜΗΔΗΣ#cptHuman9#
ΓΚΑΟΥΣ#cptHuman49#
ΕΥΚΛΕΙΔΗΣ#cptHuman123#
ΚΑΡΤΕΣΙΟΣ#cptHuman18#
ΛΑΙΜΠΝΙΤΣ#cptHuman25#
ΟΥΛΕΡ#cptHuman32#
ΠΑΣΚΑΛ#cptHuman20#

wkrMath.Turing.Alan

_CREATED: {2013-12-24}

name::
* McsEngl.wkrMath.Turing.Alan,
* McsEngl.Alan-Turing,
* McsEngl.Turing.Alan,

{time.2013}:
===
Χάρη μετά θάνατον στον μαθηματικό Aλαν Τιούρινγκ
Είχε καταδικαστεί για «κιναιδισμό» και στη συνέχεια αυτοκτόνησε
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΕΥΣΗ: 09:53
Χάρη μετά θάνατον στον μαθηματικό Aλαν Τιούρινγκ
Η αναγνώριση του έργου του δεν εμπόδισε τις βρετανικές αρχές να τον καταδικάσουν το 1952 για τη σεξουαλική του σχέση με άλλον άνδρα -κάτι που στη Βρετανία ήταν παράνομο- και να τον υποβάλλουν, πέραν του «ξηλώματός» του και της παρακολούθησής του, σε «θεραπεία» με οιστρογόνα που θα αδρανοποιούσαν τις γενετήσιες του ορμές
 9  
emailεκτύπωση
Λονδίνο
Αν και ο μαθηματικός Άλαν Τιούρινγκ έχει ουσιαστικά αποκατασταθεί πλήρως στη μνήμη της Βρετανίας και της υφηλίου τόσο μετά το κεντρικής σημασίας έργο του στο Δεύτερο Παγκόσμιο όσο και λόγω της κληρονομιάς του στα μαθηματικά και την πληροφορική, το βρετανικό Στέμμα προχώρησε -έστω και καθυστερημένα- σε απονομή επίσημης χάριτος για την καταδίκη του για «κιναιδισμό».

Ο μαθηματικός, που είχε κεντρικό ρόλο στην αποκρυπτογράφηση του ναζιστικού Enigma και έθεσε τα θεμέλια της ανάλυσης της τεχνητής νοημοσύνης, είχε αυτοκτονήσει το 1954. Αν και είχε συμβάλει τα μέγιστα στην ενίσχυση της βρετανικής θέσης έναντι του Ράιχ (για κάποιους, το έργο του ίσως μπορεί να κριθεί καθοριστικό για την έκβαση του πολέμου) και έσωσε αμέτρητες ζωές, είχε ένα... «πρόβλημα»: Ήταν ομοφυλόφιλος.

Η αναγνώριση του έργου του δεν εμπόδισε τις βρετανικές αρχές να τον καταδικάσουν το 1952 για τη σεξουαλική του σχέση με άλλον άνδρα -κάτι που στη Βρετανία ήταν παράνομο- και να τον υποβάλλουν, πέραν του «ξηλώματός» του και της παρακολούθησής του, σε «θεραπεία» με οιστρογόνα που θα αδρανοποιούσαν τις γενετήσιες του ορμές.

Λιγότερο ταπεινωμένος και μάλλον περισσότερο αγανακτισμένος (δεν είχε κάνει ιδιαίτερο κόπο να κρύψει τις σεξουαλικές του προτιμήσεις), ο Τιούρινγκ αυτοκτόνησε το 1954.

«Ο Τιούρινγκ ήταν ένας εξαιρετικός άνθρωπος και ένα ιδιοφυές μυαλό» ανέφερε ο υπουργός Δικαιοσύνης Κρις Γκρέιλινγκ, σε ανακοίνωσή του για την επίσημη απονομή χάριτος από τη βασίλισσα Ελισάβετ.

«Οι πράξεις του έσωσαν άπειρες ζωές και άφησε μία αξιοσημείωτη κληρονομιά μέσω των επιστημονικών του επιτευγμάτων» σχολίασε και ο βρετανός πρωθυπουργός Ντέιβιντ Κάμερον.
[http://www.tovima.gr/world/article/?aid=551950]

sciMath'Model#ql:model.mathematical rl4#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Model,

sciMath'notation

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'notation,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.1,
* McsEngl.math'symbol,
* McsEngl.mathematical'knowledge'representation@cptCore89.1,

_DEFINITION:
* Math uses special symbols to express its knowledge parallel with the natural-language. Also uses and diagram-notation.
[hmnSngo.2007-08-13_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* language.computer.representation#cptItsoft501#

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://github.com/parsegon/math-css,

sciMath'conceptgram

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'conceptgram,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.4,
* McsEngl.conceptgram.math@cptCore89.4, {2012-10-25}
* McsEngl.ideogram.math@cptCore89.4, {2012-10-25}
* McsEngl.math-symbol@cptCore89.4,
* McsEngl.sciMath'symbol@cptCore89.4,
* McsEngl.smath@cptCore89.1, {2012-06-23}
* McsEngl.symbol.math@cptCore89.1,
* McsEngl.sblMth, {2014-09-26}
* McsEngl.cptgMth@cptCore89.4, {2012-10-25}
* McsEngl.idgMth@cptCore89.4,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.εννοιόγραμμα,
* McsElln.ιδγ@cptCore89.4,
* McsElln.ιδγΜθ@cptCore89.4, {2012-10-02}
* McsElln.σμθ@cptCore89.4,
* McsElln.συμβολο.μαθηματικο@cptCore89.4, {2012-06-23}
=== _ΣΥΝΤΟΜΟΓΡΑΦΙΑ:
* McsElln.ενγ,

_GENERIC:
* ideogram#cptCore78.31#

_NOTATION:
* here (in FolioViews) I will use the html-notation for special-characters eg:
for the universal-quantification ==> ∀
[kas-nik, 2007-09-06]

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://unicode-table.com/en/blocks/mathematical-operators//
* https://thimble.webmaker.org/p/rzh,
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_XML_and_HTML_character_entity_references,
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Math_symbol,
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Table_of_mathematical_symbols,
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Table_of_mathematical_symbols_by_introduction_date,
* html symbols#ql:htmlchar#:

sblMth.element_of:
* cptgElmof, 2013-04-04,
* ιδγΜθ.Ανηκει_στο, ενγΑνηκει:
* htmlIsin@cptCore89i:  ?  U+2208 (8712)  HTML 4.0  element of

sblMth.empty_set:
* ενγΚενο
* htmlEmpty@cptCore89i:  Ψ  U+2205 (8709)  HTML 4.0  HTMLsymbol  ISOamso  empty set (= null set = diameter)

sblMth.equivalence (<=>)
* ενγΜθ.ισοδυναμια, ενγΙσοδυναμο:
* htmlHArr  ?  U+21D4 (8660)  HTML 4.0  HTMLsymbol  ISOamsa  left right double arrow

sblMth.existential_quantification:
* sblMth.there_exists:
* htmlExist@cptCore89i:  ?  U+2203 (8707)  HTML 4.0  there exists
* ενγΜθ.Υπαρxει, ενγΥπαρxει:
? x: P(x) means there is at least one x such that P(x) is true.

sblMth.identical_to:
* ενγΤαυτοσημο,
* htmlEquiv  =  U+2261 (8801)  HTML 4.0  HTMLsymbol  ISOtech  identical to; sometimes used for 'equivalent to'

sblMth.infinity:
* ενγΜθ.απειρο, ενγΑπειρο:
* htmlInfin@cptCore89i,  8  U+221E (8734)  HTML 4.0  HTMLsymbol  ISOtech  infinity

sblMth.intersection:
* ενγΜθ.τομη_συνολων, ενγΤομη:
* htmlCap@cptCore89i,  n  U+2229 (8745)  HTML 4.0  HTMLsymbol  ISOtech  intersection (= cap)

sblMth.not:
* htmlNot@cptCore89i:  ¬  U+00AC (Alt172)  HTML 3.2  not sign

sblMth.not_an_element_of:
* htmlNotin@cptCore89i:  ?  U+2209 (8713)  HTML 4.0  not an element of
* ενγΜθ.Δεν_ανηκει_στο, ενγΔανηκει:

sblMth.not_equal_to:
* ενγΜθ.διαφορετικο, ενγΔιαφορετικο:
* htmlNe@cptCore89i:  ?  U+2260 (8800)  HTML 4.0  HTMLsymbol  ISOtech  not equal to

sblMth.Or:
* ενγΗ
* sblMth.logical_or:
* htmlOr@cptCore89i:  ?  U+2228 (8744)  HTML 4.0  logical or

sblMth.square_root:
* ενγΜθ.τετραγωνικη_ριζα, ενγΤριζα
* sqrt
* htmlRadic  ?  U+221A (8730)  HTML 4.0  html'square_root

sblMth.subset:
* cptgSbst, 2013-04-04,
* ενγΜθ.υποσυνολο, ενγΥπσ:
* htmlSub@cptCore89i:  ?  U+2282 (8834)  HTML 4.0  html'subset_of

sblMth.superset:
* ενγΜθ.υπερσυνολο, ενγΥπερσυνολο:

sblMth.union_of_sets:
* ενγΜθ.ενωση_συνολων, ενγΕνωση:
* htmlCup@cptCore89i:  ?  U+222A (8746)  HTML 4.0  HTMLsymbol  ISOtech  union (= cup)

sblMth.universal_quantification:
* htmlForall@cptCore89i:  ?  U+2200 (8704)  HTML 4.0  for all
forall.u220.8704:
for all; for any; for each
? x: P(x) means P(x) is true for all x.
* ενγΜθ.για_καθε, ενγΓιακαθε:

_UNICODE.MATH:
file: \File1a\unicode.txt,
?;\u2200;8704; sblMath.FOR_ALL
?;\u2201;8705; sblMath.COMPLEMENT
?;\u2202;8706; sblMath.PARTIAL_DIFFERENTIAL
?;\u2203;8707; sblMath.THERE_EXISTS
?;\u2204;8708; sblMath.THERE_DOES_NOT_EXIST
?;\u2205;8709; sblMath.EMPTY_SET
?;\u2206;8710; sblMath.INCREMENT
?;\u2207;8711; sblMath.NABLA
?;\u2208;8712; sblMath.ELEMENT_OF
?;\u2209;8713; sblMath.NOT_AN_ELEMENT_OF
?;\u220A;8714; sblMath.SMALL_ELEMENT_OF
?;\u220B;8715; sblMath.CONTAINS_AS_MEMBER
?;\u220C;8716; sblMath.DOES_NOT_CONTAIN_AS_MEMBER
?;\u220D;8717; sblMath.SMALL_CONTAINS_AS_MEMBER
?;\u220E;8718; sblMath.END_OF_PROOF
?;\u220F;8719; sblMath.N_ARY_PRODUCT
?;\u2210;8720; sblMath.N_ARY_COPRODUCT
?;\u2211;8721; sblMath.N_ARY_SUMMATION
?;\u2212;8722; sblMath.MINUS_SIGN
?;\u2213;8723; sblMath.MINUS_OR_PLUS_SIGN
?;\u2214;8724; sblMath.DOT_PLUS
?;\u2215;8725; sblMath.DIVISION_SLASH
?;\u2216;8726; sblMath.SET_MINUS
?;\u2217;8727; sblMath.ASTERISK_OPERATOR
?;\u2218;8728; sblMath.RING_OPERATOR
?;\u2219;8729; sblMath.BULLET_OPERATOR
?;\u221A;8730; sblMath.SQUARE_ROOT
?;\u221B;8731; sblMath.CUBE_ROOT
?;\u221C;8732; sblMath.FOURTH_ROOT
?;\u221D;8733; sblMath.PROPORTIONAL_TO
?;\u221E;8734; sblMath.INFINITY
?;\u221F;8735; sblMath.RIGHT_ANGLE
?;\u2220;8736; sblMath.ANGLE
?;\u2221;8737; sblMath.MEASURED_ANGLE
?;\u2222;8738; sblMath.SPHERICAL_ANGLE
?;\u2223;8739; sblMath.DIVIDES
?;\u2224;8740; sblMath.DOES_NOT_DIVIDE
?;\u2225;8741; sblMath.PARALLEL_TO
?;\u2226;8742; sblMath.NOT_PARALLEL_TO
?;\u2227;8743; sblMath.LOGICAL_AND
?;\u2228;8744; sblMath.LOGICAL_OR
?;\u2229;8745; sblMath.INTERSECTION
?;\u222A;8746; sblMath.UNION
?;\u222B;8747; sblMath.INTEGRAL
?;\u222C;8748; sblMath.DOUBLE_INTEGRAL
?;\u222D;8749; sblMath.TRIPLE_INTEGRAL
?;\u222E;8750; sblMath.CONTOUR_INTEGRAL
?;\u222F;8751; sblMath.SURFACE_INTEGRAL
?;\u2230;8752; sblMath.VOLUME_INTEGRAL
?;\u2231;8753; sblMath.CLOCKWISE_INTEGRAL
?;\u2232;8754; sblMath.CLOCKWISE_CONTOUR_INTEGRAL
?;\u2233;8755; sblMath.ANTICLOCKWISE_CONTOUR_INTEGRAL
?;\u2234;8756; sblMath.THEREFORE
?;\u2235;8757; sblMath.BECAUSE
?;\u2236;8758; sblMath.RATIO
?;\u2237;8759; sblMath.PROPORTION
?;\u2238;8760; sblMath.DOT_MINUS
?;\u2239;8761; sblMath.EXCESS
?;\u223A;8762; sblMath.GEOMETRIC_PROPORTION
?;\u223B;8763; sblMath.HOMOTHETIC
?;\u223C;8764; sblMath.TILDE_OPERATOR
?;\u223D;8765; sblMath.REVERSED_TILDE
?;\u223E;8766; sblMath.INVERTED_LAZY_S
?;\u223F;8767; sblMath.SINE_WAVE
?;\u2240;8768; sblMath.WREATH_PRODUCT
?;\u2241;8769; sblMath.NOT_TILDE
?;\u2242;8770; sblMath.MINUS_TILDE
?;\u2243;8771; sblMath.ASYMPTOTICALLY_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2244;8772; sblMath.NOT_ASYMPTOTICALLY_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2245;8773; sblMath.APPROXIMATELY_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2246;8774; sblMath.APPROXIMATELY_BUT_NOT_ACTUALLY_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2247;8775; sblMath.NEITHER_APPROXIMATELY_NOR_ACTUALLY_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2248;8776; sblMath.ALMOST_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2249;8777; sblMath.NOT_ALMOST_EQUAL_TO
?;\u224A;8778; sblMath.ALMOST_EQUAL_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u224B;8779; sblMath.TRIPLE_TILDE
?;\u224C;8780; sblMath.ALL_EQUAL_TO
?;\u224D;8781; sblMath.EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u224E;8782; sblMath.GEOMETRICALLY_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u224F;8783; sblMath.DIFFERENCE_BETWEEN
?;\u2250;8784; sblMath.APPROACHES_THE_LIMIT
?;\u2251;8785; sblMath.GEOMETRICALLY_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2252;8786; sblMath.APPROXIMATELY_EQUAL_TO_OR_THE_IMAGE_OF
?;\u2253;8787; sblMath.IMAGE_OF_OR_APPROXIMATELY_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2254;8788; sblMath.COLON_EQUALS
?;\u2255;8789; sblMath.EQUALS_COLON
?;\u2256;8790; sblMath.RING_IN_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2257;8791; sblMath.RING_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2258;8792; sblMath.CORRESPONDS_TO
?;\u2259;8793; sblMath.ESTIMATES
?;\u225A;8794; sblMath.EQUIANGULAR_TO
?;\u225B;8795; sblMath.STAR_EQUALS
?;\u225C;8796; sblMath.DELTA_EQUAL_TO
?;\u225D;8797; sblMath.EQUAL_TO_BY_DEFINITION
?;\u225E;8798; sblMath.MEASURED_BY
?;\u225F;8799; sblMath.QUESTIONED_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2260;8800; sblMath.NOT_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2261;8801; sblMath.IDENTICAL_TO
?;\u2262;8802; sblMath.NOT_IDENTICAL_TO
?;\u2263;8803; sblMath.STRICTLY_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u2264;8804; sblMath.LESS_THAN_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2265;8805; sblMath.GREATER_THAN_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2266;8806; sblMath.LESS_THAN_OVER_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2267;8807; sblMath.GREATER_THAN_OVER_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2268;8808; sblMath.LESS_THAN_BUT_NOT_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2269;8809; sblMath.GREATER_THAN_BUT_NOT_EQUAL_TO
?;\u226A;8810; sblMath.MUCH_LESS_THAN
?;\u226B;8811; sblMath.MUCH_GREATER_THAN
?;\u226C;8812; sblMath.BETWEEN
?;\u226D;8813; sblMath.NOT_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u226E;8814; sblMath.NOT_LESS_THAN
?;\u226F;8815; sblMath.NOT_GREATER_THAN
?;\u2270;8816; sblMath.NEITHER_LESS_THAN_NOR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2271;8817; sblMath.NEITHER_GREATER_THAN_NOR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2272;8818; sblMath.LESS_THAN_OR_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u2273;8819; sblMath.GREATER_THAN_OR_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u2274;8820; sblMath.NEITHER_LESS_THAN_NOR_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u2275;8821; sblMath.NEITHER_GREATER_THAN_NOR_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u2276;8822; sblMath.LESS_THAN_OR_GREATER_THAN
?;\u2277;8823; sblMath.GREATER_THAN_OR_LESS_THAN
?;\u2278;8824; sblMath.NEITHER_LESS_THAN_NOR_GREATER_THAN
?;\u2279;8825; sblMath.NEITHER_GREATER_THAN_NOR_LESS_THAN
?;\u227A;8826; sblMath.PRECEDES
?;\u227B;8827; sblMath.SUCCEEDS
?;\u227C;8828; sblMath.PRECEDES_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u227D;8829; sblMath.SUCCEEDS_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u227E;8830; sblMath.PRECEDES_OR_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u227F;8831; sblMath.SUCCEEDS_OR_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u2280;8832; sblMath.DOES_NOT_PRECEDE
?;\u2281;8833; sblMath.DOES_NOT_SUCCEED
?;\u2282;8834; sblMath.SUBSET_OF
?;\u2283;8835; sblMath.SUPERSET_OF
?;\u2284;8836; sblMath.NOT_A_SUBSET_OF
?;\u2285;8837; sblMath.NOT_A_SUPERSET_OF
?;\u2286;8838; sblMath.SUBSET_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2287;8839; sblMath.SUPERSET_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2288;8840; sblMath.NEITHER_A_SUBSET_OF_NOR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2289;8841; sblMath.NEITHER_A_SUPERSET_OF_NOR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u228A;8842; sblMath.SUBSET_OF_WITH_NOT_EQUAL_TO
?;\u228B;8843; sblMath.SUPERSET_OF_WITH_NOT_EQUAL_TO
?;\u228C;8844; sblMath.MULTISET
?;\u228D;8845; sblMath.MULTISET_MULTIPLICATION
?;\u228E;8846; sblMath.MULTISET_UNION
?;\u228F;8847; sblMath.SQUARE_IMAGE_OF
?;\u2290;8848; sblMath.SQUARE_ORIGINAL_OF
?;\u2291;8849; sblMath.SQUARE_IMAGE_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2292;8850; sblMath.SQUARE_ORIGINAL_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u2293;8851; sblMath.SQUARE_CAP
?;\u2294;8852; sblMath.SQUARE_CUP
?;\u2295;8853; sblMath.CIRCLED_PLUS
?;\u2296;8854; sblMath.CIRCLED_MINUS
?;\u2297;8855; sblMath.CIRCLED_TIMES
?;\u2298;8856; sblMath.CIRCLED_DIVISION_SLASH
?;\u2299;8857; sblMath.CIRCLED_DOT_OPERATOR
?;\u229A;8858; sblMath.CIRCLED_RING_OPERATOR
?;\u229B;8859; sblMath.CIRCLED_ASTERISK_OPERATOR
?;\u229C;8860; sblMath.CIRCLED_EQUALS
?;\u229D;8861; sblMath.CIRCLED_DASH
?;\u229E;8862; sblMath.SQUARED_PLUS
?;\u229F;8863; sblMath.SQUARED_MINUS
?;\u22A0;8864; sblMath.SQUARED_TIMES
?;\u22A1;8865; sblMath.SQUARED_DOT_OPERATOR
?;\u22A2;8866; sblMath.RIGHT_TACK
?;\u22A3;8867; sblMath.LEFT_TACK
?;\u22A4;8868; sblMath.DOWN_TACK
?;\u22A5;8869; sblMath.UP_TACK
?;\u22A6;8870; sblMath.ASSERTION
?;\u22A7;8871; sblMath.MODELS
?;\u22A8;8872; sblMath.TRUE
?;\u22A9;8873; sblMath.FORCES
?;\u22AA;8874; sblMath.TRIPLE_VERTICAL_BAR_RIGHT_TURNSTILE
?;\u22AB;8875; sblMath.DOUBLE_VERTICAL_BAR_DOUBLE_RIGHT_TURNSTILE
?;\u22AC;8876; sblMath.DOES_NOT_PROVE
?;\u22AD;8877; sblMath.NOT_TRUE
?;\u22AE;8878; sblMath.DOES_NOT_FORCE
?;\u22AF;8879; sblMath.NEGATED_DOUBLE_VERTICAL_BAR_DOUBLE_RIGHT_TURNSTILE
?;\u22B0;8880; sblMath.PRECEDES_UNDER_RELATION
?;\u22B1;8881; sblMath.SUCCEEDS_UNDER_RELATION
?;\u22B2;8882; sblMath.NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OF
?;\u22B3;8883; sblMath.CONTAINS_AS_NORMAL_SUBGROUP
?;\u22B4;8884; sblMath.NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u22B5;8885; sblMath.CONTAINS_AS_NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u22B6;8886; sblMath.ORIGINAL_OF
?;\u22B7;8887; sblMath.IMAGE_OF
?;\u22B8;8888; sblMath.MULTIMAP
?;\u22B9;8889; sblMath.HERMITIAN_CONJUGATE_MATRIX
?;\u22BA;8890; sblMath.INTERCALATE
?;\u22BB;8891; sblMath.XOR
?;\u22BC;8892; sblMath.NAND
?;\u22BD;8893; sblMath.NOR
?;\u22BE;8894; sblMath.RIGHT_ANGLE_WITH_ARC
?;\u22BF;8895; sblMath.RIGHT_TRIANGLE
?;\u22C0;8896; sblMath.N_ARY_LOGICAL_AND
?;\u22C1;8897; sblMath.N_ARY_LOGICAL_OR
?;\u22C2;8898; sblMath.N_ARY_INTERSECTION
?;\u22C3;8899; sblMath.N_ARY_UNION
?;\u22C4;8900; sblMath.DIAMOND_OPERATOR
?;\u22C5;8901; sblMath.DOT_OPERATOR
?;\u22C6;8902; sblMath.STAR_OPERATOR
?;\u22C7;8903; sblMath.DIVISION_TIMES
?;\u22C8;8904; sblMath.BOWTIE
?;\u22C9;8905; sblMath.LEFT_NORMAL_FACTOR_SEMIDIRECT_PRODUCT
?;\u22CA;8906; sblMath.RIGHT_NORMAL_FACTOR_SEMIDIRECT_PRODUCT
?;\u22CB;8907; sblMath.LEFT_SEMIDIRECT_PRODUCT
?;\u22CC;8908; sblMath.RIGHT_SEMIDIRECT_PRODUCT
?;\u22CD;8909; sblMath.REVERSED_TILDE_EQUALS
?;\u22CE;8910; sblMath.CURLY_LOGICAL_OR
?;\u22CF;8911; sblMath.CURLY_LOGICAL_AND
?;\u22D0;8912; sblMath.DOUBLE_SUBSET
?;\u22D1;8913; sblMath.DOUBLE_SUPERSET
?;\u22D2;8914; sblMath.DOUBLE_INTERSECTION
?;\u22D3;8915; sblMath.DOUBLE_UNION
?;\u22D4;8916; sblMath.PITCHFORK
?;\u22D5;8917; sblMath.EQUAL_AND_PARALLEL_TO
?;\u22D6;8918; sblMath.LESS_THAN_WITH_DOT
?;\u22D7;8919; sblMath.GREATER_THAN_WITH_DOT
?;\u22D8;8920; sblMath.VERY_MUCH_LESS_THAN
?;\u22D9;8921; sblMath.VERY_MUCH_GREATER_THAN
?;\u22DA;8922; sblMath.LESS_THAN_EQUAL_TO_OR_GREATER_THAN
?;\u22DB;8923; sblMath.GREATER_THAN_EQUAL_TO_OR_LESS_THAN
?;\u22DC;8924; sblMath.EQUAL_TO_OR_LESS_THAN
?;\u22DD;8925; sblMath.EQUAL_TO_OR_GREATER_THAN
?;\u22DE;8926; sblMath.EQUAL_TO_OR_PRECEDES
?;\u22DF;8927; sblMath.EQUAL_TO_OR_SUCCEEDS
?;\u22E0;8928; sblMath.DOES_NOT_PRECEDE_OR_EQUAL
?;\u22E1;8929; sblMath.DOES_NOT_SUCCEED_OR_EQUAL
?;\u22E2;8930; sblMath.NOT_SQUARE_IMAGE_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u22E3;8931; sblMath.NOT_SQUARE_ORIGINAL_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u22E4;8932; sblMath.SQUARE_IMAGE_OF_OR_NOT_EQUAL_TO
?;\u22E5;8933; sblMath.SQUARE_ORIGINAL_OF_OR_NOT_EQUAL_TO
?;\u22E6;8934; sblMath.LESS_THAN_BUT_NOT_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u22E7;8935; sblMath.GREATER_THAN_BUT_NOT_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u22E8;8936; sblMath.PRECEDES_BUT_NOT_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u22E9;8937; sblMath.SUCCEEDS_BUT_NOT_EQUIVALENT_TO
?;\u22EA;8938; sblMath.NOT_NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OF
?;\u22EB;8939; sblMath.DOES_NOT_CONTAIN_AS_NORMAL_SUBGROUP
?;\u22EC;8940; sblMath.NOT_NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO
?;\u22ED;8941; sblMath.DOES_NOT_CONTAIN_AS_NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OR_EQUAL
?;\u22EE;8942; sblMath.VERTICAL_ELLIPSIS
?;\u22EF;8943; sblMath.MIDLINE_HORIZONTAL_ELLIPSIS
?;\u22F0;8944; sblMath.UP_RIGHT_DIAGONAL_ELLIPSIS
?;\u22F1;8945; sblMath.DOWN_RIGHT_DIAGONAL_ELLIPSIS
?;\u22F2;8946; sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_LONG_HORIZONTAL_STROKE
?;\u22F3;8947; sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_VERTICAL_BAR_AT_END_OF_HORIZONTAL_STROKE
?;\u22F4;8948; sblMath.SMALL_ELEMENT_OF_WITH_VERTICAL_BAR_AT_END_OF_HORIZONTAL_STROKE
?;\u22F5;8949; sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_DOT_ABOVE
?;\u22F6;8950; sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_OVERBAR
?;\u22F7;8951; sblMath.SMALL_ELEMENT_OF_WITH_OVERBAR
?;\u22F8;8952; sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_UNDERBAR
?;\u22F9;8953; sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_TWO_HORIZONTAL_STROKES
?;\u22FA;8954; sblMath.CONTAINS_WITH_LONG_HORIZONTAL_STROKE
?;\u22FB;8955; sblMath.CONTAINS_WITH_VERTICAL_BAR_AT_END_OF_HORIZONTAL_STROKE
?;\u22FC;8956; sblMath.SMALL_CONTAINS_WITH_VERTICAL_BAR_AT_END_OF_HORIZONTAL_STROKE
?;\u22FD;8957; sblMath.CONTAINS_WITH_OVERBAR
?;\u22FE;8958; sblMath.SMALL_CONTAINS_WITH_OVERBAR
?;\u22FF;8959; sblMath.Z_NOTATION_BAG_MEMBERSHIP
?;\u2300;8960; sblMath.DIAMETER_SIGN
?;\u2301;8961; sblMath.ELECTRIC_ARROW
?;\u2302;8962; sblMath.HOUSE
?;\u2303;8963; sblMath.UP_ARROWHEAD
?;\u2304;8964; sblMath.DOWN_ARROWHEAD
?;\u2305;8965; sblMath.PROJECTIVE
?;\u2306;8966; sblMath.PERSPECTIVE
?;\u2307;8967; sblMath.WAVY_LINE
?;\u2308;8968; sblMath.LEFT_CEILING
?;\u2309;8969; sblMath.RIGHT_CEILING
?;\u230A;8970; sblMath.LEFT_FLOOR
?;\u230B;8971; sblMath.RIGHT_FLOOR
?;\u230C;8972; sblMath.BOTTOM_RIGHT_CROP
?;\u230D;8973; sblMath.BOTTOM_LEFT_CROP
?;\u230E;8974; sblMath.TOP_RIGHT_CROP
?;\u230F;8975; sblMath.TOP_LEFT_CROP
?;\u2310;8976; sblMath.REVERSED_NOT_SIGN
?;\u2311;8977; sblMath.SQUARE_LOZENGE
?;\u2312;8978; sblMath.ARC
?;\u2313;8979; sblMath.SEGMENT
?;\u2314;8980; sblMath.SECTOR
?;\u2315;8981; sblMath.TELEPHONE_RECORDER
?;\u2316;8982; sblMath.POSITION_INDICATOR
?;\u2317;8983; sblMath.VIEWDATA_SQUARE
?;\u2318;8984; sblMath.PLACE_OF_INTEREST_SIGN
?;\u2319;8985; sblMath.TURNED_NOT_SIGN
?;\u231A;8986; sblMath.WATCH
?;\u231B;8987; sblMath.HOURGLASS
?;\u231C;8988; sblMath.TOP_LEFT_CORNER
?;\u231D;8989; sblMath.TOP_RIGHT_CORNER
?;\u231E;8990; sblMath.BOTTOM_LEFT_CORNER
?;\u231F;8991; sblMath.BOTTOM_RIGHT_CORNER
?;\u2320;8992; sblMath.TOP_HALF_INTEGRAL
?;\u2321;8993; sblMath.BOTTOM_HALF_INTEGRAL
?;\u2322;8994; sblMath.FROWN
?;\u2323;8995; sblMath.SMILE

_UNICODE.MATH.ALPHABETICALLY (292):
* sblMath.ALL_EQUAL_TO \u224C;8780;
* sblMath.ALMOST_EQUAL_OR_EQUAL_TO \u224A;8778;
* sblMath.ALMOST_EQUAL_TO \u2248;8776;
* sblMath.ANGLE \u2220;8736;
* sblMath.ANTICLOCKWISE_CONTOUR_INTEGRAL \u2233;8755;
* sblMath.APPROACHES_THE_LIMIT \u2250;8784;
* sblMath.APPROXIMATELY_BUT_NOT_ACTUALLY_EQUAL_TO \u2246;8774;
* sblMath.APPROXIMATELY_EQUAL_TO \u2245;8773;
* sblMath.APPROXIMATELY_EQUAL_TO_OR_THE_IMAGE_OF \u2252;8786;
* sblMath.ARC \u2312;8978;
* sblMath.ASSERTION \u22A6;8870;
* sblMath.ASTERISK_OPERATOR \u2217;8727;
* sblMath.ASYMPTOTICALLY_EQUAL_TO \u2243;8771;
* sblMath.BECAUSE \u2235;8757;
* sblMath.BETWEEN \u226C;8812;
* sblMath.BOTTOM_HALF_INTEGRAL \u2321;8993;
* sblMath.BOTTOM_LEFT_CORNER \u231E;8990;
* sblMath.BOTTOM_LEFT_CROP \u230D;8973;
* sblMath.BOTTOM_RIGHT_CORNER \u231F;8991;
* sblMath.BOTTOM_RIGHT_CROP \u230C;8972;
* sblMath.BOWTIE \u22C8;8904;
* sblMath.BULLET_OPERATOR \u2219;8729;
* sblMath.CIRCLED_ASTERISK_OPERATOR \u229B;8859;
* sblMath.CIRCLED_DASH \u229D;8861;
* sblMath.CIRCLED_DIVISION_SLASH \u2298;8856;
* sblMath.CIRCLED_DOT_OPERATOR \u2299;8857;
* sblMath.CIRCLED_EQUALS \u229C;8860;
* sblMath.CIRCLED_MINUS \u2296;8854;
* sblMath.CIRCLED_PLUS \u2295;8853;
* sblMath.CIRCLED_RING_OPERATOR \u229A;8858;
* sblMath.CIRCLED_TIMES \u2297;8855;
* sblMath.CLOCKWISE_CONTOUR_INTEGRAL \u2232;8754;
* sblMath.CLOCKWISE_INTEGRAL \u2231;8753;
* sblMath.COLON_EQUALS \u2254;8788;
* sblMath.COMPLEMENT \u2201;8705;
* sblMath.CONTAINS_AS_MEMBER \u220B;8715;
* sblMath.CONTAINS_AS_NORMAL_SUBGROUP \u22B3;8883;
* sblMath.CONTAINS_AS_NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OR_EQUAL_TO \u22B5;8885;
* sblMath.CONTAINS_WITH_LONG_HORIZONTAL_STROKE \u22FA;8954;
* sblMath.CONTAINS_WITH_OVERBAR \u22FD;8957;
* sblMath.CONTAINS_WITH_VERTICAL_BAR_AT_END_OF_HORIZONTAL_STROKE \u22FB;8955;
* sblMath.CONTOUR_INTEGRAL \u222E;8750;
* sblMath.CORRESPONDS_TO \u2258;8792;
* sblMath.CUBE_ROOT \u221B;8731;
* sblMath.CURLY_LOGICAL_AND \u22CF;8911;
* sblMath.CURLY_LOGICAL_OR \u22CE;8910;
* sblMath.DELTA_EQUAL_TO \u225C;8796;
* sblMath.DIAMETER_SIGN \u2300;8960;
* sblMath.DIAMOND_OPERATOR \u22C4;8900;
* sblMath.DIFFERENCE_BETWEEN \u224F;8783;
* sblMath.DIVIDES \u2223;8739;
* sblMath.DIVISION_SLASH \u2215;8725;
* sblMath.DIVISION_TIMES \u22C7;8903;
* sblMath.DOES_NOT_CONTAIN_AS_MEMBER \u220C;8716;
* sblMath.DOES_NOT_CONTAIN_AS_NORMAL_SUBGROUP \u22EB;8939;
* sblMath.DOES_NOT_CONTAIN_AS_NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OR_EQUAL \u22ED;8941;
* sblMath.DOES_NOT_DIVIDE \u2224;8740;
* sblMath.DOES_NOT_FORCE \u22AE;8878;
* sblMath.DOES_NOT_PRECEDE \u2280;8832;
* sblMath.DOES_NOT_PRECEDE_OR_EQUAL \u22E0;8928;
* sblMath.DOES_NOT_PROVE \u22AC;8876;
* sblMath.DOES_NOT_SUCCEED \u2281;8833;
* sblMath.DOES_NOT_SUCCEED_OR_EQUAL \u22E1;8929;
* sblMath.DOT_MINUS \u2238;8760;
* sblMath.DOT_OPERATOR \u22C5;8901;
* sblMath.DOT_PLUS \u2214;8724;
* sblMath.DOUBLE_INTEGRAL \u222C;8748;
* sblMath.DOUBLE_INTERSECTION \u22D2;8914;
* sblMath.DOUBLE_SUBSET \u22D0;8912;
* sblMath.DOUBLE_SUPERSET \u22D1;8913;
* sblMath.DOUBLE_UNION \u22D3;8915;
* sblMath.DOUBLE_VERTICAL_BAR_DOUBLE_RIGHT_TURNSTILE \u22AB;8875;
* sblMath.DOWN_ARROWHEAD \u2304;8964;
* sblMath.DOWN_RIGHT_DIAGONAL_ELLIPSIS \u22F1;8945;
* sblMath.DOWN_TACK \u22A4;8868;
* sblMath.ELECTRIC_ARROW \u2301;8961;
* sblMath.ELEMENT_OF \u2208;8712;
* sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_DOT_ABOVE \u22F5;8949;
* sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_LONG_HORIZONTAL_STROKE \u22F2;8946;
* sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_OVERBAR \u22F6;8950;
* sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_TWO_HORIZONTAL_STROKES \u22F9;8953;
* sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_UNDERBAR \u22F8;8952;
* sblMath.ELEMENT_OF_WITH_VERTICAL_BAR_AT_END_OF_HORIZONTAL_STROKE \u22F3;8947;
* sblMath.EMPTY_SET \u2205;8709;
* sblMath.END_OF_PROOF \u220E;8718;
* sblMath.EQUALS_COLON \u2255;8789;
* sblMath.EQUAL_AND_PARALLEL_TO \u22D5;8917;
* sblMath.EQUAL_TO_BY_DEFINITION \u225D;8797;
* sblMath.EQUAL_TO_OR_GREATER_THAN \u22DD;8925;
* sblMath.EQUAL_TO_OR_LESS_THAN \u22DC;8924;
* sblMath.EQUAL_TO_OR_PRECEDES \u22DE;8926;
* sblMath.EQUAL_TO_OR_SUCCEEDS \u22DF;8927;
* sblMath.EQUIANGULAR_TO \u225A;8794;
* sblMath.EQUIVALENT_TO \u224D;8781;
* sblMath.ESTIMATES \u2259;8793;
* sblMath.EXCESS \u2239;8761;
* sblMath.FORCES \u22A9;8873;
* sblMath.FOR_ALL \u2200;8704;
* sblMath.FOURTH_ROOT \u221C;8732;
* sblMath.FROWN \u2322;8994;
* sblMath.GEOMETRICALLY_EQUAL_TO \u2251;8785;
* sblMath.GEOMETRICALLY_EQUIVALENT_TO \u224E;8782;
* sblMath.GEOMETRIC_PROPORTION \u223A;8762;
* sblMath.GREATER_THAN_BUT_NOT_EQUAL_TO \u2269;8809;
* sblMath.GREATER_THAN_BUT_NOT_EQUIVALENT_TO \u22E7;8935;
* sblMath.GREATER_THAN_EQUAL_TO_OR_LESS_THAN \u22DB;8923;
* sblMath.GREATER_THAN_OR_EQUAL_TO \u2265;8805;
* sblMath.GREATER_THAN_OR_EQUIVALENT_TO \u2273;8819;
* sblMath.GREATER_THAN_OR_LESS_THAN \u2277;8823;
* sblMath.GREATER_THAN_OVER_EQUAL_TO \u2267;8807;
* sblMath.GREATER_THAN_WITH_DOT \u22D7;8919;
* sblMath.HERMITIAN_CONJUGATE_MATRIX \u22B9;8889;
* sblMath.HOMOTHETIC \u223B;8763;
* sblMath.HOURGLASS \u231B;8987;
* sblMath.HOUSE \u2302;8962;
* sblMath.IDENTICAL_TO \u2261;8801;
* sblMath.IMAGE_OF \u22B7;8887;
* sblMath.IMAGE_OF_OR_APPROXIMATELY_EQUAL_TO \u2253;8787;
* sblMath.INCREMENT \u2206;8710;
* sblMath.INFINITY \u221E;8734;
* sblMath.INTEGRAL \u222B;8747;
* sblMath.INTERCALATE \u22BA;8890;
* sblMath.INTERSECTION \u2229;8745;
* sblMath.INVERTED_LAZY_S \u223E;8766;
* sblMath.LEFT_CEILING \u2308;8968;
* sblMath.LEFT_FLOOR \u230A;8970;
* sblMath.LEFT_NORMAL_FACTOR_SEMIDIRECT_PRODUCT \u22C9;8905;
* sblMath.LEFT_SEMIDIRECT_PRODUCT \u22CB;8907;
* sblMath.LEFT_TACK \u22A3;8867;
* sblMath.LESS_THAN_BUT_NOT_EQUAL_TO \u2268;8808;
* sblMath.LESS_THAN_BUT_NOT_EQUIVALENT_TO \u22E6;8934;
* sblMath.LESS_THAN_EQUAL_TO_OR_GREATER_THAN \u22DA;8922;
* sblMath.LESS_THAN_OR_EQUAL_TO \u2264;8804;
* sblMath.LESS_THAN_OR_EQUIVALENT_TO \u2272;8818;
* sblMath.LESS_THAN_OR_GREATER_THAN \u2276;8822;
* sblMath.LESS_THAN_OVER_EQUAL_TO \u2266;8806;
* sblMath.LESS_THAN_WITH_DOT \u22D6;8918;
* sblMath.LOGICAL_AND \u2227;8743;
* sblMath.LOGICAL_OR \u2228;8744;
* sblMath.MEASURED_ANGLE \u2221;8737;
* sblMath.MEASURED_BY \u225E;8798;
* sblMath.MIDLINE_HORIZONTAL_ELLIPSIS \u22EF;8943;
* sblMath.MINUS_OR_PLUS_SIGN \u2213;8723;
* sblMath.MINUS_SIGN \u2212;8722;
* sblMath.MINUS_TILDE \u2242;8770;
* sblMath.MODELS \u22A7;8871;
* sblMath.MUCH_GREATER_THAN \u226B;8811;
* sblMath.MUCH_LESS_THAN \u226A;8810;
* sblMath.MULTIMAP \u22B8;8888;
* sblMath.MULTISET \u228C;8844;
* sblMath.MULTISET_MULTIPLICATION \u228D;8845;
* sblMath.MULTISET_UNION \u228E;8846;
* sblMath.NABLA \u2207;8711;
* sblMath.NAND \u22BC;8892;
* sblMath.NEGATED_DOUBLE_VERTICAL_BAR_DOUBLE_RIGHT_TURNSTILE \u22AF;8879;
* sblMath.NEITHER_APPROXIMATELY_NOR_ACTUALLY_EQUAL_TO \u2247;8775;
* sblMath.NEITHER_A_SUBSET_OF_NOR_EQUAL_TO \u2288;8840;
* sblMath.NEITHER_A_SUPERSET_OF_NOR_EQUAL_TO \u2289;8841;
* sblMath.NEITHER_GREATER_THAN_NOR_EQUAL_TO \u2271;8817;
* sblMath.NEITHER_GREATER_THAN_NOR_EQUIVALENT_TO \u2275;8821;
* sblMath.NEITHER_GREATER_THAN_NOR_LESS_THAN \u2279;8825;
* sblMath.NEITHER_LESS_THAN_NOR_EQUAL_TO \u2270;8816;
* sblMath.NEITHER_LESS_THAN_NOR_EQUIVALENT_TO \u2274;8820;
* sblMath.NEITHER_LESS_THAN_NOR_GREATER_THAN \u2278;8824;
* sblMath.NOR \u22BD;8893;
* sblMath.NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OF \u22B2;8882;
* sblMath.NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO \u22B4;8884;
* sblMath.NOT_ALMOST_EQUAL_TO \u2249;8777;
* sblMath.NOT_AN_ELEMENT_OF \u2209;8713;
* sblMath.NOT_ASYMPTOTICALLY_EQUAL_TO \u2244;8772;
* sblMath.NOT_A_SUBSET_OF \u2284;8836;
* sblMath.NOT_A_SUPERSET_OF \u2285;8837;
* sblMath.NOT_EQUAL_TO \u2260;8800;
* sblMath.NOT_EQUIVALENT_TO \u226D;8813;
* sblMath.NOT_GREATER_THAN \u226F;8815;
* sblMath.NOT_IDENTICAL_TO \u2262;8802;
* sblMath.NOT_LESS_THAN \u226E;8814;
* sblMath.NOT_NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OF \u22EA;8938;
* sblMath.NOT_NORMAL_SUBGROUP_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO \u22EC;8940;
* sblMath.NOT_PARALLEL_TO \u2226;8742;
* sblMath.NOT_SQUARE_IMAGE_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO \u22E2;8930;
* sblMath.NOT_SQUARE_ORIGINAL_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO \u22E3;8931;
* sblMath.NOT_TILDE \u2241;8769;
* sblMath.NOT_TRUE \u22AD;8877;
* sblMath.N_ARY_COPRODUCT \u2210;8720;
* sblMath.N_ARY_INTERSECTION \u22C2;8898;
* sblMath.N_ARY_LOGICAL_AND \u22C0;8896;
* sblMath.N_ARY_LOGICAL_OR \u22C1;8897;
* sblMath.N_ARY_PRODUCT \u220F;8719;
* sblMath.N_ARY_SUMMATION \u2211;8721;
* sblMath.N_ARY_UNION \u22C3;8899;
* sblMath.ORIGINAL_OF \u22B6;8886;
* sblMath.PARALLEL_TO \u2225;8741;
* sblMath.PARTIAL_DIFFERENTIAL \u2202;8706;
* sblMath.PERSPECTIVE \u2306;8966;
* sblMath.PITCHFORK \u22D4;8916;
* sblMath.PLACE_OF_INTEREST_SIGN \u2318;8984;
* sblMath.POSITION_INDICATOR \u2316;8982;
* sblMath.PRECEDES \u227A;8826;
* sblMath.PRECEDES_BUT_NOT_EQUIVALENT_TO \u22E8;8936;
* sblMath.PRECEDES_OR_EQUAL_TO \u227C;8828;
* sblMath.PRECEDES_OR_EQUIVALENT_TO \u227E;8830;
* sblMath.PRECEDES_UNDER_RELATION \u22B0;8880;
* sblMath.PROJECTIVE \u2305;8965;
* sblMath.PROPORTION \u2237;8759;
* sblMath.PROPORTIONAL_TO \u221D;8733;
* sblMath.QUESTIONED_EQUAL_TO \u225F;8799;
* sblMath.RATIO \u2236;8758;
* sblMath.REVERSED_NOT_SIGN \u2310;8976;
* sblMath.REVERSED_TILDE \u223D;8765;
* sblMath.REVERSED_TILDE_EQUALS \u22CD;8909;
* sblMath.RIGHT_ANGLE \u221F;8735;
* sblMath.RIGHT_ANGLE_WITH_ARC \u22BE;8894;
* sblMath.RIGHT_CEILING \u2309;8969;
* sblMath.RIGHT_FLOOR \u230B;8971;
* sblMath.RIGHT_NORMAL_FACTOR_SEMIDIRECT_PRODUCT \u22CA;8906;
* sblMath.RIGHT_SEMIDIRECT_PRODUCT \u22CC;8908;
* sblMath.RIGHT_TACK \u22A2;8866;
* sblMath.RIGHT_TRIANGLE \u22BF;8895;
* sblMath.RING_EQUAL_TO \u2257;8791;
* sblMath.RING_IN_EQUAL_TO \u2256;8790;
* sblMath.RING_OPERATOR \u2218;8728;
* sblMath.SECTOR \u2314;8980;
* sblMath.SEGMENT \u2313;8979;
* sblMath.SET_MINUS \u2216;8726;
* sblMath.SINE_WAVE \u223F;8767;
* sblMath.SMALL_CONTAINS_AS_MEMBER \u220D;8717;
* sblMath.SMALL_CONTAINS_WITH_OVERBAR \u22FE;8958;
* sblMath.SMALL_CONTAINS_WITH_VERTICAL_BAR_AT_END_OF_HORIZONTAL_STROKE \u22FC;8956;
* sblMath.SMALL_ELEMENT_OF \u220A;8714;
* sblMath.SMALL_ELEMENT_OF_WITH_OVERBAR \u22F7;8951;
* sblMath.SMALL_ELEMENT_OF_WITH_VERTICAL_BAR_AT_END_OF_HORIZONTAL_STROKE \u22F4;8948;
* sblMath.SMILE \u2323;8995
* sblMath.SPHERICAL_ANGLE \u2222;8738;
* sblMath.SQUARED_DOT_OPERATOR \u22A1;8865;
* sblMath.SQUARED_MINUS \u229F;8863;
* sblMath.SQUARED_PLUS \u229E;8862;
* sblMath.SQUARED_TIMES \u22A0;8864;
* sblMath.SQUARE_CAP \u2293;8851;
* sblMath.SQUARE_CUP \u2294;8852;
* sblMath.SQUARE_IMAGE_OF \u228F;8847;
* sblMath.SQUARE_IMAGE_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO \u2291;8849;
* sblMath.SQUARE_IMAGE_OF_OR_NOT_EQUAL_TO \u22E4;8932;
* sblMath.SQUARE_LOZENGE \u2311;8977;
* sblMath.SQUARE_ORIGINAL_OF \u2290;8848;
* sblMath.SQUARE_ORIGINAL_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO \u2292;8850;
* sblMath.SQUARE_ORIGINAL_OF_OR_NOT_EQUAL_TO \u22E5;8933;
* sblMath.SQUARE_ROOT \u221A;8730;
* sblMath.STAR_EQUALS \u225B;8795;
* sblMath.STAR_OPERATOR \u22C6;8902;
* sblMath.STRICTLY_EQUIVALENT_TO \u2263;8803;
* sblMath.SUBSET_OF \u2282;8834;
* sblMath.SUBSET_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO \u2286;8838;
* sblMath.SUBSET_OF_WITH_NOT_EQUAL_TO \u228A;8842;
* sblMath.SUCCEEDS \u227B;8827;
* sblMath.SUCCEEDS_BUT_NOT_EQUIVALENT_TO \u22E9;8937;
* sblMath.SUCCEEDS_OR_EQUAL_TO \u227D;8829;
* sblMath.SUCCEEDS_OR_EQUIVALENT_TO \u227F;8831;
* sblMath.SUCCEEDS_UNDER_RELATION \u22B1;8881;
* sblMath.SUPERSET_OF \u2283;8835;
* sblMath.SUPERSET_OF_OR_EQUAL_TO \u2287;8839;
* sblMath.SUPERSET_OF_WITH_NOT_EQUAL_TO \u228B;8843;
* sblMath.SURFACE_INTEGRAL \u222F;8751;
* sblMath.TELEPHONE_RECORDER \u2315;8981;
* sblMath.THEREFORE \u2234;8756;
* sblMath.THERE_DOES_NOT_EXIST \u2204;8708;
* sblMath.THERE_EXISTS \u2203;8707;
* sblMath.TILDE_OPERATOR \u223C;8764;
* sblMath.TOP_HALF_INTEGRAL \u2320;8992;
* sblMath.TOP_LEFT_CORNER \u231C;8988;
* sblMath.TOP_LEFT_CROP \u230F;8975;
* sblMath.TOP_RIGHT_CORNER \u231D;8989;
* sblMath.TOP_RIGHT_CROP \u230E;8974;
* sblMath.TRIPLE_INTEGRAL \u222D;8749;
* sblMath.TRIPLE_TILDE \u224B;8779;
* sblMath.TRIPLE_VERTICAL_BAR_RIGHT_TURNSTILE \u22AA;8874;
* sblMath.TRUE \u22A8;8872;
* sblMath.TURNED_NOT_SIGN \u2319;8985;
* sblMath.UNION \u222A;8746;
* sblMath.UP_ARROWHEAD \u2303;8963;
* sblMath.UP_RIGHT_DIAGONAL_ELLIPSIS \u22F0;8944;
* sblMath.UP_TACK \u22A5;8869;
* sblMath.VERTICAL_ELLIPSIS \u22EE;8942;
* sblMath.VERY_MUCH_GREATER_THAN \u22D9;8921;
* sblMath.VERY_MUCH_LESS_THAN \u22D8;8920;
* sblMath.VIEWDATA_SQUARE \u2317;8983;
* sblMath.VOLUME_INTEGRAL \u2230;8752;
* sblMath.WATCH \u231A;8986;
* sblMath.WAVY_LINE \u2307;8967;
* sblMath.WREATH_PRODUCT \u2240;8768;
* sblMath.XOR \u22BB;8891;
* sblMath.Z_NOTATION_BAG_MEMBERSHIP \u22FF;8959;

sciMath'WORD in mathematics

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'WORD in mathematics,

Even where familiar words are used, their meaning in mathematical usage is often entirely different from their meaning in every-day usage.... A person who persists in using words, which have been defined precisely, without understanding their definitions, literaly does not know what he is talking about.
[Richardson, 1966, 4#cptResource451#]

sciMath'DIAGRAM

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'DIAGRAM,
* McsEngl.sciMath'drawing@cptCore89,

sciMath'measure#cptCore88#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'measure,

sciMath'Operation

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Operation,
* McsEngl.operation@cptSciMath@cptCore89i,
* McsEngl.operation-math@cptCore89i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΡΑΞΗ-ΣΤΑ-ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ@cptCore89i,

_DEFINITION:
* In its simplest meaning in mathematics and logic, an operation is an action or procedure which produces a new value from one or more input values.
There are two common types of operations: unary and binary. Unary operations involve only one value, such as negation and trigonometric functions. Binary operations, on the other hand, take two values, and include addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, and exponentiation.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_%28mathematics%29]

_GENERIC:
* MAPUDINO#cptCore475.348#
* KOGNUDINO_PRODUDINO#cptCore475.88#

sciMath'operation.UNARY

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'operation.UNARY,
* McsEngl.operation.unary@cptCore89i,
* McsEngl.unary'operation@cptCore89i,

_DEFINITION:
Unary operations involve only one value, such as negation and trigonometric functions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_%28mathematics%29]

EXAMPE:
The sine of an angle is the ratio of the length of the opposite side to the length of the hypotenuse.

sciMath'operation.BINARY

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'operation.BINARY,
* McsEngl.operation.binary@cptCore89i,
* McsEngl.binary'operation@cptCore89i,

_DEFINITION:
Binary operations, on the other hand, take two values, and include addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, and exponentiation.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_%28mathematics%29]

EXAMPE:
* 3 + 4 = 7

_SPECIFIC:
* ADDITION
* SUBTRACTION
* MULTIPLICATION
* DIVISION
* EXPONENTIATION

ENVIRONMENTEINO:
* TRIADIC_RELATION
* BINARY_FUNCTION#ql:binary'function-*###

sciMath'EXPONENTIATION

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'EXPONENTIATION,
* McsEngl.exponentiation@cptCore89i,
* McsEngl.power-a-to-the-n@cptCore89i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΥΝΑΜΗ-ΣΤΑ-ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ@cptCore89i,

_DEFINITION:
Exponentiation is a mathematical operation, written a^n, involving two numbers, the base a and the exponent n. When n is a positive integer, exponentiation corresponds to repeated multiplication:
a^n = axaxa ... n times.
The exponent is usually shown as a superscript to the right of the base. The exponentiation a^n can be read as:
- a raised to the n-th power or
- a raised to the power [of] n, or more briefly:
- a to the n-th power or
- a to the power [of] n, or even more briefly:
- a to the n.
Some exponents can be read in a certain way; for example a^2 is usually read as
- a squared and a^3 as
- a cubed.
The power a^n can also be defined when the exponent n is a negative integer.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Exponentiation]

BASE

name::
* McsEngl.base-of-exponentiation@cptCore89i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΒΑΣΗ-ΔΥΝΑΜΗΣ@cptCore89i,

EXPONENT

name::
* McsEngl.exponent-of-exponentiation@cptCore89i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΚΘΕΤΗΣ-ΔΥΝΑΜΗΣ@cptCore89i,

sciMath'MULTIPLICATION

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'MULTIPLICATION,
* McsEngl.math-multiplication@cptCore89i,
* McsEngl.multiplication-cptSciMath@cptCore89i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΟΛΛΑΠΛΑΣΙΑΣΜΟΣ-ΣΤΑ-ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ@cptCore89i,

sciMath'PRODUCT

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'PRODUCT,
* McsEngl.product-cptSciMath@cptCore89i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΓΙΝΟΜΕΝΟ-ΣΤΑ-ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ@cptCore89i,

In mathematics, a product is the result of multiplying, or an expression that identifies factors to be multiplied. The order in which real or complex numbers are multiplied has no bearing on the product; this is known as the commutative law of multiplication. When matrices or members of various other associative algebras are multiplied the product usually depends on the order of the factors; in other words, matrix multiplication, and the multiplications in those other algebras, are non-commutative.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Product_(mathematics)] 2008-08-31

sciMath'Organization

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Organization,

_Organization:
* European Mathematical Society: http://www.euro-math-soc.eu//

sciMath'Philosophy-of-mathematics

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Philosophy-of-mathematics,
* McsEngl.philosophy-of-mathematics@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Philosophy of mathematics is the branch of philosophy that studies the philosophical assumptions, foundations, and implications of mathematics.

SCHOOL:
* LOGICISM
* Mathematical realism
* Intuitionism
* Constructivism
* Fictionalism
* Embodied mind theories
* Social constructivism or social realism
* Beyond the traditional schools

_WHOLE:

REALISM

name::
* McsEngl.realism-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.mathematical'realism@cptCore349i,

Mathematical realism, like realism in general, holds that mathematical entities exist independently of the human mind. Thus humans do not invent mathematics, but rather discover it, and any other intelligent beings in the universe would presumably do the same. In this point of view, there is really one sort of mathematics that can be discovered: Triangles, for example, are real entities, not the creations of the human mind.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics]

PLATONIMS

name::
* McsEngl.platonism-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,

Platonism is the form of realism that suggests that mathematical entities are abstract, have no spatiotemporal or causal properties, and are eternal and unchanging. This is often claimed to be the naive view most people have of numbers. The term Platonism is used because such a view is seen to parallel Plato's belief in a "World of Ideas", an unchanging ultimate reality that the everyday world can only imperfectly approximate. The two ideas have a meaningful, not just a superficial connection, because Plato probably derived his understanding from the Pythagoreans of ancient Greece, who believed that the world was, quite literally, generated by numbers.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics]

LOGICISM

name::
* McsEngl.logicism@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Logicism is one of the schools of thought in the philosophy of mathematics, putting forth the theory that mathematics is an extension of logic and therefore some or all mathematics is reducible to logic.[1] Bertrand Russell and Alfred North Whitehead championed this theory fathered by Gottlob Frege. Frege gave up on the project after Russell recognized a paradox exposing an inconsistency in naive set theory. Russell and Whitehead continued on with the project in their Principia Mathematica.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logicism]

EMPIRICISM

name::
* McsEngl.empiricism-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.mathematical'empiricism@cptCore349i,

Empiricism is a form of realism that denies that mathematics can be known a priori at all. It says that we discover mathematical facts by empirical research, just like facts in any of the other sciences. It is not one of the classical three positions advocated in the early 20th century, but primarily arose in the middle of the century. However, an important early proponent of a view like this was John Stuart Mill. Mill's view was widely criticized, because it makes statements like "2 + 2 = 4" come out as uncertain, contingent truths, which we can only learn by observing instances of two pairs coming together and forming a quartet.
Contemporary mathematical empiricism, formulated by Quine and Putnam, is primarily supported by the indispensability argument: mathematics is indispensable to all empirical sciences, and if we want to believe in the reality of the phenomena described by the sciences, we ought also believe in the reality of those entities required for this description.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics]

FORMALISM

name::
* McsEngl.formalism-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.mathematical'formalism@cptCore349i,

Formalism holds that mathematical statements may be thought of as statements about the consequences of certain string manipulation rules. For example, in the "game" of Euclidean geometry (which is seen as consisting of some strings called "axioms", and some "rules of inference" to generate new strings from given ones), one can prove that the Pythagorean theorem holds (that is, you can generate the string corresponding to the Pythagorean theorem). Mathematical truths are not about numbers and sets and triangles and the like — in fact, they aren't "about" anything at all!
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics]

INTUITIONISM

name::
* McsEngl.intuitionism-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.mathematical'intuitionism@cptCore349i,

In mathematics, intuitionism is a program of methodological reform whose motto is that "there are no non-experienced mathematical truths" (L.E.J. Brouwer). From this springboard, intuitionists seek to reconstruct what they consider to be the corrigible portion of mathematics in accordance with Kantian concepts of being, becoming, intuition, and knowledge. Brouwer, the founder of the movement, held that mathematical objects arise from the a priori forms of the volitions that inform the perception of empirical objects. (CDP, 542)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics]

CONSTRUCTIVISM

name::
* McsEngl.constructivism-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.mathematical'constructivism@cptCore349i,

Like intuitionism, constructivism involves the regulative principle that only mathematical entities which can be explicitly constructed in a certain sense should be admitted to mathematical discourse. In this view, mathematics is an exercise of the human intuition, not a game played with meaningless symbols. Instead, it is about entities that we can create directly through mental activity. In addition, some adherents of these schools reject non-constructive proofs, such as a proof by contradiction.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics]

FICTIONALISM

name::
* McsEngl.fictionalism-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.mathematical'fictionalism@cptCore349i,

Fictionalism was introduced in 1980 when Hartry Field published Science Without Numbers, which rejected and in fact reversed Quine's indispensability argument. Where Quine suggested that mathematics was indispensable for our best scientific theories, and therefore should be accepted as a body of truths talking about independently existing entities, Field suggested that mathematics was dispensable, and therefore should be considered as a body of falsehoods not talking about anything real. He did this by giving a complete axiomatization of Newtonian mechanics that didn't reference numbers or functions at all. He started with the "betweenness" of Hilbert's axioms to characterize space without coordinatizing it, and then added extra relations between points to do the work formerly done by vector fields. Hilbert's geometry is mathematical, because it talks about abstract points, but in Field's theory, these points are the concrete points of physical space, so no special mathematical objects at all are needed.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics]

EMBODIED-MIND-THEORIES

name::
* McsEngl.embodied'mind'theories-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.mathematical'embodied'mind'theories@cptCore349i,

Embodied mind theories hold that mathematical thought is a natural outgrowth of the human cognitive apparatus which finds itself in our physical universe. For example, the abstract concept of number springs from the experience of counting discrete objects. It is held that mathematics is not universal and does not exist in any real sense, other than in human brains. Humans construct, but do not discover, mathematics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics]

SOCIAL-CONSTRUCTIVISM

name::
* McsEngl.social'constructivism-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.social'realism-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.mathematical'social'constructivismism@cptCore349i,

Social constructivism or social realism theories see mathematics primarily as a social construct, as a product of culture, subject to correction and change. Like the other sciences, mathematics is viewed as an empirical endeavor whose results are constantly evaluated and may be discarded. However, while on an empiricist view the evaluation is some sort of comparison with 'reality', social constructivists emphasize that the direction of mathematical research is dictated by the fashions of the social group performing it or by the needs of the society financing it. However, although such external forces may change the direction of some mathematical research, there are strong internal constraints- the mathematical traditions, methods, problems, meanings and values into which mathematicians are enculturated- that work to conserve the historically defined discipline.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics]

QUASI-EMPIRICISM

name::
* McsEngl.quasi'empiricism-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.mathematical'quasi'empiricism@cptCore349i,

One parallel concern that does not actually challenge the schools directly but instead questions their focus is the notion of quasi-empiricism in mathematics. This grew from the increasingly popular assertion in the late 20th century that no one foundation of mathematics could be ever proven to exist. It is also sometimes called 'postmodernism in mathematics' although that term is considered overloaded by some and insulting by others. Quasi-empiricism argues that in doing their research, mathematicians test hypotheses as well as proving theorems. A mathematical argument can transmit falsity from the conclusion to the premises just as well as it can transmit truth from the premises to the conclusion. Quasi-empiricism was developed by Imre Lakatos, inspired by the philosophy of science of Karl Popper.
Lakatos' philosophy of mathematics is sometimes regarded as a kind of social constructivism, but this was not his intention.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics]

ACTION

name::
* McsEngl.action-cptSciMath@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.mathematical'action@cptCore349i,

Some practitioners and scholars who are not engaged primarily in proof-oriented approaches have suggested an interesting and important theory about the nature of mathematics. For example, Judea Pearl claimed that all of mathematics as presently understood was based on an algebra of seeing - and proposed an algebra of doing to complement it - this is a central concern of the philosophy of action and other studies of how knowledge relates to action. The most important output of this was new theories of truth, notably those appropriate to activism and grounding empirical methods.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics]

sciMath'Predicate

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Predicate,
* McsEngl.predicate@cptSciMath@cptCore89,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, a predicate is either
- a relation or
- the boolean-valued function that amounts to the characteristic function or the indicator function of such a relation.
A function P: X? {true, false} is called a predicate on X. When P is a predicate on X, we sometimes say P is a property of X.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Predicate_%28mathematics%29] 2007-09-17

sciMath'Program.computer#cptIt952#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Program.computer,

sciMath'Proof

_CREATED: {2012-12-11} {2007-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Proof,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.42,
* McsEngl.conceptCore507,
* McsEngl.demonstration-cptSciMath@cptCore507,
* McsEngl.proof.math@cptCore507,
* McsEngl.math'proof@cptCore507,
* McsEngl.proof-cptSciMath@cptCore507,
* McsEngl.proofm@cptCore507,
* McsEngl.sciMath'PROOF,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ-ΣΤΑ-ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ,

_GENERIC:
* PROVUDINO#cptCore469#

_DESCRIPTION:
In mathematics, a proof is a convincing demonstration that some mathematical statement is necessarily true, within the accepted standards of the field. A proof is a logically deduced argument, not an empirical one. That is, the proof must demonstrate that a proposition is true in all cases to which it applies, without a single exception. An unproven proposition believed or strongly suspected to be true is known as a conjecture.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demonstration_(proof)] 2008-08-21
===
In mathematics, a proof is a demonstration that, assuming certain axioms, some statement is necessarily true. A proof is a logical argument, not an empirical one. That is, one must demonstrate that a proposition is true in all cases before it is considered a theorem of mathematics. An unproven proposition for which there is some sort of empirical evidence is known as a conjecture. In virtually all branches of mathematics, the assumed axioms are ZFC (Zermelo–Fraenkel set theory, with the axiom of choice), unless indicated otherwise. ZFC formalizes mathematical intuition about set theory, and set theory suffices to describe contemporary algebra and analysis.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demonstration_%28proof%29]

proofm'THEOREM#ql:theorem'in'math-*#

name::
* McsEngl.proofm'THEOREM,

Regardless of one's attitude to formalism, the result that is proved to be true is a theorem; in a completely formal proof it would be the final line, and the complete proof shows how it follows from the axioms alone. Once a theorem is proved, it can be used as the basis to prove further statements. The axioms are those statements one cannot, or need not, prove. These were once the primary study of philosophers of mathematics. Today focus is more on practice, i.e. acceptable techniques.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_proof]

proofm.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.FORMAL

name::
* McsEngl.proofm.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.FORMAL,

Proofs employ logic but usually include some amount of natural language which usually admits some ambiguity. In fact, the vast majority of proofs in written mathematics can be considered as applications of informal logic. Purely formal proofs are considered in proof theory. The distinction between formal and informal proofs has led to much examination of current and historical mathematical practice, quasi-empiricism in mathematics, and so-called folk mathematics (in both senses of that term). The philosophy of mathematics is concerned with the role of language and logic in proofs, and mathematics as a language.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_proof]

sciMath'rate#ql:rate_of_change@cptCore#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'rate,

sciMath'ResourceInfHmnn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'ResourceInfHmnn,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* BIBLIOGRAPHY#ql:mathematics##viewResource:MATHEMATICS#
* http://www.encyclopediaofmath.org/index.php/Main_Page,
* http://www.mathsisfun.com/index.htm,

http.science.MATHEMATICS

name::
* McsEngl.http.science.MATHEMATICS,

http.math,

Graph_function:
* http://graph.tk/


* http://users.sch.gr/geoman22/index2.htm,

http.WIKIPEDIA_math:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Portal:Mathematics:
* List of important publications in mathematics:

http.PlanetMath:
http://planetmath.org/
PlanetMath is a virtual community which aims to help make mathematical knowledge more accessible. PlanetMath's content is created collaboratively: the main feature is the mathematics encyclopedia with entries written and reviewed by members. The entries are contributed under the terms of the GNU Free Documentation License (FDL) in order to preserve the rights of both the authors and readers in a sensible way.
PlanetMath entries are written in LaTeX, the lingua franca of the worldwide mathematics community. All of the entries are automatically cross-referenced with each other, and the entire corpus is kept updated in real-time.
http.PlanetMath,

http.MathWorld:
The Web's Most Extensive Mathematics Resource:
http://mathworld.wolfram.com/
by Eric Weisstein
(Wolfram) MathWorldTM is the web's most extensive mathematical resource, provided as a free service to the world's mathematics and internet communities as part of a commitment to education and educational outreach by Wolfram Research, makers of Mathematica.

http.MathematicalAtlas:
The Mathematical Atlas is a collection of articles about aspects of mathematics at and above the university level, but (usually) not at the level of current research. The goal of this collection is to introduce the subject areas of modern mathematics, to describe a few of the milestone results and topics, and to give pointers to some of the key resources where further information is to be found. Like any good atlas, we try to present several ways to look at each area and to show its relationship with neighboring areas and sub-areas.
http://www.math-atlas.org/welcome.html:
http.MathAtlas,

http.QuichMath:
* http://www.quickmath.com/

2 plus 2 The Home of Mathematically Correct:
http.: mathematicallycorrect.com:

Euclid's Elements, Introduction:
http.: aleph0.clarku.edu:

Key Curriculum Press, Innovators in Mathematics Education:
http.keypress: www.keypress.com:

Math Goodies Interactive Math Lessons, Homework Help, Worksheets, Puzzles and Much More!:
http://www.mathgoodies.com/
http.mathgoodies:

Functions, Graphing, and Modeling
http://campus.northpark.edu/math/PreCalculus/index.html:
by Dr. John R. Wicks

Math.NET Project
http://mathnet.opensourcedotnet.info/
A mathematical open source (LGPL & GPL) library written in C#/.Net, aiming to provide a self contained clean framework for symbolic algebraic and numerical / scientific computations.

EMBEND-FORMULA-IN-WEBPAGE:
* http://formula.s21g.com/

http.math.STATISTICS & PROBABILITY

name::
* McsEngl.http.math.STATISTICS & PROBABILITY,
* McsEngl.http.STATISTICS_science,
* McsEngl.http.probability,

COMPARISON:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Comparison_of_statistical_packages:

Virtual Laboratories in Probability and Statistics:
http://www.math.uah.edu/stat/index.xhtml:
The goal of this project is to provide free, high quality, interactive, web-based resources for students and teachers of probability and statistics. Basically, our project consists of an integrated set of components that includes expository text, applets, data sets, biographical sketches, and an object library.

Markov Process Demonstration:
http://www.netlab.tkk.fi/~esa/java/markov/
This applet demonstrates a Markov chains and Markov processes, which are commonly used stochastic models where the future behaviour of the system depends solely on the current state that the system is in.

STATISTICA TEXTBOOK:
http://www.statsoft.com/textbook/stathome.html:
http.statsoft:
This Electronic Statistics Textbook offers training in the understanding and application of statistics. The material was developed at the StatSoft R&D department based on many years of teaching undergraduate and graduate statistics courses and covers a wide variety of applications, including laboratory research (biomedical, agricultural, etc.), business statistics and forecasting, social science statistics and survey research, data mining, engineering and quality control applications, and many others.
The Electronic Textbook begins with an overview of the relevant elementary (pivotal) concepts and continues with a more in depth exploration of specific areas of statistics, organized by "modules," accessible by buttons, representing classes of analytic techniques. A glossary of statistical terms and a list of references for further study are included.
Proper citation: (Electronic Version): StatSoft, Inc. (2006). Electronic Statistics Textbook. Tulsa, OK: StatSoft. WEB: http://www.statsoft.com/textbook/stathome.html.
Proper citation: (Printed Version): Hill, T. & Lewicki, P. (2006). STATISTICS Methods and Applications. StatSoft, Tulsa, OK.
* LOCAL: \data\info\statistics

http.R:
* http://www.r-project.org/
R is a language and environment for statistical computing and graphics. It is a GNU project which is similar to the S language and environment which was developed at Bell Laboratories (formerly AT&T, now Lucent Technologies) by John Chambers and colleagues. R can be considered as a different implementation of S. There are some important differences, but much code written for S runs unaltered under R.
* http://www.math.ilstu.edu/dhkim/Rstuff/Rtutor.html

http.Biocep:
* http://biocep-distrib.r-forge.r-project.org/
In Summary, Biocep combines the capabilities of R and the flexibility of a Java based distributed system to create a tool of considerable power and utility. A Biocep based R virtualization infrastructure has been successfully deployed on the British National Grid Service, demonstrating its usability and usefulness for researchers. Biocep could become an essential building block of a new generation of distributed or web-based statistical software. The virtual workbench enhances the user experience and the productivity of anyone working with R. As Biocep is extensible, it enables the emergence of repositories of plugins. The interoperability, coupled with a large-scale deployment of virtualization infrastructures on various grids democratizes R based HPC and enables users from within their browsers to compute and visualize data with unprecedented flexibility and performance. The adoption of the new platform would be a step forward in the direction of interoperability, reusability and seamless integration of research resources (and therefore a reproducible research enabler). Finally, Biocep may work as an enabler of a new computing business model that would synergize the utility computing model (resources) and the pay-per-use software model (components/GUIs).

Free Statistical Software:
http://statpages.org/javasta2.html

FREE STATISTICAL SOFTWARE:
http://freestatistics.altervista.org/en/stat.php:

INTRODUCTION TO PROBABILITY
http://www.dartmouth.edu/~chance/teaching_aids/books_articles/probability_book/pdf.html:
Charles M. Grinstead
Swarthmore College
J. Laurie Snell
Dartmouth College

http.math.BOOK

name::
* McsEngl.http.math.BOOK,

http.book.math,

http.CenterOfMath:
The Worldwide Center of Mathematics: The Future of Math
The Worldwide Center of Mathematics was founded in 2008 by David B. Massey,
* http://www.centerofmath.org/index.html

Title: A New Kind of Science
Author: Stephen Wolfram
Year: 2002
Publisher: Wolfram Media
Place: Champaign, IL
ISBN: 1-57955-008-8
URL: www.wolframscience.com
Publication date: May 14, 2002
1197 pages, 973 illustrations
Trim size: 7 3/4 x 9 1/2 in; 19.7 x 24.1 cm
ISBN 1-57955-008-8 (Hardcover)
Price: $44.95 (US); $69.95 (Canada); £40 (UK)
* http://www.wolframscience.com/nksonline/toc.html:
* http.nks
* local_info:

http.math.Equation

name::
* McsEngl.http.math.Equation,

[-b +- sr(b^2-4ac)]/2a

_SPECIFIC:
* http://www.sosmath.com/algebra/solve/solve0/solve0.html,

http.math.MATHEMATICIAN

name::
* McsEngl.http.math.MATHEMATICIAN,

http.mathematician,

http.Moschovakis_Yiannis:
Yiannis N. Moschovakis
http://www.math.ucla.edu/~ynm/
Department of Mathematics
University of California
Los Angeles, CA 90095-1555
* set_theory, algorithms,

http.Wolfram_Stephen:
http://www.stephenwolfram.com/

http.math.NOTATION

name::
* McsEngl.http.math.NOTATION,

http.math.symbol, http.notation.math,

WIKIPEDIA (TeX markup):
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Formula

HTML (MATH):
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_XML_and_HTML_character_entity_references:
* a quick reference for the "standard" mathematical symbols in HTML that should work on most browsers, and is intended mainly for people editing mathematical articles on Wikipedia.
- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Mathematical_symbols:

* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Unicode_Mathematical_Operators:

http.notation.PROBABILITY:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Notation_in_probability:

http.notation.LOGIC:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Table_of_logic_symbols:

* 8801 ≡ \equiv

_MISC:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Table_of_mathematical_symbols:

* http://searchdatacenter.techtarget.com/sDefinition/0,,sid80_gci803019,00.html:
- Symbol  What it is  How it is read  How it is used  Sample expression

sciMath'School

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'School,

sciMath'Theorem

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Theorem,
* McsEngl.theorem@cptSciMath@cptCore89,

_DEFINITION:
* In mathematics, a theorem is a statement, often stated in natural language, that can be proved on the basis of explicitly stated or previously agreed assumptions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theorem]

THEOREM_AND_THEORIES:
Theorems in mathematics and theories in science are fundamentally different in their epistemology. A scientific theory cannot be proven; its key attribute is that it is falsifiable, that is, it makes predictions about the natural world that are testable by experiments. Any disagreement between prediction and experiment demonstrates the incorrectness of the scientific theory, or at least limits its accuracy or domain of validity. Mathematical theorems, on the other hand, are purely abstract formal statements: the proof of a theorem cannot involve experiments or other empirical evidence in the same way such evidence is used to support scientific theories.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theorem]

THEOREM_AND_PROOF#ql:proofm-*#:
Relation to proof
The notion of a theorem is deeply intertwined with the concept of proof. Indeed, theorems are true precisely in the sense that they possess proofs. Therefore, to establish a mathematical statement as a theorem, the existence of a line of reasoning from axioms in the system (and other, already established theorems) to the given statement must be demonstrated.
Although the proof is necessary to produce a theorem, it is not usually considered part of the theorem. And even though more than one proof may be known for a single theorem, only one proof is required to establish the theorem's validity. The Pythagorean theorem and the law of quadratic reciprocity are contenders for the title of theorem with the greatest number of distinct proofs.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theorem]

sciMath'Theory

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Theory,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.2,
* McsEngl.theory.math@cptCore89,

_GENERIC:
* theory#cptCore406.4#

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, the word theory is used informally to refer to certain distinct bodies of knowledge about mathematics. This knowledge consists of axioms, definitions, theorems and computational techniques, all related in some way by tradition or practice. Examples include group theory, set theory, Lebesgue integration theory and field theory.
The term theory also has a precise technical usage in mathematics, particularly in mathematical logic and model theory. A theory in this sense is a set of statements in a formal language, which is closed upon application of certain procedures called rules of inference. A special case of this, an axiomatic theory, consists of axioms (or axiom schemata) and rules of inference. A theorem is a statement which can be derived from those axioms by application of these rules of inference. Theories used in applications are abstractions of observed phenomena and the resulting theorems provide solutions to real-world problems. Obvious examples include arithmetic (abstracting concepts of number), geometry (concepts of space), and probability (concepts of randomness and likelihood).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theory#Mathematics]

PART:
* AXIOMATIC_SYSTEM#ql:axiomatic_system_cpt*###
* DERIVED-THEOREMS

A mathematical theory consists of an axiomatic system and all its derived theorems.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axiomatic_method] 2007-09-14

SPESIFEPTO:
This is a list of mathematical theories, by Wikipedia page.
* Algebraic_K_theory
* Approximation_theory
* Automata_theory
* Braid_theory
* Brill_Noether_theory
* Catastrophe_theory
* Category_theory#cptCore562: attSpe#
* Character_theory
* Choquet_theory
* Class field_theory
* Coding_theory
* Cohomology_theory
* Computation_theory
* Deformation_theory
* Dimension_theory
* Distribution_theory
* Field_theory
* Elimination_theory
* Extremal graph_theory
* Galois_theory
* Game_theory
* Graph_theory#cptCore89.37#
* Grothendieck's Galois_theory
* Group_theory
* Hodge_theory
* Homology_theory
* Homotopy_theory
* Information_theory
* Invariant_theory
* K_theory
* Knot_theory
* L_theory
* Local class field_theory
* M_theory
* Matrix_theory#cptCore89.36#
* Measure_theory
* Model_theory#cptCore89.34#
* Morse_theory
* Module_theory
* Network_theory#ql:network_theory-1100i###
* Nevanlinna_theory
* Number_theory
* Obstruction_theory
* Operator_theory
* Percolation_theory
* Perturbation_theory
* Probability_theory
* Proof_theory
* Quantum_theory
* Queue_theory
* Recursion_theory
* Representation_theory
* Ring_theory
* Scheme_theory
* Set_theory
* Sheaf_theory
* Singularity_theory
* Spectral_theory
* String_theory
* Surgery_theory
* Theory of equations
* Topos_theory
* Transcendence_theory
* Twistor_theory
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_mathematical_theories]

Category-theory

_CREATED: {2007-09-11}

name::
* McsEngl.Category-theory,
* McsEngl.conceptCore89.6,
* McsEngl.conceptCore562,
* McsEngl.category-theory@cptCore89.6,

In mathematics, category theory deals in an abstract way with mathematical structures and relationships between them. Categories now appear in most branches of mathematics and in some areas of theoretical computer science and mathematical physics, and have been a unifying notion. Categories were first introduced by Samuel Eilenberg and Saunders Mac Lane in 1942-1945, in connection with algebraic topology.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category_theory]

COMPLETE-THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.complete'theory@cptCore89i,

In mathematical logic, a theory is complete, if it contains either S or \neg S as a theorem for every sentence S in its language.[1]
1. Mendelson, Elliott (1997). Introduction to Mathematical Logic, Fourth edition, Chapman & Hall, p. 86. ISBN 978-0-412-80830-2.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Complete_theory]

sciMath'Variable

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'Variable,
* McsEngl.math-variable@cptCore89i,
* McsEngl.variable.math@cptCore89i,

_DEFINITION:
* A variable is a symbol on whose value a function, polynomial, etc., depends. For example, the variables in the function f(x,y) are x and y.
[http://mathworld.wolfram.com/Variable.html]

* In mathematics and the mathematical sciences, a constant is a fixed, but possibly unspecified, value. This is in contrast to a variable, which is not fixed.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constant]

sciMath.EVOLUTING#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath.EVOLUTING,
* McsEngl.sciMath'time@cptCore89i,

_QUERY:
* History#ql:[Group mh] |[Field FdTimeSubject:mathematics'theory]##viewTime: MATHEMATICS'THEORY#

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics,
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_mathematics,

sciMath'timeCentury21 (2001-2100)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury21 (2001-2100),

sciMath'timeCentury21Late (2071-2100)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury21Late (2071-2100),

sciMath'timeCentury21Middle (2031-2070)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury21Middle (2031-2070),

sciMath'timeCentury21Early (2001-2030)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury21Early (2001-2030),

{time.2009}:
2009 - Fundamental lemma (Langlands program) had been proofed by Ngo Bao Chau.[14]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.2007}:
2007 – a team of researchers throughout North America and Europe used networks of computers to map E8.[13]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.2003}:
2003 – Grigori Perelman proves the Poincarι conjecture,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.2002}:
2002 – Manindra Agrawal, Nitin Saxena, and Neeraj Kayal of IIT Kanpur present an unconditional deterministic polynomial time algorithm to determine whether a given number is prime (the AKS primality test),
2002 – Yasumasa Kanada, Y. Ushiro, Hisayasu Kuroda, Makoto Kudoh and a team of nine more compute p to 1241.1 billion digits using a Hitachi 64-node supercomputer,
2002 – Preda Mihailescu proves Catalan's conjecture,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

sciMath'timeCentury20 (1901-2000)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury20 (1901-2000),

sciMath'timeCentury20Late (1971-2000)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury20Late (1971-2000),

{time.2009}:
2000 – the Clay Mathematics Institute proposes the seven Millennium Prize Problems of unsolved important classic mathematical questions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.1999}:
1999 – the full Taniyama–Shimura conjecture is proved,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.1998}:
1998 – Thomas Callister Hales (almost certainly) proves the Kepler conjecture,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.1994}:
1994 – Andrew Wiles proves part of the Taniyama–Shimura conjecture and thereby proves Fermat's Last Theorem,

1994 – Peter Shor formulates Shor's algorithm, a quantum algorithm for integer factorization,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.1992}:
1992 – David Deutsch and Richard Jozsa developes Deutsch–Jozsa algorithm, one of the first examples of a quantum algorithm that is exponentially faster than any possible deterministic classical algorithm.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.1991}:
1991 – Alain Connes and John W. Lott develop non-commutative geometry,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.1987}:
1987 – Yasumasa Kanada, David Bailey, Jonathan Borwein, and Peter Borwein use iterative modular equation approximations to elliptic integrals and a NEC SX-2 supercomputer to compute p to 134 million decimal places,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.1985}:
1985 – Louis de Branges de Bourcia proves the Bieberbach conjecture,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.1983}:
1983 – Gerd Faltings proves the Mordell conjecture and thereby shows that there are only finitely many whole number solutions for each exponent of Fermat's Last Theorem,
1983 – the classification of finite simple groups, a collaborative work involving some hundred mathematicians and spanning thirty years, is completed,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.1981}:
1981 – Richard Feynman gives an influential talk "Simulating Physics with Computers" (in 1980 Yuri Manin proposed the same idea about quantum computations in "Computable and Uncomputable" (in Russian)),
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.1976}:
=== computer proof:
Wolfgang Haken and Kenneth Appel used a computer to prove the four color theorem in 1976.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_mathematics]

{time.1975}:
1975 – Benoξt Mandelbrot publishes Les objets fractals, forme, hasard et dimension,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

{time.1973}:
1973 – Lotfi Zadeh founded the field of fuzzy logic,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_mathematics]

sciMath'timeCentury20Middle (1931-1970)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury20Middle (1931-1970),

{time.1931}:
=== Godel First Incompleteness Theorem
In 1931, Kurt Go"del (1906-1978), in his First Incompleteness Theorem, proved that any classical self-consistent formal language capable of expressing arithmetic must also contain sentences of arithmetic that cannot be derived within that system, and hence that the propositions expressed by those sentences could not be proven true (or false) within that system. Thus the concept of truth transcends the concept of proof in classical formal languages. This is a remarkable, precise insight into the nature of truth.
[http://www.utm.edu/research/iep/t/truth.htm]

sciMath'timeCentury20Early (1901-1930)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury20Early (1901-1930),

{time.1920s:
In the 1920s, David Hilbert hoped to represent the sentences of arithmetic very precisely in a formal language, then to generate all and only the theorems of arithmetic from uncontroversial axioms, and thereby to show that all true propositions of arithmetic can in principle be proved as theorems. This would put the concept of truth in arithmetic on a very solid basis. The axioms would "capture" all and only the truths. However, Hilbert's hopes would soon be dashed. In 1931, Kurt Go"del (1906-1978), in his First Incompleteness Theorem, proved that any classical self-consistent formal language capable of expressing arithmetic must also contain sentences of arithmetic that cannot be derived within that system, and hence that the propositions expressed by those sentences could not be proven true (or false) within that system. Thus the concept of truth transcends the concept of proof in classical formal languages. This is a remarkable, precise insight into the nature of truth.

sciMath'timeCentury19 (1801-1900)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury19 (1801-1900),

{time.19th:
Throughout the 19th century mathematics became increasingly abstract. In this century lived one of the greatest mathematicians of all time, Carl Friedrich Gauss (1777 - 1855).
...
The 19th century also saw the founding of the first mathematical societies: the London Mathematical Society in 1865, the Socie'te' Mathe'matique de France in 1872, the Circolo Mathematico di Palermo in 1884, the Edinburgh Mathematical Society in 1864, and the American Mathematical Society in 1888.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_mathematics]

{time.1900}:
In 1900, David Hilbert presented a list of 23 unsolved problems in mathematics at the International Congress of Mathematicians. These problems spanned many areas of mathematics and have formed a central focus for much of 20th century mathematics. Today ten have been resolved, seven are partially resolved and two problems are still open. The remaining four are too loose to be stated as resolved or not.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_mathematics]

{time.1888}:
Peano's The principles of arithmetic, presented by a new method (1888) was "the first attempt at an axiomatization of mathematics in a symbolic language" (van Heijenoort:81ff).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Algorithm]

{time.1855}:
=== ΓΚΑΟΥΣ:
ΠΕΘΑΝΕ Ο ΓΚΑΟΥΣ (1777-1855). ΓΕΡΜΑΝΟΣ

sciMath'timeCentury18 (1701-1800)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury18 (1701-1800),

{time.1783}:
=== ΟΥΛΕΡ:
ΠΕΘΑΝΕ Ο ΟΥΛΕΡ (1707-1783)

{time.1716}:
=== ΛΑΙΜΠΝΙΤΣ:
ΠΕΘΑΝΕ Ο ΛΑΙΜΠΝΙΤΣ (1646-1716), ΑΠΕΙΡΟΣΤΙΚΟΣ ΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ.

sciMath'timeCentury17 (1601-1700)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury17 (1601-1700),

sciMath'timeCentury16 (1501-1600)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury16 (1501-1600),

{time.1595}:
=== TRIGONOMETRIA
Driven by the demands of navigation and the growing need for accurate maps of large areas, trigonometry grew to be a major branch of mathematics. Bartholomaeus Pitiscus was the first to use the word, publishing his Trigonometria in 1595. Regiomontanus' table of sines and cosines was published in 1533.[30]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_mathematics]

sciMath'timeCentury15 (1401-1500)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury15 (1401-1500),

{time.1482}:
=== ΒΙΒΛΙΟΓΡΑΦΙΑ:
ΤΥΠΩΘΗΚΑΝ ΤΑ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΑ ΤΟΥ ΕΥΚΛΕΙΔΗ (ΛΑΤΙΝΙΚΑ)

sciMath'timeCentury14 (1301-1400)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury14 (1301-1400),

sciMath'timeCentury13 (1201-1300)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury13 (1201-1300),

{time.1202}:
ΧΡΙΣΤΙΑΝΙΚΟΣ ΚΟΣΜΟΣ:
Ο ΦΙΜΠΟΝΑΤΣΙ ΕΙΣΑΓΑΓΕ ΣΤΟ ΧΡΙΣΤΙΑΝΙΚΟ ΚΟΣΜΟ ΤΗΝ ΑΡΑΒΙΚΗ ΑΛΓΕΒΡΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΥΣ ΙΝΔΙΚΟΥΣ ΑΡΙΘΜΟΥΣ
[Bernal, 1965, 335#cptResource194#]

sciMath'timeCentury12 (1101-1200)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury12 (1101-1200),

sciMath'timeCentury11 (1001-1100)

name::
* McsEngl.sciMath'timeCentury11 (1001-1100),

{time.Bce300 GEOMETRY:
Euclid's ELEMENTS, appeared about that time. Euclid's chief contribution did not consist of the discovery of new theorems but in showing that all known theorems were logical consequences of a few assumptions.
[Richardson, 1966, 24#cptResource451#]

{time.Bce2000 to (1701 EGYPTIAN MATHEMATICS.
Much of our knowledge of Egyptian mathematics comes from the Rhind papyrus written by Ahmes some time before 1700B.C. and having the somewhat ambitious title: `Directions for obtaining the knowledge of all Dark Things'.
[Richardson, 1966, 21#cptResource451#]

FvMcs.science.math'PROOF-THEORY

_CREATED: {2007-09-08}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore563,
* McsEngl.science.math'PROOF-THEORY,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.math'PROOF-THEORY,
* McsEngl.mathlogic-PROOF-THEORY,
* McsEngl.proof-theory,
* McsEngl.proof'theory@cptCore563,

DEFINITION

analytic

Proof theory is a branch of mathematical logic that represents proofs as formal mathematical objects, facilitating their analysis by mathematical techniques. Proofs are typically presented as inductively-defined data structures such as plain lists, boxed lists, or trees, which are constructed according to the axioms and rules of inference of the logical system. As such, proof theory is syntactic in nature, in contrast to model theory, which is semantic in nature. Together with model theory, axiomatic set theory, and recursion theory, proof theory is one of the so-called four pillars of the foundations of mathematics.[1] Proof theory can also be considered a branch of philosophical logic, where the primary interest is in the idea of a proof-theoretic semantics, an idea which depends upon technical ideas in structural proof theory to be feasible.
1. Wang, Hao (1981). Popular Lectures on Mathematical Logic. Van Nostrand Reinhold Company, 3–4. ISBN 0442231091.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proof_theory]

WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* MATH_LOGIC#cptCore89.35#

FORMAL-PROOF

name::
* McsEngl.formal'proof@cptCore563,
* McsEngl.proof'in'prooftheory@cptCore563,

Formal and informal proof
The informal proofs of everyday mathematical practice are unlike the formal proofs of proof theory. They are rather like high-level sketches that would allow an expert to reconstruct a formal proof at least in principle, given enough time and patience. For most mathematicians, writing a fully formal proof would have all the drawbacks of programming in machine code.
Formal proofs are constructed with the help of computers in automated theorem proving. Significantly, these proofs can be checked automatically, also by computer. (Checking formal proofs is usually trivial, whereas finding proofs is typically quite hard.) An informal proof in the mathematics literature, by contrast, requires weeks of peer review to be checked, and may still contain errors.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proof_theory]

FvMcs.science.MECHANICS

_CREATED: {2012-06-30}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore63,
* McsEngl.science.MECHANICS,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.MECHANICS,
* McsEngl.mechanics@cptCore63, {2012-06-30}
* McsEngl.sciMech@cptCore63, {2012-06-30}

DEFINITION

Mechanics (Greek ???a????) is the branch of science concerned with the behavior of physical bodies when subjected to forces or displacements, and the subsequent effects of the bodies on their environment. The discipline has its roots in several ancient civilizations (see History of classical mechanics and Timeline of classical mechanics). During the early modern period, scientists such as Galileo, Kepler, and especially Newton, laid the foundation for what is now known as classical mechanics. It is a branch of classical physics that deals with the particles that are moving either with less velocity or that are at rest. It can also be defined as a branch of science which deals with the motion and force of the particular object. The system of study of mechanics is shown in the table below:
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mechanics]

sciMech'Acceleration

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Acceleration,
* McsEngl.conceptCore63.4,
* McsEngl.acceleration@cptCore63.4,

_DESCRIPTION:
In physics, acceleration is the rate at which velocity changes with time.[1] This change in velocity may be in magnitude, or direction, or both. In one dimension, acceleration is the rate at which something speeds up or slows down. For example, a car driving away (from standstill) is increasing its speed and is thus accelerating. Similarly, a car braking to stop in front of a traffic light is still said (in physics) to undergo acceleration, although now a negative one. In common speech, it is said to be decelerating. As acceleration is defined as how quickly velocity changes, it can be expressed as the change in velocity divided by the change in time , described by the formula:

As velocity has both a magnitude and direction (i.e. it is a vector quantity), thus acceleration is also a vector. As such, it describes the rate of change of both the magnitude (the speed) and the direction of velocity.[2][3] This means that an object moving in a circular motion—such as a satellite orbiting the earth—is also accelerating, even though it may be moving at a constant speed. When an object is executing such a motion where it changes direction, but not speed, it is said to be undergoing centripetal (directed towards the center) acceleration. Oppositely, a change in the speed of an object, but not its direction of motion, is a tangential acceleration.
Acceleration has the dimensions L T -2. In SI units, acceleration is measured in meters per second squared (m/s2).
Proper acceleration, the acceleration of a body relative to a free-fall condition, is measured by an instrument called an accelerometer.
In classical mechanics, for a body with constant mass, the acceleration of the body is proportional to the net force acting on it (Newton's second law):

where F is the resultant force acting on the body, m is the mass of the body, and a is its acceleration.


Acceleration is the rate of change of velocity. At any point on a trajectory, the magnitude of the acceleration is given by the rate of change of velocity in both magnitude and direction at that point. The true acceleration at time t is found in the limit as time interval ?t ? 0.


Components of acceleration for a planar curved motion. The tangential component at is due to the change in speed of traversal, and points along the curve in the direction of the velocity vector. The centripetal component ac is due to the change in direction of the velocity vector and is normal to the trajectory, pointing toward the center of curvature of the path.
Average acceleration is the change in velocity (?v) divided by the change in time (?t). Instantaneous acceleration is the acceleration at a specific point in time which is for a very short interval of time as ?t approaches zero. Acceleration can therefore be computed as the derivative (with respect to time) of velocity.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Acceleration]

sciMech'Angular-velocity

_CREATED: {2012-07-19}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Angular-velocity,
* McsEngl.conceptCore63.6,
* McsEngl.angular-velocity@cptCore63.6, {2012-07-19}

In physics, the angular velocity is defined as the rate of change of angular displacement and is a vector quantity (more precisely, a pseudovector) which specifies the angular speed (rotational speed) of an object and the axis about which the object is rotating. The SI unit of angular velocity is radians per second, although it may be measured in other units such as degrees per second, degrees per hour, etc. Angular velocity is usually represented by the symbol omega (?, rarely O).
The direction of the angular velocity vector is perpendicular to the plane of rotation, in a direction which is usually specified by the right-hand rule.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Angular_velocity]

sciMech'Field#cptCore406.1#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Field,

sciMech'Classical

_CREATED: {2012-06-30}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Classical,
* McsEngl.conceptCore63.2,
* McsEngl.classical-mechanics@cptCore63.2, {2012-06-30}

In physics, classical mechanics is one of the two major sub-fields of mechanics, which is concerned with the set of physical laws describing the motion of bodies under the action of a system of forces. The study of the motion of bodies is an ancient one, making classical mechanics one of the oldest and largest subjects in science, engineering and technology.
Classical mechanics describes the motion of macroscopic objects, from projectiles to parts of machinery, as well as astronomical objects, such as spacecraft, planets, stars, and galaxies. Besides this, many specializations within the subject deal with gases, liquids, solids, and other specific sub-topics. Classical mechanics provides extremely accurate results as long as the domain of study is restricted to large objects and the speeds involved do not approach the speed of light. When the objects being dealt with become sufficiently small, it becomes necessary to introduce the other major sub-field of mechanics, quantum mechanics, which reconciles the macroscopic laws of physics with the atomic nature of matter and handles the wave-particle duality of atoms and molecules. In the case of high velocity objects approaching the speed of light, classical mechanics is enhanced by special relativity. General relativity unifies special relativity with Newton's law of universal gravitation, allowing physicists to handle gravitation at a deeper level.
The term classical mechanics was coined in the early 20th century to describe the system of physics begun by Isaac Newton and many contemporary 17th century natural philosophers, building upon the earlier astronomical theories of Johannes Kepler, which in turn were based on the precise observations of Tycho Brahe and the studies of terrestrial projectile motion of Galileo. Because these aspects of physics were developed long before the emergence of quantum physics and relativity, some sources exclude Einstein's theory of relativity from this category. However, a number of modern sources do include relativistic mechanics, which in their view represents classical mechanics in its most developed and most accurate form. [note 1]
The initial stage in the development of classical mechanics is often referred to as Newtonian mechanics, and is associated with the physical concepts employed by and the mathematical methods invented by Newton himself, in parallel with Leibniz, and others. This is further described in the following sections. Later, more abstract and general methods were developed, leading to reformulations of classical mechanics known as Lagrangian mechanics and Hamiltonian mechanics. These advances were largely made in the 18th and 19th centuries, and they extend substantially beyond Newton's work, particularly through their use of analytical mechanics. Ultimately, the mathematics developed for these were central to the creation of quantum mechanics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Classical_mechanics]

sciMech'Impulse

_CREATED: {2012-07-19}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Impulse,
* McsEngl.conceptCore63.7,
* McsEngl.impulse@cptCore63.7, {2012-07-19}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ωθηση@cptCore63.7, {2012-07-19}

In classical mechanics, impulse (abbreviated I or J) is defined as the integral of a force with respect to time. When a force is applied to a rigid body it changes the momentum of that body. If the momentum of an object changes, then either the mass or the velocity or both change. If the mass remains unchanged, as is most often the case, then the velocity changes and acceleration occurs. A force produces an acceleration, and the greater the force acting on an object, the greater its change in velocity and, hence, the greater its change in momentum. However, changing momentum is also related how long a time the force acts. If a brief force is applied to a stalled automobile, a change in its momentum is produced. The same force applied over an extended period of time produces a greater change in the automobile's momentum. The quantity of impulse is force Χ time interval, or in shorthand notation:

A force sustained over a long time produces more change in momentum than does the same force applied briefly. A small force applied for a long time can produce the same momentum change as a large force applied briefly, because it is the product of the force and the time for which it is applied that is important. The impulse is always equal to the change of momentum. Impulse is measured in Ns (Newton seconds), as both force and the time interval are important in changing momentum.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Impulse_(physics)]

sciMech'Kinematics

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Kinematics,
* McsEngl.conceptCore63.3,
* McsEngl.kinematics@cptCore63.3,

Kinematics is the branch of classical mechanics that describes the motion of points, bodies (objects) and systems of bodies (groups of objects) without consideration of the causes of motion .[1][2][3] The term is the English version of A.M. Ampθre's cinιmatique,[4] which he constructed from the Greek ????µa, kinema (movement, motion), derived from ???e??, kinein (to move).[5] [6]
The study of kinematics is often referred to as the geometry of motion.[7] (See analytical dynamics for more detail on usage). To describe motion, kinematics studies the trajectories of points, lines and other geometric objects and their differential properties such as velocity and acceleration. Kinematics is used in astrophysics to describe the motion of celestial bodies and systems, and in mechanical engineering, robotics and biomechanics[8] to describe the motion of systems composed of joined parts (multi-link systems) such as an engine, a robotic arm or the skeleton of the human body.
The study of kinematics can be abstracted into purely mathematical expressions. For instance, rotation can be represented by elements of the unit circle in the complex plane. Other planar algebras are used to represent the shear mapping of classical motion in absolute time and space and to represent the Lorentz transformations of relativistic space and time. By using time as a parameter in geometry, mathematicians have developed a science of kinematic geometry.
The use of geometric transformations, also called rigid transformations, to describe the movement of components of a mechanical system simplifies the derivation of its equations of motion, and is central to dynamic analysis.
Kinematic analysis is the process of measuring the kinematic quantities used to describe motion. In engineering, for instance, kinematic analysis may be used to find the range of movement for a given mechanism, and, working in reverse, kinematic synthesis designs a mechanism for a desired range of motion.[9] In addition, kinematics applies algebraic geometry to the study of the mechanical advantage of a mechanical system, or mechanism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kinematics]

sciMech'Motion#cptCore475.51#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Motion,

sciMech'Point-particle

_CREATED: {2012-07-19}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Point-particle,
* McsEngl.conceptCore63.8,
* McsEngl.point-particle@cptCore63.8, {2012-07-19}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.σωματιο@cptSciΦυσ63.8, {2012-07-19}
* McsElln.σημειακο-αντικειμενο@cptSciΦυσ63.8, {2012-07-19}

_DESCRIPTION:
A point particle (ideal particle[1] or point-like particle, often spelled pointlike particle) is an idealization of particles heavily used in physics. Its defining feature is that it lacks spatial extension: being zero-dimensional, it does not take up space.[2] A point particle is an appropriate representation of any object whose size, shape, and structure is irrelevant in a given context. For example, from far enough away, an object of any shape will look and behave as a point-like object.
In the theory of gravity, physicists often discuss a point mass, meaning a point particle with a nonzero mass and no other properties or structure. Likewise, in electromagnetism, physicists discuss a point charge, a point particle with a nonzero charge.[3]
Sometimes due to specific combinations of properties extended objects behave as point-like even in their immediate vicinity. For example, spherical objects interacting in 3-dimensional space whose interactions are described by the inverse square law behave in such a way as if all their matter were concentrated in their geometric centers. In Newtonian gravitation and classical electromagnetism, for example, the respective fields outside of a spherical object are identical to those of a point particle of equal charge/mass located at the center of the sphere.[4][5]
In quantum mechanics, the concept of a point particle is complicated by the Heisenberg uncertainty principle: Even an elementary particle, with no internal structure, occupies a nonzero volume. For example, a 1s electron in a hydrogen atom occupies a volume of ~10-30 m3. There is nevertheless a distinction between elementary particles such as electrons or quarks, which have no internal structure, versus composite particles such as protons, which do have internal structure: A proton is made of three quarks. Elementary particles are sometimes called "point particles", but this is in a different sense than discussed above. For more details see elementary particle.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Point_particle]
===
Σωμάτιο ή σημειακό αντικείμενο είναι η αναπαράσταση (μοντέλο) ενός αντικειμένου με ένα σημείο.
Στη συνέχεια, για λόγους απλότητας, τα σώματα των οποίων μελετάμε την κίνηση θα τα ονομάζουμε κινητά ή σωμάτια ανεξάρτητα από τις διαστάσεις τους.
[http://digitalschool.minedu.gov.gr/modules/ebook/show.php/DSGL-A103/389/2564,10027//]

sciMech'Quantum#cptCore632#

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Quantum,

sciMech'Rotation

_CREATED: {2012-06-30}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Rotation,
* McsEngl.conceptCore63.9,
* McsEngl.rotation@cptCore63.9, {2012-07-19}
* McsEngl.rotational-motion@cptCore63.9, {2012-07-19}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.κυκλικη-κινηση@cptCore63.9, {2012-07-19}

_DESCRIPTION:
A rotation is a circular movement of an object around a center (or point) of rotation. A three-dimensional object rotates always around an imaginary line called a rotation axis. If the axis is within the body, and passes through its center of mass the body is said to rotate upon itself, or spin. A rotation about an external point, e.g. the Earth about the Sun, is called a revolution or orbital revolution, typically when it is produced by gravity.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rotation]

sciMech'Speed

_CREATED: {2012-07-31}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Speed,
* McsEngl.conceptCore63.11,
* McsEngl.speed@cptCore63.11, {2012-07-31}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ταχυτητα, {2012-07-31}

_DESCRIPTION:
In kinematics, the speed of an object is the magnitude of its velocity (the rate of change of its position); it is thus a scalar quantity. The average speed of an object in an interval of time is the distance traveled by the object divided by the duration of the interval;[1] the instantaneous speed is the limit of the average speed as the duration of the time interval approaches zero .
Like velocity, speed has the dimensions of a length divided by a time; the SI unit of speed is the meter per second, but the most usual unit of speed in everyday usage is the kilometer per hour or, in the USA and the UK, miles per hour. For air and marine travel the knot is commonly used.
The fastest possible speed at which energy or information can travel, according to special relativity, is the speed of light in a vacuum c = 299,792,458 meters per second, approximately 1079 million kilometers per hour (671,000,000 mph). Matter cannot quite reach the speed of light, as this would require an infinite amount of energy. In relativity physics, the concept of rapidity replaces the classical idea of speed. In day-to-day athletics, it is proper to say that a teenager can achieve at least 20 km/h (or 12.43 mph) of speed while a best runner can achieve 30 km/h (or 18.64 mph) which is similar to running 100 metres in about 12 seconds. The average speed for a teenager is 24 km/h, which can be a result of running 100 m in 15 seconds.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Speed]

speed.MPH

_CREATED: {2012-07-31}

name::
* McsEngl.speed.MPH,
* McsEngl.conceptCore63.12,
* McsEngl.mph@cptCore63.12, {2012-07-31}

_DESCRIPTION:
Miles per hour is an imperial unit of speed expressing the number of statute miles covered in one hour. It is currently the standard unit used for speed limits, and to express speeds generally, on roads in the United Kingdom and the United States.[1][2] It is also often used to express the speed of delivery of a ball in various sporting events, such as cricket, tennis, and baseball. A common abbreviation is mph or MPH.
In the International System of Units (SI), the basic unit of speed or velocity is m/s. Road traffic speeds in most countries are quoted in km/h. Occasionally, however, both systems are used: for example, in Ireland, a judge considered a speeding case by examining speeds in both kilometres per hour and miles per hour. The judge was quoted as saying the speed seemed "very excessive" at 180 km/h but did not look "as bad" at 112 mph; a reduced fine was still imposed on the speeding driver.[3]
Nautical and aeronautical applications, however, favour the knot as a common unit of speed: one knot is one nautical mile per hour.
[edit]Conversions

1 mph is equal to:
0.44704 m/s, the SI derived unit
1.609344 km/h
1.4667 feet per second (= 22/15 feet per second)
approx. 0.868976 knots
When converting miles per hour to another unit of measurement, or vice versa, it helps to know exactly how miles and hours are related to other units of distance and time, respectively. For example, 1 mile is equal to 5,280 feet, 1,760 yards, or 1,609.344 metres. Likewise, 1 hour is equal to 60 minutes, or 3,600 seconds.
Conversions between common units of speed
m/s  km/h  mph  knot  ft/s
1 m/s =  1  3.6  2.236936  1.943844  3.280840
1 km/h =  0.277778  1  0.621371  0.539957  0.911344
1 mph =  0.44704  1.609344  1  0.868976  1.466667
1 knot =  0.514444  1.852  1.150779  1  1.687810
1 ft/s =  0.3048  1.09728  0.681818  0.592484  1
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Miles_per_hour]

sciMech'Torque

_CREATED: {2012-07-19}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Torque,
* McsEngl.conceptCore63.10,
* McsEngl.torque@cptSciMech63.10, {2012-07-19}
* McsEngl.moment-of-foce@cptSciMech63.10, {2012-07-19}

=== _NOTES: This article follows US physics terminology by using the word torque. In the UK and in US mechanical engineering[3], this is called moment of force[4] shortened usually to moment.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Torque] {2012-07-19}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ροπη@cptSciΜηχ63.10, {2012-07-19}

Torque, moment or moment of force (see the terminology below), is the tendency of a force to rotate an object about an axis,[1] fulcrum, or pivot. Just as a force is a push or a pull, a torque can be thought of as a twist to an object. Mathematically, torque is defined as the product of force and the lever-arm distance, which tends to produce rotation.
Loosely speaking, torque is a measure of the turning force on an object such as a bolt or a flywheel. For example, pushing or pulling the handle of a wrench connected to a nut or bolt produces a torque (turning force) that loosens or tightens the nut or bolt.
The symbol for torque is typically t, the Greek letter tau. When it is called moment, it is commonly denoted M.
The magnitude of torque depends on three quantities: the force applied, the length of the lever arm[2] connecting the axis to the point of force application, and the angle between the force vector and the lever arm. In symbols:


where
t is the torque vector and t is the magnitude of the torque,
r is the displacement vector (a vector from the point from which torque is measured to the point where force is applied), and r is the length (or magnitude) of the lever arm vector,
F is the force vector, and F is the magnitude of the force,
Χ denotes the cross product,
? is the angle between the force vector and the lever arm vector.
The length of the lever arm is particularly important; choosing this length appropriately lies behind the operation of levers, pulleys, gears, and most other simple machines involving a mechanical advantage.
The SI unit for torque is the newton metre (N·m). For more on the units of torque, see below.
===
Στη Φυσική με τον όρο ροπή (αγγλικά: torque) χαρακτηρίζεται το μέτρο της επίδρασης που ασκεί μία δύναμη κατά την διάρκεια της περιστροφής ενός σώματος. Τα συνήθη σύμβολα που χρησιμοποιούνται για την αναπαράσταση της ροπής στη Φυσική είναι το ελληνικό πεζό τ και το λατινικό G.
Για παράδειγμα όταν σπρώχνεται μια τεράστια καγκελόπορτα ασκείται σ' αυτή μια δύναμη, σε κάποια απόσταση από τους μεντεσέδες της (άξονα περιστροφής). Έτσι η ασκούμενη δύναμη περιστρέφει την καγκελόπορτα και την κλείνει ή την ανοίγει. Η επίδραση είναι περισσότερη έντονη όσο πιο μακριά από τον άξονα περιστροφής βρίσκεται το σημείο εφαρμογής της δύναμης.
Παρακάτω παρατίθενται μερικά από τα βασικά χαρακτηριστικά της ροπής:
Αποτελεί το μέτρο της επίδρασής της στη περιστροφή του σώματος
Είναι ανάλογη του γινομένου της ασκούμενης δύναμης και της απόστασης του σημείου εφαρμογής από τον άξονα περιστροφής
Χαρακτηρίζεται ανάλογα με το είδος της δύναμης που ασκείται ή εκ του αντικειμένου στο οποίο ασκείται αυτή όπως: ηλεκτρική, μαγνητική, αδράνειας, μαγνητική ροπή ατόμου, ηλεκτρικού κυκλώματος κλπ.
Η ροπή ορίζεται από τη (διανυσματική) σχέση

όπου r η απόσταση του σημείου εφαρμογής της δύναμης από τον άξονα περιστροφής και F η ασκούμενη δύναμη. Η φυσική σημασία της παραπάνω σχέσης είναι ότι ως διεύθυνση της ροπής θεωρούμε εκείνη που είναι κάθετη στο επίπεδο που ορίζουν τα διανύσματα r και F, όπως ορίζει ο κανόνας του δεξιού χεριού.
Ανάλογα με τον τρόπο που ορίζεται η δύναμη από τον 2ο Νόμο του Νεύτωνα, ορίζεται και η ροπή:

όπου I η ροπή αδράνειας του περιστρεφόμενου σώματος και α το διάνυσμα της γωνιακής επιτάχυνσης.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/%CE%A1%CE%BF%CF%80%CE%AE]

torque'Unit-of-measuring

name::
* McsEngl.torque'Unit-of-measuring,

Torque has dimensions of force times distance. Official SI literature suggests using the unit newton metre (N·m) or the unit joule per radian.[8] The unit newton metre is properly denoted N·m or N m.[9] This avoids ambiguity with mN, millinewtons.
The SI unit for energy or work is the joule. It is dimensionally equivalent to a force of one newton acting over a distance of one metre, but it is not used for torque. Energy and torque are entirely different concepts, so the practice of using different unit names (i.e., reserving newton metres for torque and using only joules for energy) helps avoid mistakes and misunderstandings.[8] The dimensional equivalence of these units, of course, is not simply a coincidence: A torque of 1 N·m applied through a full revolution will require an energy of exactly 2p joules. Mathematically,

where E is the energy, t is magnitude of the torque, and ? is the angle moved (in radians). This equation motivates the alternate unit name joules per radian.[8]
In British units, "pound-force-feet" (lbf·ft), "foot-pounds-force", "inch-pounds-force", "ounce-force-inches" (oz·in) are used, and other non-SI units of torque includes "metre-kilograms-force". For all these units, the word "force" is often left out,[10] for example abbreviating "pound-force-foot" to simply "pound-foot" (in this case, it would be implicit that the "pound" is pound-force and not pound-mass). This is an example of the confusion caused by the use of traditional units that may be avoided with SI units because of the careful distinction in SI between force (in newtons) and mass (in kilograms).
Sometimes one may see torque given units that do not dimensionally make sense. For example: gram centimetre. In these units, "gram" should be understood as the force given by the weight of 1 gram at the surface of the earth, i.e., 0.00980665 N. The surface of the earth is understood to have a standard acceleration of gravity (9.80665 m/s2).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Torque]

sciMech'Velocity

_CREATED: {2012-06-30}

name::
* McsEngl.sciMech'Velocity,
* McsEngl.conceptCore63.1,
* McsEngl.velocity@cptCore63.1, {2012-06-30}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.διανυσματικη-ταχυτητα, {2012-07-19}

_DESCRIPTION:
In kinematics, velocity is the speed of an object and a specification of its direction of motion. Speed describes only how fast an object is moving, whereas velocity gives both how fast and in what direction the object is moving.[1] If a car travels at 60 km/h, its speed is known. However, if the car moves at 60 km/h to the north, its velocity has now been specified.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Velocity]
===
In kinematics, the speed of an object is the magnitude of its velocity (the rate of change of its position); it is thus a scalar quantity. The average speed of an object in an interval of time is the distance traveled by the object divided by the duration of the interval;[1] the instantaneous speed is the limit of the average speed as the duration of the time interval approaches zero .
Like velocity, speed has the dimensions of a length divided by a time; the SI unit of speed is the meter per second, but the most usual unit of speed in everyday usage is the kilometer per hour or, in the USA and the UK, miles per hour. For air and marine travel the knot is commonly used.
The fastest possible speed at which energy or information can travel, according to special relativity, is the speed of light in a vacuum c = 299,792,458 meters per second, approximately 1079 million kilometers per hour (671,000,000 mph). Matter cannot quite reach the speed of light, as this would require an infinite amount of energy. In relativity physics, the concept of rapidity replaces the classical idea of speed. In day-to-day athletics, it is proper to say that a teenager can achieve at least 20 km/h (or 12.43 mph) of speed while a best runner can achieve 30 km/h (or 18.64 mph) which is similar to running 100 metres in about 12 seconds. The average speed for a teenager is 24 km/h, which can be a result of running 100 m in 15 seconds.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Speed] 2012-06-30
===
Ως ταχύτητα ενός σώματος ορίζεται ο ρυθμός μεταβολής της θέσης του ως προς το χρόνο, όπως αυτή μετράται σε ένα δεδομένο σύστημα συντεταγμένων. Στην κινηματική, είναι μέγεθος διανυσματικό, δηλαδή χαρακτηρίζεται τόσο από το μέτρο (μέγεθος) της, όσο και από τη φορά (κατεύθυνση) της.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ταχύτητα]
===
In kinematics, velocity is the speed of an object and a specification of its direction of motion. Speed describes only how fast an object is moving, whereas velocity gives both how fast and in what the direction the object is moving.[1] If a car travels at 60 km/h, its speed is known. However, if the car moves at 60 km/h to the north, its velocity has now been specified. To have a constant velocity, an object must have a constant speed and motion in a constant direction. Constant direction constrains the object to motion in a straight path (the object's path does not curve). Thus, a constant velocity means motion in a straight line at a constant speed. If there is a change in speed, direction, or both, then the object is said to have a changing velocity and is accelerating. For example, a car moving at a constant 20 kilometers per hour in a circular path may have a constant speed, but does not have a constant velocity because its direction is changing. Hence, it considered to be accelerating.
Velocity is a vector physical quantity; both magnitude and direction are required to define it. The scalar absolute value (magnitude) of velocity is speed, a quantity that is measured in metres per second (m/s or ms-1) when using the SI (metric) system. For example, "5 metres per second" is a scalar and not a vector, whereas "5 metres per second east" is a vector. The rate of change of velocity (in m/s) as a function of time (in s) is acceleration (in m/s²) – how an object's speed or direction of travel changes over time, and how it is changing at a particular point in time.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Velocity]

FvMcs.science.MEDICINE

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore74,
* McsEngl.science.MEDICINE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.MEDICINE,
* McsEngl.medicine-science,
* McsEngl.science.medicine@cptCore74,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΙΑΤΡΙΚΗ,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ.ΙΑΤΡΙΚΗ@cptCore74,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.kuracilo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.kuracilo,
* McsEngl.medicinajxo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.medicinajxo,
* McsEngl.medikamento@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.medikamento,
* McsEngl.medicino@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.medicino,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΙΑΤΡΙΚΗ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ είναι ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ για το ανθρώπινο-σώμα#cptHBody001.1#.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

Medicine is the science and "art" of maintaining and/or restoring human health through the study, diagnosis, and treatment of patients. The term is derived from the Latin ars medicina meaning the art of healing.[1][2]
The modern practice of medicine occurs at the many interfaces between the art of healing and various sciences. Medicine is directly connected to the health sciences and biomedicine. Broadly speaking, the term 'Medicine' today refers to the fields of clinical medicine, medical research and surgery, thereby covering the challenges of disease and injury.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Medicine]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

_QUERY:
* History#ql:[Group GrHd20] |[Field FdTimeSubject:medicine]##viewTime:hidden:medicin#

medicine'Field

name::
* McsEngl.medicine'Field,

_Field:
* human-medicine,
* non-human-animal-medicine (veterinary)
===
* DENTISTRY
* NEUROLOGY
* PSYCHOLOGY / ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ
 ΑΝΟΣΟΛΟΓΙΑ
 ΔΙΑΙΤΗΤΙΚΗ
 ΠΑΙΔΙΑΤΡΙΚΗ,
===
There are many subspecialities (or subdisciplines) of internal medicine:
Cardiology
Critical care medicine
Endocrinology
Gastroenterology
Geriatrics
Haematology
Hepatology
Infectious diseases
Nephrology
Oncology
Pediatrics
Pulmonology/Pneumology/Respirology
Rheumatology
Sleep medicine.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Medicine]

The scope and sciences underpinning human medicine overlap many other fields. Dentistry and psychology, while separate disciplines from medicine, are considered medical fields.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Medicine]

Scientist#cptEconomy364.45#

FvMcs.science.MEREOLOGY

_CREATED: {2007-09-02}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore474.20,
* McsEngl.science.MEREOLOGY,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.MEREOLOGY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore377,
* McsEngl.mereology@cptCore377,

DEFINITION

analytic

Mereology is a collection of axiomatic formal systems dealing with parts and their respective wholes and the parts of the parts in a whole. Mereology is an application of predicate logic and a branch of ontology, especially formal ontology.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mereology]

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

1970: RECOGNITION
The calculus of individuals began to come into its own starting only around 1970, when the "ontological innocence" of mereology began to be recognized.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mereology]

1940:
Henry Leonard's 1930 Harvard Ph.D. dissertation in philosophy set out a formal theory of the part-whole relation which first appeared in print in Goodman and Leonard (1940), who called it "the calculus of individuals."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mereology]

1927: MEREOLOGY
Stanis?aw Les'niewski coined the term in 1927, from the Greek word meros (part).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mereology]

1901: Husserl
The first to reason consciously and at length about parts and wholes was, apparently, Edmund Husserl in his 1901 Logical Investigations, translated as Husserl (1970).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mereology]

structure#cptCore515#

wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.science.NATURE

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore81,
* McsEngl.science.NATURE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.NATURE,
* McsEngl.nature-THEORY,
* McsEngl.views-on-nature@cptCore81,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ-ΓΙΑ-ΤΗ-ΦΥΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ'ΓΙΑ'ΦΥΣΗ@cptCore81,
* McsElln.ΘΕΩΡΙΕΣ-ΓΙΑ-ΤΗΝ-ΦΥΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΦΥΣΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ,

DEFINITION

ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΦΥΣΗ είναι 'ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ#cptCore505.a#' για τη 'φυση'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

WHOLE

_WHOLE:
nature#cptCore350#

structure#cptCore515#

ΑΣΤΡΟΝΟΜΙΑ#cptCore316: attPar#
   cosmology/ΚΟΣΜΟΛΟΓΙΑ, ΚΟΣΜΟΓΟΝΙΑ
   ΡΑΔΙΟΑΣΤΡΟΝΟΜΙΑ
ΒΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ#cptCore72: attPar#
   ΒΙΟΦΥΣΙΚΗ
   ΒΙΟΧΗΜΕΙΑ
   ΕΝΤΟΜΟΛΟΓΙΑ
   ΟΙΚΟΛΟΓΙΑ#cptCore86: attPar#
   ΙΑΤΡΙΚΗ#cptCore74: attPar#
ΧΗΜΕΙΑ#cptCore740#@cptCore740,
   ΓΕΩΧΗΜΕΙΑ
ΦΥΣΙΚΗ#cptCore57: attPar#
   nuclear physics/ΠΥΡΗΝΙΚΗ ΦΥΣΙΚΗ
   ΑΣΤΡΟΦΥΣΙΚΗ
   ΑΤΟΜΙΚΗ ΦΥΣΙΚΗ
   ΘΕΩΡΗΤΙΚΗ ΦΥΣΙΚΗ
   ΦΥΣΙΚΗ ΤΟΥ ΣΤΕΡΕΟΥ ΣΩΜΑΤΟΣ
ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΕΣ ΤΗΣ ΓΗΣ
   ΓΕΩΓΡΑΦΙΑ/GEOGRAPHY#cptCore91: attPar#
   ΓΕΩΛΟΓΙΑ#cptCore107: attPar#
   ΜΕΤΕΩΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ
   ΩΚΕΑΝΟΓΡΑΦΙΑ

FvMcs.science.ORGANIZATION

_CREATED: {2012-05-25}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore97,
* McsEngl.conceptCore765.18,
* McsEngl.human-organization-science,
* McsEngl.sciOrg@cptCore97, {2012-05-25}

sciOrg'DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
It is the science that studies human-organizations#cptCore925.9#
[hmnSngo.2012-05-25]

sciOrg'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

sciOrg'Management-science#cptEconomy11.9#

name::
* McsEngl.sciOrg'Management-science,

sciOrg'Organizational-studies

_CREATED: {2012-05-21}

name::
* McsEngl.sciOrg'Organizational-studies,

Organizational studies is "the examination of how individuals construct organizational structures, processes, and practices and how these, in turn, shape social relations and create institutions that ultimately influence people"[1], organizational studies comprise different areas that deal with the different aspects of the organizations, many of the approaches are functionalist but critical research also provide alternative frame for understanding in the field.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Organizational_studies]

sciOrg'Text-and-conversation-theory

_CREATED: {2012-05-25}

name::
* McsEngl.sciOrg'Text-and-conversation-theory,
* McsEngl.text-and-conversation-theory@cptCore97, {2012-05-25}

Text and conversation is a theory in the field of organizational communication illustrating how communication makes up an organization. In the theory's simplest explanation, an organization is created and defined by communication. communication "is" the organization and the organization exists because communication takes place. The theory is built on the notion, an organization is not seen as a physical unit holding communication.[1] text and conversation theory puts communication processes at the heart of organizational communication and postulates, an organization doesn’t contain communication as a "causal influence,"[1] but is formed by the communication within. This theory is not intended for direct application, but rather to explain how communication exists. The theory provides a framework for better understanding organizational communication.
Since the foundation of organizations are in communication,[2] an organization cannot exist without communication, and the organization is defined as the result of communications happening within its context. Communications begin with individuals within the organization discussing beliefs, goals, structures, plans and relationships. These communicators achieve this through constant development, delivery, and translation of "text and conversation." The theory proposes mechanisms of communications are "text and "conversation."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Text_and_conversation_theory]

FvMcs.science.PHILOSOPHY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore349,
* McsEngl.science.PHILOSOPHY,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.PHILOSOPHY,
* McsEngl.philosophy@cptCore349,
* McsEngl.sciPhil@cptEconomy349, {2012-05-10}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ@cptCore349,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.filozofio@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.filozofio,

OLD:
views on cosmos/syban,
views_on_symban-349,
ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΟ ΣΥΜΠΑΝ,
ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ'ΓΙΑ'ΣΥΜΠΑΝ-349,

DEFINITION

analytic

Philosophy is the discipline concerned with questions of how one should live (ethics); what sorts of things exist and what are their essential natures (metaphysics); what counts as genuine knowledge (epistemology); and what are the correct principles of reasoning (logic).[1] [2] The word itself is of Greek origin: φιλοσοφία (philosophi'a), a compound of φίλος (phi'los: friend, or lover) and σοφία (sophi'a: wisdom).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy]

ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΟ ΣΥΜΠΑΝ ονομάζω καθε ΑΠΟΨΗ#cptCore505.a# για το ΣΥΜΠΑΝ#cptCore92.a#.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

sciPhil'setConceptName#cptCore653#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'setConceptName,

The definition of the word "philosophy" in English has changed over the centuries -- in medieval times, any research outside the fields of theology or medicine was called "philosophy", hence the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society is a scientific journal dating from 1665, the Doctor of Philosophy (Ph.D.) degree covers a wide range of subjects, and the Cambridge Philosophical Society is actually concerned with what we would now call science and not modern philosophy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_philosophy]

Noun
* S: (n) doctrine, philosophy, philosophical system, school of thought, ism (a belief (or system of beliefs) accepted as authoritative by some group or school)
* S: (n) philosophy (the rational investigation of questions about existence and knowledge and ethics)
* S: (n) philosophy (any personal belief about how to live or how to deal with a situation) "self-indulgence was his only philosophy"; "my father's philosophy of child-rearing was to let mother do it"
[wn, 2008-01-07]

the use and meaning of the word "philosophy" has changed throughout history: in Antiquity it encompassed almost any inquiry, for Descartes it was supposed to be the Queen of the Sciences (a sort of ultimate justification), in the time of David Hume "metaphysics" and "morals" could be roughly translated as the human sciences, while analytic philosophy likes to define itself roughly as inquiry into concepts.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Metaphilosophy] 2007-11-21

Philosophy has almost as many definitions as there have been philosophers, both as a subject matter and an activity, and no simple definition can do it justice. The issue of the definition of philosophy is thus a controversial subject that is nowadays tackled by Metaphilosophy (or the philosophy of philosophy). The word is derived from the ancient Greek words philo-, to love or to befriend, and -sophia, wisdom. Modern usage of the term is much broader; the concept of philosophy encompasses all of knowledge and all that can be known, including the means by which such knowledge can be acquired. However, in the contemporary English-speaking academic world, the term is often used implicitly to refer to analytic philosophy and, in non-English speaking countries, it often refers implicitly to a different, European strain, continental philosophy.
The ancient Greeks organized the subject into five basic categories: metaphysics, epistemology, ethics, politics and aesthetics. This organization of the subject is still largely in use in Western philosophy today.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Portal:Philosophy]

sciPhil'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

sciPhil'WHOLE

sciPhil'Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'Area-of-study,

Philosophy ponders the most fundamental questions humankind has been able to ask. These are increasingly numerous and over time they have been arranged into the overlapping branches of the philosophy tree:
* Logic#ql:logic@cptCore548#: What makes a good argument? How can I think critically about complicated arguments? What makes for good thinking? When can I say that something just does not make sense? Where is the origin of logic?
* Epistemology: What are the nature and limits of knowledge? What is more fundamental to human existence, knowing (epistemology) or being (ontology)? How do we come to know what we know? What are the limits and scope of knowledge? How can we know that there are other minds (if we can)? How can we know that there is an external world (if we can)? How can we prove our answers? What is a true statement?
* Metaphysics: What sorts of things exist? What is the nature of those things? Do some things exist independently of our perception? What is the nature of space and time? What is the relationship of the mind to the body? What is it to be a person? What is it to be conscious? Does God exist?
* Ethics: Is there a difference between ethically right and wrong actions (or values, or institutions)? If so, what is that difference? Which actions are right, and which wrong? Do divine commands make right acts right, or is their rightness based on something else? Are there standards of rightness that are absolute, or are all such standards relative to particular cultures? How should I live? What is happiness?
* Aesthetics: What is art? What is beauty? Is there a standard of taste? Is art meaningful? If so, what does it mean? What is good art? Is art for the purpose of an end, or is "art for art's sake?" What connects us to art? How does art affect us? Is some art unethical? Can art corrupt or elevate societies?
* Philosophy of Language: How are sentences composed into a meaningful whole, and what are the meanings of the parts of sentences? What is the nature of meaning? (What exactly is a meaning?) What do we do with language? How do we use it socially? (What is the purpose of language?) How does language relate to the mind, both of the speaker and the interpreter? How does language relate to the world? (Courtesy of the Philosophy of Language wikipedia page)
* Political philosophy: Are political institutions and their exercise of power justified? What is justice? Is there a 'proper' role and scope of government? Is democracy the best form of governance? Is governance ethically justifiable? Should a state be allowed? Should a state be able to promote the norms and values of a certain moral or religious doctrine? Are states allowed to go to war? Do states have duties against inhabitants of other states?
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Portal:Philosophy]

Fundamental philosophical questions
* What is the meaning of life?
* Do we even exist?
* Does God exist?
* Do we have free will?
* Do we have a soul?
* How can we know when something is true?
* How is a priori knowledge possible?
* The problem of universals.
* What is beauty?
* What is consciousness?
* What is freedom?
* What is good? What is evil?
* What is just?
* What is real?
* What is the value of philosophy?
* What are time and space?
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_basic_philosophy_topics#Subdivisions_of_philosophy] 2007-09-02

sciPhil'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'EVOLUTION,

_QUERY:
* History#ql:[Group h] |[Field FdTimeSubject:philosophic'theory]##viewTime:{PHILOSOPHIC.THEORY}#

CONTEMPORARY-PHILOSOPHY

Contemporary philosophy
The 20th century deals with the upheavals produced by a series of conflicts within philosophical discourse over the basis of knowledge, with classical certainties overthrown, and new social, economic, scientific and logical problems. 20th century philosophy was set for a series of attempts to reform and preserve, and to alter or abolish, older knowledge systems. Seminal figures include Sigmund Freud, Friedrich Nietszche, Ernst Mach, John Dewey. Epistemology (theory of knowledge) and its basis was a central concern, as seen from the work of Heidegger, Karl Popper, Claude Le'vi-Strauss and Bertrand Russell. Phenomenologically oriented metaphysics undergirded existentialism (Jean-Paul Sartre, S?ren Kierkegaard, Albert Camus) and finally poststructuralism (Gilles Deleuze, Jean-Franc,ois Lyotard, Michel Foucault, Jacques Derrida).
Also notable was the rise of "pop" philosophers who promulgated systems for dealing with the world but were isolated philosophically, including Ayn Rand and L. Ron Hubbard, who were radical critics of traditional Philosophy and Psychology and relied on academically questionable methods. Conversely, some philosophers have attempted to define and rehabilitate older traditions of philosophy. Most notably, Hans-Georg Gadamer and Alasdair MacIntyre have both, albeit in different ways, revived the tradition of Aristotelianism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_philosophy]

21st (2001-2100)

{time.2005 Knowledge_and_Practical_Interests:
His book Knowledge and Practical Interests won the 2007 American Philosophical Association book prize (formerly the Matchette Prize) for the best book in philosophy published in the years 2004-2006 by a scholar 40 years of age or younger.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jason_Stanley]

20th (1901-2000)

{time.20th-OVERVIEW
The 20th century deals with the upheavals produced by a series of conflicts within philosophical discourse over the basis of knowledge, with classical certainties overthrown, and new social, economic, scientific and logical problems. 20th century philosophy was set for a series of attempts to reform and preserve, and to alter or abolish, older knowledge systems. Seminal figures include Sigmund Freud, Friedrich Nietszche, Ernst Mach, John Dewey. Epistemology (theory of knowledge) and its basis was a central concern, as seen from the work of Heidegger, Karl Popper, Claude Le'vi-Strauss and Bertrand Russell. Phenomenologically oriented metaphysics undergirded existentialism (Jean-Paul Sartre, S?ren Kierkegaard, Albert Camus) and finally poststructuralism (Gilles Deleuze, Jean-Franc,ois Lyotard, Michel Foucault, Jacques Derrida). Also notable was the rise of "pop" philosophers who promulgated systems for dealing with the world but were isolated philosophically, including Ayn Rand. Conversely, some philosophers have attempted to define and rehabilitate older traditions of philosophy. Most notably, Hans-Georg Gadamer and Alasdair MacIntyre have both, albeit in different ways, revived the tradition of Aristotelianism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_philosophy]

20th-mid:
While the idea of postmodernity had been around since the 1940's, postmodern philosophy originated primarily in France during the mid-20th century as a rejection of the Hegelianism of the age. However, several philosophical antecedents inform many of postmodern philosophy's concerns.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Postmodern_philosophy]

20th-early:

{time.1987
Quine, Willard Van Orman (1908- ), American philosopher, known for his work in mathematical logic and his contributions to pragmatism as a theory of knowledge.
Quiddities: An Intermittently Philosophical Dictionary (1987).
"Quine, Willard Van Orman," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1980s
In the 1980s, deconstruction and its emphasis on the fundamental ambiguity of language--rather than its crystalline logical structure--became popular. By the end of the century structuralism was seen as a historically important school of thought, but it was the movements it spawned, rather than structuralism itself, which commanded attention.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structuralism]

{time.1972 Chomsky, Noam (1928- ), American linguist, educator, and political activist, educated at the University of Pennsylvania. He is regarded as the founder of transformational-generative grammar, an original system of linguistic analysis that revolutionized linguistics.
Language and Mind (1972)
"Chomsky, Noam," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1964-1974
The Praxis school was a Marxist humanist philosophical movement. It originated in Zagreb and Belgrade in the SFRY, during the 1960s.
Prominent figures among the school's founders include Gajo Petrovic' and Milan Kangrga of Zagreb and Mihailo Markovic' of Belgrade. From 1964 to 1974 they published the Marxist journal Praxis, which was renowned as one of the leading international journals in Marxist theory. Furthermore, the group organized the widely popular Korc(ula Summer School in the island of Korc(ula.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Praxis_School]

{time.1964 Piaget, Jean (1896-1980), Swiss psychologist, best known for his pioneering work on the development of intelligence in children.
The Early Growth of Logic in the Child (1964),
"Piaget, Jean," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

1960s-1970s:
in general "post-structuralism" refers to a more specific movement in 1960s and 1970s France, centering around former structuralists like Foucault, Derrida, Deleuze, and Julia Kristeva.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Postmodern_philosophy]

{time.1959 In his work Individuals (1959; 2nd ed. 1965), Strawson engages in what he called descriptive metaphysics, an effort to describe how people think about the world. He concludes that the categories "material body" and "person" have a primary place in the conceptual structuring of the world.
"Strawson, P(eter) F(rederick)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1953 Wittgenstein's Philosophical Investigations.

{time.1952 Strawson, P(eter) F(rederick) (1919- ), British philosopher, associated with the analytic and linguistic philosophy movement, and particularly with the role of ordinary language.
Strawson's first book, Introduction to Logical Theory (1952), contains his analysis of the relationship between formal logic and the logical features of ordinary language. His claim is that the complexity of ordinary language is inadequately represented by formal logic and that in analysing ordinary language a variety of tools must be used.
"Strawson, P(eter) F(rederick)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1936 The ideas of logical positivism were made popular in England by the publication of Language, Truth and Logic by A. J. Ayer in 1936.
"Analytic and Linguistic Philosophy," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1934 Popper, Sir Karl Raimund (1902-1994), Austrian-born British philosopher of science, known for his theory of scientific method and for his criticism of historical determinism.
In The Logic of Scientific Discovery (1934; trans. 1959), he criticized the prevailing view that science is fundamentally inductive in nature. Proposing a criterion of testability, or falsifiability, for scientific validity, Popper emphasized the hypothetico-deductive character of science. Scientific theories are hypotheses from which can be deduced statements testable by observation; if the appropriate experimental observations falsify these statements, the hypothesis is refuted. If a hypothesis survives efforts to falsify it, it may be tentatively accepted. No scientific theory, however, can be conclusively established.
"Popper, Sir Karl Raimund," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1930-1970 ORDINARY_LANGUAGE_PHILOSOPHY
Ordinary language philosophy was a dominant philosophic school between 1930 and 1970, and remains an important force in present-day philosophy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ordinary_language_philosophy]

{time.1921 It was Wittgenstein's Tractatus Logico-philosophicus (1921; German-English parallel text, 1922) that proved to be of decisive influence in the rejection of metaphysical doctrines for their meaninglessness and the acceptance of empiricism as a matter of logical necessity.
"Positivism," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1913 The founder of phenomenology, the German philosopher Edmund Husserl, introduced the term phenomenology in his book Ideas: A General Introduction to Pure Phenomenology (1913; trans. 1931).
"Phenomenology," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1909 Lenin, Vladimir Ilich (1870-1924). Materialism and Empirio-Criticism (1909)
"Lenin, Vladimir Ilich," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

19th (1801-1900)

1801-1900 overview:
* The 19th century took the radical notions of self-organization and intrinsic order from Goethe and Kantian metaphysics, and proceeded to produce a long elaboration on the tension between systematization and organic development. Foremost was the work of Hegel, whose Logic and Phenomenology of Spirit produced a "dialectical" framework for ordering of knowledge. The 19th century would also include Schopenhauer's negation of the will. As with the 18th century, it would be developments in science that would arise from, and then challenge, philosophy: most importantly the work of Charles Darwin, which was based on the idea of organic self-regulation found in philosophers such as Adam Smith, but fundamentally challenged established conceptions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_Western_philosophy]

{time.1867 Marx, Karl (1818-1883). His greatest work, Das Kapital (vol. 1, 1867; vols. 2 and 3, edited by Engels and pub. posthumously in 1885 and 1894, respectively; trans. 1907-1909), a systematic and historical analysis of the economy of the capitalist system of society, in which he developed the theory of the exploitation of the working class by capitalists through the appropriation by the latter of the "surplus value" produced by the former.
"Marx, Karl," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1860 Spencer, Herbert (1820-1903), English social theorist, often regarded as one of the first sociologists, and remembered mainly for his study of social change, working from an evolutionary perspective.
In 1860 he wrote a prospectus of his system entitled A System of Synthetic Philosophy.
He conceived a plan for a comprehensive system of philosophy that would be based on his theory of evolution and that would embrace and integrate all existing fields of knowledge.
Although Spencer never had a wide following among his colleagues, his ambitious attempt to systematize all knowledge within the framework of modern science, and especially in terms of evolution, earned him an enduring place among the foremost thinkers of the late-19th century.
"Spencer, Herbert," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1836 The British economist John Stuart Mill developed and refined the empiricist and utilitarian traditions, publishing Utilitarianism in 1836, and applying their principles to all fields of thought. Mill and other utilitarians influenced liberal social and economic reforms in the United Kingdom (UK).
"Philosophy, Western," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1830-1842 Comte, Auguste (1798-1857), French positivist philosopher, one of the most important early figures in sociology.
Comte argued that an empirical study of historical processes, particularly of the progress of the various interrelated sciences, reveals a law of three stages that governs human development. He analysed these stages in his major work, the six-volume Course of Positive Philosophy (1830-1842; trans. 1853).
"Comte, Auguste," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1819 The German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer rejected the optimistic faith of Hegel in reason and progress. In 1819 he published The World as Will and Idea, in which he presented his atheistic and pessimistic philosophy. Schopenhauer maintained that both nature and humanity are products of an irrational will, from which people can escape only through art and through philosophical renunciation of the desire for happiness.
"Philosophy, Western," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1807 Hegel, G(eorg) W(ilhelm) F(riedrich) (1770-1831), German idealist philosopher, who became one of the most influential thinkers of the 19th century.
In Jena he completed The Phenomenology of Mind (1807; trans. 1910), one of his most important works.
The most powerful philosophical mind of the 19th century was the German philosopher Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, whose system of absolute idealism, although influenced greatly by Kant and Schelling, was based on a new conception of logic in which conflict and contradiction are regarded as necessary elements of truth, and truth is regarded as a process rather than a fixed state of things. The source of all reality, for Hegel, is an absolute spirit, or cosmic reason, which develops from abstract, undifferentiated being into more and more concrete reality by a dialectical process consisting of triadic stages, each triad involving firstly, an initial state (or thesis), secondly, its opposite state (or antithesis), and, thirdly, a higher state, or synthesis, that unites the two opposites.
"Hegel, G(eorg) W(ilhelm) F(riedrich)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

18th (1701-1800 Enlightenment)

1701-1800 overview:
* The 18th-century philosophy article deals with the period often called the early part of "The Enlightenment" in the shorter form of the word, and centers on the rise of systematic empiricism, following after Sir Isaac Newton's natural philosophy. Thus Diderot, Voltaire, Rousseau and culminating with Kant and the political philosophy of the American Revolution are part of The Enlightenment.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_Western_philosophy]

The Enlightenment, also known as The Age of Enlightenment French: Sie`cle des Lumie`res; German: Aufkla"rung; Spanish: Ilustracio'n;Italian: Illuminismo; Portuguese: Iluminismo) was an eighteenth century movement in European and American philosophy — some classifications also include 17th century philosophy (usually called the Age of Reason).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Age_of_Enlightenment]

{time.1799 Johann Gottlieb Fichte (1762-1814) transformed Kant's critical idealism into absolute idealism by eliminating Kant's "things-in-themselves" and making the will the ultimate reality. Fichte maintained that the world is created by an absolute ego, of which the human will is a partial manifestation and which tends towards God as an unrealized ideal. His views were construed as atheistic and he was forced to give up the chair of philosophy at the University of Jena in 1799.
"Philosophy, Western," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1781 Kant, Immanuel (1724-1804), German philosopher, considered by many to have been the most influential thinker of modern times.
The keystone of Kant's philosophy, sometimes called critical philosophy, is contained in his Critique of Pure Reason (1781), in which he examined the bases of human knowledge and created an individual epistemology.
Kantian philosophy, particularly as developed by the German philosopher G. W. F. Hegel, was the basis on which the structure of Marxism was built; the dialectical method, used by both Hegel and Karl Marx, was an outgrowth of the method of reasoning by "antinomies" that Kant used.
Kant combined the empiricist principle that all knowledge has its source in experience with the rationalist belief in knowledge obtained by deduction. He suggested that although the content of experience must be discovered through experience itself, the mind imposes form and order on all its experiences, and this form and order can be discovered a priori,-that is, by reflection alone. His claim that causality, substance, space, and time are forms imposed by the mind on its experience gave support to the idealism of Leibniz and Berkeley, but he made his view a more critical form of idealism by granting the empiricist claim that things-in-themselves-that is, things as they exist outside human experience-are unknowable.
"Kant, Immanuel," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1739-1740 Hume, David (1711-1776), Scottish historian and philosopher, who influenced the development of scepticism and empiricism, two schools of philosophy.
His most important philosophical work, "A Treatise of Human Nature", was published in three volumes in 1739 and 1740.
All metaphysical assertions about things that cannot be directly perceived are equally meaningless, he claimed, and should be "committed to the flames".
"Philosophy, Western," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

17th (1601-1700 Age of Reason)

(1601-1700) OVERVIEW:
* 17th-century philosophy is dominated by the need to organize philosophy on rational, skeptical, logical and axiomatic grounds, such as the work of Rene' Descartes, Blaise Pascal and Thomas Hobbes, attempting to integrate religious belief into philosophical frameworks, and, often to combat atheism or other unbelief, by adopting the idea of material reality, and the dualism between spirit and material. The extension, and reaction, against this would be the monism of George Berkeley and Benedict de Spinoza.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_Western_philosophy]

* 17th century philosophy in the West is generally regarded as seeing the start of modern philosophy, and the shaking off of the medieval approach, especially scholasticism.
It is often called the Age of Reason and is considered to succeed the Renaissance philosophy era and precede the Age of Enlightenment, but, some consider it as the earliest part of the Enlightenment era in philosophy, extending that era to two centuries.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/17th_century_philosophy]

{time.1651 Hobbes's (1588-1679) best-known work, Leviathan; or, The Matter, Form, and Power of a Commonwealth Ecclesiastical and Civil (1651), is a forceful exposition of his doctrine of sovereignty.
The English philosopher Thomas Hobbes constructed a comprehensive system of materialistic metaphysics that provided a solution to the mind-body problem by reducing mind to the internal motions of the body.
"Philosophy, Western," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1670 Spinoza, (1632-1677) published his "Tractatus de Deo et Homine Ejusque Felicitate (Treatise on God and Man and His Happiness)", in which the outlines of his developed philosophical system are foreshadowed.
The Dutch philosopher Baruch Spinoza constructed a remarkably precise and rigorous system of philosophy that offered new solutions to the mind-body problem, the conflict between religion and science, and the mechanistic elimination of ethical values from the natural world. Like Descartes, he maintained that the entire structure of nature can be deduced from a few basic definitions and axioms, on the model of Euclidean geometry. Spinoza saw that Descartes's theory of two substances created an insoluble problem of the way in which mind and body interact; he concluded that the only ultimate subject of knowledge must be substance itself. Attempting to demonstrate that God, substance, and nature are identical, he arrived at the pantheistic conclusion that all things are aspects or modes of God. Born and raised a Jew, Spinoza was excommunicated for his unorthodox views and banished from Amsterdam by rabbis in 1656.
"Philosophy, Western," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1690 Locke, John (1632-1704), English philosopher, who founded the school of empiricism.
He gave empiricism a systematic framework with the publication of his "Essay Concerning Human Understanding", in 1690.
"Philosophy, Western," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1637 Descartes (1596-1650) The French mathematician, physicist, and rationalist philosopher Renι Descartes followed Bacon and Galileo in criticizing existing methods and beliefs, but unlike Bacon, who argued for an inductive method based on observed facts, Descartes made mathematics the model for all science, applying its deductive and analytical methods to all fields. Descartes published his first major work, Essais philosophiques, in 1637.
His fundamental separation of mind and body, known as dualism, raised the problem of explaining the way in which two such different substances as mind and body can affect each other, a problem that he was unable to solve and that has been a concern of philosophy ever since.
"Philosophy, Western," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1632 Galileo (1564-1642) published the "Dialogue on the Two Chief World Systems" (trans. 1661) at Florence. In 1633 he compelled to abjure and was sentenced to life imprisonment (swiftly commuted to permanent house arrest). The Dialogue was ordered to be burned, and the sentence against him was to be read publicly in every university.
"Galileo," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1620 Bacon's (1561-1626) Novum Organum was published.
"The medieval view of the world as a hierarchical order of beings created and governed by God was supplanted by the mechanistic picture of the world as a vast machine, the parts of which move in accordance with strict physical laws, without purpose or will. The aim of human life was no longer conceived as preparation for salvation in the next world, but rather as the satisfaction of people's natural desires. Political institutions and ethical principles ceased to be regarded as reflections of divine command and came to be seen as practical devices created by humans. In this new philosophical view, experience and reason became the sole standards of truth.
The first great spokesman for the new philosophy was the English philosopher and statesman Francis Bacon"
"Philosophy, Western," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

15th - 16th RENAISSANCE-PHILOSOPHY

Renaissance philosophy is the period of the history of philosophy in Europe that falls roughly between the Middle Ages and the Enlightenment. It includes the 15th century; some scholars extend it to as early as the 1350s or as late as the 16th century or early 17th century, overlapping the Reformation and the early modern era. Among the distinctive elements of Renaissance philosophy are the revival (renaissance means "rebirth") of classical civilization and learning; a partial return to the authority of Plato over Aristotle, who had come to dominate later medieval philosophy; and, among some philosophers, enthusiasm for the occult and Hermeticism.
As with all periods, there is a wide drift of dates, reasons for categorization and boundaries. In particular, the Renaissance, more than later periods, is thought to begin in Italy with the Italian Renaissance and roll through Europe. The English Renaissance is often thought to include Shakespeare, at a time when Italy had passed through Mannerism and to the Baroque. As importantly the 16th century is split differently (see lumpers and splitters). Some historians see the Reformation and Counter-Reformation as being separated from the Renaissance and more important for philosophy, while others see the entire era as one sweeping period.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renaissance_philosophy]

16th (1501-1600)

{time.1543 Copernicus published the "On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Bodies" in which he analysed critically the Ptolemaic theory of an earth-centred universe and showed that the planetary motions can be explained by assuming a central position for the sun rather than for the earth.

15th (1401-1500)

MEDIEVAL-PHILOSOPHY

Medieval philosophy was greatly concerned with the nature of God, and the application of Aristotle's logic and thought to every area of life.

If God exists at all, surely He is the most important feature of the universe, and therefore worthy of study. One continuing interest in this time was to prove the existence of God, through logic alone, if possible.

One early effort was the cosmological argument, conventionally attributed to Thomas Aquinas. The argument roughly is that everything that exists has a cause. But there could not be an infinite chain of causes back into the past, there must have been an uncaused "first cause." This is God. Aquinas also adapted this argument to prove the goodness of God. Everything has some goodness, and the cause of each thing is better than the thing caused. Therefore, the first cause is the best possible thing. Similar arguments are used to prove God's power and uniqueness.

Another important argument for proof of the existence of God was the ontological argument, advanced by St. Anselm. Basically, it says that God has all possible good features. Existence is good, and therefore God has it, and therefore exists. This argument has been used in different forms by philosophers from Descartes forward.

As well as Aquinas, other important names from the medieval period include Duns Scotus and Pierre Abe'lard.

The definition of the word "philosophy" in English has changed over the centuries -- in medieval times, any research outside the fields of theology or medicine was called "philosophy", hence the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society is a scientific journal dating from 1665, the Doctor of Philosophy (Ph.D.) degree covers a wide range of subjects, and the Cambridge Philosophical Society is actually concerned with what we would now call science and not modern philosophy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_philosophy]

HELLENISTIC-PHILOSOPHY

name::
* McsEngl.hellenistic'philosophy@cptCore349i,

Hellenistic schools of thought
* Cynicism
* Epicureanism
* Hedonism
* Eclecticism
* Neo-Platonism
* Skepticism
* Stoicism
* Sophism
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ancient_philosophy]

Hellenistic philosophy is the period of Western philosophy that was developed in the Hellenistic civilization following Aristotle and ending with Neoplatonism.
Hellenistic philosophers
* Pyrrho (365-275 BC)
* Epicurus (341-270 BC)
* Metrodorus of Lampsacus (the younger) (331–278 BC)
* Zeno of Citium (333-263 BC)
* Cleanthes (331-232 BC)
* Timon (320-230 BC)
* Arcesilaus (316-232 BC)
* Menippus (3rd century BC)
* Archimedes (c. 287-212 BC)
* Chrysippus (280-207 BC)
* Carneades (214-129 BC)
* Clitomachus (187-109 BC)
* Metrodorus of Stratonicea (late 2nd century BC)
* Philo of Larissa (160-80 BC)
* Posidonius (135-51 BC)
* Antiochus of Ascalon (130-68 BC)
* Aenesidemus (1st century BC)
* Philo of Alexandria (30 BC - 45 AD)
* Agrippa (1st century AD)
* Plotinus (205-270 AD)
* Porphyry (233-309 AD)
* Iamblichus of Chalcis (245-325 AD)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hellenistic_philosophy]

ANCIENT-PHILOSOPHY

{time.Bce585}:
Western philosophy is generally[citation needed] said to have begun in the Greek cities of western Asia Minor (Ionia) with Thales of Miletus, who was active around 585 B.C. and left us the opaque dictum, "all is water." His most noted students were Anaximander and Anaximenes of Miletus ("all is air").
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_Western_philosophy]

sciPhil'Method

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'Method,

Philosophical method (or philosophical methodology) is the study of how to do philosophy. A common view among philosophers is that philosophy is distinguished by the methods that philosophers follow in addressing philosophical questions. There is, however, not just one method that philosophers use to answer philosophical questions.
Some common features of the methods that philosophers follow (and discuss when discussing philosophical method) include:
* Methodic Doubt - a systematic process of being skeptical about (or doubting) the truth of one's beliefs.
* Formulate a problem - formulate the doubts in a philosophical problem, or question. Explain the problem very clearly and carefully.
* Offer a solution - offer a solution to the problem: either something like a philosophical analysis or a philosophical explanation.
* Argument - provide an argument or several arguments supporting the solution.
* Dialectic - present the solution and arguments for criticism by other philosophers, and help them judge their own.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophical_method]

sciPhil'PARTEINO#cptCore869#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'PARTEINO,


* LOGIC#cptCore496#
* METAPHYSICS

Some of the many sub-disciplines within philosophy include:

* Axiology: the branch of philosophical enquiry that explores:
o Aesthetics: the study of basic philosophical questions about art and beauty. Sometimes philosophy of art is used to describe only questions about art, while "aesthetics" is the more general term. Likewise "aesthetics" sometimes applies more broadly than to merely the "philosophy of beauty": to include the sublime, humour, or fright - to any of the responses we might expect works of art or entertainment to elicit.
o Ethics: the study of what makes actions right or wrong, and of how theories of right action can be applied to special moral problems. Subdisciplines include meta-ethics, value theory, theory of conduct, and applied ethics.

* Epistemology: the study of knowledge and its nature, possibility, and justification.

* History of philosophy: the study of what philosophers up until recent times have written; the interpretation of such philosophers; who influenced whom, and so forth. The history of philosophy can be approached either exegetically (in which case the main question is the interpretive question of what past philosophers mean and how the structure of their thought holds together) or critically (in which case the main question is the logical question of whether what past philosophers said was true or false, and what the philosophical consequences of their views are).

* Logic: the study of the standards of correct argumentation. The characteristic method of this study is the development of formal logic to symbolize and evaluate arguments; the characteristic topic is propositional logic, the logic of simple indicative statements. (Classical logic focused on the narrower subset of categorical reasoning by syllogism.) The more advanced topics in logic are generally extensions of formal logic to symbolize the logical relationships involved in particular aspects of the language -- such as modal logic, which deals with modal qualifiers like "possibly" and "necessarily", or temporal logic, which deals with the logical relationships established by the tense of a sentence.

* Meta-philosophy: the study of philosophical method and the nature and purpose of philosophy. The term "philosophy of philosophy" is sometimes used more or less as a synonym.

* Metaphysics (which includes ontology): the study of the most basic categories of things, such as existence, objects, properties, causality, and so forth. Metaphysics often is taken to include questions now studied by other philosophical subdisciplines, such as the mind-body problem and free will and determinism.

* Philosophy of education: the study of the purpose and most basic methods of education or learning.

* Philosophy of history: the study of the methods by which history is derived and accepted.

* Philosophy of language: the study of the concepts of meaning and truth within human languages.

* Philosophy of mathematics: the study of philosophical questions raised by mathematics, such as the nature of numbers, and what the nature and origins of our mathematical knowledge are.

* Philosophy of mind: the philosophical study of the nature of the mind, and its relation to the body and the rest of the world.

* Philosophy of perception: the philosophical study of topics related to perception; the question what the "immediate objects" of perception are has been especially important.

* Philosophy of physics: the philosophical study of some basic concepts of physics, including space, time, and force.

* Philosophy of psychology: the study of some fundamental questions about the methods and concepts of psychology and psychiatry, such as the meaningfulness of Freudian concepts; this is sometimes treated as including philosophy of mind.

* Philosophy of religion: the study of the meaning of the concept of God and of the rationality or otherwise of belief in the existence of God.

* Philosophy of science: includes not only, as subdisciplines, the "philosophies of" the special sciences (i.e., physics, biology, etc.), but also questions about induction, scientific method, scientific progress, etc.

* Philosophy of social sciences: the philosophical study of some basic concepts, methods, and presuppositions of social sciences such as sociology and economics.

* Political philosophy: the study of basic topics concerning government, including the purpose of the state, political justice, political freedom, the nature of law, the administration of justice and paternalism.

* Value theory: the study of the concept value. Also called theory of value. Sometimes this is taken to be equivalent to axiology (a term not in as much currency in the English-speaking world as it once was), and sometimes is taken to be, instead of a foundational field, an overarching field including ethics, aesthetics, and political philosophy, i.e., the philosophical subdisciplines that crucially depend on questions of value.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_philosophy]

EPISTEMOLOGY (knowledge)#cptCore385#

name::
* McsEngl.EPISTEMOLOGY (knowledge),

LOGIC (argumentation)#cptCore548#

name::
* McsEngl.LOGIC (argumentation),

METAPHILOSOPHY (what is philosophy)

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore349.1,
* McsEngl.metaphilosophy@cptCore349.1,

Metaphilosophy (from Greek meta + philosophy) is the study of the subject and matter, methods and aims of philosophy. It is the "philosophy of philosophy". The recursive study of philosophy is an integral part of the philosophical enterprise because it is intertwined with all branches of philosophy as is logic or epistemology. Most metaphilosophy is part of either the formation or the criticism of a philosophical school, but some philosophers devote their time almost exclusively to metaphilosophy such as Stephen Toulmin, Richard Rorty and some continental philosophers.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Metaphilosophy]

ETHICS

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore349.2,
* McsEngl.ethics@cptCore349.2,

_DEFINITION:
Ethics (via Latin ethica from the Ancient Greek ?θική [φιλοσοφία] "moral philosophy", from the adjective of ?θος e-thos "custom, habit"), a major branch of philosophy, is the study of values and customs of a person or group. It covers the analysis and employment of concepts such as right and wrong, good and evil, and responsibility. It is divided into three primary areas: meta-ethics (the study of the concept of ethics), normative ethics (the study of how to determine ethical values), and applied ethics (the study of the use of ethical values).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ethics]

METAPHYSICS (what is reality)

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore349.3,
* McsEngl.metaphysics@cptCore349.3,

_DEFINITION:
* Metaphysics was first studied systematically by Aristotle. He did not use that term; the term emerged because in later editions of Aristotle's works the book on what is now called metaphysics came after Aristotle's study of physics. He calls the subject "first philosophy" (or sometimes just "wisdom"), and says it is the subject that deals with "first causes and the principles of things".[25]
The modern meaning of the term is any inquiry dealing with the ultimate nature of what exists.
Within metaphysics, ontology is the inquiry into the meaning of existence itself, sometimes seeking to specify what general types of things exist (though sometimes the term is taken to be equivalent to metaphysics). The philosophy of mind is a part of metaphysics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy]

* Metaphysics is the branch of philosophy that investigates principles of reality transcending those of any particular science, traditionally including cosmology and ontology. It is also concerned with explaining the ultimate nature of being and the world.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Metaphysics]

_PART:
* ONTOLOGY
* PHILOSOPHY_OF_MIND

Within metaphysics, ontology is the inquiry into the meaning of existence itself, sometimes seeking to specify what general types of things exist (though sometimes the term is taken to be equivalent to metaphysics).
The
The philosophy-of-mind#ql:philosophy'of'mind-*# is a part of metaphysics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy]

sciPhil'ONTOLOGY

_CREATED: {2007-11-21} {2007-09-02}

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'ONTOLOGY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore349.4,
* McsEngl.ontology-(philosophy),
* McsEngl.ontology'in'philosophy@cptCore349.4,

_DEFINITION:
In philosophy, ontology (from the Greek ?ν, genitive ?ντος: of being (part. of ε?ναι: to be) and -λογία: science, study, theory) is the study of being or existence and forms the basic subject matter of metaphysics. It seeks to describe or posit the basic categories and relationships of being or existence to define entities and types of entities within its framework.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ontology]

PHILOSOPHY-OF-EDUCATION

name::
* McsEngl.education'philosophy@cptCore349,
* McsEngl.educational'philosophy@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.philosophy-of-education@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
The philosophy of education is the study of the purpose, process, nature and ideals of education. This can be within the context of education as a societal institution or more broadly as the process of human existential growth, i.e. how it is that our understanding of the world is continually transformed (be it from facts, social customs, experiences, or even our own emotions).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_education]

PHILOSOPHY-OF-LANGUAGE#cptCore385.7#

PHILOSOPHY-OF-LOGIC

name::
* McsEngl.philosophy-of-logic@cptCore349i,

_DEFINITION:
Philosophy of logic is the branch of philosophy that is concerned with the nature and justification of systems of logic. Some fundamental questions with which it is concerned are:
* Is there only one "true" logic, or are many logics equally correct?
* Is it possible to have genuine disagreements about whether a logical principle (such as the law of excluded middle) is correct?
* What makes an expression a logical constant?
* What are the proper accounts of logical consequence, quantification, and other logical concepts?
* What is the scope of logic (e.g., does it encompass mathematics)?
* Is second-order logic really logic?
* Is logic a matter of convention?
* Is logic empirical?
* What is the nature of logical necessity?
Philosophy of logic is often confused with philosophical logic, which is the application of formal logical techniques to philosophical problems. Several philosophers have made important contributions to both fields.
There is some overlap between
- philosophy of logic,
- philosophical logic,
- philosophy of language,
- epistemology, and
- metaphysics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_logic] 2007-10-27

PHILOSOPHY-OF-MIND

PHILOSOPHY-OF-NATURE

Natural philosophy or the philosophy of nature, known in Latin as philosophia naturalis, is a term applied to the objective study of nature and the physical universe that was regnant before the development of modern science. It is considered the precursor of what is now called natural science, especially physics.

Forms of science historically developed out of philosophy or more specifically natural philosophy. At older universities, long-established Chairs of Natural Philosophy are nowadays occupied mainly by physics professors. Modern notions of science and scientists date only to the 19th century. Before then, the word "science" simply meant knowledge and the label of scientist did not exist. Isaac Newton's 1687 scientific treatise is known as The Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Natural_philosophy]

PHILOSOPHY-OF-SCIENCE#cptCore385.5#

PHILOSOPHY-OF-HUMOR

Philosophy of Humor is a branch of philosophy that is concerned with the philosophical study of humor. It has been focused on the development of a satisfactory definition of humor. Up until recently humor has been treated as resonably co-extensive with laughter.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_humor] 2007-11-23

sciPhil'SCHOOL

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'SCHOOL,

ALPHABETICALLY


* AGNOSTICISM#cptCore#
* ANALYTIC_PHILOSOPHY#ql:analytic'philosophy-*###
* ΑΝΤΒΑΙΤΑ-ΒΕΔΑΝΤΑ
* CAUSALISM/ΑΙΤΙΟΚΡΑΤΙΑ##
* CONCEPTUALISM##
* CONTEXTUALISM#ql:contextualism-*###
* DETERMINISM##
* DIALECTICAL MATERIALISM##
* EMPIRICISM#cptCore443: attSpe#
* IDEALISM/ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ##
* INDETERMINISM/ΙΝΤΕΤΕΡΜΙΝΙΣΜΟΣ##
* INNATISM#ql:innatism-*###
* INSTRUMENTALISM#ql:instrumentalism-*###
* MATERIALISM/ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ##
* NIHILISM##
* PHENOMENALISM##
* POSITIVISM/ΘΕΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ##
* PRAGMATISM#ql:pragmatism-*###
* REALISM##
* RELATIVISM##
* SUBJECTIVISM#ql:subjectivism-*###

SPECIFIC-DIVISION.TIME

name::
* McsEngl.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.TIME,


* ANCIENT CHINESE PHILOSOPHY
* ANCIENT GREEK PHILOSOPHY##
* ANCIENT INDIAN PHILOSOPHY##

Medieval philosophy
Early modern philosophy (c. 1600 - c. 1800)
Later modern philosophy (c. 1800 - c. 1960)
Contemporary philosophy (c. 1960 - present)

ANALYTIC-PHILOSOPHY

name::
* McsEngl.analytic'philosophy@cptCore349,
* McsEngl.analytical'philosophy@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Analytic philosophy (sometimes, analytical philosophy) is a generic term for a style of philosophy that came to dominate English-speaking countries in the 20th century. In the United States today the overwhelming majority of university philosophy departments self-identify as "analytic" departments.[1] (This situation is mirrored in the United Kingdom, Canada, and Australia.)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Analytic_philosophy]

* Over the past 40 years or so philosophy of mind — which is, strictly speaking, mainly a sub-discipline of metaphysics — has taken on this position within Analytic philosophy, and has attracted so much attention that some suggest philosophy of mind as the paradigm for what contemporary Analytic philosophers do.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_philosophy]

During the second quarter of the 20th century, two schools of thought emerged, each indebted to the Austrian philosopher Ludwig Wittgenstein.

_PART:
* IDEAL_LANGAUGE_PHILOSOHY
* ORDINARY_LANGUAGE_PHILOSOPHY

ENVIRONMENTEINO:
The term [continetal-philosophy] is typically used in contrast with analytic philosophy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Continental_Philosophy]

PHILOSOPHICAL-ANALYSIS

name::
* McsEngl.conceptual'analysis@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.philosophical'analysis@cptCore349i,

Philosophical analysis is a general term for techniques typically used by philosophers in the analytic tradition that involve "breaking down" (i.e. analyzing) philosophical issues. Arguably the most prominent of these techniques is the analysis of concepts (known as conceptual analysis). This article will examine the major philosophical techniques associated with the notion of analysis, as well as examine the controversies surrounding it.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conceptual_analysis]

SCIENTIST#cptEconomy364.45#

Frege_Gottlob (1848-1925):
He helped found both modern mathematical logic and analytic philosophy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frege]

Moor_G._E. (1873-1958):
He [G.E. Moor] was, with Bertrand Russell, Ludwig Wittgenstein, and (before them) Gottlob Frege, one of the founders of the Analytic tradition in philosophy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G._E._Moore]

LOGICAL-EMPIRICISM

name::
* McsEngl.logical-empiricism@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.logical-poisitivism@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.logical'positivism@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.Vienna-circle@cptCore349i,

=== _NOTES: Logical empiricists — known controversially also as logical positivists,
[Cat, Jordi, "The Unity of Science", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Fall 2007 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2007/entries/scientific-unity/>.]

The first of these schools, logical empiricism, or logical positivism, had its origins in Vienna, Austria, but it soon spread to the United Kingdom and the United States. The logical empiricists insisted that there is only one kind of knowledge: scientific knowledge; that any valid knowledge claim must be verifiable in experience; and hence that much that had passed for philosophy was neither true nor false but literally meaningless. Finally, following Hume and Kant, a clear distinction must be maintained between analytic and synthetic statements.
The so-called verifiability criterion of meaning has undergone changes as a result of discussions among the logical empiricists themselves, as well as their critics, but has not been discarded. More recently, the sharp distinction between the analytic and the synthetic has been attacked by a number of philosophers, chiefly by American philosopher W. V. O. Quine, whose overall approach is in the pragmatic tradition.
"Epistemology," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_CONCEPT:
* MEANING#ql:meaning'in'logical'positivists-*#

PHILOSOPHER:
Influenced by Russell, Wittgenstein, Ernst Mach, and others, a group of philosophers and mathematicians in Vienna in the 1920s initiated the movement known as logical positivism. Led by Moritz Schlick and Rudolf Carnap, the Vienna Circle initiated one of the most important chapters in the history of analytic and linguistic philosophy.
"Analytic and Linguistic Philosophy," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

VIENNA-CIRCLE

name::
* McsEngl.vienna'circle@cptCore349i,

The Vienna Circle (in German: der Wiener Kreis) was a group of philosophers who gathered around Moritz Schlick when he was called to the Vienna University in 1922, organized in a philosophical association named Verein Ernst Mach (Ernst Mach Society). Among its members were Moritz Schlick, chairman of the Ernst Mach Society, Gustav Bergmann, Rudolf Carnap, Herbert Feigl, Philipp Frank, Kurt Go"del, Hans Hahn, Victor Kraft, Karl Menger, Marcel Natkin, Otto Neurath, Olga Hahn-Neurath, Theodor Radakovic, Rose Rand and Friedrich Waismann. With the exception of Go"del, members of the Vienna Circle had a common attitude towards philosophy, characterized by two main beliefs: first, experience is the only source of knowledge; second, logical analysis performed with the help of symbolic logic is the preferred method for solving philosophical problems.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vienna_Circle]

PHILOSOPHER:
* Schlick_Moritz,
* Bergmann_Gustav
* Carnap_Rudolph

DETERMINISM

name::
* McsEngl.CAUSALISM,
* McsEngl.causalism@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.determinism@cptCore349i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΙΤΙΟΚΡΑΤΙΑ@cptCore349i,
* McsElln.ΝΤΕΤΕΡΜΙΝΙΣΜΟΣ,

_DEFINITION:
ΑΙΤΙΟΚΡΑΤΙΑ είναι ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΟ ΣΥΜΠΑΝ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"ΑΙΤΙΟΚΡΑΤΙΑ: ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΗ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΗ ΝΟΜΟΤΕΛΕΙΑΚΗ ΔΙΑΣΥΝΔΕΣΗ ΚΑΙ ΑΛΛΗΛΟΚΑΘΟΡΙΣΜΟ ΤΩΝ ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΩΝ ΤΟΥ ΥΛΙΚΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙΚΟΥ ΚΟΣΜΟΥ. ΚΕΝΤΡΙΚΟΣ ΠΥΡΗΝΑΣ ΤΗΣ ΑΙΤΙΟΚΡΑΤΙΑΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η ΘΕΣΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΥΠΑΡΞΗ ΑΙΤΙΟΤΗΤΑΣ, ΔΗΛ., ΜΙΑΣ ΤΕΤΟΙΑΣ ΣΥΝΔΕΣΗΣ ΤΩΝ ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΩΝ, ΣΤΗΝ ΟΠΟΙΑ ΕΝΑ ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΟ (ΑΙΤΙΟ) ΚΑΤΩ ΑΠΟ ΠΛΗΡΩΣ ΚΑΘΟΡΙΣΜΕΝΕΣ ΣΥΝΘΗΚΕΣ ΜΕ ΑΝΑΓΚΑΙΟΤΗΤΑ ΠΑΡΑΓΕΙ ΕΝΑ ΑΛΛΟ ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΟ (ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑ)".

[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α64#cptResource164#]Determinism is the philosophical proposition that every event, including human cognition and behavior, decision and action, is causally determined by an unbroken chain of prior occurrences. Determinism may also be defined as the thesis that there is at any instant exactly one physically possible future.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Determinism]

EXISTENTIALISM

name::
* McsEngl.existentialism@cptCore349,
* McsElln.ΥΠΑΡΞΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Existentialism is a philosophical movement which claims that individual human beings create the meanings of their own lives. It is a reaction against more traditional philosophies, such as rationalism and empiricism, which sought to discover an ultimate order in metaphysical principles or in the structure of the observed world, and therefore universal meaning. The movement had its origins in the 19th century thought of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche and was prevalent in Continental philosophy. In the 1940s and 1950s, French philosophers such as Jean-Paul Sartre, Simone de Beauvoir, and Albert Camus wrote scholarly and fictional works that helped to popularize themes associated with existentialism: "dread, boredom, alienation, the absurd, freedom, commitment, [and] nothingness".[1]
1. http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/existentialism/
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Existentialism]

INDETERMINISM

name::
* McsEngl.indeterminism@cptCore349i,
* McsElln.ΙΝΤΕΤΕΡΜΙΝΙΣΜΟΣ,

_DEFINITION:
ΙΝΤΕΤΕΡΜΙΝΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΟ ΣΥΜΠΑΝ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

PEOPLE:
ΜΠΟΡ, ΜΠΟΡΝ, ΧΑΙΖΕΜΠΕΡΓΚ, ΠΑΛΑΙΟΛΟΓΟΣ, ΠΑΠΑΝΟΥΤΣΟΣ.

INSTUMENTALISM

name::
* McsEngl.instrumentalism@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
In the philosophy of science, instrumentalism is the view that concepts and theories are merely useful instruments whose worth is measured not by whether the concepts and theories are true or false (or correctly depict reality), but by how effective they are in explaining and predicting phenomena.
Instrumentalism relates closely to pragmatism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Instrumentalism]

NIHILISM

name::
* McsEngl.nihilism@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Nihilism (from the Latin nihil, nothing) is a philosophical position which argues that the world, especially past and current human existence, is without objective meaning, purpose, comprehensible truth, or essential value. Nihilists generally assert some or all of the following: there is no reasonable proof of the existence of a higher ruler or creator, a "true morality" does not exist, and secular ethics are impossible; therefore, life has no truth, and no action can be preferable to any other. This suggests two forms of Nihilism: "Practical Nihilism" (which is a person doing nothing) and "Theoretical Nihilism" (which is a belief in Nihilism but feeling it is impractical) [1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nihilism]

Positivism

name::
* McsEngl.positivism@cptCore349i,
* McsElln.ΘΕΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore349i,

_DEFINITION:
ΘΕΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΟ ΣΥΜΠΑΝ.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

ΘΕΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ. Ο,ΤΙ ΔΕΝ ΠΑΡΑΤΗΡΕΙΤΑΙ, ΔΕΝ ΥΠΑΡΧΕΙ. ΤΑ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΑ ΠΡΟΒΛΗΜΑΤΑ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΑΛΥΤΑ ΚΑΙ ΠΕΡΙΤΑ.

"ΕΠΙΧΕΙΡΗΣΑΝ ΝΑ ΑΝΤΙΠΑΡΑΘΕΣΟΥΝ ΤΗΝ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ ΣΤΗ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΕΚΑΝΑΝ ΚΥΡΙΟ ΕΡΓΟ-ΤΟΥΣ ΤΗΝ ΑΠΟΜΑΚΡΥΝΣΗ ΑΠΟ ΤΗΝ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ ΟΛΩΝ ΤΩΝ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΩΝ ΓΕΝΙΚΕΥΣΕΩΝ, ΕΝΝΟΙΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΠΡΟΥΠΟΘΕΣΕΩΝ".
[ΠΑΠΑΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ, 1987, 14#cptResource257#]

_SPECIFIC:
ΥΠΑΡΞΙΣΜΟΣ,
ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΟΛΟΓΙΑ,
ΠΕΡΣΟΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ.

POSTANALYTIC-PHILOSOPHY

name::
* McsEngl.postanalytic'philosophy@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Postanalytic philosophy describes a detachment from the mainstream philosophical movement of analytic philosophy, which is the predominant school of thought in English-speaking countries. Postanalytic philosophy derives mainly from contemporary American thought, especially from the works of philosophers Richard Rorty, Donald Davidson, Hilary Putnam, and W.V. Quine. The term is closely associated with the much broader movement of contemporary American pragmatism, which, loosely defined, advocates a detachment from objective truth with an emphasis on convention, usefulness, and social progress.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Postanalytic_philosophy]

POSTMODERN-PHILOSOPHY (20th)

name::
* McsEngl.POSTMODERN-PHILOSOPHY (20th),
* McsEngl.postmodern'philosophy@cptCore349i,

_DEFINITION:
Postmodern philosophy is an eclectic and elusive trend of thought. Beginning as a critique of Continental philosophy, it was heavily influenced by phenomenology, structuralism and existentialism, including writings of both S?ren Kierkegaard, Friedrich Nietzsche, and Martin Heidegger. It was also influenced to some degree by the later Ludwig Wittgenstein's criticisms of traditional philosophy, including earlier analytic philosophy. Postmodern philosophy is skeptical of many of the values and bases of analytic philosophy; for instance a postmodernist might disavow that the complex system of meanings embodied in normal or philosophical language could be represented in logical annotation (some might even disavow any traditional notion of "meaning" altogether).

Postmodern philosophy is often particularly skeptical about simple binary oppositions characteristic of structuralism, emphasizing the problem of the philosopher cleanly distinguishing knowledge from ignorance, social progress from reversion, dominance from submission, and presence from absence.[1][2]

Postmodern philosophy has strong relations with the substantial literature of critical theory. Other areas of production have included deconstruction and several areas beginning with the prefix "post-", such as post-structuralism, post-Marxism, and post-feminism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Postmodern_philosophy]

ENVIRONMENTEINO:
Postmodern philosophy is closely related to three other movements in 20th century philosophy: post-structuralism, deconstructionism, and social constructionism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Postmodern_philosophy]

PRAGMATISM

name::
* McsEngl.pragmatism@cptCore349,

Pragmatism, philosophical doctrine, developed by the 19th-century American philosophers Charles Sanders Peirce, William James, and others, according to which the test of the truth of a proposition is its practical utility; the purpose of thought is to guide action; and the effect of an idea is more important than its origin. Pragmatism was the first independently developed American philosophy. It opposes speculation on questions that have no practical application. It asserts that truth is relative to the time, place, and purpose of investigation and that value is as inherent in means as in ends. Pragmatism was the dominant approach to philosophy in the United States during the first quarter of the 20th century.
The American philosopher and educator John Dewey developed pragmatism into a new philosophy, instrumentalism. The British philosopher Ferdinand Canning Scott Schiller and the French philosopher Henri Bergson contributed to the development of pragmatism. Like the older utilitarianism, pragmatism presents a working philosophy for the natural sciences.
"Pragmatism," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

The American school of pragmatism, founded by the philosophers Charles Sanders Peirce, William James, and John Dewey at the turn of this century, carried empiricism further by maintaining that knowledge is an instrument of action and that all beliefs should be judged by their usefulness as rules for predicting experiences.
"Epistemology," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

REALISM

name::
* McsEngl.realism@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Contemporary philosophical realism, also referred to as metaphysical realism, is the belief in a reality that is completely ontologically independent of our conceptual schemes, linguistic practices, beliefs, etc. Philosophers who profess realism also typically believe that truth consists in a belief's correspondence to reality. However, some realist philosophers prefer deflationary theories of truth to more traditional correspondence accounts. In recent times, debates concerning realism have become quite contentious due mostly in part to the influence of postmodernism.

Realists tend to believe that whatever we believe now is only an approximation of reality and that every new observation brings us closer to understanding reality.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophical_realism]

RELATIVISM

name::
* McsEngl.relativism@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Relativism consists of various theories each of which claims that some element or aspect of experience or culture is relative to, i.e., dependent on, some other element or aspect. For example, some relativists claim that humans can understand and evaluate beliefs and behaviors only in terms of their historical or cultural context. The term often refers to truth relativism, which is the doctrine that there are no absolute truths, i.e., that truth is always relative to some particular frame of reference, such as a language or a culture.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Relativism]

SUBJECTIVISM

name::
* McsEngl.subjectivism@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Subjectivism is a philosophical tenet that accords primacy to subjective experience as fundamental of all measure and law. In an extreme form, it may hold that the nature and existence of every object depends only on someone's subjective awareness of it. For example, Wittgenstein wrote in Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus: "The subject doesn't belong to the world, but it is a limit of the world" (proposition 5.632).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subjectivism]

sciPhil'SCHOOL-ON-REALITY

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'SCHOOL-ON-REALITY,

The reality is:
* only matter: materialism
* only mental: idealism
* both independent: dualism

sciPhil'MATERIALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'MATERIALISM,
* McsEngl.materialism@cptCore349i,
* McsElln.ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore349i,

_DEFINITION:
* Noun
* S: (n) materialism, philistinism (a desire for wealth and material possessions with little interest in ethical or spiritual matters)
* S: (n) materialism, physicalism ((philosophy) the philosophical theory that matter is the only reality)
[wn, 2007-11-20]

ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΟ ΣΥΜΠΑΝ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ: Ο ΚΟΣΜΟΣ ΥΠΑΡΧΕΙ ΑΝΕΞΑΡΤΗΤΑ ΑΠΟ ΜΑΣ, ΚΑΙ ΤΟΝ ΜΑΘΑΙΝΟΥΜΕ ΣΥΝΕΧΕΙΑ.

PHYSICALISM

name::
* McsEngl.physicalism@cptCore349i,

Physicalism is a philosophical position holding that everything which exists is no more extensive than its physical properties; that is, that there are no kinds of things other than physical things. The term was coined by Otto Neurath in a series of early 20th century essays on the subject, in which he wrote:

According to physicalism, the language of physics is the universal language of science and, consequently, any knowledge can be brought back to the statements on the physical objects.

In contemporary philosophy physicalism is most frequently associated with philosophy of mind, in particular the mind/body problem, in which it holds that the mind is a physical thing in all senses. In other words, all that has been ascribed to "mind" is more correctly ascribed to "brain". Physicalism is also called "materialism", but the term "physicalism" is preferable because it has evolved with the physical sciences to incorporate far more sophisticated notions of physicality than matter, for example wave/particle relationships and unseen, non-material forces. Some philosophers use the term "materialism" to denote descriptions based on the motions of matter and "physicalism" for descriptions based on matter and world geometry (see: Stoljar 2001).

The ontology of physicalism ultimately includes whatever is described by physics — not just matter but energy, space, time, physical forces, structure, physical processes, information, state, etc.

Because it claims that only physical things exist, physicalism is generally a form of monism. In contrast, subjective idealism, as exemplified by the metaphysics proposed by George Berkeley, holds that there is no physical reality at all and that everything that exists is mental or spiritual (ie it is also monistic, but in disagreement over the fundamental nature of that monistic reality). Neutral monism, a philosophy advocated by Baruch Spinoza also states that only one substance exists, but that this substance is neither physical nor mental.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Physicalism]

ANOMALOUS-MONISM (1970)

name::
* McsEngl.ANOMALOUS-MONISM (1970),

Anomalous monism is a philosophical thesis about the mind-body relationship. It was first proposed by Donald Davidson in his 1970 paper Mental events. The theory is twofold and states that mental events are identical with physical events (this is physicalism, a form of materialism) and that the mental is anomalous, i.e. under their mental descriptions these mental events are not regulated by strict physical laws. Hence, Davidson proposes an identity theory of mind without the reductive bridge laws associated with the type-identity theory. Since the publication of his paper, Davidson has refined his thesis and both critics and supporters of anomalous monism have come up with their own characterizations of the thesis, many of which appear to differ from Davidson's.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anomalous_monism]

sciPhil'IDEALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'IDEALISM,
* McsEngl.IDEALISM,
* McsEngl.idealism@cptCore349i,
* McsElln.ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore349i,

_DEFINITION:
* Noun
* S: (n) idealism ((philosophy) the philosophical theory that ideas are the only reality)
* S: (n) idealism (impracticality by virtue of thinking of things in their ideal form rather than as they really are)
* S: (n) high-mindedness, idealism, noble-mindedness (elevated ideals or conduct; the quality of believing that ideals should be pursued)
[WN, 2007-11-20]

ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΗ#cptCore505.a# για το 'συμπαν#cptCore92.a#'...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ: ΣΤΗ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ Ο ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η ΘΕΣΗ ΠΟΥ ΥΠΟΣΤΗΡΙΖΕΙ ΟΤΙ Ο ΕΞΩΤΕΡΙΚΟΣ ΥΛΙΚΟΣ ΚΟΣΜΟΣ ΕΙΤΕ ΔΟΜΕΙΤΑΙ ΑΠΟ ΤΟ ΠΝΕΥΜΑ ΕΙΤΕ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΕΞΑΡΤΗΜΕΝΟΣ ΑΠΟ ΑΥΤΟ"
[Abercrombie et al, 1991, 165#cptResource457#]

SUBJECTIVE-IDEALISM

name::
* McsEngl.subjective'idealism@cptCore349i,

In contrast [to physicalism], subjective idealism, as exemplified by the metaphysics proposed by George Berkeley, holds that there is no physical reality at all and that everything that exists is mental or spiritual (ie it is also monistic, but in disagreement over the fundamental nature of that monistic reality).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Physicalism]

19th-CENTURY-GERMAN-IDEALISM

One of the first philosophers to attempt to grapple with Kant's philosophy was Johann Gottlieb Fichte, whose development of Kantian metaphysics became a source of inspiration for the Romantics. In Wissenschaftslehre, Fichte argues that the self posits itself and is a self-producing and changing process.

Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph Schelling, a student of Fichte, continued to develop many of the same ideas and was also assimilated by the Romantics as something of an official philosopher for their movement. But it was another of Fichte's students, and former roommate of Schelling, who would rise to become the most prominent of the post-Kantian idealists: Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel.

Arthur Schopenhauer, rejecting Hegel, called for a return to Kantian idealism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/19th-century_philosophy]

sciPhil'MONISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'MONISM,

NEUTRAL-MONISM

Neutral monism, a philosophy advocated by Baruch Spinoza also states that only one substance exists, but that this substance is neither physical nor mental.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Physicalism]

sciPhil'DUALISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'DUALISM,
* McsEngl.dualism@cptCore349i,

In philosophy of mind, dualism is a set of views about the relationship between mind and matter, which begins with the claim that mental phenomena are, in some respects, non-physical.[1]

Ideas on mind/body dualism originate at least as far back as Plato and Aristotle and deal with speculations as to the existence of an incorporeal soul which bore the faculties of intelligence and wisdom. Plato and Aristotle maintained, for different reasons, that people's "intelligence" (a faculty of the mind or soul) could not be identified with, or explained in terms of, their physical body.[2][3]

A generally well known version of dualism is attributed to Rene' Descartes (1641), which holds that the mind is a nonphysical substance. Descartes was the first to clearly identify the mind with consciousness and self-awareness and to distinguish this from the brain, which was the seat of intelligence. Hence, he was the first to formulate the mind-body problem in the form in which it exists today.[4] Dualism is contrasted with various kinds of monism, including physicalism and phenomenalism. Substance dualism is contrasted with all forms of materialism, but property dualism may be considered a form of emergent materialism and thus would only be contrasted with non-emergent materialism.[5] This article discusses the various forms of dualism and the arguments which have been made both for and against this thesis.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dualism_%28philosophy_of_mind%29]

NEOCARTESIANISM

name::
* McsEngl.neocartesianism@cptCore349i,

Philosophers and psychologists are described as being neo-Cartesian if they posit 'mind stuff' as being different from 'brain stuff' and if they posit 'internal cognitive states' as having causal powers. Some philosophers (e.g. Hubert Dreyfus) have argued that artificial intelligence theories (and cognitivist theories generally), for all their alleged 'materialism', are actually neo-Cartesian.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neo-Cartesian]

NEOCARTESIAN:
However, in the 1960s and 1970s the rising influence of the cognitivist theories of Noam Chomsky, Herbert Simon, Jerry Fodor and others in the neo-Cartesian school became predominant. Chomsky even wrote a book entitled Cartesian Linguistics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gilbert_Ryle]

BIOLOGICAL-NATURALISM

name::
* McsEngl.biological'naturalism@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Biological naturalism is a monist theory about the relationship between mind and body (i.e. brain), and hence an approach to the mind-body problem. It was first proposed by the philosopher John Searle in 1980 and is defined by two main theses: 1) all mental phenomena from pains, tickles, and itches to the most abstruse thoughts are caused by lower-level neurobiological processes in the brain; and 2) mental phenomena are higher level features of the brain.
These theses imply that conscious states and intentionality can be reduced to natural brain processes -- they are caused by and realized in the brain. This entails that the brain has the right causal powers to produce intentionality. However, Searle's biological naturalism does not entail that brains and only brains can cause consciousness. Searle is careful to point out that while it appears to be the case that certain brain functions are sufficient for producing conscious states, our current state of neurobiological knowledge prevents us from concluding that they are necessary for producing consciousness.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Biological_naturalism]

Biological Naturalism
By
John R. Searle
 "Biological Naturalism" is a name I have given to an approach to what is traditionally called the mind-body problem. The way I arrived at it is typical of the way I work: try to forget about the philosophical history of a problem and remind yourself of what you know for a fact. Any philosophical theory has to be consistent with the facts. Of course, something we think is a fact may turn out not to be, but we have to start with our best information. Biological Naturalism is a theory of mental states in general but as this book is about consciousness I will present it here as a theory of consciousness.
I. Biological Naturalism as Scientifically Sophisticated Common Sense.
 Suppose you did not know anything about the great history of the philosophical mind-body problem, but suppose also that you had a normal adult mental life-you were not a zombie and not suffering aphasia, split brain, blind sight, or any other of the philosophers' favorite mental maladies. Suppose also that you had a reasonable scientific education. You understood something about the atomic theory of matter, and the evolutionary theory of biology, and you even understood something about animal biology, including a basic knowledge of the elements of neurobiology. I am in short imagining you as you probably are, an educated healthy adult, but I am imagining you without any philosophical history, as you almost certainly are not. Now suppose you asked yourself to describe the nature of consciousness and its relation to the brain. You know the nature of consciousness from your own experience (and not from "introspection. " That term already has a philosophically loaded history); and its general relations to the brain will have to fit what you know about nature in general as well as what you know about neurobiology. What would you come up with?
 Well, here is what I came up with; and if you could just forget about Descartes, dualism, materialism, and other famous disasters I think you would come up with something very similar. First we need a working definition of "consciousness". Nothing fancy, just enough to identify the target of the investigation; Consciousness, I say, consists in all of one's states of awareness. Awareness might seem too restricted, so just to be sure to cover all forms of consciousness, I flesh out the definition by adding awareness or sentience or feeling. And then I give an indexical component to the definition, to bring it down to concrete reality. I say: Conscious states are those states of awareness, sentience or feeling that begin in the morning when we wake from a dreamless sleep and continue throughout the day until we fall asleep or otherwise become "unconscious".
On this definition, dreams are a form of consciousness, though quite different from normal, awake consciousness.
 Having identified the target in general terms I now need to identify its essential features. Here are four of the most important.
1. Conscious states, so defined are qualitative, in the sense that there is a qualitative feel to being in any particular conscious state.
  This is the "what-it-feels-like" feature of consciousness. For example, tasting beer is qualitatively different from listening to Beethoven's Third Symphony. Some philosophers use the word "qualia" to mark these qualitative states, but since consciousness and qualia are coextensive, it is unnecessary to introduce another expression. All qualia are conscious states, all conscious states are qualia. It is important to hammer this point home. There are not two kinds of conscious state, one qualitative, one nonqualitative. All conscious states are qualitative.
 2. Such states are also ontologically subjective in the sense that they only exist as experienced by a human or animal subject.
 In this sense the tree outside my window has an objective ontology, but my conscious visual experience of the tree has a subjective ontology. The objective-subjective distinction is ambiguous and we need to disambiguate it before we go any further. First, there is an epistemic sense of the objective-subjective distinction. The claim that Rembrandt was born in 1606 is a matter of objective fact. The claim that Rembrandt was a better painter than Rubens is a matter of subjective opinion. Objectivity and subjectivity in this epistemic sense are features of claims. But in addition to the epistemic sense there is an ontological sense of the distinction. Most things, such as mountains, molecules and tectonic plates exist apart from any experiencing subject. They have an objective or third person ontology. Some things, such as pains and tickles and itches, only exist when experienced by a human or animal subject, and they have a subjective or first person ontology. Consciousness is ontologically subjective in the sense that it only exists when experienced by a human or animal subject. It is important to emphasize that you can have epistemically objective knowledge of a domain that is ontologically subjective. It is for this reason that an epistemically objective science of ontologically subjective consciousness is possible.

3. Furthermore, a striking fact, at any moment in your conscious life all of your conscious states are experienced by you as part of a single unified conscious field.
 Your conscious states at any moment are parts of a single big conscious state. The visual experience of the tree, the tactile experience of the desktop under my hand, and the sight of the moon outside my window are parts of a single total conscious experience. But other entities in the world are not like that. The tree, the desk, and the moon are not in that way parts of a single total big object.

 Features 1-3, qualitativeness, subjectivity and unity, are not separate and independent. For a state to be qualitative in this sense implies that it is subjective. For a state to be qualitative and subjective implies that it is part of a unified field of qualitative subjectivity, even if it is the only thing in the field. If you try to imagine your present conscious field broken into seven parts you will find yourself imagining not one conscious field in seven pieces, but rather seven separate conscious fields.
4. Most, but not all, conscious states are intentional, in the philosopher's sense that they are about, or refer to, objects and states of affairs.
I said we were going to forget about the history of the subject and just state facts we all know. "Intentionality" is a word with a sordid history, so forget about the history if you can. (Forget about, "Intentionality is the mark of the mental" and other famous mistakes.) My states of thirst, hunger, and visual perception are all directed at something and so they fit the label of being intentional in this sense. Undirected feelings of well being or anxiety are not intentional.

 So now we have a definition and a description of some of the essential features. What more can you say? Well, if we are going to be careful we want to block some possible misunderstandings. We need to add:
Consciousness so defined does not imply self-consciousness.
You can be conscious of something without a higher order consciousness that you are conscious of it.
Also, you do not need a general second order consciousness to have a first order consciousness.
 You can feel a pain, without necessarily reflecting on the fact that you are feeling a pain.
So far we have identified are target, described its essential features and even blocked some misunderstandings. Now we need to say how it fits into the rest of the real world.  

 1. The reality and irreducibility of consciousness. Conscious states, so defined, are real parts of the real world and cannot be eliminated or reduced to something else.
 Often when we get a complete causal explanation of something we can show that it can be eliminated as an illusion - this happened with sunsets and rainbows, for example - or that it can be reduced to some more basic phenomena; it can be shown to be nothing but some micro phenomena - this happened to liquidity and solidity, for example. With consciousness we can neither eliminate it nor reduce it to something else.
 We can eliminate something when we show that the epistemic basis for it was an illusion. At dusk it looks like the sun is setting over Mt. Tamalpais and, when we see a rainbow, it looks like there is an arch in the sky, but in both cases the appearance is an illusion generated by more basic real phenomena - the rotation of the earth on its axis relative to the sun and the refraction of light rays by water vapor. But we can't do this eliminative reduction with consciousness, because the epistemic basis is the reality itself: if it consciously seems to me that I am conscious then I am conscious. We can make lots of mistakes about our own consciousness, but where the very existence of consciousness is in question we can't make the appearance-reality distinction, because the appearance of the existence of consciousness is the reality of its existence.
We cannot do an ontological reduction of consciousness to more fundamental neurobiological processes, for a reason that is implicit in what I have already said: consciousness has a subjective or a first person ontology, the neurobiological causal basis of consciousness has an objective or third person ontology. You can't show that a first person ontology is nothing but a third person ontology. I will say more about this point later.
The causal reducibility of consciousness leads to our next point.

 2. The neuronal basis of consciousness. All conscious states are caused by lower level brain processes,
 We do not know all the details of exactly how consciousness is caused by brain processes, but there is no doubt that it is in fact. The thesis that all of our conscious states, from feeling thirsty to experiencing mystical ecstasies are caused by brain processes is now established by an overwhelming amount of evidence. Indeed the currently most exciting research in the biological sciences is to try to figure out exactly how it works. What are the neuronal correlates of consciousness and how do they function to cause conscious states?
The fact that brain processes cause consciousness does not imply that only brains can be conscious. The brain is a biological machine, and we might build an artificial machine that was conscious; just as the heart is a machine, and we have built artificial hearts. Because we do not know exactly how the brain does it we are not yet in a position to know how to do it artificially.
 
 3. The neuronal realization of consciousness. All conscious states are realized in the brain as higher level or system features.
 Everything that has a real existence has it in a single space/time continuum and the real existence of consciousness is in human and animal brains. But conscious experiences do not exist at the level of individual neurons and synapses. Thoughts about your grandmother, for example, are caused by neuron firings and they exist in the brain as a feature of the system at a higher level than that of individual neurons.
 4. The causal efficacy of consciousness. Conscious states, as real parts of the real world, function causally.
Typically, for example, when I make a conscious decision to raise my arm and my arm goes up, my decision caused my arm to go up. As with all physical systems, the brain admits of different levels of description, all of which are causally real levels of one and the same causal system. Thus we can describe my arm going up at the level of the conscious intention-in-action to raise my arm, and the corresponding bodily movement, or we can describe it at the level of neuron firings and synapses and the secretion of acetylcholene at the axon endplates of my motor neurons, just as we can describe the operation of the car engine at the level of piston cylinders and spark plugs firing, or we can describe it at the level of the oxidization of hydrocarbon molecules and the action of metal alloys. In both the case of the brain and the case of the car engine, these are not separate causal structures; it is a single causal structure described at different levels. Once you see that the same system can have different levels of description which are not competing or distinct, but rather different levels within a single unified causal system, the fact that the brain has different levels of description is no more mysterious than that any other physical system has different levels of description.
 I have now given a definition of consciousness, a brief account of some of its most important structural features, and a general statement of its relations to the brain and other parts of the real world. At one level, this amounts to a proposed solution, or perhaps better a dissolution, of the traditional mind-body problem. The views I have advanced, are, appropriately understood, matters of scientific common sense in that they are, I believe what one would say if one had a modicum of scientific knowledge but was free of the traditional philosophical categories. Notice that in advancing the views I put forward, I made no use of the traditional philosophical vocabulary. None of the famous theories and issues were mentioned, such a dualism, materialism, epiphenomenalism, Cartesianism, or all the rest of it. If you take seriously the so-called "scientific world view" and forget about the history of philosophy, the views I put forward are, I believe, what you would come up with.
 To have a name, I have baptized this view, Biological Naturalism. "Biological" because it emphasizes that the right level to account for the very existence of consciousness is the biological level. Consciousness is a biological phenomenon common to humans, and higher animals. We do not know how far down the phylogenetic scale it goes but we know that the processes that produce it are neuronal processes in the brain. "Naturalism" because consciousness is part of the natural world along with other biological phenomena such as photosynthesis, digestion or mitosis, and the explanatory apparatus we need to explain it we need anyway to explain other parts of nature. Sometimes philosophers talk about naturalizing consciousness and intentionality, but by "naturalizing" they usually mean denying the first person or subjective ontology of consciousness. On my view, consciousness does not need naturalizing: It already is part of nature and it is part of nature as the subjective, qualitative biological part.

 Just so I do not sound like I am talking about something abstract and ethereal let me nail the whole discussion down to reality with a real life example. Right now I feel a conscious desire to drink a cold beer. This desire is real in the sense that it cannot be shown to be an illusion or reduced to something else. This desire is subjective in the sense that it has first person ontology, the desire is qualitative in the sense that it has a certain qualitative feel to it, and it is definitely intentional in the sense that is directed at or about beer drinking. Furthermore it occurs as part of my total conscious field at the moment. My current feeling of desire is entirely caused by brain processes, it is located in the brain and it will very soon function causally by motivating me to go the refrigerator and pour myself a glass of cold beer.

II. Objections to Biological Naturalism from the Point of View of the Philosophical Tradition
 If you find this account of consciousness so obvious as to be hardly worth stating, you are already a healthy biological naturalist and can probably stop reading now. However, though I think biological naturalism is contemporary scientific common sense, it is routinely challenged by those who accept some or all of the grand philosophical tradition of discussing the mind/body problem, and I now need to address the elements of that tradition that make it difficult to understand biological naturalism.
The tradition that blinds us to these facts is vast and deeply embedded in our culture, both our popular culture and our academic philosophy. I cannot expose and answer all of it, but I will try to pick some of the central points. My strategy will be to make a series of objections to biological naturalism, and then show how they can be answered once we abandon certain false elements of the tradition.
Objection 1. You cannot have it both ways. You cannot claim that consciousness is an ordinary biological process and thus have a materialist account of consciousness, but at the same time claim that it is irreducibly subjective, which gives you a dualist account of consciousness. You have to be either a materialist or a dualist-you cannot pretend to avoid both or to be both.
Answer to Objection 1. Objection 1 rests on a mistaken conception of the implications of the real distinction between mental and physical. The traditional assumption is that mind and body, as ordinary understood, name mutually exclusive metaphysical categories. If something is mental then it cannot in that very respect be physical. If it is physical it cannot in that very respect be mental. This is the deepest mistake and it is shared by both materialists and dualists. Dualists think once you respect the reality and irreducibility of consciousness you are forced to dualism, materialists think once you accept a scientific naturalistic conception of the universe you are forced to deny the reality and irreducibility of consciousness. They are both trying to say something true but they end up saying something false. There is nothing for it but to expose the falsehood and rescue the truth. If we leave out some special problems about unconscious mental states, we can articulate the traditional picture in the following chart:
On the traditional conception if anything is mental it has the left hand features, if physical, the right hand features.
Mental              Physical
1. Subjective            Objective
2. First person ontology          Third person ontology
3. Qualitative            Quantitative
4. Intentional            Nonintentional
5. Not spatially located &          Spatially located &
6. Non extended in space          Spatially extended
7. Not explainable by physical processes      Causally explainable
            by microphysical processes.
8. Incapable of acting causally on the physical    Acts causally and as a system
               is causally closed.
                 
This chart embodies one of the deepest mistakes in our philosophical tradition and once you lay it out in its full nakedness you can see the mistake: the first half of the left hand column, 1-4, does not imply the second half, 5-8. Consciousness does indeed have 1-4. It is irreducibly subjective and in that sense has a first person ontology. It is qualitative in the sense that there is a qualitative feel to every conscious state. It is in many cases intrinsically intentional. But consciousness does not have features 5-8. As far as we know anything about how the world works, all such conscious states are spatially located in the brain. (Indeed with current imaging technology we are starting to discover something about their locations and spatial dimensions,) they are entirely caused by brain processes and like any other higher level feature of a physical system they are capable of functioning causally. The traditional notion of the mental, that distinguishes it from the physical, contains a serious mistake. The essence of consciousness, that it is subjective qualitative, first personal and intrinsically intentional does not prevent it from being an ordinary part of the physical world with spatial locations and extensions and cause and effect relations, just like anything else.
The first and most important step in overcoming the traditional mind-body problem is to recognize that the intrinsic features of consciousness, its subjectivity, first person ontology and intentionality do not prevent it from being a biological feature of the world and thus located spatially in the brain and caused by brain process while itself capable of acting on other brain and bodily processes. Consciousness, though irreducibly mental (features 1-4 on the left) is, in that very respect, physical (features 5-8 on the right). But because the vocabulary has become so philosophically corrupt I suggest we abandon the traditional terminology of "mental" and "physical" and just say that consciousness is a higher level biological feature of brain systems.
This is the most important objection I am going to make to the tradition in this article. The essential features of consciousness are in no way inconsistent with its biological and therefore causal part of three dimensional empirical reality.
Objection 2. Biological Naturalism cannot avoid the charge of epiphenomenalism. The physical universe is "causally closed," and if consciousness is irreducible to the physical or material universe, then it can have no causal effects on the physical universe.
Answer to Objection 2. It is because of the mistake of accepting the dualistic categories that there even seems to be a problem about epiphenomenalism. Typically higher level features of a system, such as for example the solidity of the hammer, function causally even though the higher level feature is itself entirely caused by and realized in the system of microelements. When the hammer hits the nail, you can tell the causal story, as you would in real life, at the level of weight, solidity and velocity. Force equals mass times acceleration. But when the macro push comes to the micro shove the story could also be told at the level of the molecules and energy transfer at the molecular level. These are not two independent stories, but descriptions at different levels of one continuous causal system. No one in her right mind would say that solidity is epiphenomenal on the grounds that it has a microphysical explanation. Exactly analogously when you decide to raise your arm you can tell the story at the level of the intention and the bodily movement but you could also tell the story at the micro level, the level of neuron firings in the motor cortex and the secretion of acetylcholine at the axon end plates of the motor neurons. These are not two independent stories, but descriptions at different levels of one continuous causal system. No one who was not in the grip of the Cartesian categories would ever think there was a problem about epiphenomenalism.
Objection 3. Your account seems to be self-contradictory. Is it reductionist or not? On your account, consciousness is clearly causally reducible, because it is entirely caused by neuronal processes, and it has no causal powers beyond those of neuronal processes. But at the same time, though you grant that it is causally reducible, you deny that it is ontologically reducible. You deny that consciousness can be reduced to physical processes and you insist, like old-time dualists, that it is "something over and above" the physical or material processes.
Answer to Objection 3. Objection 3 rests on a mistake about reduction. In one crucial respect the analogy with solidity is inaccurate. Solidity can be ontologically reduced to molecular behavior and consciousness cannot be reduced to neuronal behavior. To put the point more precisely, in the case of solidity the fact that we can give a complete causal explanation of solidity in terms of micro physical processes leads us to say that solidity is nothing but a certain sort of microphysical phenomenon. Causal reduction leads to ontological reduction. But in the case of consciousness we are unwilling to make the ontological reduction. Consciousness is entirely caused by neuronal behavior, but all the same we are unwilling to say that consciousness is nothing but neuronal behavior. Why not?
In the case of solidity we do not regard the surface features-such features as how solid objects feel, that they resist pressure, that they are impenetrable by other solid objects, etc.-as essential to solidity. So we carve them off and set them on one side and redefine solidity in terms of the micro causes of the surface features. Causal reduction leads to ontological reduction by redefinition. This reduction does not show that the surface features do not exist, but it simply excludes them from the essence of solidity. Well, why could we not do that with consciousness - carve off the surface features of what conscious states feel like and redefine them in terms of their micro-causes? We could, and if we knew enough, for certain purposes, say medical purposes, we might. We could then say, "This guy is in pain, even though he does not feel it yet. The thalamocortical system definitely shows the presence of pain, though it is unfelt" Just as we can now say, "Glass is really liquid, though on the surface it looks and feels solid." But even if we did this reduction we would still need a vocabulary to name the first person subjective qualitative features of consciousness, just as we still need a vocabulary to name the surface features of solidity. Because the whole point of having our conceptual apparatus for discussing conscious states is to describe a first person ontology, we are reluctant to carve off this ontology and redefine the notion in terms of its third person causal basis. In the case of consciousness the causal reduction does not lead to an ontological reduction by redefinition, because the redefinition would take away the point of having the concept in the first place.
 In earlier writings, I said that the irreducibility of consciousness was a trivial consequence of our definitional practices. That remark was widely misunderstood, and I think the misunderstanding was probably my fault, so let me clarify it here. Grant me that consciousness exists as a first-person phenomenon in a world composed almost entirely of third-person phenomena and where, indeed, at the micro level the world is entirely constituted by third-person physical particles in fields of force. Then why is consciousness not reducible in the way that, for example, liquidity, solidity and color are reducible? Well, if you look at the reduction in the case of, let us say color, pre-theoretically, we defined color in terms of how things look. Red is defined as what looks red to normal observers under normal circumstances. That seems circular, but it is not really because red can be defined ostensively and we can give a non circular account of "normal observr". But once we discover the causal basis of the experience of red, we can redefine the color in terms of the reflectances that typically produce that experience. We carve off the experience of red and set it on one side and redefine the concept in terms of its causal base. The causal reduction leads to an ontological reduction by redefinition, by carving off the subjective component. Now, as I argued above, we cannot really do that with consciousness without losing the point of having the concept in the first place, so the asymmetry between consciousness and color is not an asymmetry in the basic structure of the universe. On the contrary, the two cases are symmetrical. The physics of colored objects, together with our constitution, cause us to have experiences of color, and the physics of our brain together with its biological constitution cause us to have the experiences of consciousness in general. But we are willing to make the reduction in the case of color in a way that we are unwilling to make it in the case of consciousness because we would lose the point of having the concept of consciousness in a way that we do not lose the point of having the concept of color if we make the reduction. That is what I meant when I said that the irreducibility of consciousness is a trivial consequence of our definitional practices. However, this remark produced a lot of misunderstandings so it is better to withdraw it and just describe the facts.

Objection 4. You are still involved in inconsistencies. You say that consciousness is caused by brain processes. But if consciousness is really caused by brain processes, then there must really be two different things there: the brain processes as a cause, and the consciousness as an effect. And that is dualism.
Answer to Objection 4. Objection 4 rests on a mistake about causation. We have been taught by Hume that causation is always a relation between discrete events ordered in time and that every singular causal relation is always an instantiation of a universal causal regularity. Lots of causal relations are like that, but not all. Many causal forces are continuous through time. Gravity, for example. The causal explanation of why this table exerts pressure on the floor is the force of gravity, but gravity does not consist of a sequence of discrete events. And lots of causal relations are bottom up and simultaneous with the effect. For example, the causal explanation of why this table supports objects is in terms of the behavior of the microparticles, but the causal explanation of why the table supports objects is not given by first specifying one event, the molecular movements, and then a later event, the support of the object. Rather the two are simultaneous. Similarly the causal explanation of why my brain is in its present state of consciousness is in terms of, let us suppose, massive rates of synchronized neuron firings at synapses. But this does not require that, first, the brain behave in a certain way and then, later, consciousness exists, rather the conscious states are realized simultaneously with the neuron firings.

III. Conclusion
 I said that both dualism and materialism are trying to say something true but because of the philosophical tradition they end up saying something false. Which part is false and which true? Dualism says truly that consciousness is a real feature of the real world and is neither eliminable nor reducible to something else. But it says falsely that consciousness is not an ordinary part of the physical world we all live in, but it inhabits a separate metaphysical realm. Materialism says truly that the universe consists entirely of physical particles in fields of force (or whatever the ultimately true physical theory says are the basic building blocks of the universe) but it says falsely that consciousness as an irreducible, subjective, qualitative mental phenomenon does not exist. One way to see Biological Naturalism is as an attempt to preserve what is true in each while discarding what is false. In order to do that we have to overthrow a set of powerful philosophical presuppositions

 Given a choice between the facts as we know them-consciousness exists, it is caused by neuronal processes, it exists in the brain, and it has causal functions in the life of the organism-and various philosophical theories, I will take the facts any time. Furthermore, I am confident that in the long run, the facts will prevail over the theories which will come to seem more and more obsolete. It is worth pointing out that practicing neurobiologists of my acquaintance, such as Francis Crick, Gerald Edelman and Cristof Koch, implicitly or explicitly accept a version of what I have been calling biological naturalism. They look to the operations of the brain to find an explanation of consciousness. It will probably take a long time before Biological Naturalism is generally accepted by the academic profession because we follow a long tradition of teaching our students the mistaken view that this is a philosophical problem of impossible difficulty. But notice that we have to train our students to think there is an impossible mystery as to how neuronal processes could cause conscious states. It is not a view that follows naturally either from reflecting on one's own experiences or from studying brain operations. Once we overcome the mistakes of the tradition, I think the facts will fall naturally in to place.
[http://ist-socrates.berkeley.edu/~jsearle/BiologicalNaturalismOct04.doc] 2007-11-21

sciPhil'SCHOOL-ON-PLACE

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'SCHOOL-ON-PLACE,


* EASTERN_PHILOSOPHY
* CHINESE_PHILOSOPHY##
* GREEK_PHILOSOPHY
* WESTERN_PHILOSOPHY

sciPhil'CHINESE

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'CHINESE,
* McsEngl.Chinese-philosophy,
* McsEngl.Chinese'philosophy@cptCore349,
* McsElln.ΚΙΝΕΖΙΚΗ-ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ,

_DEFINITION:
ΚΙΝΕΖΙΚΗ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ είναι ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ που αναπτύχθηκε στην ΚΙΝΑ.
[hmnSngo.1995.10_nikos]

SCHOOL:
ΜΙΝΤΣΙΑ
ΜΟΙΣΜΟΣ

sciPhil'CONTINENTAL

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'CONTINENTAL,
* McsEngl.continental'philosophy@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Continental philosophy is a term that originated among English-speaking philosophers to describe various philosophical traditions strongly influenced by certain 19th and 20th century philosophers from mainland Europe.[1] The term is typically used in contrast with analytic philosophy. The traditions comprising continental philosophy include German idealism, phenomenology, existentialism and its antecedents, hermeneutics, structuralism, post-structuralism, French feminism, and the critical theory of the Frankfurt School and some other branches of western Marxism.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Continental_Philosophy]

LANGUAGE:
In Continental Philosophy, language is not studied as a separate discipline, as it is in Analytic Philosophy. Rather, it is an inextricable part of many other areas of thought, such as Phenomenology, Semiotics, Hermeneutics, Heideggerean Ontology, Existentialism, Structuralism, Deconstruction, and Critical Theory. The idea of language is often related to that of logic in its Greek sense as "Logos", meaning discourse or dialectic. Language and concepts are also seen as having been formed by history and politics, or even by historical philosophy itself.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_language]

sciPhil'EASTER

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'EASTER,
* McsEngl.eastern'philosophy@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
Eastern philosophy refers very broadly to the various philosophies of Asia, including Indian philosophy, Chinese philosophy, Persian philosophy, Japanese philosophy, Korean philosophy, and sometimes Arabic philosophy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_philosophy]

sciPhil'INDIAN-ANCIENT

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'INDIAN-ANCIENT,
* McsEngl.ANCIENT'INDIAN'PHILOSOPHY@cptCore497,
* McsEngl.ancient-indian-philosophy,
* McsElln.ΑΡΧΑΙΑ-ΙΝΔΙΚΗ-ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΝΤΑΡΣΑΝΑ,

=== _NOTES: Στην αρχαία ινδική φιλοσοφία η ντάρσανα υποδηλώνει τα θεωρητικά συστήματα, κάτι ανάλογο με την έννοια της ΣΧΟΛΗΣ στην αρχαία ή την ευρωπαική φιλοσοφία.
[#na164#ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ-ΚΛΠ,-ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ-ΛΕΞΙΚΟ-1985#cptResource164#, Δ95]

_DEFINITION:
ΑΡΧΑΙΑ ΙΝΔΙΚΗ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ είναι ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΟ ΣΥΜΠΑΝ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]


SCHOOL:
ΑΣΤΙΚΑ
 ΒΑΙΣΕΣΙΚΑ,
 ΒΕΔΑΝΤΑ
 ΓΙΟΓΚΑ
 ΜΙΜΑΝΣΑ
 ΝΥΑΓΙΑ
 ΣΑΝΚΥΑ
ΝΑΣΤΙΚΑ

MATERIALIST
 CHARVAKA (THE MOST IMPORTANT)
 LOKAYANA#cptCore988###
 VAISESIKA
 NYAYA
 JINAISM

IDEALISTIC
YOGA
MIMANSA
VEDANTA
BUDDHISM
SANKHYA (DUALIST SYSTEM)

LOKAYANA

name::
* McsElln.ΛΟΚΑΓΙΑΤΑ@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
ΛΟΚΑΓΙΑΤΑ είναι το υλιστικό σύστημα της αρχαίας ινδικής φιλοσοφίας.
[#na164#ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ-ΚΛΠ,-ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ-ΛΕΞΙΚΟ-1985#cptResource164#, Γ263]

EVOLUTEINO:
Εμφανίστηκε στα μέσα της πρώτης χιλιετίας πχ με θεμελιωτή τον θρυλικό σοφό Μπριχασπάτι.
[#na164#ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ-ΚΛΠ,-ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ-ΛΕΞΙΚΟ-1985#cptResource164#, Γ263]

sciPhil'YALE-SCHOOL

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'YALE-SCHOOL,
* McsEngl.yale'school@cptCore349,

_DEFINITION:
The Yale school is a colloquial name for an influential group of literary critics, theorists, and philosophers of literature that were influenced by Jacques Derrida's philosophy of deconstruction.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yale_school_%28deconstruction%29]

sciPhil'SCHOOL-GREEK

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'SCHOOL-GREEK,
* McsEngl.ancient-greek-philosophy,
* McsEngl.ancient'greek'philosophy@cptCore651,
* McsElln.ΑΡΧΑΙΑ-ΕΛΛΗΝΙΚΗ-ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΑΡΧΑΙΑ'ΕΛΛΗΝΙΚΗ'ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ@cptCore651,

_DEFINITION:
ΑΡΧΑΙΑ ΕΛΛΗΝΙΚΗ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ είναι ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΟ ΣΥΜΠΑΝ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_SCHOOL:
* ΕΛΕΑΤΙΚΗ ΣΧΟΛΗ/ELEATIC PHILOSOPHERS##
ΕΠΙΚΟΥΡΙΣΜΟΣ,
ΗΡΑΚΛΕΙΤΟΣ/HERACLITUS,
ΣΟΦΙΣΤΕΣ/SOPHISTS,

MILESIAN-SCHOOL (6th BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.MILESIAN-SCHOOL (6th BCE),

The Milesian school was a school of thought founded in the 6th Century BC. The ideas associated with it are exemplified by three philosophers from the Ionian town of Miletus, on the Aegean coast of Anatolia: Thales, Anaximander, and Anaximenes. They introduced new opinions contrary to the prevailing viewpoint on how the world was organized, in which natural phenomena were explained solely by the will of anthropomorphized gods. The Milesians presented a view of nature in terms of methodologically observable entities, and as such was one of the first truly scientific philosophies.
Note: It is important to make a distinction between the Milesian school and the Ionian, which includes the philosophies of both the Milesians and other distinctly different Ionian thinkers such as Heraclitus. See also Pre-Socratic philosophy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Milesian_School]

PHILOSOPHERS:
Milesian School
Thales (624-546 BC)
Anaximander (610-546 BC)
Anaximenes (585-525 BC)

PYTHAGOREANISM (6th BCE)

Pythagoreanism is a term used for the esoteric and metaphysical beliefs held by Pythagoras and his followers, the Pythagoreans, who were much influenced by mathematics and probably a main inspirational source for Plato and platonism.

Later resurgence of ideas similar to those held by the early Pythagoreans are collected under the term Neopythagoreanism.

The Pythagoreans were called mathematikoi, which means "those that study all."[1]
1. Hemmenway, Pryia – Divine Proportion pp66, Sterling Publishing, ISBN 1-4027-3522-7
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pythagoreans]

* Pythagoreans
Pythagoras (582-507 BC)
Alcmaeon of Croton
Archytas (428-347 BC)

NEOPYTHAGOREANISM

name::
* McsEngl.NeoPythagoreanism@cptCore349i,

Neo-Pythagoreanism was a revival in the 2nd century BC—2nd century AD period, of various ideas traditionally associated with the followers of Pythagoras, the Pythagoreans.

Notable Neo-Pythagoreans include first century Apollonius of Tyana. Middle and Neo-Platonists such as Numenius and Plotinus also exhibited some Neo-Pythagorean influence.

In 1915 a subterranean basilica was discovered near Porta Maggiore on Via Praenestina, Rome where Neo-Pythagoreans held their meetings in the 1st century. The groundplan shows a basilica with three naves and an apse similarly to early Christian basilicas that appeared only much later, in the 4th century. The vaults are decorated with white stuccoes symbolizing Neo-Pythagorean beliefs but its exact meaning remains a subject of debate.[8]

Further Neo-Pythagorean sentiments exist in modern philosophy, with the Lowenheim-Skolem theorem, which indicates that a valid interpretation of the world can be restricted to numbers. Hilary Putnam has a similar Realist thesis, "Internal Realism," whereby one could be a Pythagorean in this way.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pythagoreans]

ATOMISM

In natural philosophy, atomism is the theory that all the objects in the universe are composed of very small, indestructible building blocks - atoms. Or, stated in other words, that all of reality is made of indivisible basic building blocks. The word atomism derives from the ancient Greek word atomos which can be parsed in to a-tomos (not cuttable) - tomos being a form of the Greek verb temnein (to cut) - meaning that which cannot be cut into smaller pieces. Atomists are sometimes called Later Ionians.

Of importance to the philosophical concept of atomism is the historical accident that the particles that chemists and physicists of the early 19th century thought were indivisible, and therefore identified with the uncuttable a-toms of long tradition, were found in the 20th century to be composed of even smaller entities: electrons, neutrons, and protons. Further experiments showed that protons and neutrons are made of even more fundamental quarks. These particles at present show no experimental evidence of size or substructure. However, the trend of empirical evidence for ever-smaller subatomic particles raises the question: "Is matter infinitely divisible?" Since absence of evidence does not amount to evidence of absence, experiment cannot answer this question.

Thus, as regards quarks, electrons, and other fundamental leptons are concerned, the possibility that they too are composed of smaller particles cannot be ruled out. In the mean-time, however, it is these particles (not chemical atoms) which remain the best candidates for the traditional indivisible objects, with which historical atomism has concerned itself.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Atomists]

ATOMIST

* Atomists
Leucippus (first half of 5th century BC)
Democritus (460-370 BC)
Metrodorus of Chios (4th century BC)

* Atomist School of Pluralists
Leucippus (5th century BC, dates unknown)
Democritus (460-370 BC)

CYNICISM

name::
* McsEngl.cynicism@cptCore349i,

The Cynics (Greek: Κυνικοί, Latin: Cynici) were an influential group of philosophers from the ancient school of Cynicism. Their philosophy was that the purpose of life was to live a life of Virtue in agreement with Nature.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cynic]

ECLECTICISM

name::
* McsEngl.eclecticism'greek@cptCore349i,

The term comes from the Greek eklektikos: choosing the best. Well known eclectics in Greek philosophy were the Stoics Panaetius and Posidonius, and the New Academics Carneades and Philo of Larissa.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eclecticism]

EPHESIAN-SCHOOL

name::
* McsEngl.ephesian'school@cptCore349i,
* McsEngl.heraclism@cptCore349i,

Ephesian School sometimes refers to the philosophical thought of the ancient Greek philosopher Heraclitus of Ephesus, who considered that the being of all the universe is fire. According to him, the being is material and one, but at the same time he acknowledges that the world witnesses constant change. Motion of the archelement (fire) is discordant and unharmonious, even though harmony is the final result of the process. This change, the transformation of material from one state into another, does not happen by accident, but rather "according to law", within certain limits and within certain time. This law is named logos (λόγος) by Heraclitus. Therefore, the term "Ephesian School" could be applied to the Presocratic Greek thought which, looking upon the problem of One and Many (and their relationship), attempts at bringing the two "extremes" to peace: Parmenides' assertation of One and negation of many and change, on the one part, and the Pythagorean assertion of Many (monads) and motion and negation of One, on the other hand. Heraclitus, however, as far as we know today, did not have any direct disciples and successors, hence the term "Ephesian School" is used nowadays only conditionally.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ephesian_School]

ELEATIC-SCHOOL (5th BCE Parmenides)

name::
* McsEngl.ELEATIC-SCHOOL (5th BCE Parmenides),
* McsEngl.eleatic-philosophers,
* McsEngl.eleatic'school@cptCore349i,
* McsElln.ΕΛΕΑΤΙΚΗ-ΣΧΟΛΗ,
* McsElln.ΣΧΟΛΗ'ΕΛΕΑΤΙΚΗ@cptCore349i,

_DEFINITION:
Η ΕΛΕΑΤΙΚΗ ΣΧΟΛΗ είναι ΑΡΧΑΙΑ ΕΛΛΗΝΙΚΗ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"THE ELEATIC PHILOSOPHERS in their criticism of Heraclitean principle of flux, concentrated on another aspect, on the stability of existence and went to another extreme in supposing that everything was changeless"
[Spirkin, 1983, 61#cptResource467#]

* The Eleatics were a school of pre-Socratic philosophers at Elea, a Greek colony in Campania, Italy. The group was founded in the early fifth century BCE by Parmenides. Other members of the school included Zeno of Elea and Melissus of Samos. Xenophanes is sometimes included in the list, though there is some dispute over this.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eleatics]

Eleatics


* Xenophanes (570-480 BC)
* Parmenides (515-450 BC)
* Zeno of Elea (490-430 BC)
* Philolaus (480-405 BC)
* Diogenes of Apollonia (460-? BC)
* Melissus of Samos (470-? BC)

PLURALIST-SCHOOL (5th BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.PLURALIST-SCHOOL (5th BCE),

The Pluralist School was a school of pre-Socratic philosophers who attempted to reconcile Parmenides' rejection of change with the apparently changing world of sense experience. The school consisted of Anaxagoras and Empedocles.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pluralist_School]

HEDONISM

Hedonism is the philosophy that pleasure is the most important pursuit of mankind. The name derives from the Greek word for "delight" (?δονισμός he-donismos from ?δονή he-done- "pleasure" + suffix ισμός ismos "ism").
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hedonism]

PLATONISM

NEOPLATONISM (3rd CE)

Neoplatonism (also Neo-Platonism) is the modern term for a school of religious and mystical philosophy that took shape in the 3rd century AD, founded by Plotinus and based on the teachings of Plato and earlier Platonists. The term was first coined by Thomas Taylor,[1] in his translation of Plotinus' Enneads. Taylor was the first to translate Plotinus' works into English.[2] Neoplatonists considered themselves simply "Platonists", and the modern distinction is due to the perception that their philosophy contained enough unique interpretations of Plato to make it substantively different from what Plato wrote and believed. The Neoplatonism of Plotinus and Porphyry has been referred to as really being orthodox (neo)Platonic philosophy by scholars like Professor John D. Turner. This distinction provides a contrast with later movements of Neoplatonism, such as those of Iamblichus and Proclus, which embraced magical practices or theurgy as part of the soul's development and the return to the Source. This could also be due to one possible motive of Plotinus, being to clarify some of the traditions in the teachings of Plato that had been misrepresented before Iamblichus (see Neoplatonism and Gnosticism).

Neoplatonism took definitive shape with the philosopher Plotinus, who claimed to have received his teachings from Ammonius Saccas, a dock worker and philosopher in Alexandria.[3] Plotinus was also influenced by Alexander of Aphrodisias and Numenius of Apamea. Plotinus's student Porphyry assembled his teachings into the six Enneads.

Subsequent Neoplatonic philosophers included Hypatia of Alexandria, Iamblichus, Proclus, Hierocles of Alexandria, Simplicius of Cilicia, and Damascius, who wrote On First Principles. Born in Damascus, he was the last teacher of Neoplatonism at Athens. Neoplatonism strongly influenced Christian thinkers (such as Augustine, Boethius, Pseudo-Dionysius, John Scotus Eriugena, and Bonaventura). Neoplatonism was also present in medieval Islamic and Jewish thinkers such as al-Farabi and Maimonides, and experienced a revival in the Renaissance with the acquisition and translation of Greek and Arabic Neoplatonic texts.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neo-Platonism]

SOPHISM

name::
* McsEngl.sophism'greek@cptCore349i,

In Ancient Greece, the sophists were a group of teachers of philosophy and rhetoric.

The term sophism originates from Greek sophistes, meaning "wise-ist", one who "does" wisdom, one who makes a business out of wisdom (sopho's means "wise man").
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sophism]

Sophists (became known, perhaps unjustly, for claiming that truth was no more than opinion and for teaching people to argue fallaciously to prove whatever conclusions they wished).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_philosophy]

SOPHIST


Gorgias (483-375 BC)
Protagoras (481-420 BC)
Antiphon (480-411 BC)
Prodicus (465/450-after 399 BC)
Hippias (middle of the 5th century BC)
Thrasymachus (459-400 BC)
Callicles
Critias
Lycophron

EPICUREANISM (307 BC)

name::
* McsEngl.epicureanism@cptCore349,

Epicureanism is a system of philosophy based upon the teachings of Epicurus (c. 340–c. 270 BC), founded around 307 BC. Epicurus was an atomic materialist, following in the steps of Democritus. His materialism led him to a general attack on superstition and divine intervention. Following Aristippus—about whom very little is known—Epicurus believed that the greatest good was to seek modest pleasures in order to attain a state of tranquility and freedom from fear (ataraxia) as well as absence of bodily pain (aponia) through knowledge of the workings of the world and the limits of our desires. The combination of these two states is supposed to constitute happiness in its highest form. Although Epicureanism is a form of hedonism, insofar as it declares pleasure as the sole intrinsic good, its conception of absence of pain as the greatest pleasure and its advocacy of a simple life make it quite different from "hedonism" as it is commonly understood.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epicurean]

STOICISM (301 BC)

name::
* McsEngl.stoicism@cptCore349i,

Stoicism is a school of Hellenistic philosophy, founded by Zeno of Citium in Athens in the early third century BC. It proved to be a popular and durable philosophy, with a following throughout Greece and the Roman Empire from its founding until all the schools of philosophy were ordered closed by the Christian emperor Justinian I in the year AD 529 because of their pagan character[1]. The core doctrine of Stoicism concerns cosmic Determinism and human freedom, and the belief that virtue is to maintain a Will that is in accord with nature.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stoicism]

=== PHILOSOPHERS ===

hmn.THALES-OF-MELETUS (640-546 BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.THALES-OF-MELETUS (640-546 BCE),

THALES OF MILETUS (6 40-546 B.C.), Greek physical philosopher, son of Examyus and Cleobuline, is universally recog nized as the founder of Greek geometry, astronomy and philosophy. He is said by Herodotus and others to have been of Phoenician extraction, but the more common account (see Diogenes Laertius) is that he was a native Milesian of noble birth. Zeller thinks that his ancestors belonged to the Cadmean tribe in Boeotia, who were intermingled with the Ionians of Asia Minor, and thus reconciles the conflicting statements. The nationality of Thales is certainly Greek and not Phoenician. The high estimation in which he was held by his contemporaries is shown by the place he occupied as chief of the seven " wise men " of Greece; and in later times amongst the ancients his fame was quite remarkable. It is well known that this name (rocos) was given on account of practical ability; and in accordance with this we find that Thales had been occupied with civil affairs, and indeed several instances of his political sagacity have been handed down. Of these the most remarkable is the advice, praised by Herodotus, which he gave to his fellowcountrymen " before Ionia was ruined " - " that the Ionians should constitute one general council in Teos, as the most central of the twelve cities, and that the remaining cities should nevertheless be governed as independent states " (Herod. i. 170). It is probable, however, that in the case of Thales the appellation " wise man," which was given to him and to the other six in the archonship of Damasius (586 B.C.), 1 was conferred on him not only on account of his political sagacity, but also for his scientific eminence (Plut. Solon, c. 3). To about the same time must be referred his celebrated prediction of the eclipse of the sun, which took place on the 28th of May 585 B.C. This event, which was of the highest importance, has given rise to much discussion: The account of it as given by Herodotus (i. 74) contains two statements: - (i) the fact that the eclipse did actually take place during a battle between the Medes and the Lydians, that it was a total eclipse (Herodotus calls it a " night battle "), that it caused a cessation of hostilities and led to a lasting peace between the contending nations; (2) that Thales had foretold the eclipse to the Ionians, and fixed the year in which it actually did take place. Various dates - ranging from 625 B.C. to 583 B.C. - have been assigned by different chronologists to this eclipse; but, since the investigations of Airy,2 Hind, 3 and Zech, 4 the date determined by them (May 28, 585 B.C.) has been generally accepted (for later authorities see Eclipse and Astronomy). This date agrees nearly with that given by Pliny (H. N. ii. 12). The second part of the statement of Herodotus - the reality of the prediction by Thales - has been frequently called in question, chiefly on the ground that, in order to predict a solar eclipse with any chance of success, one should have the command of certain astronomical facts which were not known until the 3rd century, B.C., and then merely approximately, and only employed with that object in the following century by Hipparchus. The question, however, is not whether Thales could predict the eclipse of the sun with any chance of success - much less whether he could state beforehand at what places the eclipse would be visible, as some have erroneously supposed, and which of course would have been quite impossible for him to do, but simply whether he 1 Bretschneider (Die Geom. vor Euklides, p. 40), without stating his authority, gives " between 585 and 583 B.C." as the date of the archonship of Damasius. In this he is followed by some other recent writers, who infer thence that the name " wise " was conferred on Thales on account of the success of his prediction. The date 586 B.C., given above, which is taken from Clinton, is adopted by Zeller.

On the Eclipses of Agathocles, Thales, and Xerxes," Phil. Trans. vol. cxliii. p. 179 seq., 1853.

3 Athenaeum, p. 919, 1852.

4 Astronomische Untersuchungen der wichtigeren Finsternisse, &c., p. 57, 1853.

foretold that there would be a solar eclipse in that year, as stated by Herodotus. Now as to this there is quite a remarkable unanimity in the testimony of the ancients, and the evidence is of the strongest kind, ascending to Herodotus, and, according to the account of Diogenes Laertius, even to Xenophanes, who was an Ionian, and not much later than Thales. Further, we know that in the 8th century B.C., there were observatories in most of the large cities in the valley of the Euphrates, and that professional astronomers regularly took observations of the heavens, copies of which were sent to the king of Assyria; and from a cuneiform inscription found in the palace of Sennacherib at Nineveh, the text of which is given by George Smith,5 we learn that at that time the epochs of eclipses of both sun and moon were predicted as possible - probably by means of the cycle of 223 lunations or Chaldaean Saros - and that observations were made accordingly.

The wonderful fame of Thales amongst the ancients must have been in great part due to this achievement, which seems, moreover, to have been one of the chief causes that excited amongst the Hellenes the love of science which ever afterwards characterized them. Thales seems not to have left any writings behind him, though as to this there appears to be some doubt (see Diog. Lair. i. 23). Many anecdotes, amusing rather than instructive, are related of him, which have been handed down by Diogenes Laertius and other writers. From some of them it would appear that he was engaged in trade, which is indeed expressly stated by Plutarch (Solon, c. 2). It is probable that in the pursuit of commerce he was led to visit Egypt. Of the fact that Thales visited Egypt, and there became acquainted with geometry, there is abundant evidence. Hieronymus of Rhodes (ap. Diog. Lair. i. 27) says, " he never had any teacher except during the time when he went to Egypt and associated with the priests." 6 But the characteristic feature of the work of Thales was that to the knowledge thus acquired he added the capital creation of the geometry of lines, which was essentially abstract in its character. The only geometry known to the Egyptian priests was that of surfaces, together with a sketch of that of solids, a geometry consisting of some simple quadratures and elementary cubatures, which they had obtained empirically. Thales, on the. other hand, introduced abstract geometry, the object of which is to establish precise relations between the different parts of a figure, so that some of them could be found by means of others in a manner strictly rigorous. This was a phenomenon quite new in the world, and due, in fact, to the abstract spirit of the Greeks.

The following discoveries in geometry are attributed to Thales (I) the circle is bisected by its diameter (Procl. op. cit. p. 157); (2) the angles at the base of an isosceles triangle are equal (Id. p. 250); (3) when two straight lines cut each other the vertically opposite angles are equal (Id. p. 2 99); (4) the angle in a semicircle is a right angle; ? (5) the theorem Euclid i. 26 is referred to Thales by Eudemus (Procl. op. cit. p. 352). Two applications of geometry to the solution of practical problems are also attributed to him: - (i) the determination of the distance of a ship at sea, for which he made use of the last theorem; (2) the determination of the height of a pyramid by means of the length of its shadow: according to Hieronymus of Rhodes (Diog. Lair. i. 27) and Pliny (N. H. xxxvi. 12), the shadow was measured at the hour of the day when a man's shadow is the same length as himself. Plutarch, however, states the method in a form requiring the knowledge of Euclid vi. 4, but without the restriction as to the hour of the day (Sept. Sap. Conviv. 2). Further, we learn from Diogenes Laertius (i. 25) that he perfected the things relating to the scalene triangle and the theory of lines. Proclus, too, in his summary of the history of geometry before Euclid, which he probably derived from Eudemus of Rhodes, says that Thales, having visited Egypt, first brought the knowledge of geometry into Greece, Assyrian Discoveries, p. 409.

6 Cf. Pamphila and the spurious letter from Thales to Pherecydes, ap. Diog. Lair.; Proclus, In primum Euclidis Elementorum Librum Commentarii, ed. Friedlein, p. 65; Pliny, H. N. xxxvi. 12; Iamblichus, In Vit. Pythag. 12; Plutarch, Sept. Sap. Conviv. 2, De Iside, 10, and Plac. i. 3, I.

This is unquestionably the meaning of the statement of Pamphila (temp. Nero), ap. Diog. Laer. i. 24, that he was the first person to describe a right-angled triangle in a circle.

that he discovered many things himself, and communicated the beginnings of many to his successors, some of which he attempted in a more abstract manner and some in a more intuitional or sensible manner (cdo-0 p. 65).

From these indications it is no doubt difficult to determine what Thales brought from Egypt and what was due to his own invention. This difficulty has, however, been lessened since the translation and publication of the papyrus Rhind by Eisenlohr; 1 and it is now generally admitted that, in the distinction made in the last passage quoted above from Proclus, reference is made to the two forms of his work - aL a - Tr Epov pointing to what he derived from Egypt or arrived at in an Egyptian manner, while indicates the discoveries which he made in accordance with the Greek spirit. To the former belong the theorems (t), (2), and (3), and to the latter especially the theorem (4), and also, probably, his solution of the two practical problems. We infer, then, [t] that Thales must have known the theorem that the sum of the three angles of a triangle are equal to two right angles. This inference is made from (4) taken along with (2). No doubt we are informed by Proclus, on the authority of Eudemus, that the theorem Euclid i. 32 was first proved in a general way by the Pythagoreans; but, on the other hand, we learn from Geminus that the ancient geometers observed the equality to two right angles in each kind of triangle - in the equilateral first, then in the isosceles, and lastly in the scalene (Apoll. Conica, ed. Halleius, p. 9), and it is plain that the geometers older than the Pythagoreans can be no other than Thales and his school. The theorem, then, seems to have been arrived at by induction, and may have been suggested by the contemplation of floors or walls covered with tiles of the form of equilateral triangles, or squares, or hexagons. [2] We see also in the theorem (4) the first trace of the important conception of geometrical loci, which we, therefore, attribute to Thales. It is worth noticing that it was in this manner that this remarkable property of the circle, with which, in fact, abstract geometry was inaugurated, presented itself to the imagination of Dante: " 0 se del mezzo cerchio far si puote Triangol si, ch'un retto non avesse." - Par. c. xiii. 101.

[3] Thales discovered the theorem that the sides of equiangular triangles are proportional. The knowledge of this theorem is distinctly attributed to Thales by Plutarch, and it was probably made use of also in his determination of the distance of a ship at sea.

Let us now consider the importance of the work of Thales.

I. In a scientific point of view: (a) we see, in the first place, that by his two theorems he founded the geometry of lines, which has ever since remained the principal part of geometry; (b) he may, in the second place, be fairly considered to have laid the foundation of algebra, for his first theorem establishes an equation in the true sense of the word, while the second institutes a proportion.' II. In a philosophic point of view: we see that in these two theorems of Thales the first type of a natural law, i.e. the expression of a fixed dependence between different quantities, or, in another form, the disentanglement of constancy in the midst of variety - has decisively arisen.' III. Lastly, in a practical point of view: Thales furnished the first example of an application of theoretical geometry to practice,' and laid the foundation of an important branch of the same - the measurement of heights and distances. For the further progress of geometry see Pythagoras.

As to the astronomical knowledge of Thales we have the following notices: - (1) besides the prediction of the solar eclipse, Eudemus attributes to him the discovery that the circuit of the sun between the solstices is not always uniform ; 6 (2) he called the last day of the month the thirtieth (Diog. Lair. i. 24); (3) he divided the year into 365 days (Id. i. 27); (4) he determined the diameter of the sun to be the 720th part of the zodiac ; 6 (5) he appears to have pointed out the constellation of the Lesser Bear to his countrymen, and instructed them to steer by it [as nearer the pole] instead of the Great Bear (Callimachus ap. Diog. Laer. i cf. Aratus, Phaenomena, v. 36 seq.). Other discoveries in astronomy are attributed to Thales, but on authorities which are not trustworthy. He did not know, for example, that " the earth is spherical," as is erroneously stated by Plutarch (Placita, iii. so); on the contrary, he conceived it to be a flat disk, and in this supposition he was followed by most of his successors in the Ionian schools, including Anaxagoras. The doctrine of the sphericity of 1 Ein mathematisches Handbuch der alten Aegypter (Leipzig, 1877).

2 Auguste Comte, Systeme de Politique Positive, iii. pp. 297, 300. P. Laffitte, Les Grands Types de l'Humanite, vol. ii. p. 292. 4 Ibid., p. 294.

6 Theonis Smyrnaei Platonici Liber de Astronomia, ed. Th. H. Martin, p. 324 (Paris, 5849). Cf. Diog. Lair. i. 24.

This is the received interpretation of the passage in Diogenes Laertius, i. 24 (see Wolf, Gesch. der Astron., p. 169), where aeXnvaiov is probably a scribe's error for ..; ,SLaKov. Cf. Apuleius, Florida, iv. 18, who attributes to Thales, then old, the discovery: " quotiens sol magnitudine sua circulum quem permeat metiatur." the earth, for which the researches of Anaximander had prepared the way,' was in fact one of the great discoveries of Pythagoras, was taught by Parmenides, who was connected with the Pythagoreans, and remained for a long time the exclusive property of the Italian schools.' (G. J. A.) Philosophy. - Whilst in virtue of his political sagacity and intellectual eminence Thales held a place in the traditional list of the wise men, on the strength of the disinterested love of knowledge which appeared in his physical speculations he was accounted a " philosopher " (g5tX6v000s). His " philosophy " is usually summed up in the dogma " water is the principle, or the element, of things "; but, as the technical terms " principle " (apVrl) and " element " (o-TotXe70v) had not yet come into use, it may be conjectured that the phrase " all things are water" (7ravTa ubwp .uri) more exactly represents his teaching. Writings which bore his name were extant in antiquity; but as Aristotle, when he speaks of Thales's doctrine, always depends upon tradition, there can be little doubt that they were forgeries.

From Aristotle we learn (I) that Thales found in water the origin of things; (2) that he conceived the earth to float upon a sea of the elemental fluid; (3) that he supposed all things to be full of gods; (4) that in virtue of the attraction exercised by the magnet he attributed to it a soul. Here our information ends. Aristotle's suggestion that Thales was led to his fundamental dogma by observation of the part which moisture plays in the production and the maintenance of life, and Simplicius's, that the impressibility and the binding power of water were perhaps also in his thoughts, are by admission purely conjectural.. Simplicius's further suggestion that Thales conceived the element to be modified by thinning and thickening is plainly inconsistent with the statement of Theophrastus that the hypothesis in question was peculiar to Anaximenes. The assertion preserved by Stobaeus that Thales recognized, together with the material element " water," " mind," which penetrates it and sets it in motion, is refuted by the precise testimony of Aristotle, who declares that the early physicists did not distinguish the moving cause from the material cause, and that before Hermotimus and Anaxagoras no one postulated a creative intelligence.

It would seem, then, that Thales sought amid the variety of things a single material cause; that he found such a cause in. one of the forms of matter most familiar to him, namely, water, and accordingly regarded the world and all that it contains as water variously metamorphosed; and that he asked himself no questions. about the manner of its transformation.

The doctrine of Thales was interpreted and developed in the course of three succeeding generations. First, Anaximander chose for what he called his " principle " (ap) d), not water, but a corporeal element intermediate between fire and air on the one hand. and water and earth on the other. Next, Anaximenes, preferring air, resolved its transformations into processes of thinning and thickening. Lastly, Heraclitus asserted the claims of fire, which he conceived to modify itself, not occasionally, but perpetually. Thus Thales recognized change, but was not careful to explain it; Anaximander attributed to change two directions; Anaximenes conceived the two sorts of change as rarefaction and condensation; Heraclitus, perceiving that, if, as his predecessors had tacitly assumed, change was occasional, the interference of a moving cause was necessary, made change perpetual. But all four agreed in tracing the variety of things to a single material cause, corporeal, endowed with qualities, and capable of self-transformation. A new departure was taken by the Eleatic Parmenides (q.v.), who, expressly noting that, when Thales and his successors attributed to the supposed element changing qualities, they became pluralists, required that the superficial variety of nature should be strictly distinguished from its fundamental unity. Hence, whereas Thales and his successors had confounded the One, the element, and the Many, its modifications, the One and the Not-One or Many became with Parmenides matters for separate investigation. In this way two lines of inquiry originated. On the one hand Empedocles and Anaxagoras, abandoning the pursuit of the One, gave themselves to the scientific study of the Many; on the other Zeno, abandoning the pursuit of the Many, gave himself to the dialectical study of the One. Both successions were doomed to failure; and the result 7 In likening the earth to a cylinder Anaximander recognized its circular figure in one direction.

8 See G. V. Schiaparelli, I Precursori di Copernico nell' Antichitd, p. (Milan, 1873).

was a scepticism from which the thought of Greece did not emerge until Plato, returning to Parmenides, declared the study of the One and the Many, jointly regarded, to be the true office of philosophy. Thus, meagre and futile as the doctrine of Thales was, all the Greek schools, with the solitary exception of that of Pythagoras, took their origin from it. Not in name only, but also in fact, Thales, the first of the Ionian physicists, was the founder of the philosophy of Greece.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. - (a) Geometrical and Astronomical. C. A. Bretschneider, Die Geometrie u. die Geometer vor Euklides (Leipzig, 1870); H. Hankel, Zur Geschichte der Mathematik (Leipzig, 1874); G. J. Allman, " Greek Geometry from Thales to Euclid," Hermathena, No. v. (Dublin, 1877); M. Cantor, Vorlesungen fiber Geschichte der Mathematik (Leipzig, t880); P. Tannery, " Thales de Milet ce qu'il a emprunte a l'Egypte," Revue Philosophique, March 1880; " La Tradition touchant Pythagore, Oenopide, et Thales," Bul. des Sc. Math., May 1886; R. Wolf, Geschichte der Astronomie (Munich, 1877). See also under ECLIPSE and ASTRONOMY. (b) Philosophical. The histories of Greek philosophy mentioned s.v. PARMENIDES. A. B. Krische, Forschungen, pp. 34-42 (Go"ttingen, 1840). (H. JA.)
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Thales_Of_Miletus]

hmn.ANAXIMANDER (c610-c546 BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.ANAXIMANDER (c610-c546 BCE),

Anaximander (Ancient Greek: ?ναξίμανδρος) (c. 610 BC–c. 546 BC) was a pre-Socratic philosopher who lived in Miletus, a city of Ionia. He joined the Milesian school and studied the teachings of its master Thales. He succeeded him and became the second master of that school where he counted Anaximenes and Pythagoras amongst his pupils.

Little of his life and work is known today. According to available historical documents, he is the first philosopher known to have written down his studies[2], although only one fragment of his work remains. Fragmentary testimonies found in documents after his death provide a portrait of the man.

Anaximander was one of the earliest Greek thinkers at the start of the Axial Age, the period from approximately 700 BC to 200 BC, during which similarly revolutionary thinking appeared in China, India, Iran, the Near East, and Ancient Greece. He was an early proponent of science and tried to observe and explain different aspects of the universe, with a particular interest in its origins, claiming that nature is ruled by laws, just like human societies, and anything that disturbs the balance of nature does not last long.[3] Like many thinkers of his time, his contributions to philosophy relate to many disciplines. In astronomy, he tried to describe the mechanics of celestial bodies in relation to the Earth. In physics, he postulated that the indefinite (or apeiron) was the source of all things. His knowledge of geometry allowed him to introduce the gnomon in Greece. He created a map of the world that contributed greatly to the advancement of geography. He was also involved in the politics of Miletus as he was sent as a leader to one of its colonies.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anaximander]

hmn.PHERECYDES-OF-SYROS (6th BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.PHERECYDES-OF-SYROS (6th BCE),

Pherecydes of Syros (in Greek: Φερεκύδης) was a Greek thinker from the island of Syros, of the 6th century BC. Pherecydes authored the Heptamychia, one of the first attested prose works in Greek literature, which formed an important bridge between mythic and pre-Socratic thought.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pherecydes_of_Syros]

hmn.PYTHAGORAS (6th BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.PYTHAGORAS (6th BCE),

PYTHAGORAS (6th century B.C.), Greek philosopher, was, in all probability, a native of Samos or one of the neighbouring islands (others say a Tyrrhenian, a Syrian or a Tyrian), and the first part of his life may therefore be said to belong to that Ionian seaboard which had already witnessed the first development of philosophic thought in Greece (see Ionian School). The exact year of his birth has been variously placed between 586 and 569 B.C., but 582 may be taken as the most probable date. He was a pupil of Pherecydes, and later of Hermodamas (Diog. Laert. viii. 2). He left in Ionia the reputation of a learned and universally informed man. "Of all men Pythagoras, the son of Mnesarchus, was the most assiduous inquirer," says Heracleitus, and then proceeds in his contemptuous fashion to brand his predecessor's wisdom as only eclectically compiled information or polymathy (iroXuµaOia). This accumulated wisdom, as well as most of the tenets of the Pythagorean school, was attributed in antiquity to the extensive trave l s of Pythagoras, which brought him in contact (so it was said) not only with the Egyptians, the Phoenicians, the Chaldaeans, the Jews and the Arabians, but also with the Druids of Gaul, the Persian Magi and the Brahmans. But these tales represent only the tendency of a later age to connect the beginnings of Greek speculation with the hoary religions and priesthoods of the East. There is no intrinsic improbability, however, in the statement of Isocrates (Laud. Busir. 28, p. 227 Steph.) that Pythagoras visited Egypt and other countries of the Mediterranean, for travel was one of the few ways of gathering knowledge. Some of the accounts (e.g. Callimachus) represent Pythagoras as, deriving much of his mathematical knowledge from Egyptian sources, but, however it may have been with the practical beginnings of geometrical knowledge, the scientific development of mathematical principles can be shown to be an independent product of Greek genius. Some of the rules of the Pythagorean ritual have their Egyptian parallels, as Herodotus points out, but it does not necessarily follow that they were borrowed from that quarter, and he is certainly wrong in tracing the doctrine of metempsychosis to Egypt.

The historically important part of his career begins with his migration to Crotona, one of the Dorian colonies in the south of Italy, about the year 529. According to tradition, he was. driven from Samos by the tyranny of Polycrates. At Crotona Pythagoras speedily became the centre of a widespread and influential organization, which seems to have resembled a. religious brotherhood or an association for the moral reformation of society much more than a philosophic school. Pythagoras appears, indeed, in all the accounts more as a moral reformer than as a speculative thinker or scientific teacher;. and the doctrine of the school which is most clearly traceable to Pythagoras himself in the ethico-mystical doctrine of transmigration. The Pythagorean brotherhood had its rise in the wave of religious revival which swept over Hellas in the 6th century B.C., and it had much in common with the Orphic communities which sought by rites and abstinences to purify the believer's soul and enable it to escape from "the wheel of birth." Its aims were undoubtedly those of a religious order rather than a political league. But a private religious organization of this description had no place in the traditions of Greek life, and could only maintain itself by establishing "the rule of the saints" on a political basis. The Pythagoreans appear to have established their supremacy for a time over a considerable part of Magna Graecia,, but this entanglement with politics led in the end to the dismemberment and suppression of the society. The authorities differ hopelessly in chronology, but according to the balance of evidence the first reaction against the Pythagoreans took place in the lifetime of Pythagoras after the victory gained by Crotona over Sybaris in 510. Dissensions seem to have arisen about the .allotment of the conquered territory, and an adverse party was formed in Crotona under the leadership of Cylon. This was probably the cause of Pythagoras's withdrawal to Metapontum, which an almost unanimous tradition assigns as the place of his death in the end of the 6th or the beginning of the 5th century. The order appears to have continued powerful in Magna Graecia till the middle of the 5th century, when it was violently trampled out. The meeting-houses of the Pythagoreans were everywhere sacked and burned; mention is made in particular of "the house of Milo" in Crotona, where fifty or sixty leading Pythagoreans were surprised and slain.

The persecution to which the brotherhood was subjected throughout Magna Graecia was the immediate cause of the spread of the Pythagorean philosophy in Greece proper. Philolaus, who resided at Thebes in the end of the 5th century (cf. Plato, Phaedo, 61 D), was the author of the first written exposition of the system. Lysis, the instructor of Epaminondas, was another of these refugees. This Theban Pythagoreanism had an important influence upon Plato's thought, and Philolaus had also disciples in the stricter sense. But as a philosophic school Pythagoreanism became extinct in Greece about the middle of the 4th century. In Italy - where, after a temporary suppression, it attained a new importance in the person of Archytas of Tarentum - the school finally disappeared about the same time.

Aristotle in his accounts of Pythagorean doctrines never refers to Pythagoras but always with a studied vagueness to "the Pythagoreans" (01 KaXouµovoi, HvOaybpecoL). Nevertheless, certain doctrines may be traced to the founder's teaching. Foremost among these is the theory of the immortality and transmigration of the soul (see Metempsychosis). Pythagoras's teaching on this point is connected by one of the most trustworthy authorities with the doctrine of the kinship of all living beings; and in the light of anthropological research it is easy to recognize the close relationship of the two beliefs. The Pythagorean rule of abstinence from flesh is thus, in its origin, a taboo resting upon the blood-brotherhood of men and beasts; and the same line of thought shows a number of the Pythagorean rules of life which we find embedded in the different traditions to be genuine taboos belonging to a similar level of primitive thought. The moral and religious application which Pythagoras gave to the doctrine of transmigration continued to be the teaching of the school. The view of the body (aiiwa) as the tomb (a-ii k m) of the soul, and the account of philosophy in the Phaedo as a meditation of death, are expressly connected by Plato with the teaching of Philolaus; and the strain of asceticism and other worldliness which meets us here and elsewhere in Plato is usually traced to Pythagorean influence. Plato's mythical descriptions of a future life of retribution and purificatory wandering can also be shown to reproduce Pythagorean teaching, though the substance of them may have been drawn from a common source in the Mysteries.

The scientific doctrines of the Pythagorean school have noapparent connexion with the religious mysticism of the society or their rules of living. They have their origin in the same disinterested desire of knowledge which gave rise to the other philosophical schools of Greece, and the idea of "philosophy" or the "theoretic life" as a method of emancipation from the evils of man's present state of existence, though a genuine Pythagorean conception, is clearly an afterthought. The discourses and speculations of the Pythagoreans all connect themselves with the idea of number, and the school holds an important place in the history of mathematical and. astronomical science. An unimpeached tradition carries back the Pythagorean theory of numbers to the teaching of the founder himself. Working on hints contained in the oldest traditions, recent investigators have shown that the discoveries attributed to Pythagoras connect themselves with a primitive numerical symbolism, according to which numbers were represented by dots arranged in symmetrical patterns, such as are still to be seen in the marking of dice or dominoes. Each pattern of units becomes on this plan a fresh unit. The "holy tetractys," by which the later Pythagoreans used to swear, was a figure of this kind

representing the number Io as the triangle of 4, and showing at a glance that I + 2 + 3 + = 10. The sums ,of the series of any successive numbers may be graphically represented in a similar way, and are hence spoken of as "triangular numbers," while the sums of the series of successive odd numbers are called "square numbers," and those of successive even numbers "oblong numbers"; thus 3 and 5 added to the unit give a figure of this description. while 4 and 6, added to 2, are thus - .1 .

represented I Such a method of representing number in areas leads naturally to problems of a geometrical nature, and as the practical use of the right-angled triangle was already familiar in the arts and crafts, there is no reason to dispute the well-established tradition which assigns to Pythagoras the discovery of the proposition that in such a triangle the square on the hypotenuse is equal to .the sum of the squares on the other two sides. And it is probably also correct to attribute to him the discovery of the harmonic intervals which underlie the production of musical sounds. Impressed by this reduction of musical sounds to numbers and by the presence of numerical relations in every department of phenomena, Pythagoras and his early followers enunciated the doctrine that "all things are numbers." Numbers seemed to them, as Aristotle put it, to be the first things in the whole of nature, and they supposed the elements of numbers to be the elements of all things, and the whole heaven to be a musical scale and a number (Meta. A. 986a). Numbers, in other words, were conceived at that early stage of thought not as relations or qualities predicable of things, but as themselves constituting the substance or essence of the phenomena - the rational reality to which the appearances of sense are reducible.

But the development of these ideas into a comprehensive metaphysical system was no doubt the work of Philolaus in the latter part of the 5th century. His formulation of the theory implies a knowledge of the teaching of Parmenides and Empedocles, and had itself in turn a great influence upon Plato. The "elements of numbers," of which Aristotle speaks in the passage quoted above, were, according to the Pythagoreans, the Odd and the Even, which they identified with the Limit and the Unlimited; and Aristotle distinctly says that they did not treat these as "priorities of certain other substances" such as fire, water or anything else of that sort, but that the unlimited itself and the one were the reality of the things of which they were predicated, and that is why they said that number was "the reality of everything" (Meta. A. 587). Numbers, therefore, are spatially conceived, "one" being identified with the point in the sense of a unit having position and magnitude. From combinations of such units the higher numbers and geometrical figures arise - "two" being identified with the line, "three" with the surface, and "four" with the solid - and the Pythagoreans proceeded to explain the elements of Empedocles as built up out of geometrical figures in the manner followed by Plato in the Timaeus. The identification of the numerical opposites, the Odd and the Even, with the Limit and the Unlimited - otherwise difficult to explain - may perhaps be understood, as Burnet suggests, by reference to the arrangement of the units or "terms" (opoe) in patterns. "When the odd is divided into two equal parts," he quotes from Stobaeus, "a unit is left over in the middle; but when the even is so divided, an empty field is left over, without a master and without a number, showing that it is defective and incomplete." The idea of opposites, derived, perhaps, originally from Heracleitus, was developed by the Pythagoreans in a list of ten fundamental oppositions, bearing a certain resemblance to the tables of categories framed by later philosophers, but in its arbitrary mingling of mathematical, physical and ethical contrasts characteristic of the uncritical beginnings of speculative thought: (I) limited and unlimited, (2) odd and even, (3)one and many, (4)right and left, (5) male and female, (6) rest and motion, (7) straight and curved, (8) light and darkness, (9) good and evil, (to) square and oblong. To the Pythagoreans, as to Heracleitus, the universe was in a sense the realized union of these. opposites, but interpretations of Pythagoreanism which represent the whole system as founded on the opposition of unity and duality, and proceed to identify this with the opposition of form and matter, of divine activity and passive material, betray on the surface their post-Platonic origin. Still more is this the case when in Neoplatonic fashion they go on to derive this original opposition from the supreme unity or God. The further speculations of the Pythagoreans on the subject of number rest mainly on analogies, which often become capricious and tend to lose themselves at last in a barren symbolism. "Seven" is called rrapO vor and 'AOivn, because within the decade it has neither factors nor product. "Five," on the other hand, signifies marriage, because it is the union of the first masculine with the first feminine number (3+2, unity being considered as a number apart). The thought already becomes more fanciful when "one" is identified with reason, because it is unchangeable; "two" with opinion, because it is unlimited and indeterminate; "four" with justice, because it is the first square number, the product of equals.

The astronomy of the Pythagoreans was their most notable contribution to scientific thought, and its importance lies in the fact that they were the first to conceive the earth as a globe, self-supported in empty space, revolving with the other planets round a central luminary. They thus anticipated the heliocentric theory, and Copernicus has left it on record that the Pythagorean doctrine of the planetary movement of the earth gave him the first hint of its true hypothesis. The Pythagoreans did not, however, put the sun in the centre of the system. That place was filled by the central fire to which they gave the names of Hestia, the hearth of the universe, the watch-tower of Zeus, and other mythological expressions. It had then been recently discovered that the moon shone by reflected light, and the Pythagoreans (adapting a theory of Empedocles), explained the light of the sun also as due to reflection from the central fire. Round this fire revolve ten bodies, first the Antichthon or counter-earth, then the earth, followed in order by the moon, the sun, the five then known planets and the heaven of the fixed stars. The central fire and the counter-earth are invisible to us because the side of the earth on which we live is always turned away from them, and our light and heat come to us, as already stated, by reflection from the sun. When the earth is on the same side of the central fire as the sun, the side of the earth on which we live is turned towards the sun and we have day; when the earth and the sun are on opposite sides of the central fire we are turned away from the sun and it is night. The distance of the revolving orbs from the central fire was determined according to simple numerical relations, and the Pythagoreans combined their astronomical and their musical discoveries in the famous doctrine of "the harmony of the spheres." The velocities of the bodies depend upon their distances from the centre, the slower and nearer bodies giving out a deep note and the swifter a high note, the concert of the whole yielding the cosmic octave. The reason why we do not hear this music is that we are like men in a smith's forge, who cease to be aware of a sound which they constantly hear and are never in a position to contrast with silence.
[edit]
Authorities

- Zeller's account of Pythagoreanism in his Philosophie der Griechen gives a full account of the sources, with critical references in the notes to the numerous monographs on the subject, but the labour and ingenuity of more recent scholars has succeeded in clearing up a number of points since he wrote. Diels, Doxographi graeci (1879), and Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker, vol. i. (2nd ed., 1906). Gomperz, Greek Thinkers, vol. i., and especially Burnet's Early Greek Philosophy (2nd ed., 1908), give the results of the latest investigations. Tannery's Science hellene; Milhaud's La Science grecque and Philosophes geombtres; Cantor's History of Mathematics; and Gow's Short History of Greek Mathematics, refer to the mathematical and physical doctrines of the school.

(A. S. P.-P.) Pythagorean Geometry As the introduction of geometry into Greece is by common consent attributed to Thales, so all are agreed that to Pythagoras is due the honour of having raised mathematics to the rank of a science. We know that the early Pythagoreans published nothing, and that, moreover, they referred all their discoveries back to their master (see Philolaus). Hence it is not possible to separate his work from that of his early disciples, and we must therefore treat the geometry of the early Pythagorean school as a whole. We know that Pythagoras made numbers the basis of his philosophical system, as well physical as metaphysical, and that he united the study of geometry with that of arithmetic.

The following statements have been handed down to us. (a) Aristotle (Meta. i. 5, 985) says "the Pythagoreans first applied themselves to mathematics, a science which they improved; and, penetrated with it, they fancied that the principles of mathematics were the principles of all things." (b) Eudemus informs us that "Pythagoras changed geometry into the form of a liberal science, regarding its principles in a purely abstract manner, and investigated its theorems from the immaterial and intellectual point of view (claws Kai voepWS)." 1 (c) Diogenes Laertius (viii. I I) relates that "it was Pythagoras who carried geometry to perfection, after Moeris 2 had first found out the principles of the elements of that science, as Anticlides tells us in the second book of his History of Alexander; and the part of the science to which Pythagoras applied himself above all others was arithmetic." (d) According to Aristoxenus, the musician, Pythagoras seems to have esteemed arithmetic above everything, and to have advanced it by diverting it from the service of commerce and by likening all things to numbers.' (e) Diogenes Laertius (viii. 13) reports on the same authority that Pythagoras was the first person who introduced measures and weights among the Greeks. (f) He discovered the numerical relations of the musical scale (Diog.

1 Proclus Diadochus, In primum Euclidis elementorum librum commentarii, ed. Friedlein, p. 65.

2 Moeris was a king of Egypt who, Herodotus tells us, lived goo years before his visit to that country.

Aristox. Fragm. ap. Stob. Eclog. Phys. i. 2, 6.

Laert. viii. i t). (g) Proclus 4 says that "the word ` mathematics' originated with the Pythagoreans." (h) We learn also from the same authority 5 that the Pythagoreans made a fourfold division of mathematical science, attributing one of its parts to the "how many" (rO 3roaov) and the other to the "how much" (rO 7rnXixov), and they assigned to each of these parts a twofold division. They said that discrete quantity or the `: how many "is either absolute or relative, and that continued quantity or the" how much "is either stable or in motion. Hence they laid down that arithmetic contemplates that discrete quantity which subsists by itself, but music that which is related to another; and that geometry considers continued quantity so far as it is immovable, but that astronomy a4atpuci) contemplates continued quantity so far as it is of a self-motive nature. (i) Diogenes Laertius (viii. 25) states, on the authority of Favorinus, that Pythagoras" employed definitions in the mathematical subjects to which he applied himself."The following notices of the geometrical work of Pythagoras and the early Pythagoreans are also preserved. (t) The Pythagoreans define a point as" unity having position "(Procl. op. cit. p. 95). (2) They considered a point as analogous to the monad, a line to the dyad, a superficies to the triad, and a body to the tetrad (ibid..

p. 97). (3) They showed that the plane around a point is completely filled by six equilateral triangles, four squares, or three regular hexagons (ibid. p. 305). (4) Eudemus ascribes to them the discovery of the theorem that the interior angles of a triangle are equal to two right angles, and gives their proof, which was substantially the same as that in Euclid I. 32 6 (ibid. p. 379). (5) Proclus informs us in his commentary on Euclid I. 44 that Eudemus says that the problems concerning the application of areas - where the term" application "is not to be taken in its restricted sense (7rapaf30Xii), in which it is used in this proposition, but also in its wider signification, embracing inrEp(30Xi i and EXX J ' s, in which it is used in Book VI. Props. 28, 29 - are old, and inventions of the Pythagoreans 7 (ibid. p. 419). (6) This is confirmed by Plutarch,' who says, after Apollodorus, that Pythagoras sacrificed an ox on finding the geometrical diagram, either the one relating to the hypotenuse, viz. that the square on it is equal to the sum of the squares on the sides, or that relating to the problem concerning the application of an area., (7) Plutarch 1° also ascribes to Pythagoras the solution of the problem, To construct a figure equal to one and similar to another given figure. (8) Eudemus states that Pythagoras discovered the construction of the regular solids (Procl. op. cit. p. 65). (9) Hippasus, the Pythagorean, is said to have perished in the sea on account of his impiety, inasmuch as he boasted that he first divulged the knowledge of the sphere with the twelve pentagons (the inscribed ordinate dodecahedron): Hippasus assumed the glory of the discovery to himself, whereas everything belonged to Him -" for thus they designate Pythagoras, and do not call him by name."(10) The triple interwoven triangle or pentagram - star-shaped regular pentagon - was used as a symbol or sign of recognition by the Pythagoreans and was called by them" health "(uyL61a). 12 (11) The discovery of the law of the three 4 Procl. op. cit. p. 45.

5 Op. cit. p. 35.

6 We learn from a' fragment of Geminus, which has been handed down by Eutocius in his commentary on the Conics of Apollonius (Apoll. Conica, ed. Halleius, p. 9), that the ancient geometers observed two right angles in each species of triangle, in the equilateral first, then in the isosceles, and lastly in the scalene, whereas later writers proved the theorem generally thus -" The three internal angles of every triangle are equal to two right angles."7 The words of Proclus are interesting." According to Eudemus the inventions respecting the application, excess and defect of areas are ancient, and are due to the Pythagoreans. Moderns, borrowing these names, transferred them to the so-called conic lines, the parabola, the hyperbola, the ellipse, as the older school, in their nomenclature concerning the description of areas in Plano on a finite right line, regarded the terms thus: An area is said to be applied (3rapa1 3ciXXEcv) to a given right line when an area equal in content to some given one is described thereon; but when the base of the area is greater than the given line, then the area is said to be in excess (inrfp 1 31iXXECv); but when the base is less, so that some part of the given line lies without the described area, then the area is said to be in defect (0.XEiir6u '). Euclid uses in this way in his sixth book the terms excess and defect. . The term application (irapasaXXetv), which we owe to the Pythagoreans, has this signification."s Non posse suaviter vivi sec. Epicurum, c. xi.

9 Eire irpO i Do i µ.a TrEpi To° xcepiov irapaSoXiis. Some authors, rendering the last five words" concerning the area of the parabola,"have ascribed to Pythagoras the quadrature of the parabola, which was one of the great discoveries of Archimedes.

p. v Quaest. 2, c. 4.

Iamblichus, De vit. Pyth. c. 18, § 88.

12 Lucian, Pro lapsu in salut. § 5; also schol. on Aristoph. Nub. 611. That the Pythagoreans used such symbols we learn from Iamblichus (De vit. Pyth. c. 33, §§ 2 37 and 238). This figure is referred to Pythagoras himself, and in the middle ages was called Pythagorae figura; even so late as Paracelsus it was regarded by squares (Euclid I. 47), commonly called the" theorem of Pythagoras,"is attributed to him by many authorities, of whom the oldest is Vitruvius.' (12) One of the methods of finding right-angled triangles whose sides can be expressed in numbers (Pythagorean triangles) - that setting out from the odd numbers - is referred to Pythagoras by Heron of Alexandria and Proclus. 2 (13) The discovery of irrational quantities is ascribed to Pythagoras by Eudemus (Procl. op. cit. p. 65). (14) The three proportions - arithmetical, geometrical and harmonical - were known to Pythagoras.' (15) Iamblichus' says," Formerly, in the time of Pythagoras and the mathematicians under him, there were three means only - the arithmetical, the geometrical and the third in order, which was known by the name sub-contrary (inrEvavria), but which Archytas and Hippasus designated the harmonical, since it appeared to include the ratios concerning harmony and melody."(16) The so-called most perfect or musical proportion, e.g. 6 :8:: 9: 12, which comprehends in it all the former ratios, according to Iamblichus, 5 is said to be an invention of the Babylonians and to have been first brought into Greece by Pythagoras. (17) Arithmetical progressions were treated by the Pythagoreans, and it appears from a passage in Lucian that Pythagoras himself had considered the special case of triangular numbers: Pythagoras asks some one," How do you count? "He replies," One, two, three, four."Pythagoras, interrupting, says," Do you see? what you take to be four, that is ten and a perfect triangle and our oath. ' 6 (18) The odd numbers were called by the Pythagoreans "gnomons," and were regarded as generating, inasmuch as by the addition of successive gnomons - consisting each of an odd number of unit squares - to the original square unit or monad the square form was preserved. (19) In like manner, if the simplest oblong consisting of two unit squares or monads in juxtaposition, be taken and four unit squares be placed about it after the manner of a gnomon, and then in like manner six, eight. .. unit squares be placed in succession, the oblong form will be preserved. (20) Another of his doctrines was, that of all solid figures the sphere was the most beautiful, and of all plane figures the circle. 8 (21) According to Iamblichus the Pythagoreans are said to have found the quadrature of the circle.' him as a symbol of health. It is said to have obtained its special name from the letters c, 8 (=EC), a having been written at its prominent vertices.

1 De arch. ix.; Praef. 5, 6, 7. Amongst other authorities are Diogenes Laertius (viii. i I), Proclus (op. cit., p. 426), and Plutarch (ut supra, 6). Plutarch, however, attributes to the Egyptians the knowledge of this theorem in the particular case where the sides are 3, 4, and 5 (De Is. et Osir. c. 56).

2 Heron Alex. Geom. et stereom. rel., ed. F. Hultsch, pp. 56, 146; Procl. op. cit. p. 428. The method of Pythagoras is as follows: he took an odd number as the lesser side; then, having squared this number and diminished the square by unity, he took half the remainder as the greater side, and by adding unity to this number he obtained the hypotenuse, e.g. 3, 4, 5; 5, 12, 13.

Nicom. Ger. Introd. Ar. c. xxii.

In Nicomachi arithmeticam, ed. S. Tennulius, p. 141.

5 Op. cit. p. 168. As an example of this proportion Nicomachus and, after him, Iamblichus give the numbers 6, 8, 9, 12, the harmonical and arithmetical means between two numbers forming a geo metric proportion with the numbers themselves (a: tab :b) a +b

2 I Iamblichus further relates (loc. cit.) that many Pythagoreans made use of this proportion, as Aristaeus of Crotona, Timaeus of Locri, Philolaus and Archytas of Tarentum and many others, and after them Plato in his Timaeus (see Nicom. Inst. arithm., ed. Ast, p. 153, and Animadversiones, pp. 327-329; and Iambi. op. cit. p. 172 seq.).

4, i. 317, ed. C. Jacobitz.

Ibc,µwv means that by which anything is known or "criterion"; its oldest concrete signification seems to be the carpenter's square (norma) by which a right angle is known. Hence it came to denote a perpendicular, of which, indeed, it was the archaic name (Proclus, op. cit. p. 283). Gnomon is also an instrument for measuring altitudes, by means of which the meridian can be found; it denotes, further, the index or style of a sundial, the shadow of which points out the hours. In geometry it means the square or rectangle about the diagonal of a square or rectangle, together with the two complements, on account of the resemblance of the figure to a carpenter's square; and then, more generally, the similar figure with regard to any parallelogram, as defined by Euclid II. def. 2. Again, in a still more general signification, it means the figure which, being added to any figure, preserves the original form. See Heron, Definitiones (59). When gnomons are added successively in this manner to a square monad, the first gnomon may be regarded as that consisting of three square monads, and is indeed the constituent of a simple Greek fret; the second of five square monads, &c.; hence we have the gnomonic numbers.

8 Diag. Laert. De vit. Pyth. viii. 19.

Simplicius, In Aristotelis physicorum libros quattuor priores commentaria, ed. H. Diels, p. 60.

On examining the purely geometrical work of Pythagoras and his early disciples, as given in the preceding extracts, we observe that it is much concerned with the geometry of areas, and we are indeed struck with its Egyptian character. This appears in the theorem (3) concerning the filling up a plane with regular figures - for floors or walls covered with tiles of various colours were common in Egypt; in the construction of the regular solids (8), for some of them are found in Egyptian architecture; in the problems concerning the application of areas (5); and lastly, in the theorem of Pythagoras (II), coupled with his rule for the construction of rightangled triangles in numbers (12). We learn from Plutarch that the Egyptians were acquainted with the geometrical fact that a triangle whose sides contain three, four and five parts is rightangled, and that the square of the greatest side is equal to the squares of the sides containing the right angle. It is probable too that this theorem was known to them in the simple case where the right-angled triangle is isosceles, inasmuch as it would be at once suggested by the contemplation of a floor covered with square tiles - the square on the diagonal and the sum of the squares on the sides contain each four of the right-angled triangles into which one of the squares is divided by its diagonal. It is easy now to see how the problem to construct a square which shall be equal to the sum of two squares could, in some cases, be solved numerically. From the observation of a chequered board it would be perceived that the element in the successive formation of squares is the gnomon or carpenter's square. Each gnomon consists of an odd number of squares, and the successive gnomons correspond to the successive odd numbers, and include, therefore, all odd squares. Suppose, now, two squares are given, one consisting of sixteen and the other of nine unit squares, and that it is proposed to form from them another square. It is evident that the square consisting of nine unit squares can take the form of the fourth gnomon, which, being placed round the former square, will generate a new square containing twenty-five unit squares. Similarly it may have been observed that the twelfth gnomon, consisting of twenty-five unit squares, could be transformed into a square each of whose sides contains five units, and thus it may have been seen conversely that the latter square, by taking the gnomonic or generating form with respect to the square on twelve units as base, would produce the square of thirteen units, and so on. This method required only to be generalized in order to enable Pythagoras to arrive at his rule for finding right-angled triangles whose sides can be expressed in numbers, which, we are told, sets out from the odd numbers. The nth square together with the nth gnomon forms the (n+i)th square; if the nth gnomon contains m 2 unit squares, m being an odd number, we have 2n+ I =m 2 ,. .n=1 (m 2 -1), which gives. the rule of Pythagoras.

The general proof of Euclid I. 47 is attributed to Pythagoras, but we have the express statement of Proclus (op. cit. p. 426) that this theorem was not proved in the first instance as it is in the Elements. The following simple and natural way of arriving at the theorem is suggested by Bretschneider after Camerer. 10 A square can be dissected into the sum of two squares and two equal rectangles, as in Euclid II. 4; these two rectangles can, by drawing their diagonals, be decomposed into four equal right-angled triangles, the sum of the sides of each being equal to the side of the square; again, these four right-angled triangles can be placed so that a vertex of each shall be in one of the corners of the square in such a way that a greater and less side are in continuation.. The original square is thus dissected into the four triangles as before and the figure within, which is the square on the hypotenuse. This square, therefore, must be equal to the sum of the squares on. the sides of the right-angled triangle.

It is well known that the Pythagoreans were much occupied with the construction of regular polygons and solids, which in their cosmology played an essential part as the fundamental forms of the elements of the universe. We can trace the origin of these mathematical speculations in the theorem (3) that "the plane around a point is completely filled by six equilateral triangles, four squares, or three regular hexagons." Plato also makes the Pythagorean Timaeus explain - "Each straight-lined figure consists of triangles, but all triangles can be dissected into rectangular ones which are either isosceles or scalene. Among the latter the most beautiful is that out of the doubling of which an equilateral arises, or in which the square of the greater perpendicular is three times that of the smaller, or in which the smaller perpendicular is half the hypotenuse. But two or four right-angled isosceles triangles, properly put together, form the square; two or six of the most beautiful scalene right-angled triangles form the equilateral triangle; and out of these two figures arise the solids which correspond with the four elements of the real world, the tetrahedron, octahedron, icosahedron and the cube" 11 (Timaeus, 53, 54, 55). The construction of the regular solids is distinctly ascribed to Pythagoras himself by Eudemus (8). Of these five 10 See Bretsch. Die Geom. vor Euklides, p. 82; Camerer, Euclidis elem. i. 444, and the references given there.

11 The dodecahedron was assigned to the fifth element, quinta pars, aether, or, as some think, to the universe. (See Philolaus.) solids three - the tetrahedron, the cube and the octahedron - were known to the Egyptians and are to be found in their architecture. Let us now examine what is required for the construction of the other two solids - the icosahedron and the dodecahedron. In the formation of the tetrahedron three, and in that of the octahedron four, equal equilateral triangles had been placed with a common vertex and adjacent sides coincident; and it was known that if six such triangles were placed round a common vertex with their adjacent sides coincident, they would lie in a plane, and that, therefore, no solid could be formed in that manner from them. It remained, then, to try whether five such equilateral triangles could be placed at a common vertex in like manner; on trial it would be found that they could be so placed, and that their bases would form a regular pentagon. The existence of a regular pentagon would thus become known. It was also known from the formation of the cube that three squares could be placed in a similar way with a common vertex; and that, further, if three equal and regular hexagons were placed round a point as common vertex with adjacent sides coincident, they would form a plane. It remained in this case, too, only to try whether three equal regular pentagons could be placed with a common vertex and in a similar way; this on trial would be found possible and would lead to the construction of the regular dodecahedron, which was the regular solid last arrived at.

We see that the construction of the regular pentagon is required for the formation of each of these two regular solids, and that, therefore, it must have been a discovery of Pythagoras. If we examine now what knowledge of geometry was required for the solution of this problem, we shall see that it depends on Euclid IV. to, which is reduced to Euclid II. t t, which problem is reduced to the following: To produce a given straight line so that the rectangle under the whole line thus produced and the produced part shall be equal to the square on the given line, or, in the language of the ancients, To apply to a given straight line a rectangle which shall be equal to a given area - in this case the square on the given line - and which shall be excessive by a square. Now it is to be observed that the problem is solved in this manner by Euclid (VI. 30, 1st method), and that we know on the authority of Eudemus that the problems concerning the application of areas and their excess and defect are old, and inventions of the Pythagoreans (5). Hence the statements of Iamblichus concerning Hippasus (9) - that he divulged the sphere with the twelve pentagons - and of Lucian and the scholiast on Aristophanes (to) - that the pentagram was used as a symbol of recognition amongst the Pythagoreans - become of greater importance.

Further, the discovery of irrational magnitudes is ascribed to Pythagoras by Eudemus (13), and this discovery has been ever regarded as one of the greatest of antiquity. It is commonly assumed that Pythagoras was led to this theory from the consideration of the isosceles right-angled triangle. It seems to the present writer, however, more probable that the discovery of incommensurable magnitudes was rather owing to the problem: To cut a line in extreme and mean ratio. From the solution of this problem it follows at once that, if on the greater segment of a line so cut a part be taken equal to the less, the greater segment, regarded as a new line, will be cut in a similar manner; and this process can be continued without end. On the other hand, if a similar method be adopted in the case of any two lines which can be represented numerically, the process would end. Hence would arise the distinction between commensurable and incommensurable quantities. A reference to Euclid X. 2 will show that the method above is the one used to prove that two magnitudes are incommensurable; and in Euclid X. 3 it will be seen that the greatest common measure of two commensurable magnitudes is found by this process .of continued subtraction. It seems probable that Pythagoras, to whom is attributed one of the rules for representing the sides of right-angled triangles in numbers, tried to find the sides of an isosceles right-angled triangle numerically, and that, failing in the attempt, he suspected that the hypotenuse and a side had no common measure. He may have demonstrated the incommensurability of the side of a square and its diagonal. The nature of the old proof - which consisted of a reductio ad absurdum, showing that, if the diagonal be commensurable with the side, it would follow that the same number would be odd and even' - makes it more probable, however, that this was accomplished by his successors. The existence of the irrational as well as that of the regular dodecahedron appears to have been regarded by the school as one of their chief discoveries, and to have been preserved as a secret; it is remarkable, too, that a story similar to that told by Iamblichus of Hippasus is narrated of the person who first published the idea of the irrational, viz. that he suffered shipwreck, &c.2 Eudemus ascribes the problems concerning the application of figures to the Pythagoreans. The simplest cases of the problems, 1 For this proof, see Euclid X. 117; see also Aristot. Analyt. i. c. 23 and c. 44.

2 Knoche, Untersuchungen fiber die neuaufgefundenen Scholien des Proklus Diadochus zu Euclids Elementen, pp. 20 and 23 (Herford, 1865).

Euclid VI. 28, 29 - those, viz. in which the given parallelogram is a square - correspond to the problem: To cut a given straight line internally or externally so that the rectangle under the segments shall be equal to a given rectilineal figure. The solution of this problem - in which the solution of a quadratic equation is implicitly contained - depends on the problem, Euclid II. 14, and the theorems, Euclid II. 5 and 6, together with the theorem of Pythagoras. It is probable that the finding of a mean proportional between two given lines, or the construction of a square which shall be equal to a given rectangle, is due to Pythagoras himself. The solution of the more general problem, Euclid VI. 25, is also attributed to him by Plutarch (7). The solution of this problem depends on that of the particular case and on the application of areas; it requires, moreover, a knowledge of the theorems: Similar rectilineal figures are to each other as the squares on their homologous sides (Euclid VI. 20); and, If three lines are in geometrical proportion, the first is to the third as the square on the first is to the square on the second. Now Hippocrates of Chios, about 44 0 B.C., who was instructed in geometry by the Pythagoreans, possessed this knowledge. We are justified, therefore, in ascribing the solution of the general problem, if not (with Plutarch) to Pythagoras, at least to his early successors.

The theorem that similar polygons are to each other in the duplicate ratio of their homologous sides involves a first sketch, at least, of the doctrine of proportion and the similarity of figures.3 That we owe the foundation and development of the doctrine of proportion to Pythagoras and his school is confirmed by the testimony of Nicomachus (14) and Iamblichus (15 and 16). From these passages it appears that the early Pythagoreans were acquainted not only with the arithmetical and geometrical means between two magnitudes, but also with their harmonical mean, which was then called "subcontrary." The Pythagoreans were much occupied with the representation of numbers by geometrical figures. These speculations originated with Pythagoras, who was acquainted with the summation of the natural numbers, the odd numbers and the even numbers, all of which are capable of geometrical representation. See the passage in Lucian (17) and the rule for finding Pythagorean triangles (12) and the observations thereon supra. On the other hand, there is no evidence to support the statement of Montucla that Pythagoras laid the foundation of the doctrine of isoperimetry, by proving that of all figures having the same perimeter the circle is the greatest, and that of all solids having the same surface the sphere is the greatest. We must also deny to Pythagoras and his school a knowledge of the conic sections, and in particular of the quadrature of the parabola, attributed to him by some authors; and we have noticed the misconception which gave rise to this erroneous inference.

Certain conclusions may be drawn from the foregoing examination of the mathematical work of Pythagoras and his school, which enable us to form an estimate of the state of geometry about 480 B.C. First, as to matter. It forms the bulk of the first two books of Euclid, and includes a sketch of the doctrine of proportion - which was probably limited to commensurable magnitudes - together with some of the contents of the sixth book. It contains, too, the discovery of the irrational (tiXoyov) and the construction of the regular solids, the latter requiring the description of certain regular polygons - the foundation, in fact, of the fourth book of Euclid. Secondly, as to form. The Pythagoreans first severed geometry from the needs of practical life, and treated it as a liberal science, giving definitions and introducing the manner of proof which has ever since been in use. Further, they distinguished between discrete and continuous quantities, and regarded geometry as a branch of mathematics, of which they made the fourfold division that lasted to the middle ages - the quadrivium (fourfold way to knowledge) of Boetius and the scholastic philosophy. And it may be observed that the name of "mathematics," as well as that of "philosophy," is ascribed to them. Thirdly, as to method. One chief characteristic of the mathematical work of Pythagoras was the 3 It is agreed on all hands that these two theories were treated at length by Pythagoras and his school. It is almost certain, however, that the theorems arrived at were proved for commensurable magnitudes only, and were assumed to hold good for all. The Pythagoreans themselves seem to have been aware that their proofs were not rigorous, and were open to serious objection; in this we may have the explanation of the secrecy which was attached by them to the idea of the incommensurable and to the pentagram which involved, and indeed represented, that idea. Now it is remarkable that the doctrine of proportion is twice treated in the Elements of Euclid - first, in a general manner, so as to include incommensurables, in book v., which tradition ascribes to Eudoxus, and then arithmetically in book vii., which, as Hankel has supposed, contains the treatment of the subject by the older Pythagoreans.

combination of arithmetic with geometry. The notions of an equation and a proportion - which are common to both, and contain the first germ of algebra - were introduced among the Greeks by Thales. These notions, especially the latter, were elaborated by Pythagoras and his school, so that they reached the rank of a true scientific method in their theory of proportion. To Pythagoras, then, is due the honour of having supplied a method which is common to all branches of mathematics, and in this respect he is fully comparable to Descartes, to whom we owe the decisive combination of algebra with geometry.

See G. J. Allman, Greek Geometry from Thales to Euclid (Cambridge, 1889); M. Cantor, Vorlesungen fiber Geschichte der Mathematik (Leipzig, 1894); James Gow, Short History of Greek Mathematics (Cambridge, 1884). (G. J. A.)
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Pythagoras_%28Philosopher%29]

hmn.XENOPHANES (570-480 BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.XENOPHANES (570-480 BCE),

Xenophanes of Colophon (Greek Ξενοφάνης ? Κολοφώνιος, Xenopha'nes; 570 – 480 BC) was a Greek philosopher, poet, and social and religious critic. Our knowledge of his views comes from his surviving poetry, all of which are fragments passed down as quotations by later Greek writers. His poetry criticized and satirized a wide range of ideas, including the belief in the pantheon of anthropomorphic gods and the Greeks' veneration of athleticism. He is the earliest Greek poet who claims explicitly to be writing for future generations, creating "fame that will reach all of Greece, and never die while the Greek kind of songs survives."[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Xenophanes]

hmn.HERACLITUS (540-475 BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.HERACLITUS (540-475 BCE),

Heraclitus of Ephesus (Ancient Greek: ?ράκλειτος ? ?φέσιος — He-ra'kleitos ho Ephe'sios, English Heraclitus the Ephesian) (ca. 535–475 BC) was a pre-Socratic Ionian philosopher, a native of Ephesus on the coast of Asia Minor.
Heraclitus is known for his doctrine of change being central to the universe, and that the Logos is both the source and fundamental order of all.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heraclitus]

HERACLITUS (`HpaKActTos; c. 540-475 B.C.), Greek philo sopher, was born at Ephesus of distinguished parentage. Of his early life and education we know nothing; from the contempt with which he spoke of all his fellow-philosophers and of his fellow-citizens as a whole we may gather that he regarded himself as self-taught and a pioneer of wisdom. So intensely aristocratic (hence his nickname 6 AoXoiSopos, "he who rails at the people") was his temperament that he declined to exercise the regal-hieratic office of 1 3avLAeus which was hereditary in his family, and presented it to his brother. It is probable, however, that he did occasionally intervene in the affairs of the city at the period when the rule of Persia had given place to autonomy; it is said that he compelled the usurper Melancomas to abdicate. From the lonely life he led, and still more from the extreme profundity of his philosophy and his contempt for mankind in general, he was called the "Dark Philosopher" (6 o-Komewos), or the "Weeping Philosopher," in contrast to Democritus, the "Laughing Philosopher." Heraclitus is in a real sense the founder of metaphysics. Starting from the physical standpoint of the Ionian physicists, he accepted their general idea of the unity of nature, but entirely denied their theory of being. The fundamental uniform fact in nature is constant change (lravra Xwpei Kai ovSiv Ova); everything both is and is not at the same time. He thus arrives at the principle of Relativity; harmony and unity consist in diversity and multiplicity. The senses are "bad witnesses" (KaKoi ,uapTvpes); only the wise man can obtain knowledge.

To appreciate the significance of the doctrines of Heraclitus, it must be borne in mind that to Greek philosophy the sharp distinction between subject and object which pervades modern thought was foreign, a consideration which suggests the conclusion that, while it is a great mistake to reckon Heraclitus with the materialistic cosmologists of the Ionic schools, it is, on the other hand, going too far to treat his theory, with Hegel and Lassalle, as one of pure Panlogism. Accordingly, when he denies the reality of Being, and declares Becoming, or eternal flux and change, to be the sole actuality, Heraclitus must be understood to enunciate not only the unreality of the abstract notion of being, except as the correlative of that of not-being, but also the physical doctrine that all phenomena are in a state of continuous transition from non-existence to existence, and vice versa, without either distinguishing these propositions or qualifying them by any reference to the relation of thought to experience. "Every thing is and is not"; all things are, and nothing remains. So far he is in general agreement with Anaximander, but he differs from him in the solution of the problem, disliking, as a poet and a mystic, the primary matter which satisfied the patient researcher, and demanding a more vivid and picturesque element. Naturally he selects fire, according to him the most complete embodiment of the process of Becoming, as the principle of empirical existence, out of which all things, including even the soul, grow by way of a quasi condensation, and into which all things must in course of time be again resolved. But this primordial fire is in itself that divine rational process, the harmony of which constitutes the law of the universe (see Logos). Real knowledge consists in comprehending this all-pervading harmony as embodied in the manifold of perception, and the senses are "bad-witnesses," because they apprehend phenomena, not as its manifestation, but as "stiff and dead." In like manner real virtue consists in the subordination of the individual to the laws of this harmony as the universal reason wherein alone true freedom is to be found. "The law of things is a law of Reason Universal (Xo yos), but most men live as though they had a wisdom of their own." Ethics here stands to sociology in a close relation, similar, in many respects, to that which we find in Hegel and in Comte. For Heraclitus the soul approaches most nearly to perfection when it is most akin to the fiery vapour out of which it was originally created, and as this is most so in death, "while we live our souls are dead in us, but when we die our souls are restored to life." The doctrine of immortality comes prominently forward in his ethics, but whether this must not be reckoned with the figurative accommodation to the popular theology of Greece which pervades his ethical teaching, is very doubtful.

The school of disciples founded by Heraclitus flourished for long after his death, the chief exponent of his teaching being Cratylus. A good deal of the information in regard to his doctrines has been gathered from the later Greek philosophy, which was deeply influenced by it.
[edit]
BIBLIOGRAPHY

The only authentic extant work of Heraclitus is the 7repi 4Gvews. The best edition (containing also the probably spurious 'EwevroXat) is that of I. Bywater, Heracliti Ephesii reliquiae (Oxford, 1877); of the epistles alone by A. Westermann (Leipzig, 1857). See also in A. H. Ritter and L. Preller's Historia philosophiae Graecae (8th ed. by E. Wellmann, 1898); F. W. A. Mullach, Fragm. philos. Graec. (Paris, 1860); A. Fairbanks, The First Philosophers of Greece (1898); H. Diels, Heraklit von Ephesus (2nd ed., 1909), Greek and German. English translation of Bywater's edition with introduction by G. T. W. Patrick (Baltimore, 1889). For criticism see, in addition to the histories of philosophy, F. Lassalle, Die Philosophie Herakleitos' des Dunklen (Berlin, 1858; 2nd ed., 1892), which, however, is too strongly dominated by modern Hegelianism; Paul Schuster, Heraklit von Ephesus (Leipzig, 1873); Bernays, Die heraklitischen Briefe (Berlin, 1869); T. Gomperz, Zu Heraclits Lehre and den Uberresten seines Werkes (Vienna, 1887), and in his Greek Thinkers (English translation, L. Magnus, vol. i. 1901); J. Burnet, Early Greek Philosophy (1892); A. Patin, Heraklits Einheitslehre (Leipzig, 1886); E. Pfleiderer, Die Philosophie des Heraklitus von Ephesus im Lichte der Mysterienidee (Berlin, 1886); G. T. Schafer, Die Philosophie des Heraklit von Ephesus and die moderne Heraklitforschung (Leipzig, 1902); Wolfgang Schultz, Studien zur antiken Kultur, i.; Pythagoras and Heraklit (Leipzig, 1905); O. Spengler, Heraklit. Eine Studie fiber den energetischen Grundgedanken seiner Philosophie (Halle, 1904); A. Brieger, "Die Grundziige der heraklitischen Physik" in Hermes, xxxix. (1904) 182-223, and "Heraklit der Dunkle" in Neue Jahrb. f. das klass. Altertum (1904), p. 687. For his place in the development of early philosophy see also articles IONIAN SCHOOL OF PHILOSOPHY and LOGOS. Ancient authorities: Diog. Laert. ix.; Sext. Empiric., Adv. mathem. vii. 126, 127, 133; Plato, Cratylus, 402 A and Theaetetus, 152 E; Plutarch, Isis and Osiris, 45, 48; Arist. Nic. Eth. vii. 3, 4; Clement of Alexandria, Stromata, v. 599, 603 (ed. Paris). O. M. M.)
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Heraclitus]

hmn.PARMENIDES-OF-ELEA (510-450 BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.PARMENIDES-OF-ELEA (510-450 BCE),

Parmenides of Elea (Greek: Παρμενίδης ο ?λεάτης, early 5th century BC) was an ancient Greek philosopher born in Elea, a Hellenic city on the southern coast of Italy. Parmenides was a student of Ameinias and the founder of the School of Elea, which also included Zeno of Elea and Melissus of Samos. According to Plato, Parmenides had been the erastes of Zeno when the latter had been a youth.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Parmenides]

hmn.GORGIAS (ca 487-376 BCE) sophist

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.GORGIAS (ca 487-376 BCE) sophist,

Gorgias (Greek: Γοργίας, ca. 487-376 BC), Greek sophist, pre-socratic philosopher and rhetorician, was a native of Leontini in Sicily. Along with Protagoras, he forms the first generation of Sophists. Several doxographers report that he was a pupil of Empedocles, although he would only have been a few years younger. "Like other Sophists he was an itinerant, practicing in various cities and giving public exhibitions of his skill at the great pan-Hellenic centers of Olympia and Delphi, and charged fees for his instruction and performances. A special feature of his displays was to invite miscellaneous questions from the audience and give impromptu replies." [1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gorgias]

hmn.PROTAGORAS (481-411 BCE) sophist

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.PROTAGORAS (481-411 BCE) sophist,

PROTAGORAS (c. 481-411 B.C.), Greek philosopher, was born at Abdera. He is known as the first of the Sophists, i.e. he was the first to teach for payment. It is said that he received nearly £400 from a single pupil. He learned philosophy in the Ionian school, and was perhaps a pupil of Democritus, though this is doubtful on chronological grounds. He was an older contemporary of Socrates. He was so highly esteemed by Pericles that he was entrusted with the task of framing laws for the new colony of Thurii (Plut. Pericles, 36). At the age of seventy, having been accused by Pythodorus, and convicted of atheism, Protagoras fled from Athens, and on his way to Sicily was lost at sea. According to Plato (Prot., 318 E), he endeavoured to communicate "prudence" (6130vXia) to his pupils, "which should fit them to manage their households, and to take part by word and deed in civic affairs." The education which he provided consisted of rhetoric, grammar, style and the interpretation of the poets. His formal lectures were supplemented by discussions amongst his pupils. He left behind him several treatises, of which only a few fragments have survived. In Truth, by way of justifying his rejection of philosophy or science, he maintained that "man is the measure of all things - of what is, that it is, and of what is not, that it is not." Besides Truth, and the book Of the Gods which caused his condemnation at Athens, Diogenes Laertius attributes to him treatises on political, ethical, educational and rhetorical subjects. Protagoras was the first to systematize grammar, distinguishing the parts of speech, the tenses and the moods.
[edit]
Authorities

- Diog. Laert., ix. 8, &c.; the very different representations in Plato's Protagoras and Theaetetus; , the fragments in Johannes Frei, Quaestiones Protagoreae (Bonn, 1845), and A. J. Vitringa, Disquisitio de Protagorae vita et Philosophia (Groningen, 1852); for the Thurian legislation, M. H. E. Meier, Opuscula, i. 222, and Gomperz in Franz Hoffmann's Beitrage zur Gesch. des griech. and rom. Rechts (1870). On Protagoras' philosophy see the histories of philosophy, e.g. Gomperz, Greek Thinkers (Eng. trans., 1901) i. 438-475 and 586-592, Zeller, Ueberweg, Erdmann, and works quoted under Sophists.
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Protagoras]

hmn.PHILOLAUS (480 BCE) pythagorean

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.PHILOLAUS (480 BCE) pythagorean,

PHILOLAUS (b. c. 480), Greek philosopher of the Pythagorean school, was born at Tarentum or at Crotona 1 (so Diog. Laert. viii. 84). He was said to have been intimate with Democritus, and was probably one of his teachers. After the death of Pythagoras great dissensions prevailed in the cities of lower Italy. According to some accounts, Philolaus, obliged to flee, took refuge first in Lucania and then at Thebes, where he had as pupils Simmias and Cebes, who subsequently, being still young men (vcavifKoL), were present at the death of Socrates. Before this Philolaus had returned to Italy, where he was the teacher of Archytas. He entered deeply into the distinctively Pythagorean number theory, particularly dwelling on the properties inherent in the decad - the sum of the first four numbers, consequently the fourth triangular number, the tetractys (see Vit. Pythag. ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 712) - which he called great, all-powerful, and all-producing. The great Pythagorean oath was taken by the sacred tetractys. The discovery of the regular solids is attributed to Pythagoras by Eudemus, and Empedocles is stated to have been the first who maintained that there are four elements. Philolaus, connecting these ideas, held that the elementary nature of bodies depends on their form, and assigned the tetrahedron to fire, the octahedron to air, the icosahedron to water, and the cube to earth; the dodecahedron he assigned to a fifth element, aether, or, as some think, to the universe (see Plut. de Pl. Ph. ii. 6, be $E rob SwbeKaESpov rofi 7ravT63 04aipav and Stob. Ed. Phys. i. 10, 6 Ta agaipas 6XKOs). This theory, however superficial from the standpoint of observation, indicates considerable knowledge of geometry and gave a great impulse to the study of the science. Following Parmenides, Philolaus regarded the soul as a "mixture and harmony" of the bodily parts; he also assumed a substantial soul, whose existence in the body is an exile on account of sin.

Philolaus was the first to propound the doctrine of the motion of the earth; some attribute this doctrine to Pythagoras, but there is no evidence in support of their view. Philolaus supposed that the sphere of the fixed stars, the five planets, the sun, moon and earth, all moved round the central fire, which he called the hearth of the universe, the house of Zeus, and the mother of the gods (see Stob. Ed. Phys. i. 488); but as these made up only nine revolving bodies he conceived, in accordance with his number theory, a tenth, which he called counter-earth, avriXOccv. He supposed the sun to be a disk of glass which reflects the light of the universe. He made the lunar month consist of 291 days, the lunar year of 354, and the solar year of 365; days. He was the first who published a book on the Pythagorean doctrines, a treatise of which Plato made use in the composition of his Timaeus. This work of the Pythagorean, to which the mystical name BaKXac is sometimes given, seems to have consisted of three books: (I) IIEpi Kkuou, containing a general account of the origin and arrangement of the universe; (2) llepi ckaaes, an exposition of the nature of numbers; (3) IIEpc kxi)s, on the nature of the soul.

Boeckh places his life between the 10th and 95th Olympiads (49 6 -39 6 B.C.). He was a contemporary of Socrates and Democritus, but senior to them, and was probably somewhat junior to Empedocles, so that his birth may be placed at about 480.

See Boeckh, Philolaus des Pythagoreers Lehren nebst den Bruchstiicken seines Werkes (Berlin, 1819); Schaarschmidt, Die angebliche Schriftstellerei des Philolaus (1864); also Fabricius, Bibliotheca graeca; Zeller, History of Greek Philosophy; Chaignet, Pythagore et la philosophie pythagoricienne, contenant les fragments de Philolaus et d'Architas (1873); Th. Gomperz, Greek Thinkers (Eng. trans. (1901), i. 123 sqq., 543 sqq. and authorities there quoted; also art.

Pythagoras. For fragments see Ritter and Preller, Hist. Philosoph. ch. ii.
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Philolaus]

hmn.DEMOCRITUS (470|460 BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.DEMOCRITUS (470|460 BCE),

DEMOCRITUS, probably the greatest of the Greek physical philosophers, was a native of Abdera in Thrace, or as some say - probably wrongly - of Miletus (Diog. Laert. ix. 34). Our knowledge of his life is based almost entirely on tradition of an untrustworthy kind. He seems to have been born about 470 or 460 B.C., and was, therefore, an older contemporary of Socrates. He inherited a considerable property, which enabled him to travel widely in the East in search of information. In Egypt he settled for seven years, during which he studied the mathematical and physical systems of the ancient schools. The extent to which he was influenced by the Magi and the Eastern astrologists is a matter of pure conjecture. He returned from his travels impoverished; one tradition says that he received 500 talents from his fellow-citizens, and that a public funeral was decreed him. Another tradition states that he was regarded as insane by the Abderitans, and that Hippocrates was summoned to cure him. Diodorus Siculus tells us that he died at the age of ninety; others make him as much as twenty years older. His works, according to Diogenes Laertius, numbered seventytwo, and were characterized by a purity of style which compares favourably with that of Plato. The absurd epithet, the "laughing philosopher," applied to him by some unknown and very superficial thinker, may possibly have contributed in some measure to the fact that his importance was for centuries overlooked. It is interesting, however, to notice that Bacon (De Principiis) assigns to him his true place in the history of thought, and points out that both in his own day and later "in the times of Roman learning" he was spoken of in terms of the highest praise. In the variety of his knowledge, and in the importance of his influence on both Greek and modern speculation he was the Aristotle of the 5th century, while the sanity of his metaphysical theory has led many to regard him as the equal, if not the superior, of Plato.

His views may be treated under the following heads: I. The Atoms and Cosmology (adopted in part at least from the doctrines of Leucippus, though the relations between the two are hopelessly obscure). While agreeing with the Eleatics as to the eternal sameness of Being (nothing can arise out of nothing; nothing can be reduced to nothing), Democritus followed the physicists in denying its oneness and immobility. Movement and plurality being necessary to explain the phenomena of the universe and impossible without space (not-Being), he asserted that the latter had an equal right with Being to be considered existent. Being is the Full i pes, plenum); not-Being is the Void (nEvov, vacuum), the infinite space in which moved the infinite number of atoms into which the single:Being of the Eleatics was broken up. These atoms are eternal and invisible; absolutely small, so small that their size cannot be diminished (hence the name IITOµos, "indivisible"); absolutely full and incompressible, they are without pores and entirely fill the space they occupy; homogeneous, differing only in figure (as A from N), arrangement (as AN from NA), position (as N is Z on its side), magnitude (and consequently in weight, although some authorities dispute this). But while the atoms thus differ in quantity, their differences of quality are only apparent, due to the impressions caused on our senses by different configurations and combinations of atoms. A thing is only hot or cold, sweet or bitter, hard or soft by convention (v6,4; the only things that exist in reality (TEfj) are the atoms and the void. Locke's distinction between primary and secondary qualities is here anticipated. Thus, the atoms of water and iron are the same, but those of the former, being smooth and round, and therefore unable to hook on to one another, roll over and over like small globes, whereas the atoms of iron, being rough, jagged and uneven, cling together and form a solid body. Since all phenomena are composed of the same eternal atoms (just as a tragedy and a comedy contain the same letters) it may be said that nothing comes into being or perishes in the absolute sense of the words (cf. the modern "indestructibility of matter" and "conservation of energy"), although the compounds of the atoms are liable to increase and decrease, appearance and disappearance - in other words, to birth and death. As the atoms are eternal and uncaused, so is motion; it has its origin in a preceding motion, and. so on ad infinitum. For the Love and Hate of Empedocles and the Nous (Intelligence) of Anaxagoras, Democritus substituted fixed and necessary laws (not chance; that is a misrepresentation due chiefly to Cicero). Everything can be explained by a purely mechanical (but not fortuitous) system, in which there is no room for the idea of a providence or an intelligent cause working with a view to an end. The origin of the universe was explained as follows. An infinite number of atoms was carried downwards through infinite space. The larger (and heavier), falling with greater velocity, overtook and collided with the smaller (and lighter), which were thereby forced upwards. This caused various lateral and contrary movements, resulting in a whirling movement (Slvn) resembling the rotation of Anaxagoras, whereby similar atoms were brought together (as in the winnowing of grain) and united to form larger bodies and worlds. Atoms and void being infinite in number and extent, and motion having always existed, there must always have been an infinite number of worlds, all consisting of similar atoms, in various stages of growth and decay.

2. The Soul. - Democritus devoted considerable attention to the structure of the human body, the noblest portion of which he considered to be the soul, which everywhere pervades it, a psychic atom being intercalated between two corporeal atoms. Although, in accordance with his principles, Democritus was bound to regard the soul as material (composed of round, smooth, specially mobile atoms, identified with the fire-atoms floating in the air), he admitted a distinction between it and the body, and is even said to have looked upon it as something divine. These all-pervading soul atoms exercise different functions in different organs; the head is the seat of reason, the heart of anger, the liver of desire. Life is maintained by the inhalation of fresh atoms to replace those lost by exhalation, and when respiration, and consequently the supply of atoms, ceases, the result is death. It follows that the soul perishes with, and in the same sense as, the body.

3. Perception. - Sensations are the changes produced in the soul by external impressions, and are the result of contact, since every action of one body (and all representations are corporeal phenomena) upon another is of the nature of a shock. Certain emanations (airobpoac, airoppocac) or images (e'bwXa), consisting of subtle atoms, thrown off from the surface of an object, penetrate the body through the pores. On the principle that like acts upon like, the particular senses are only affected by that which resembles them. We see by means of the eye alone, and hear by means of the ear alone, these organs being best adapted to receive the images or sound currents. The organs are thus merely conduits or passages through which the atoms pour into the soul.

The eye, for example, is damp and porous, and the act of seeing consists in the reflection of the image (SELKeAov) mirrored on the smooth moist surface of the pupil. To the interposition of air is due the fact that all visual images are to some extent blurred. At the same time Democritus distinguished between obscure (UKOTG1j) cognition, resting on sensation alone, and genuine (yvrjoL), which is the result of inquiry by reason, and is concerned with atoms and void, the only real existences. This knowledge, however, he confessed was exceedingly difficult to attain.

It is in Democritus first that we find a real attempt to explain colour. He regards black, red, white and green as primary. White is characteristically smooth, i.e. casting no shadow, even, flat; black is uneven, rough, shadowy and so on. The other colours result from various mixtures of these four, and are infinite in number. Colour itself is not objective; it is found not in the ultimate plenum and vacuum, but only in derived objects according to their physical qualities and relations.
[edit]
4. Theology

The system of Democritus was altogether antitheistic. But, although he rejected the notion of a deity taking part in the creation or government of the universe, he yielded to popular prejudice so far as to admit the existence of a class of beings, of the same form as men, grander, composed of very subtle atoms, less liable to dissolution, but still mortal, dwelling in the upper regions of air. These beings also manifested themselves to man by means of images in dreams, communicated with him, and sometimes gave him an insight into the future. Some of them were benevolent, others malignant. According to Plutarch, Democritus recognized one god under the form of a fiery sphere, the soul of the world, but this idea is probably of later origin. The popular belief in gods was attributed by Democritus to the desire to explain extraordinary phenomena (thunder, lightning, earthquakes) by reference to superhuman agency.

5. Ethics. - Democritus's moral system - the first collection of ethical precepts which deserves the name - strongly resembles the negative side of the system of Epicurus. The summum bonum is the maximum of pleasure with the minimum of pain. But true pleasure is not sensual enjoyment; it has its principle in the soul. It consists not in the possession of wealth or flocks and herds, but in good humour, in the just disposition and constant tranquillity of the soul. Hence the necessity of avoiding extremes; too much and too little are alike evils. True happiness consists in taking advantage of what one has and being content with it (see Ethics).
[edit]
Bibliography

Fragments edited by F. Mullach (1843) with commentary and in his Fragmenta philosophorum Graecorum, i. (1860). See also H. Ritter and L. Preller, Historia philosophiae (chap. i. ad fin.); P. Lafaist (Lafaye), Dissertation sur la philosophie atomistique (1833); L. Liard, De Democrito philosopho (Paris, 18 73); H. C. Liepmann, Die Leucipp-Democritischen Atome (Leipzig, 1886); F. A. Lange, Geschichte des Materialismus (Eng.trans. by E. C. Thomas, 1877); G. Hart, Zur Seelenand Erkenntnislehre des Democritus (Leipzig, 1886); P. Natorp, Die Ethika des Demokritos (Marburg, 1893); A. Dyroff, Demokritstudien (Leipzig, 1899); among general works C. A. Brandis, Gesch. d. Entwickelungen d. griech. Philosophic (Bonn, 1862-1864); Ed. Zeller, Pre-Socratic Philosophy (Eng. trans., London, 1881); for his theory of sense-perception see especially J. I. Beare, Greek Theories of Elementary Cognition (Oxford, 1906).
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Democritus]

hmn.SOCRATES (470-399 BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.SOCRATES (470-399 BCE),

Socrates (Greek: Σωκράτης c. 470 BC–399 BC) was a Classical Greek philosopher. He is best known for the creation of Socratic irony and the Socratic Method, or elenchus. Specifically, Socrates is renowned for developing the practice of a philosophical type of pedagogy, in which the teacher asks questions of the student in order to elicit the best answer, and fundamental insight, on the part of the student.

Socrates is credited with exerting a powerful influence upon the founders of Western philosophy, most particularly Plato and Aristotle, and while Socrates' principal contribution to philosophy is in the field of ethics, he also made important and lasting contributions to the fields of epistemology and logic.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Socrates]

hmn.PLATO (427-347 BCE) idealist

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.PLATO (427-347 BCE) idealist,

PLATO, the great Athenian philosopher, was born in 427 B. c., and lived to the age of eighty. His literary activity may be roughly said to have extended over the first half of the 4th century B.C. His father's name was Ariston, said to have been a descendant of Codrus; and his mother's family, which claimed descent from Solon, included Critias, one of the thirty tyrants, and other well-known Athenians of the early 4th century B.C. That throughout his early manhood he was the devoted friend of Socrates, that in middle life he taught those who resorted to him in the grove named Academus, near the Cephisus, and there founded the first great philosophical school, that (with alleged interruptions) he continued to preside over the Academy until his death, are matters of established fact. It is said by Aristotle that he was at one time intimate with Cratylus the Heraclitean. Beyond this we have no authentic record of his outward life. That his name was at first Aristocles, and was changed to Plato because of the breadth of his shoulders or of his style or of his forehead, that he wrestled well,' that he wrote poetry 2 which he burnt on hearing Socrates, fought in three great battles, 3 that he had a thin voice, that (as is told of other Greek philosophers) he travelled to Cyrene and conversed with priests in Egypt, are statements of Diogenes Laertius, which rest on more or less uncertain tradition. The express assertion - which this author attributes to Hermodorus - that after the death of Socrates Plato and other Socratics took refuge with Euclides in Megara, has a somewhat stronger claim to authenticity. But the fact cannot be regarded as certain, still less the elaborate inferences which have been drawn from it. The romantic legend of Plato's journeys to Sicily, and of his relations there with the younger Dionysius and the princely but unfortunate Dion, had obtained some degree ' See Laws, vii. 814 c.

Some epigrams in the Anthology are attributed to him.

[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Plato_(Philosopher)]

hmn.ARISTOTLE (384-322 BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.ARISTOTLE (384-322 BCE),

ARISTOTLE (384-322 B.C.), the great Greek philosopher, was born at Stagira, on the Strymonic Gulf, and hence called " the Stagirite." Dionysius of Halicarnassus, in his Epistle on Demosthenes and Aristotle (chap. 5), gives the following sketch of his life: - Aristotle ('ApeaToTE ujs) was the son of Nicomachus, who traced back his descent and his art to Machaon,son of Aesculapius; his mother being Phaestis, a descendant of one of those who carried the colony from Chalcis to Stagira. He was born in the 99th Olympiad in the archonship at Athens of Diotrephes (384-383), three years before Demosthenes. In the archonship of Polyzelus (367-366), after the death of his father, in his eighteenth year, he came to Athens, and having joined Plato spent twenty years with him. On the death of Plato (May 347) in the archonship of Theophilus (348-347) he departed to Hermias, tyrant of Atarneus, and, after three years' stay, during the archonship of Eubulus (345-344) he moved to Mitylene, whence he went to Philip of Macedon in the archonship of Pythodotus (343-342), and spent eight years with him as tutor of Alexander. After the death of Philip (336), in the archonship of Euaenetus (335-334), he returned to Athens and kept a school in the Lyceum for twelve years. In the thirteenth, after the death of Alexander (June 323) in the archonship of Cephisodorus (323-322), having departed to Chalcis, he died of disease (322), after a life of three-and-sixty years.

I. Aristotle'S Life This account is practically repeated by Diogenes Laertius in his Life of Aristotle, on the authority of the Chronicles of Apollodorus, who lived in the 2nd century B.C. Starting then from this tradition, near enough to the time, we can confidently divide Aristotle's career into four periods: his youth under his parents till his eighteenth year; his philosophical education under Plato at Athens till his thirty-eighth year; his travels in the Greek world till his fiftieth year; and his philosophical teaching in the Lyceum till his departure to Chalcis and his death in his sixtythird year. But when we descend from generals to particulars, we become less certain, and must here content ourselves with few details.

Aristotle from the first profited by having a father who, being physician to Amyntas II., king of Macedon, and one of the Asclepiads who, according to Galen, practised their sons in dissection, both prepared the way for his son's influence at the Macedonian court, and gave him a bias to medicine and biology, which certainly led to his belief in nature and natural science, and perhaps induced him to practise medicine, as he did, according to his enemies, Timaeus and Epicurus, when he first went to Athens. At Athens in his second period for some twenty years he acquired the further advantage of balancing natural science by metaphysics and morals in the course of reading Plato's writings and of hearing Plato's unwritten dogmas (cf. Ev Tols Xe'yo,ubiocs a'yp c/xns 86y,uaccv, Ar. Physics, iv. 2, 209 b 15, Berlin ed.). He was an earnest, appreciative, independent student. The master is said to have called his pupil the intellect of the school and his house a reader's. He is also said to have complained that his pupil spurned him as colts do their mothers. Aristotle, however, always revered Plato's memory (Nic. Ethics, i. 6), and even in criticizing his master counted himself enough of a Platonist to cite Plato's doctrines as what "we say" (cf. 4a,Ap, Metaphysics, i. 9, 99 0 b 16). At the same time, he must have learnt much from other contemporaries at Athens, especially from astronomers such as Eudoxus and Callippus, and from orators such as Isocrates and Demosthenes. He also attacked Isocrates, according to Cicero, and perhaps even set up a rival school of rhetoric. At any rate he had pupils of his own, such as Eudemus of Cyprus, Theodectes and Hermias, books of his own, especially dialogues, and even to some extent his own philosophy, while he was still a pupil of Plato.

Well grounded in his boyhood, and thoroughly educated in his manhood, Aristotle, after Plato's death, had the further advantage of travel in his third period, when he was in his prime. The appointment of Plato's nephew, Speusippus, to succeed his uncle in the Academy induced Aristotle and Xenocrates to leave Athens together and repair to the court of Hermias. Aristotle admired Hermias, and married his friend's sister or niece, Pythias, by whom he had his daughter Pythias. After the tragic death of Hermias, he retired for a time to Mitylene, and in 343-342 was summoned to Macedon by Philip to teach Alexander, who was then a boy of thirteen. According to Cicero (De Oratore, iii. 41), Philip wished his son, then a boy of thirteen, to receive from Aristotle " agendi praecepta et eloquendi." Aristotle is said to have written on monarchy and on colonies for Alexander; and the pupil is said to have slept with his master's edition of Homer under his pillow, and to have respected him, until from hatred of Aristotle's tactless relative, Callisthenes, who was done to death in 328, he turned at last against Aristotle himself. Aristotle had power to teach, and Alexander to learn. Still we must not exaggerate the result. Dionysius must have spoken too strongly, when he says that Aristotle was tutor of Alexander for eight years; for in 340, when Philip went to war with Byzantium, Alexander became regent at home, at the age of sixteen. From this date Aristotle probably spent much time at his paternal house in his native city at Stagira as a patriotic citizen. Philip had sacked it in 348: Aristotle induced him or his son to restore it, made for it a new constitution, and in return was celebrated in a festival after his death. All these vicissitudes made him a man of the world, drew him out of the philosophical circle at Athens, and gave him leisure to develop his philosophy. Besides Alexander he had other pupils: Callisthenes, Cassander, Marsyas, Phanias, and Theophrastus of Eresus, who is said to have had land at Stagira. He also continued the writings begun in his second period; and the Macedonian kings have the glory of having assisted the Stagirite philosopher with the means of conducting his researches in the History of Animals. At last, in his fourth period, after the accession of Alexander, Aristotle at fifty returned to Athens and became the head of his own school in the Lyceum, a gymnasium near the temple of Apollo Lyceius in the suburbs. The master and his scholars were called Peripatetics (ol Ert Tov 7reptlredrov), certainly from meeting, like other philosophical schools, in a walk (7repL7raros), and perhaps also, on the authority of Hermippus of Smyrna, from walking and talking there, like Protagora s s and his followers as described in Plato's Protagoras (314 E, 315 e). Indeed, according to Ammonius, Plato too had talked as he walked in the Academy; and all his followers were called Peripatetics, until, while the pupils of Xenocrates took the name " Academics," those of Aristotle retained the general name. Aristotle also formed his Peripatetic school into a kind of college with common meals under a president (6tpxcov) changing every ten days; while the philosopher himself delivered lectures, in which his practice, as his pupil Aristoxenus tells us (Harmonics, ii. init.), was, avoiding the generalities of Plato, to prepare his audience by explaining the subject of investigation and its nature. But Aristotle was an author as well as a lecturer; for the hypothesis that the Aristotelian writings are notes of his lectures taken down by his pupils is contradicted by the tradition of their learning while walking, and disproved by the impossibility of taking down such complicated discourses from dictation. Moreover, it is clear that Aristotle addressed himself to readers as well as hearers, as in concluding his whole theory of syllogisms he says, " There would remain for all of you or for our hearers (763,7 co y uµWV rt T&?v ipcpoapEVwv) a duty of according to the defects of the investigation consideration, to its discoveries much gratitude " (Sophistical Elenchi, 34, 184 b 6). In short, Aristotle was at once a student, a reader, a lecturer, a writer and a book collector. He was, says Strabo (608), the first we knew who collected books and taught the kings in Egypt the arrangement of a library. In leis library no doubt were books of others, but also his own. There we must figure to ourselves the philosopher, constantly referring to his autograph rolls; entering references and cross-references; correcting, rewriting, collecting and arranging them according to their subjects; showing as well as reading them to his pupils; with little thought of publication, but with his whole soul concentrated on being and truth.

On his first visit to Athens, during which occurred the fatal battle of Mantineia (362 B.C.), Aristotle had seen the confusion of Greece becoming the opportunity of Macedon under Philip; and on his second visit he was supported at Athens by the complete domination of Macedon under Alexander. Having witnessed the unjust exactions of a democracy at Athens, the dwindling population of an oligarchy at Sparta, and the oppressive selfishness of new tyrannies throughout the Greek world, he condemned the actual constitutions of the Greek states as deviations (7rapec- (3do as) directed merely to the good of the government; and he contemplated a right constitution (607) 7roAtTeia), which might be either a commonwealth, an aristocracy or a monarchy, directed to the general good; but he preferred the monarchy of one man, pre-eminent in virtue above the rest, as the best of all governments (Nicomachean Ethics, viii. 10; Politics, F 14-18). Moreover, by adding (Politics, H 7, 1327 b 29-33) that the Greek race could govern the world by obtaining one constitution (was Tvy X b.vov 7roXtmeias), he indicated some leaning to a universal monarchy under such a king as Alexander. On the whole, however, he adhered to the Greek city-state (7rOXts), partly perhaps out of patriotism to his own Stagira. Averse at all events to the Athenian democracy, leaning towards Macedonian monarchy, and resting on Macedonian power, he maintained. himself in his school at Athens, so long as he was supported by the friendship of Antipater, the Macedonian regent in Alexander's absence. But on Alexander's sudden death in 323, when Athens in the Lamian war tried to reassert her freedom against Antipater, Aristotle found himself in danger. He was accused of impiety on the absurd charge of deifying the tyrant Hermias; and,. remembering the fate of Socrates, he retired to Chalcis in Euboea. There, away from his school, in 322 he died. (A tomb has been found in our time inscribed with the name of Biote, daughter of Aristotle. But is this our Aristotle?) Such is our scanty knowledge of Aristotle's life, which seems to have been prosperous by inheritance and position, and happy by work and philosophy. His will, which was quoted by Hermippus, and, as afterwards quoted by Diogenes Laertius, has come down to us, though perhaps not complete, supplies some further details, as follows: - Antipater is to be executor with others. Nicanor is to marry Pythias, Aristotle's daughter, and to take charge of Nicomachus his son. Theophrastus is to be one of the executors if he will and can, and if Nicanor should die to act instead, if he will, in reference to Pythias. The executors and Nicanor are to take charge of Herpyllis, " because," in the words of the testator, " she has been good to me," and to allow her to reside either in the lodging by the garden at Chalcis or in the paternal house at Stagira. They are to provide for the slaves, who in some cases are to be freed. They are to see after the dedication of four images by Gryllion of Nicanor, Proxenus, Nicanor's mother and Arimnestus. They are to dedicate an image of Aristotle's mother, and to see that the bones of his wife Pythias are, as she ordered, taken up and buried with him. On this will we may remark that Proxenus is said to have been Aristotle's guardian after the death of his father, and to have been the father of Nicanor; that Herpyllis of Stagira was the mother of Nicomachus by Aristotle; and that Arimnestus was the brother of Aristotle, who also had a sister, Arimneste. Every clause breathes the philosopher's humanity.

II. Development From Platonism Turning now from the man to the philosopher as we know him best in his extant writings (see Aristoteles, ed. Bekker, Berlin, 1831, the pages of which we use for our quotations), we find, instead of the general dialogues of Plato, special didactic treatises, and a fundamental difference of philosophy, so great as to have divided philosophers into opposite camps, and made Coleridge say that everybody is born either a Platonist or an Aristotelian. Platonism is the doctrine that the individuals we call things only become, but a thing is always one universal form beyond many individuals, e.g. one good beyond seeming goods; and that. without supernatural forms, which are models of individuals,. there is nothing, no being, no knowing, no good. Aristotelianism. is the contrary doctrine: a thing is always a separate individual, a substance (obvia), natural such as earth or supernatural such. as God; and without these individual substances, which have attributes and universals belonging to them, there is nothing, to be, to know, to be good. Philosophic differences are best felt by their practical effects: philosophically, Platonism is a philosophy of universal forms, Aristotelianism a philosophy of individual substances: practically, Plato makes us think first of the supernatural and the kingdom of heaven, Aristotle of the natural and. the whole world.

So diametrical a difference could not have arisen at once_ For, though Aristotle was different from Plato, and brought with. him from Stagira a Greek and Ionic but colonial origin, a medical descent and tendency, and a matter-of-fact worldly kind of character, nevertheless on coming to Athens as pupil of Plato he must have begun with his master's philosophy. What then in more detail was the philosophy which the pupil learnt from the master? When Aristotle at the age of eighteen came to Athens, Plato, at the age of sixty-two, had probably written all his dialogues except the Laws; and in the course of the remaining twenty years of his life and teaching, he expounded " the socalled unwritten dogmas " in his lectures on the Good. There was therefore a written Platonism for Aristotle to read, and an unwritten Platonism which he actually heard.

To begin with the written philosophy of the Dialogues. Individual so-called things neither are nor are not, but become: the real thing is always one universal form beyond the many individuals, e.g. the one beautiful beyond all beautiful individuals; and each form (18a) is a model which causes individuals by participation to become like, but not the same as, itself. Above all forms stands the form of the good, which is the cause of all other forms being, and through them of all individuals becoming. The creator, or the divine intellect, with a view to the form of the good, and taking all forms as models, creates in a receptacle (vir080x i, Plato, Timaeus, 49 A) individual impressions which are called things but really change and become without attaining the permanence of being. Knowledge resides not in sense but in reason, which, on the suggestion of sensations of changing individuals, apprehends, or (to be precise) is reminded of, real universal forms, and, by first ascending from less to more general until it arrives at the form of good and then descending from this unconditional principle to the less general, becomes science and philosophy, using as its method the dialectic which gives and receives questions and answers between man and man. Happiness in this world consists proximately in virtue as a harmony between the three parts, rational, spirited and appetitive, of our souls, and ultimately in living according to the form of the good; but there is a far higher happiness, when the immortal soul, divesting itself of body and passions and senses, rises from earth to heaven and contemplates pure forms by pure reason. Such in brief is the Platonism of the written dialogues; where the main doctrine of forms is confessedly advanced never as a dogma but always as a hypothesis, in which there are difficulties, but without which Plato can explain neither being, nor truth nor goodness, because throughout he denies the being of individual things. In the unwritten lectures of his old age, he developed this formal into a mathematical metaphysics. In order to explain the unity and variety of the world, the one universal form and the many individuals, and how the one good is the main cause of everything, he placed as it were at the back of his own doctrine of forms a Pythagorean mathematical philosophy. He supposed that the one and the two, which is indeterminate, and is the great s and little, are opposite principles or causes. Identifying the form of the good with the one, he supposed that the one, by combining with the indeterminate two, causes a plurality of forms, which like every combination of one and two are numbers but peculiar in being incommensurate with one another, so that each form is not a mathematical number (pa077pa-1.6s apt°pos), but a formal number (EDBnTLKOS apiepos). Further he supposed that in its turn each form, or formal number, is a limited one which, by combining again with the indeterminate two, causes a plurality of individuals. Hence finally he concluded that the good as the one combining with the indeterminate two is directly the cause of all forms as formal numbers, and indirectly through them all of the multitude of individuals in the world.

Aristotle knew Plato, was present at his lectures on the Good, wrote a report of them (7rEpi Ta yaBoii), and described this latter philosophy of Plato in his Metaphysics. Modern critics, who were not present and knew neither, often accuse Aristotle of misrepresenting Plato. But Heracleides and Hestiacus, Speusippus and Xenocrates were also present and wrote similar reports. What is more, both Speusippus and Xenocrates founded their own philosophies on this very Pythagoreanism of Plato. Speusippus as president of the Academy from 347 to 339 taught that the one and the many are principles, while abolishing forms and reducing the good from cause to effect. Xenocrates as president from 339 onwards taught that the one and many are principles, only without distinguishing mathematical from formal numbers. Aristotle's critics hardly realize that for the rest of his life he had to live and to struggle with a formal and a mathematical Platonism, which exaggerated first universals and attributes and afterwards the quantitative attributes, one and many, into substantial things and real causes.

Aristotle had no sympathy with the unwritten dogmas of Plato. But with the written dialogues of Plato he always continued to agree almost as much as he disagreed. Like Plato, he believed in real Universals, real essences, real causes; he believed in the unity of the universal, and in the immateriality of essences; he believed in the good, and that there is a good of the universe; he believed that God is a living being, eternal and best, who is a supernatural cause of the motions and changes of the natural world, and that essences and matter are also necessary causes; he believed in the divine intelligence and in the immortality of our intelligent souls; he believed in knowledge going from sense to reason, that science requires ascent to principles and is descent from principles, and that dialectic is useful to science; he believed in happiness involving virtue, and in moral virtue being a control of passions by reason, while the highest happiness is speculative wisdom. All these inspiring metaphysical and moral doctrines the pupil accepted from his master's dialogues, and throughout his life adhered to the general spirit of realism without materialism pervading the Platonic philosophy. But what he refused to believe with Plato was that reality is not here, but only above; and what he maintained against Plato was that it is both, and that universals and forms, one and many, the good, are real but not separate realities. This deep metaphysical divergence was the prime cause of the transition from Platonism to Aristotelianism.

Table of contents [showhide]
1 Fragmenta Aristotelis
2 The Solution
3 The Question of Publication
4 The Uncompleted Works
5 I. Nature
[edit]

1. Fragmenta Aristotelis

Aristotle's originality soon asserted itself in early writings, of which fragments have come down to us, and have been collected by Rose (see the Berlin edition of Aristotle's works, or more readily in the Teubner series, which we shall use for our quotations). Many, no doubt, are spurious; but some are genuine, and a few perhaps cited in Aristotle's extant works. Some are dialogues, others didactic works. A special interest attaches to the dialogues written after the manner of Plato but with Aristotle as principal interlocutor; and some of these, e.g. the 7repi 7roL7)Trov and the Eudemus, seem to have been published. It is not always certain which were dialogues, which didactic like Aristotle's later works; but by comparing those which were certainly dialogues with their companions in the list of Aristotle's books as given by Diogenes Laertius, we may conclude with Bernays that the books occurring first in that list were dialogues. Hence we may perhaps accept as genuine the following: - 1. Dialogues: 7repi BLKacocruvrls: On justice.

7rEpi 7roorraw: On poets (perhaps cited in Poetics, 15, 1 454 b Tols Ek6e50/2 Poi.S X670L3).

7repi aXoaoOlas: On philosophy (perhaps cited in Physics, ii. 2, 1 94 a 35-36).

irEpi 7roX LTLKoi: A politician.

7rEpi prITOpLKa?S ij Fpt »Xos: On rhetoric.

7rpoTpE7rTLKOS: An exhortation to philosophy (probably in dialogue, because it is the model of Cicero's dialogue Hortensius). Ei uos ij 7rEpi. 'Yvxijs: On soul (perhaps cited Anima, 1.4, 407 b 29, Kai Tols Ev yEVOIAPOLS 2. Didactic writings: (1) Metaphysical: - rep: TayaBou: On the good (probably not a dialogue but a report of Plato's lectures).

7rEpi iBEC:ov: On forms.

(2) Political: 7rEpi 13acLX€Las: On monarchy.

'AX avapos i) &w p On colonies.

in De T42(vn]s Quvayceyri: The Theodectea (cited in the Preface to the Rhetoric to Alexander (chap. i.), and as Ta in the Rhetoric (iii. 9, 1410 b 2), TEXvWV vuvayoryrl: A historical collection of arts of rhetoric.

Difficult as it is to determine when Aristotle wrote all these various works, some of them indicate their dates. Gryllus, celebrated in the dialogue on rhetoric, was Xenophon's son who fell at Mantineia in 362; and Eudemus of Cyprus, lamented in the dialogue on soul, died in Sicily in 352. These then were probably written before Plato died in 3 47; and so probably were most of the dialogues, precisely because they were imitations of the dialogues of Plato. Among the didactic writings, the 7rEpi TayaOoii would probably belong to the same time, because it was Aristotle's report of Plato's lectures. On the other hand, the two political works, if written for Alexander, would be after 343-34 2 when Philip made Aristotle his tutor. So probably were the rhetorical works, especially the Theodectea; since both politics and oratory were the subjects which the father wanted the tutor to teach his son, and, when Alexander came to Phaselis, he is said by Plutarch (Alexander, 17) to have decorated the statue of Theodectes in honour of his association with the man through Aristotle and philosophy. On the whole, then, it seems as if Aristotle began with dialogues during his second period under Plato, but gradually came to prefer writing didactic works, especially in the third period after Plato's death, and in connexion with Alexander.

These early writings show clearly how Aristotle came to depart from Plato. In the first place as regards style, though the Stagirite pupil Aristotle could never rival his Attic master in literary form, yet he did a signal service to philosophy in gradually passing from the vague generalities of the dialogue to the scientific precision of the didactic treatise. The philosophy of Plato is dialogue trying to become science; that of Aristotle science retaining traces of dialectic. Secondly as regards subjectmatter, even in his early writings Aristotle tends to widen the scope of philosophic inquiry, so as not only to embrace metaphysics and politics, but also to encourage rhetoric and poetics, which Plato tended to discourage or limit. Thirdly as regards doctrines, the surpassing interest of these early writings is that they show the pupil partly agreeing, partly disagreeing, with his master. The Eudemus and Protrepticus are with Plato; the dialogues on Philosophy and the treatise on Forms are against Plato.

The Eudemus, on the soul (Fragmenta, 37 seq.), must have been in style and thought the most Platonic of all the Aristotelian writings. Plato's theory of the soul and its immortality was not the ordinary Greek view derived from Homer, who regarded the body as the self, the soul as a shade having a future state but an obscure existence, and stamped that view on the hearts of his countrymen, and affected Aristotle himself. After Homer there had come to Greece the new view that the soul is more real than the body, that it is imprisoned in the carcase as a prison-house, that it is capable of enjoying a happier life freed from the body, and that it can transmigrate from body to body. This strange, exotic, ascetic view was adopted by some philosophers, and especially by the Pythagoreans, and so transmitted to Plato. Aristotle in the Eudemus, written about 352, when he was thirty-two, also believed in it. Accordingly, the soul of Eudemus, when it left his body, is said to be returning home: the soul is made subject to the casting of lots, and in coming from the other world to this it is supposed to forget its former visions: but its disembodied life is regarded as its natural life in a better world. The Eudemus also contained a celebrated passage, preserved by Plutarch (Consolat. ad A poll. 27; Fragm. 44). Here we can read the young Aristotle, writing in the form of the dialogue like Plato, avoiding hiatus like Isocrates, and justifying the praises accorded to his style by Cicero, Quintilian and Dionysius. It shows how nearly the pupil could imitate his master's dialogues, and still more how exactly he at first embraced his master's doctrines. It makes Silenus, captured by Midas, say that the best of all things is not to have been born, and the next best, having been born, to die as soon as possible. Nothing could be more like Plato's Phaedo, or more unlike Aristotle's later work on the Soul, which entirely rejects transmigration and allows the next life to sink into the background.

Hardly less Platonic is the Protrepticus (Fragm. 50 seq.), an exhortation to philosophy which, according to Zeno the Stoic, was studied by his master Crates. It is an exhortation, whose point is that the chief good is philosophy, the contemplation of the universe by divine and immortal intellect. This is indeed a doctrine of Platonic ethics from which Aristotle in his later days never swerved. But in the Protrepticus he goes on to say that seeming goods, such. as strength, size, beauty, honours, opinions, are mere illusion (6Ktaypacbta), worthless and ridiculous, as we should know if wehad Lyncean eyes to compare them with the vision of the eternal. This indifference to goods of body and estate is quite Platonic, but is. very different from Aristotle's later ethical doctrine that such goods, though not the essence, are nevertheless necessary conditions of happiness. Finally, in the spirit of Plato's Phaedo and the dialogue Eudemus, the Protrepticus holds that the soul is bound to the sentient members of the body as prisoners in Etruria are bound face to face with corpses; whereas the later view of the De Anima is that the soul is the vital principle of the body and the body the necessary organ of the soul.

Thus we find that at first, under the influence of his master, Aristotle held somewhat ascetic views on soul and body and on goods of body and estate, entirely opposed both in psychology and in ethics to the moderate doctrines of his later writings. This perhaps is one reason why Cicero, who had Aristotle's early writings, saw no difference between the Academy and the Peripatetics (Acad. Post, i. 4,, 17-18).

On the other hand, the dialogue on Philosophy (71 - Epi 4tXovocbias,. Fragm. I seq.) strikingly exhibits the origin of Aristotle's divergence from Platonism, and that too in Plato's lifetime. The young son of a doctor from the colonies proved too fond of this world to, stomach his Athenian master's philosophy of the supernatural.. Accordingly in this dialogue he attacked Plato's fundamental position, both in its written and in its unwritten presentment, as a. hypothesis both of forms and of formal numbers. First, he attacked the hypothesis of forms (Tip ' inr60EUt ', Fragm. 8), exclaiming in his dialogues, according to Proclus, that he could not sympathize with the dogma even if it should be thought that he was opposing, it out of contentiousness; while Plutarch says that his attacks on the forms by means of his exoteric dialogues were thought by some. persons more contentious than philosophical, as presuming to disdain. Plato's philosophy: so far was he, says Plutarch, from following it. Secondly, in the same dialogue (Fragm. 9), according to Syrianus,. he disagreed with the hypothesis of formal numbers (T is TrtKOIS hptOµoas). If, wrote Aristotle, the forms are another sort of number, not mathematical, there would be no understanding of it. Lastly, in the same dialogue (Fragm. 18 seq.) he revealed his. emphasis on nature by contending that the universe is uncreate and indestructible. According to Plato, God caused the natural world to, become: according to Aristotle it is eternal. This eternity of the world became one of his characteristic doctrines, and subsequently enabled him to explain how essences can be eternal without being; separate from this world which is also eternal (cf. Metaph. Z 8). Thus early did Aristotle begin, even in Plato's lifetime, to oppose. Plato's hypothesis of supernatural forms, and advance his own. hypothesis of the eternity of the world.

He made another attack on Platonism in the didactic work 7rEpi: ISEWi (Fragm. 185 seq.), contending that the Platonic arguments., prove not forms (1.3at) but only things common Kctvh). Here, according to Alexander the commentator, he first brought: against Plato the argument of " the third man " (6 Tp ir os & vBpcvrros); that, if there is the form, one man beyond many men, there will be a third man predicated of both man and men, and a fourth predicated of all three, and so on to infinity (Fragm. 188). Here, too, he examined the hypothesis of Eudoxus that things are caused by mixture of forms, a hypothesis which formed a kind of transition to - his own later views, but failed to satisfy him on account of its diffi - culties. Lastly, in the didactic work irEpi ThyaBou (Fragm. 27 seq.),. containing his report of Plato's lectures on the Good, he was dealing: with the same mathematical metaphysics which in his dialogue on. Philosophy he criticized for converting forms into formal numbers.. Aristoxenus, at the beginning of the second book of the Harmonics,, gives a graphic account of the astonishment caused by these lectures, of Plato, and of their effect on the lectures of Aristotle. In contending, as Aristotle's pupil, that a teacher should begin by proposing his:, subject, he tells us how Aristotle used to relate that most of Plato's. hearers came expecting to get something about human goods and. happiness, but that when the discourses turned out to be all about. mathematics, with the conclusion that good is one, it appeared to. them a paradox, which some despised and others condemned. The. reason, he adds, was that they were not informed by Plato beforehand; and for this very reason, Aristotle, as he told Aristoxenus. himself, used to prepare his hearers by informing them of the nature: of the subject. From this rare personal reminiscence we see at a glance that the mind of Plato and the mind of Aristotle were son, different, that their philosophies must diverge'; the one towards the supernatural, the abstract, the discursive, and the other towards thenatural, the substantial, the scientific.

Aristotle then even in the second period of his life, while Plato, was still alive, began to differ from him in metaphysics. He rejected the Platonic hypothesis of forms, and affirmed that they are not separate but common, without however as yet having advanced to a constructive metaphysics of his own; while at the same time, after having at first adopted his master's dialectical treatment of metaphysical problems, he soon passed from dialogues to didactic works,, which had the result of separating metaphysics from dialectic. The all-important consequence of this first departure from Platonism was that Aristotle became and remained primarily a metaphysician. After Plato's death, coming to his third period he made a further departure from Platonism in his didactic works on politics and rhetoric, written in connexion with Alexander and Theodectes. Those on politics (Fragm. 646-648) were designed to instruct Alexander on monarchy and on colonization; and in them Aristotle agreed with Plato in assigning a moral object to the state, but departed from him by saying that a king need not be a philosopher, as Plato had said in the Republic, but does need to listen to philosophers. Still more marked was his departure from Plato as regards rhetoric. Plato in the Gorgias, (501 A) had contended that rhetoric is not an art but an empirical practice (rpt/37) KaL Epirecpia); Aristotle in the Gryllus (Fragm. 68-69), written in his second period, took according to Quintilian a similar view. But in his third period, in the Theodectea (Fragm. 125 seq.), rhetoric is treated as an art, and is laid out somewhat in the manner of his later Art of Rhetoric; while he also showed his interest in the subject by writing a history of other arts of rhetoric called TE X avvaywyi i (Fragm. 136 seq.). Further, in treating rhetoric as an art in the Theodectea he was forced into a conclusion, which carried him far beyond Plato's rigid notions of proof and of passion: he concluded that it is the work of an orator to use persuasion, and to arouse the passions (TO Tic 71 - 607 7 bcayeipaL), e.g. anger and pity (ib. 1 331 34). Nor could he treat poetry as he is said to have done without the same result.

On the whole then, in his early dialectical and didactic writings, of which mere fragments remain, Aristotle had already diverged from Plato, and first of all in metaphysics. During his master's life, in the second period of his own life, he protested against the Platonic hypothesis of forms, formal numbers and the one as the good, and tended to separate metaphysics from dialectic by beginning to pass from dialogues to didactic works. After his master's death, in the third period of his own life, and during his connexion with Alexander, but before the final construction of his philosophy into a system, he was tending to write more and more in the didactic style; to separate from dialectic, not only metaphysics, but also politics, rhetoric and poetry; to admit by the side of philosophy the arts of persuasive language; to think it part of their legitimate work to rouse the passions; and in all these ways to depart from the ascetic rigidity of the philosophy of Plato, so as to prepare for the tolerant spirit of his own, and especially for his ethical doctrine that virtue consists not in suppressing but in moderating almost all human passions. In both periods, too, as we shall find in the sequel, he was already occupied in composing some of the extant writings which were afterwards to form parts of his final philosophical system. But as yet he had given no sign of system, and-what is surprisingno trace of logic. Aristotle was primarily a metaphysician against Plato; a metaphysician before he was a logician; a metaphysician who made what he called primary philosophy pd.Yrri 4aXocr00La) the starting-point of his philosophical development, and ultimately of his philosophical system.

III. Composition Of His Extant Works The system which was taught by Aristotle at Athens in the fourth period of his life, and which is now known as the Aristototelian philosophy, is contained not in fragments but in extant books. It will be best then to give at once a list of these extant works, following the traditional order in which they have long been arranged, and marking with a dagger (j) those which are now usually considered not to be genuine, though not always with sufficient reason.

A. Logical i. KaT7 7 yopiaL: Categoriae: On simple expressions signifying different kinds of things and capable of predication [probably an early work of Aristotle, accepting species and genera as "secondary substances " in deference to Plato's teaching].

2.7rEpL `Epp7 7 vELas: De interpretatione: On language as expression of mind, and especially on the enunciation or assertion (Liirocbavacs h7roc/avTucos Xoyos) [rejected by Andronicus according to Alexander; but probably an early work of Aristotle, based on Plato's analysis of the sentence into noun and verb].

3. 'AvaXurcxa 7rpbmmpa: Analytica Priora: On syllogism, with a view to demonstration.

4. 'AvaX uru oa bo rEpa: Analytica Posteriora: On demonstration, or demonstrative or scientific syllogism (hirobec u, rO Elktlkos 71-c0-T771.1.0PLKOS (7vXXoyLap)S).

5. T07ru: To pica : On dialectical syllogism (ScaXEKTLKOS auXAoyLapbs), so called from consisting mainly of commonplaces (rolrol, loci), or general sources of argument.

6. ZocearLKoL g XEyXoL: Sophistici Elenchi: On sophistic (roccaTLKOS) or eristic syllogism (EpLaTLKOS avXAoytapos), so called from the fallacies used by sophists in refutation (€AEy X os) of their opponents.

[Numbers 1-6 were afterwards grouped together as the Organon.] B. Physical I. 4, u0-LK17 aKpbaacs: Physica Auscultatio: On Nature as cause of change, and the general principles of natural science.

2.7rEpi obpavoiu: De coelo: On astronomy, &c.

3.7rEpL 04GEWS 7 S90pas: De generatione et corruptione: On generation and destruction in general.

4. MerfoipoXoyuth: Meteorologica: On sublunary changes.

54 rem: K60 7.1,01): De mundo: On the universe. [Supposed by Zeller to belong to the latter half of the 1st century B.C.] 6.7repi iiuxiis: De anima: On soul, conjoined with organic body.

7. rem: aio-No-€ws Kai aia977r&,: De sensu et sensili: On sense and objects of sense.

8.7repi pv7j,uns Kai avapv170-€ws: De memoria et reminiscentia: On memory and recollection.

9.7rEpL i17rvou Kai iypnyopaEws: De somno et vigilia: On sleep and waking.

10.7rEpL fvuirvtwv: De insomniis : On dreams.

II. 7rEpi Tits Kau' 67rvov pavTLK7)L, or 7rEpL, AavTLKY f s Ttijs Ev virvocs: De divinatione per somnum : On prophecy in sleep.

12.7repi paKpo/3LOTfTos Kai OpaXv(3LOrnros: De longitudine et brevitate vitae: On length and shortness of life.

13.7rEpi Peot77tos Kill yi 7A ws Kai 7rEpL SW7 7S Kai 9avbTOV: De juventute et senectute et de vita et morte: On youth and age, and on life and death.

14.7repi ava7rvoi i s: De respiratione: On respiration.

[Numbers 7 - 14 are grouped together as Parva naturalia.] 15.7rEpi 7rvEbparos: De spiritu: On innate spirit (spiritus vitalis). 16. €pL vii cj c a iaropta L: Historsa animalium: Description of 7r facts about animals, i.e. their organs, &c.

17.7rEpt Nwv poptwv: De partibus animalium: Philosophy of the causes of the facts about animals, i.e. their functions.

18.1 7repL Non, Kcvi ] aEWS: De animalium motione: On the motion of animals. [Ascribed to the school of Theophrastus and Strabo by Zeller.] 19.7rEpL 7ropetas: De animalium incessu: On the going of animals.

20.7rEpL Nwv yePEa€WS: De animalium generatione: On the generation animals.

21.1 7repL pwpcTwv: De coloribus: On colours. [Ascribed to the school of Theophrastus and Strabo by Zeller.] 22.1 7repi a.Kovarwv: De audibilibus. [Ascribed to the school of Theophrastus and Strabo by Zeller.] 234 4,vacoyvw,uovtci: Physiognomonica: On physiognomy, and the sympathy of body and soul.

244 7repi 4vri.,v: De plantis: On plants. [Not Aristotle's work on this subject.] 254 7repi 9avpaatwv acova / CZrwv: De mirabilibus auscultationibus: On phenomena chiefly connected with natural history.

264 M OX avLKa.: Quaestiones mechanicae: Mechanical questions.

C. Miscellaneous 1.1 Hpo/ Xb,LCara: Problemata: Problems on various subjects [gradually collected by the Peripatetics from partly Aristotelian materials, according to Zeller].

2.1 7repL Czro u2 s ypappCw: De insecabilibus lineis: On indivisible lines. [Ascribed to Theophrastus, or his time, by Zeller.] 3.t avEpwv 9eaees Kai 7rpoa7 7 yoptaL: Ventorum situs et appellationes: A fragment on the winds.

44 7rEpi E EVocktvovs, 7repi Zi'vwvos, 7repL Popytov: De Xenophane, Zenone et Gorgia: On Xenophanes, Zeno and Gorgias.

D. Primary Philosophy Or Theology Or Wisdom ra /aT(b Ta ?vrtKO: Metaphysica: On being as being and its properties, its causes and principles, and on God as the motive motor of the world.

E. Practical I. 'Hutch NuawaxELa: Ethica Nicomachea: On the good of the individual.

2.1 'HBLKa peyiXa: Magna Moralia: On the same subject. [According to Zeller, an abstract of the Nicomachean and the Eudemian Ethics, tending to follow the latter, but possibly an early draft of the Nicomachean Ethics.] 3 'H9LKa EbSi) pea or 7rpos Ebbnp.ov: Ethica ad Eudemum: On the same subject. [Usually supposed to be written by Eudemus, but possibly an early draft of the Nicomachean Ethics.] 4.1 and vices. [An eclectic work of the 1st century B.C., half Academic and half Peripatetic, according to Zeller.] 5. HoXLruca: De re publica: Politics, on the good of the state.

64 OLKovopecb: De cura rei familiaris: Economics, on the good of the family. [The first book a work of the school of Theophrastus or Eudemus, the second later Peripatetic, according to Zeller.] 7repi De virtutibus et vitiis: On virtues I. TEXvf ` PTJropu o': Ars rhetorica: On the art of oratory.

2. fi ` P,7TOpLK,7 irpos: 'AXi avbpov: Rhetorica ad Alexandrum: On the same subject. [Ascribed to Anaximenes of Lampsacus (fl. 365, Diodorus xv. 76) by Petrus Victorius, and Spengel, but possibly an earlier rhetoric by Aristotle.] 3. irepi IIoo 1 ruciis: De poetica: On the art of poetry [fragmentary].

G. Historical 'Aenvatwv 7roXemeia: De republica Atheniensium: On the Constitution of Athens. [One of the HoXLm2ca, said to have been 158 at least, the genuineness of which is attested by the defence which Polybius (xii.) makes of Aristotle's history of the Epizephyrian Locrians against Timaeus, Aristotle's contemporary and critic. Hitherto, only fragments have come down to us (cf. Fragm. 381-603). The present treatise, without however its beginning and end, written on a papyrus discovered in Egypt and now in the British Museum, was first edited by F. G. Kenyon 1890-1891.] (See the article Constitution Of Athens.) The Difficulty. - The genuineness of the Aristotelian works, as Leibnitz truly said (De Stilo Phil. Nizolii, xxx.), is ascertained by the conspicuous harmony of their theories, and by their uniform method of swift subtlety. Nevertheless difficulties lurk beneath their general unity of thought and style. In style they are not quite the same: now they are brief and now diffuse: sometimes they are carelessly written, sometimes so carefully as to avoid hiatus, e.g. the Metaphysics A, and parts of the De Coelo and Parva Naturalia, which in this respect resemble the fragment quoted by Plutarch from the early dialogue Eudemus (Fragm. 44). They also appear to contain displacements, interpolations, prefaces such as that to the Meteorologica, and appendices such as that to the Sophistical Elenchi, which may have been added. An Aristotelian work often goes on continuously at first, and then becomes disappointing by suddenly introducing discussions which break the connexion or are even inconsistent with the beginning; as in the Posterior Analytics, which, after developing a theory of demonstration from necessary principles, suddenly makes the admission, which is also the main theory of science in the Metaphysics, that demonstration is about either the necessary or the contingent, from principles either necessary or contingent, only not accidental. At times order is followed by disorder, as in .the Politics. Again, there are repetitions and double versions, e.g. those of the Physics, vii., and those of the De Anima, ii., discovered by Torstrik; or two discussions of the same subject, e.g. of pleasure in the Nicomachean Ethics, vii. and x.; or several treatises on the same subject very like one another, viz. the Nicomachean Ethics, the Eudemian Ethics and the Magna Moralia; or, strangest of all, a consecutive treatise and other discourses amalgamated, e.g. in the Metaphysics, where a systematic theory of being running through several books (B, E, Z, H, 0) is preceded, interrupted and followed by other discussions of the subject. Further, there are frequently several titles of the same work or of different parts of it. Sometimes diagrams (Sca-ypa4al or i) roypa4a1) are mentioned, and sometimes given (e.g. in De Interp. 13, 22 a 22; Nicomachean Ethics, ii. 7; Eudemian Ethics, ii. 3), but sometimes only implied (e.g. in Hist. An. i. 17, 497 a 32; iii. I, 510 a 30; iv. I, 525 a 9). The different works are more or less connected by a system of references, which give rise to difficulties, especially when they are cross-references: for example, the Analytics and Topics quote one another: so do the Physics and the Metaphysics; the De Vita and De Respiratione and the De Partibus Animalium; this latter treatise and the De Animalium Incessu; the De Interpretatione and the De Anima. A late work may quote an earlier; but how, it may be asked, can the earlier reciprocally quote the later ?

Besides these difficulties in and between the works there are others beyond them. On the one hand, there is the curious story given partly by Strabo (608-609) and partly in Plutarch's Sulla (c. 26), that Aristotle's successor Theophrastus left the books of both to their joint pupil, Neleus of Scepsis, where they were hidden in a cellar, till in Sulla's time they were sold to Apellicon, who made new copies, transferred after Apellicon's death by Sulla to Rome, and there edited and published by Tyrannio and Andronicus. On the other hand, there are the curious and puzzling catalogues of Aristotelian books, one given by Diogenes Laertius, another by an anonymous commentator (perhaps Hesychius of Miletus) quoted in the notes of Gilles Menage on Diogenes Laertius, and known as " Anonymus Menagii," and a third copied by two Arabian writers from Ptolemy, perhaps King Ptolemy Philadelphus, son of the founder of the library at Alexandria. (See Rose, Fragm. pp. 1-22.) But the extraordinary thing is that, without exactly agreeing among themselves, the catalogues give titles which do not agree well with the Aristotelian works as we have them. A title in some cases suits a given work or a part of it; but in other cases there are no titles for works which exist, or titles for works which do not exist.

These difficulties are complicated by various hypotheses concerning the composition of the Aristotelian works. Zeller supposes that, though Aristotle may have made preparations for his philosophical system beforehand, still the properly didactic treatises composing it almost all belong to the last period of his life, i.e. from 335-334 to 322; and from the references of one work to another Zeller has further suggested a chronological order of composition during this period of twelve years, beginning with the treatises on Logic and Physics, and ending with that on Metaphysics. There is a further hypothesis that the Aristotelian works were not originally treatises, but notes of lectures either for or by his pupils. This easily passes into the further and still more sceptical hypothesis that the works, as we have them, under Aristotle's name, are rather the works of the Peripatetic school, from Aristotle, Theophrastus and Eudemus downwards. " We cannot assert with certainty," says R. Shute in his History of the Aristotelian Writings (p. 176), " that we have even got throughout a treatise in the exact words of Aristotle, though we may be pretty clear that we have a fair representation of his thought. The unity of style observable may belong quite as much to the school and the method as to the individual." This sceptical conclusion, the contrary of that drawn by Leibnitz from the harmony of thought and style pervading the works, shows us that the Homeric question has been followed by the Aristotelian question.
[edit]

The Solution

Such hypotheses attend to Aristotle's philosophy to the neglect of his life. He was really, as we have seen, a prolific writer from the time when he was a young man under Plato's guidance at Athens; beginning with dialogues in the manner of his master, but afterwards preferring to write didactic works during the prime of his own life between thirty-eight and fifty (347-335-334), and with the further advantage of leisure at Atarneus and Mitylene, in Macedonia and at home in Stagira. When at fifty he returned to Athens, as head of the Peripatetic school, he no doubt wrote much of his extant philosophy during the twelve remaining years of his life (335-322). But he was then a busy teacher, was growing old, and suffered from a disease in the stomach for a considerable time before it proved fatal at the age of sixty-three. It is therefore improbable that he could between fifty and sixty-three have written almost the whole of the many books on many subjects constituting that grand philosophical system which is one of the most wonderful works of man. It is far more probable that he was previously composing them at his leisure and in the vigour of manhood, precisely as his contemporary Demosthenes composed all his great speeches except the De Corona before he was fifty.

Turning to Aristotle's own works, we immediately light upon a surprise: Aristotle began his extant scientific works during Plato's lifetime. By a curious coincidence, in two different works he mentions two different events as contemporary with the time of writing, one in 357 and the other in 356. In the Politics (E 10, 1312 b io), he mentions as now (vin)) Dion's expedition to Sicily which occurred in 357. In the Meteorologica (iii. 1, 371 a 30), he mentions as now (vuv) the burning of the temple at Ephesus, which occurred in 356. To save his hypothesis of late composition, Zeller resorts to the vagueness of the word " now " (vuv). But Aristotle is graphically describing isolated events, and could hardly speak of events of 357 and 356 as happening " now " in or near 335. Moreover, these two works contain further proofs that they were both begun earlier than this date. The Politics (B 10) mentions as having happened lately (vecouri) the expedition of Phalaecus to Crete, which occurred towards the end of the Sacred War in 346. The Meteorologica (P 7) mentions the comet of 341. It is true that the Politics also mentions much later events, e.g. the assassination of Philip which took place in 336 (E 10, 1311 b 1-3). Indeed, the whole truth about this great work is that it remained unfinished at Aristotle's death. But what of that ? The logical conclusion is that Aristotle began writing it as early as 357, and continued writing it in 346, in 336, and so on till he died. Similarly, he began the Meteorologica as early as 356 and was still writing it in 341. Both books were commenced some years before Plato's death: both were works of many years: both were destined to form parts of the Aristotelian system of philosophy. It follows that Aristotle, from early manhood, not only wrote dialogues and didactic works, surviving only in fragments, but also began some of the philosophical works which are still parts of his extant writings. He continued these and no doubt began others during the prime of his life. Having thus slowly matured his separate writings, he was the better able to combine them more and more into a system, in his last years. No doubt, however, he went on writing and rewriting well into the last period of his life; for example, the recently discovered 'Ath i valwv 7roXtreia mentions on the one hand (c. 54) the archonship of Cephisophon (329-328), on the other hand (c. 46) triremes and quadriremes but without quinqueremes, which first appeared at Athens in 325-324; and as it mentions nothing later it probably received its final touches between 329 and 324. But it may have been begun long before, and received additions and changes. However early Aristotle began a book, so long as he kept the manuscript, he could always change it. Finally he died without completing some of his works, such as the Politics, and notably that work of his whole philosophic career and foundation of his whole philosophy - the Metaphysics - which, projected in his early criticism of Plato's philosophy of universal forms, gradually developed into his positive philosophy of individual substances, but remained unfinished after all.

On the whole, then, Aristotle was writing his extant works very gradually for some thirty-five years (357-322), like Herodotus (iv. 3 o) contemplated additions, continued writing them more or less together, not so much successively as simultaneously, and had not finished writing at his death.

There is a curious characteristic connected with this gradual composition. An Aristotelian treatise frequently has the appearance of being a collection of smaller discourses (Xoyoc), as, e.g., K. L. Michelet has remarked.

This is obvious enough in the Metaphysics: it has two openings (Books A and a); then comes a nearly consecutive theory of being (B, F, E, Z, H, 0), but interrupted by a philosophical lexicon A; afterwards follows a theory of unity (1); then a summary of previous books and of doctrines from the Physics (K); next a new beginning about being, and, what is wanted to complete the system, a theory of God in relation to the world (A); finally a criticism of mathematical metaphysics (M, N), in which the argument against Plato (A 9) is repeated almost word for word (M 4-5). The Metaphysics is clearly a compilation formed from essays or discourses; and it illustrates another characteristic of Aristotle's gradual method of composition. It refers back to passages "in the first discourses" (b) Tols?rpd - ots AO'yotS) - an expression not uncommon in Aristotelian writings. Sometimes the reference is to the beginning of the whole treatise; e.g. Met. B 2 ,997 b 3-5, referring back to A 6 and 9 about Platonic forms. Sometimes, on the other hand, the reference only goes back to a previous part of a given topic, e.g. Met. Oi, 1045 b 27-32, referring back to Z 1, or at the earliest to P 2. On either alternative, however, " the first discourses " mentioned may have originally been a separate discourse; for Book F begins quite fresh with the definition of the science of being, long afterwards called " Metaphysics," and Book Z begins Aristotle's fundamental doctrine of substance.

Another indication of a treatise having arisen out of separate discourses is its consisting of different parts imperfectly connected.

Thus the Nicomachean Ethics begins by identifying the good with happiness (euSaeµovia), and happiness with virtuous action. But when it comes to the moral virtues (Book iii. 6), a new motive of the " honourable " (Tou KaXoii 'veKa) is suddenly introduced without preparation, where one would expect the original motive of happiness. Then at the end of the moral virtues justice is treated at inordinate length, and in a different manner from the others, which are regarded as means between two vices, whereas justice appears as a mean only because it is of the middle between too much and too little. Later, the discussion on friendship (Books viii. - ix.) is again inordinate in length, and it stands alone. Lastly, pleasure, after having been first defined (Book vii.) as an activity, is treated over again (Book x.) as an end beyond activity, with a warning against confusing activity and pleasure. The probability is that the Nicomachean Ethics is a collection of separate discourses worked up into a tolerably systematic treatise; and the interesting point is that these discourses correspond to separate titles in the list of Diogenes Laertius (7rep1 KaXou, irepi Sucalcwv, irepi q5tXias, 7repi )Sovfjs, and 7repi ijlovwv). The same list also refers to tentative notes (inroµvijµara i rcxecpn j anica), and the commentators speak of ethical notes (170tKa i) ro j viwaTa). Indeed, they sometimes divide Aristotle's works into notes (ii roµvrjµaTuca) and compilations (avvraypartKb.). How can it be doubted that in the gradual composition of his works Aristotle began with notes (i)roµvijpaTa) and discourses (X6yoc), and proceeded to treatises (7rpay,uaTeiac) ? He would even be drawn into this process by his writing materials, which were papyrus rolls of some magnitude; he would tend to write discourses on separate rolls, and then fasten them together in a bundle into a treatise.

If then Aristotle was for some thirty-five years gradually and simultaneously composing manuscript discourses into treatises and treatises into a system, he was pursuing a process which solves beforehand the very difficulties which have since been found in his writings. He could very easily write in different styles at different times, now avoiding hiatus and now not, sometimes writing diffusely and sometimes briefly, partly polishing and partly leaving in the rough, according to the subject, his own state of health or humour, his age, and the degree to which he had developed a given topic; and all this even in the same manuscript as well as in different manuscripts, so that a difference of style between different parts of a work or between different works, explicable by one being earlier than another, does not prove either to be not genuine. As he might write, so might he think differently in his long career. To put one extreme case, about the soul he could think at first in the Eudemus like Plato that it is imprisoned in the body, and long afterwards in the De Anima like himself that it is the immateriate essence of the material bodily organism. Again, he might be inconsistent; now, for example, calling a universal a substance in deference to Plato, and now denying that a universal can be a substance in consequence of his own doctrine that every substance is an individual; and so as to contradict himself in the same treatise, though not in the same breath or at the same moment of thinking. Again, in developing his discourses into larger treatises he might fall into dislocations; although it must be remembered that these are often inventions of critics who do not understand the argument, as when they make out that the treatment of reciprocal justice in the Ethics (v. 5-6) needs rearrangement through their not noticing that, according to Aristotle, reciprocal justice, being the fairness of a commercial bargain, is not part of absolute or political justice, but is part of analogical or economical justice. Or he might make repetitions, as in the same book, where he twice applies the principle, that so far as the agent does the patient suffers, first to the corrective justice of the law court (Eth. v. 4) in order to prove that in a wrong the injurer gains as much as the injured loses, and immediately afterwards to the reciprocal justice of commerce (ib. 5) in order to prove that in a bargain a house must be exchanged for as many shoes as equal it in value. Or he might himself, without double versions, repeat the same argument with a different shade of meaning; as when in the Nic. Ethics (vii. 4) he first argues that incontinence about such natural pleasures as that of gain is only modified incontinence, a sign (as causa cognoscendi) of which is that it is not so bad as incontinence about carnal pleasures, and then argues that, because (as causa essendi) it is only modified incontinence, therefore it is not so bad. Or he might return again and again to the same point with a difference: there is a good instance in his conclusion that the speculative life is the highest happiness; which he first infers because it is the life of man's highest and divine faculty, intelligence (1176 b-1 178 a 8), then after an interval infers a second time because our speculative life is an imitation of that of God (1178 b 7-32), and finally after another interval infers a third time, because it will make man most dear to God (1179 a 22-32). Or, extending himself as it were still more, he might write two drafts, or double versions of his own, on the same subject; e.g. Physics, vii. and .De Anima, ii. Or he might, going still further, in his long literary career write two or more treatises on the same subject, different and even more or less inconsistent with each other, as we shall find in the sequel. Finally, having a great number of discourses and treatises, containing all those small blemishes, around him in his library, and determined to collect, consolidate and connect them into a philosophical system, he would naturally be often taking them down from their places to consult and compare one with another, and as naturally enter in them references one to the other, and cross-references between one another. Thus he would enter in the Metaphysics a reference to the Physics, and in the Physics a reference to the Metaphysics, precisely because both were manuscripts in his library. For the same purpose of connexion he would be tempted to add a preface to a book like the Meteorologica. In order to refer back to the Physics, the De Coelo, and the De Generatione, this work begins by stating that the first causes of all nature and all natural motion, the stars ordered according to celestial motion and the bodily elements with their transmutations, and generation and corruption have all been discussed; and by adding that there remains to complete this investigation, what previous investigators called meteorology. To suppose this preface, presupposing many sciences, to have been written in 356, when the Meteorologica had been already commenced, would be absurd; but equally absurd would it be to reject that date on account of the preface, which even a modern author often writes long after his book. Nor is it at all absurd to suppose that,long after he began the Meteorologica, Aristotle himself added the preface in the process of gathering his general treatises on natural science into a system. So he might afterwards add the preface to the De Interpretatione, in order to connect it with the De Anima, though written afterwards, in order to connect his treatises on mind and on its expression. So also he might add the appendix to the Sophistical Elenchi, long after he had written that book, and perhaps, to judge from its being a general claim to have discovered the syllogism, when the founder of logic had more or less realized that he had written a number of connected treatises on reasoning.
[edit]

3.2 The Question of Publication

There is still another point which would facilitate Aristotle's gradual composition of discourses into treatises and treatises into a system; there was no occasion for him to publish his manuscripts beyond his school. Printing has accustomed us to publication, and misled us into applying to ancient times the modern method of bringing out one book after another at definite dates by the same author. But Greek authors contemplated works rather than books. Some of the greatest authors were not even writers: Homer, Aesop, Thales, Socrates. Some who were writers were driven to publish by the occasion; and after the orders of government, which were occasionally published to be obeyed, occasional poems, such as the poems of Solon, the odes of Pindar and the plays of the dramatists, which all had a political significance, were probably the first writings to be published or, rather, recited and acted, from written copies. With them came philosophical poems, such as those of Xenophanes and Empedocles; the epical history of Herodotus; the dramatic philosophy of Plato. On a larger scale speeches written by orators to be delivered by litigants were published and encouraged publication; and, as the Attic orators were his contemporaries, publication had become pretty common in the time of Aristotle, who speaks of many bundles (Skaas) of judicial speeches by Isocrates being hawked about by the booksellers (Fragm. 140).

No doubt then Aristotle's library contained published copies of the works of other authors, as well as the autographs of his own. It does not follow that his own works went beyond his library and his school. Publication to the world is designed for readers, who at all times have demanded popular literature rather than serious philosophy such as that of Aristotle. Accordingly it becomes a difficult question, how far Aristotle's works were published in his lifetime. In answering it we must be careful to exclude any evidence which refers to Aristotle as a man, not. as a writer, or refers to him as a writer but does not prove publication while he was alive.

Beginning then with his early writings, which are now lost, the dialogues On Poetry and the Eudemus were probably the published discourses to which Aristotle himself refers (Poetics, u5; De Anima, i. 4); and the dialogue Protrepticus was known to the Cynic Crates, pupil of Diogenes and master of Zeno (Fragm. 50), but not necessarily in Aristotle's lifetime, as Crates was still alive in 307. Again, Aristotle's early rhetorical instructions and perhaps writings, as well as his opinion that a collection of proverbs is not worth while, must have been known outside Aristotle's rhetorical school to the orator Cephisodorus, pupil of Isocrates and master of Demosthenes, for him to be able to write in his Replies to Aristotle (E) Ta?s irpos 'Apio-ToM?nv avTCypacais) an admired defence of Isocrates (Dionys. H. De Isoc. 18). But this early dialectic and rhetoric, being popular, would tend to be published. History comes nearer to philosophy; and Aristotle's Constitutions were known to his enemy Timaeus, who attacked him for disparaging the descent of the Locrians of Italy, according to Polybius (xii.), who defended Aristotle. But as Timaeus brought his history down to 264 B.C. (Polyb. i. 5), and therefore might have got his information after Aristotle's death, we cannot be sure that any of the Constitutions were published in the author's lifetime. We are equally at a loss to prove that Aristotle published his philosophy. He had, like all the great, many enemies, personal and philosophical; but in his lifetime they attacked the man, not his philosophy. In the Megarian school, first Eubulides quarrelled with him and calumniated him (Diog. Laert. ii. 109) in his lifetime; but the attack was on his life, not on his writings: afterwards Stilpo wrote a dialogue ('ApcvToTEArts), which may have been a criticism of the Aristotelian philosophy from the Megarian point of view; but he outlived Aristotle thirty years. In the absence of any confirmation, " the current philosophemata " (Ta Eyido<Xta OtXoaoc ,uara), mentioned in the De Coelo (i. 9,279 a 30), are sometimes supposed to be Aristotle's published philosophy, to which he is referring his readers. But the example there given, that the divine is unchangeable, is precisely such a religious commonplace as might easily be a current philosopheme of Aristotle's day, not of Aristotle; and this interpretation suits the parallel passage in the Nic. Ethics (i. 5, 1096 a 3) where opinions about the happiness of political life are said to have been sufficiently treated " even in current discussions " (cal Ev Tag EyKu XLois). There is therefore no contemporary proof that Aristotle published any part of his mature philosophical system in his lifetime. It is true that a book of Andronicus, as reported by Aulus Gellius (xx. 5), contained a correspondence between Alexander and Aristotle in which the pupil complained that his master had published his " acroatic discourses " (Tois aKpoartKous TWv X6yow). But ancient letters are proverbially forgeries, and in the three hundred years which elapsed between the supposed correspondence and the time of Andronicus there was plenty of time for the forgery of these letters. But even if the correspondence is genuine, " acroatic discourses " must be taken to mean what Alexander would mean by them in the time of Aristotle, and not what they had come to mean by the time of Andronicus. Alexander meant those discourses which Aristotle, when he was his tutor, intended for the ears of himself and his fellow-pupils; such as the early political works on Monarchy and on Colonies, and the early rhetorical works, the Theodectea, the Collection of Arts, and possibly the Rhetoric to Alexander, in the preface to which the writer actually says to Alexander: " You wrote to me that nobody else should receive this book." These few early works may have been published, and contrary to the wishes of Alexander, without affecting Aristotle's later system. But even so, Alexander's complaint would not justify writers three centuries later in taking Alexander to have referred to mature scientific writings, which were not addressed, and not much known, to him, the conqueror of Asia; although by the times of Andronicus and Aulus Gellius, Aristotle's scientific writings were all called acroatic, or acroamatic, or sometimes esoteric, in distinction from exoteric - a distinction altogether unknown to Aristotle, and therefore to Alexander. In the absence of any contemporary evidence, we cannot believe that Aristotle in his lifetime published any, much less all, of his scientific books. The conclusion then is that Aristotle on the one hand to some extent published his early dialectical and rhetorical writings, because they were popular, though now they are lost, but on the other hand did not publish any of the extant historical and philosophical works which belong to his mature system, because they were best adapted to his philosophical pupils in the Peripatetic school. The object of the philosopher was not the applause of the public but the truth of things. Now this conclusion has an important bearing on the composition of Aristotle's writings and on the difficulties which have been found in them. If he had like a modern author brought out each of his extant philosophical works on a definite day of publication, he would not have been able to change them without a second edition, which in the case of serious writings so little in demand would not be worth while. But as he did not publish them, but kept the unpublished manuscripts together in his library and used them in his school, he was able to do with them as he pleased down to the very end of his life, and so gradually to consolidate his many works into one system.

While Aristotle did not publish his philosophical works to the world, he freely communicated them to the Peripatetic school. They are not mere lectures; but he used them for lectures: he allowed his pupils to read them in his library, and probably to take copies from them. He also used diagrams, which are sometimes incorporated in his works, but sometimes are only mentioned, and were no doubt used for purposes of teaching. He also availed himself of his pupils' co-operation, as we may judge from his description in the Ethics (x. 7) of the speculative philosopher who, though he is self-sufficing, is better having co-operators (vwvEpyous €xwv). From an early time he had a tendency to address his writings to his friends. For example, he addressed the Theodectea to his pupil Theodectes; and even in ancient times a doubt arose whether it was a work of the master or the pupil. It was certainly by Aristotle, because it contained the triple grammatical division of words into noun, verb and conjunction, which the history of grammar recognized as his discovery. But we may explain the share of Theodectes by supposing that he had a hand in the work (cf. Dionys. H. De Comp. Verb. 2; Quintilian i. 4.18). Similarly in astronomy, Aristotle used the assistance of Eudoxus and Callippus. Indeed, throughout his writings he shows a constant wish to avail himself of what is true in the opinions of others, whether they are philosophers, or poets or ordinary people expressing their thoughts in sayings and proverbs. With one of his pupils in particular, Theophrastus, who was born about 370 and therefore was some fifteen years younger than himself, he had a long and intimate connexion; and the work of the pupil bears so close a resemblance to that of his master, that, even when he questions Aristotle's opinions (as he often does), he seems to be writing in an Aristotelian atmosphere; while he shows the same acuteness in raising difficulties, and has caught something of the same encyclopaedic genius. Another pupil, Eudemus of Rhodes, wrote and thought so like his master as to induce Simplicius to call him the most genuine of Aristotle's companions (i yv170 - 1.CJTaTOS TWv 'ApLUTor XovS iraipwv). It is probable that this extraordinary resemblance is due to the pupils having actually assisted their master; and this supposition enables us to surmount a diffi culty we feel in reading Aristotle's works. How otherwise, we wonder, could one man writing alone and with so few predecessors compose the first systematic treatises on the psychology of the mental powers and on the logic of reasoning, the first natural history of animals, and the first civil history of one hundred and fifty-eight constitutions, in addition to authoritative treatises on metaphysics, biology, ethics, politics, rhetoric and poetry; in all penetrating to the very essence of the subject, and, what is most wonderful, describing more facts than any other man has ever done on so many subjects ?
[edit]

4. The Uncompleted Works

Such then was the method of composition by which Aristotle began in early manhood to write his philosophical works, continued them gradually and simultaneously, combined shorter discourses into longer treatises, compared and connected them, kept them together in his library without publishing them, communicated them to his school, used the co-operation of his best pupils, and finally succeeded in combining many mature writings into one harmonious system. Nevertheless, being a man, he did not quite succeed. He left some unfinished; such as the Categories, in which the main part on categories is not finished, while the last part, afterwards called postpredicaments, is probably not his, the Politics and the Poetics. He left others imperfectly arranged, and some of the most important, the Metaphysics, the Politics and the logical writings. Of the imperfect arrangement of the Metaphysics we have already spoken; and we shall speak of that of his logical writings when we come to the order of his whole system. At present the Politics will supply us with a conspicuous example of the imperfect arrangement of some, as well as of the gradual composition of all, of Aristotle's extant writings.

The Politics was begun as early as 357, yet not finished in 322. It betrays its origin from separate discourses. First comes a general theory of constitutions, right and wrong (Books A,B,F); and this part is afterwards referred to as " the first discourses " Ev Tois rpWTocs Xl yocs). Then follows the treatment of oligarchy, democracy, commonwealth and tyranny, and of the various powers of government (0), and independent investigation of revolution, and of the means of preserving states (E), and a further treatment of democracy and oligarchy, and of the different offices of the state (Z), and finally a return to the discussion of the right form of constitution (II, 0). But 0 and Z are a group interrupted by E, and H and 0 are another group unconnected with the previous group and with E, and are also distinguished in style by avoiding hiatus. Further, the group (0, Z) and the group (II, 0) are both unfinished. Finally the group (0, Z), the book (E) and the group (II, 0), though unconnected with one another, are all connected though imperfectly with " the first discourses " (A,B,F). This complicated arrangement may be represented in the following diagram: A,B,P, Z E H, 0 The simplest explanation is that Aristotle began by writing separate discourses, four at least, on political subjects; that he continued to write them and perhaps tried to combine them; but that in the end he failed and left the Politics unfinished and in disorder. But modern commentators, possessed by the fallacy that Aristotle like a modern author must from the first have comtemplated a whole treatise in a regular order for definite publication, lose themselves in vain disputes as to whether to go by the traditional order of books indicated by their letters and known to have existed as early as the abstract (given in Stobaeus, Ed. ii. 7) ascribed to Didymus (1st century A.D.), or to put the group H, 0, as more connected with A, B, P, before the group 0, Z, and this group before the book E. It is agreed, says Zeller, that the traditional order contradicts the original plan. But what right have we to say that Aristotle had an original plan?

The incomplete state in which Aristotle left the Metaphysics, the Politics and his logical works, brings us to the hard question how much he did, and how much his Peripatetic followers did to his writings after his death. To answer it we should have to go far beyond Aristotle. But two corollaries follow from our present investigation of his extant writings; the first, that it was the long continuance of the Peripatetic school which gradually caused the publication, and in some cases the forgery, of the separate writings; and the second, that his Peripatetic successors arranged and edited some of Aristotle's writings, and gradually arrived by the time of Andronicus, the eleventh from Aristotle, at an order of the whole body of writings forming the system. Now, it is probable that the arrangement of the works which we are considering was done by the Peripatetic successors of Aristotle. There is nothing indeed in the Metaphysics to show whether he left it in isolated treatises or in its present disorder; and nothing in the Politics. On the other hand, in the case of logic, it is certain that he did not combine his works on the subject into one whole, but that the Peripatetics afterwards put them together as organic, and made them the parts of logic as an organon, as they are treated by Andronicus. Perhaps something similar occurred to the Metaphysics, as Alexander imputed its redaction to Eudemus, and the majority of ancient commentators attributed its second opening (Book a) to Pasicles, nephew of Eudemus. Again, it is not unlikely that the Politics was arranged in the traditional order of books by Theophrastus, and that this is the meaning of the curious title occurring in the list of Aristotle's works as given by Diogenes Laertius, rroXcTCKns IcKpoavEC.os ws OeocApa6Tov a'13'y'8'E'srrt', which agrees with the Politics in having eight books. Although, however, we may concede that such great works as the Metaphysics, the Politics and the logical writings did not receive their present form from Aristotle himself, that concession does not deprive Aristotle of the authorship, but only of the arrangement of those works. On the contrary, Theophrastus and Eudemus, his immediate followers, both wrote works presupposing Aristotle's Metaphysics and his logical works, and Dicaearchus, their contemporary, used his Politics for his own Tripoliticus. It was Aristotle himself then who wrote these works, whether he arranged them or not; and if he wrote the incomplete works, then a fortiori he wrote the completed works except those which are proved spurious, and practically consummated the Aristotelian system, which, as Leibnitz said, by its unity of thought and style evinces its own genuineness and individuality. We must not exaggerate the school and underrate the individual, especially such an individual. What he mainly wanted was the time, the leisure and the labour, which we have supposed to have been given to the gradual composition of the extant Aristotelian writings. Aristotle, asked where dwell the Muses, answered, " In the souls of those who love work." IV. Earlier And Later Writings Aristotle's quotations of his other books and of historical facts only inform us at best of the dates of isolated passages, and cannot decide the dates and sequences of whole philosophical books which occupied him for many years. Is there then any way of discriminating between early and late works ? There is the evidence of the influences under which the books were written. This evidence applies to the whole Aristotelian literature including the fragments. As to the fragments, we are safe in saying that the early dialogues in the manner of Plato were written under the influence of Plato, and that the subsequent didactic writings connected with Alexander were written more under the influence of Philip and Alexander. Turning to the extant writings, we find that some are more under the influence of Plato, while others are more original and Aristotelian. Also some writings are more rudimentary than others on the same subject; and some have the appearance of being first drafts of others. By these differences we can do something to distinguish between earlier and later philosophical works; and also vindicate as genuine some works, which have been considered spurious because they do not agree in style or in matter with his most mature philosophy. In thirty-five years of literary composition, Aristotle had plenty of time to change, because any man can differ from himself at different times.

On these principles, we regard as early genuine philosophical works of Aristotle, (I) the Categories; (2) the De Interpretatione; (3) the Eudemian Ethics and Magna Moralia; (4) the Rhetoric to Alexander. i. The Categories (KaTfyopiac). - This short discourse turns on Aristotle's fundamental doctrine of individual substances, without which there is nothing. He arrives at it from a classification of categories, by which he here means " things stated in no combination " era KaTa pr)bEpiav avparro,c v XeyoµEva) or what we should call " names," capable of becoming predicates (KaT'gyopovpeva, Karnyopiac). " Every name," says he (chap. 4), " signifies either substance or something quantitative, or qualitative, or relative, or somewhere, or sometimes, or that it is in a position, or in a condition, or active or passive." He immediately adds that, by the combination of these names with one another, affirmation or negation arises. The categories then are names signifying things capable of becoming predicates in a proposition. Next he proceeds to substances (ovaiac), which he divides into primary (rrpfTat) and secondary (SEUTEpac). " Substance," says he (chap. 5), " which is properly, primarily and especially so called, is that which is neither a predicate of a subject nor inherent in a subject; for example, a particular man, or a particular horse. Secondary substances so called are the species in which are the primarily called substances, and the genera of these species: for example, a particular man is in a species, man, the genus of which is animal: these then are called secondary substances, man and animal." Having made these subdivisions of substance, he thereupon reduces secondary substances and all the rest of the categories to belongings of individual or primary substances. " All other things," says he, " are either predicates of primary substances as subjects " (Kau' irroe€ti.4vo TWv rrpWTwP oUUGWv) " or inherent in them as subjects " (E) inroe tAvacs avrais). He explains that species and genus are predicates of, and that other categories (e.g. the quality of colour) are inherent in, some individual substance such as a particular man. Then follows his conclusion: " without primary substances it is impossible for anything to be " ( 1.6 of)o-&Yv oUV r a rrpc.Twv o?xrt v auuvarov Tljv iiXXwv T6 Eiva6. Cat. 5, 2 b 5-6).

Things are individual substances, without which there is nothing - this is the fundamental point of Aristotelianism, as against Platonism, of which the fundamental point is that things are universal forms without which there becomes nothing. The world, according to Aristotle, consists of substances, each of which is a separate individual, this man, this horse, this animal, this plant, this earth, this water, this air, this fire; in the heavens that moon, that sun, those stars; above all, God. On the other hand, a universal species or genus of substances is a predicate which, as well as everything else in all the other categories, always belongs to some individual substance or other as subject, and has no separate being. In full, then, a substance is a separate individual, having universals, and things in all other categories, inseparably belonging to it. The individual substance Socrates, for example, is a man and an animal (ovaia), tall, (rrovov), white (rrouiv), a husband (rrpos TO, in the market (rrou), yesterday (rrore), sitting (KECaOac), armed (€Xav), talking (rroceiv), listening (i cio tv). Aristotelianism is this philosophy of substantial things.

The doctrine that all things are substances which are separate individuals, stated in the Categories, is expanded in the Metaphysics. Both works arrive at it from the classification of categories, which is the same in both; except that in the former the categories are treated rather as a logical classification of names signifying things, in the latter rather as a metaphysical classification of things. In neither, however, are they a grammatical classification of words by their structure; and in neither are they a psychological classification of notions or general conceptions (voi uara), such as they afterwards became in Kant's Critique and the post-Kantian idealism. Moreover, even in the Categories as names signifying distinct things they imply distinct things; and hence the Categories, as well as the Metaphysics, draws the metaphysical conclusion that individual substances are the things without which there is nothing else, and thereby lays the positive foundation of the philosophy running through all the extant Aristotelian writings.

Again, according to both works, an individual substance is a subject, a universal its predicate; and they have in common the Aristotelian metaphysics, which differs greatly from the modern logic of subject and predicate. Subject (inroKEI b tevov) originally meant a real thing which is the basis of something, and was used by Aristotle both for a thing to which something belongs and for a name of which another is asserted: accordingly " predicate " (KaT, yopouµ€vov) came with him to mean something really belonging (uirapxov) to a substance as real subject, as well as a name capable of being asserted of a name as a nominal subject. In other words, to him subject meant real as well as nominal subject, and predicate meant real as well as nominal predicate; whereas modern logic has gradually reduced both to the nominal terms of a proposition. Accordingly, when he said that a substance is a subject, he meant a real subject; and when he said that a universal species or genus is a predicate, he meant that it is a real predicate belonging to a real subject, which is always some individual substance of the kind. It follows that Aristotelianism in the Categories and in the Metaphysics is a realism both of individuals and of universals; of individual substances as real subjects, and of universals as real predicates.

Lastly, the two works agree in reducing the Categories to substance and its belongings (inrapxovra). According Lo both, it is always some substance, such as Socrates, which is quantitative, qualitative, relative, somewhere, some time, placed, conditioned, active, passive; so that all things in all other categories are attributes which are belongings of substances. There are therefore two kinds of belongings, universals and attributes; and in both cases belonging in the sense of having no being but the being of the substance.

In brief then the common ground of the Categories and the Metaphysics is the fundamental position that all things are substances having belonging to them universals and attributes, which have no separate being as Plato falsely supposed.

This essential agreement suffices to show that the Categories and the Metaphysics are the result of one mind. Nevertheless, there is a deep difference between them in detail, which may be expressed by saying that the Categories is nearer to Platonism. We have seen how anxious Aristotle was to be considered one of the Platonists, how reluctant he was to depart from Plato's hypothesis of forms, and how, in denying the separability, he retained the Platonic belief in the reality and even in the unity of the universal. We have now to see that, in writing the Categories, on the one hand he carried his differences from his master further than he had done in his early criticisms by insisting that individual substances are not only real, but are the very things which sustain the universal; but on the other hand, he clung to further relics of the Platonic theory, and it is those which differentiate the Categories and the Metaphysics. In the first place, in the Categories the belonging of things in other categories to individual substances in the first category is not so well developed. A distinction (chap. 2) is drawn between things which are predicates of a subject (Kae' U?oKEi b tevov) and things which inhere in a subject (iv U7roKEL ivC J); and, while universals are called predicates of a subject, things in a subordinate category, i.e. attributes such as colour (xpcoaa) in the qualitative, are said to inhere in a subject. It is true that the work gives only a negative definition of the inherent, namely, that it does not inhere as a part and cannot exist apart from that in which it inheres (1 a 24-25), and it admits that what is inherent may sometimes also be a predicate (chap. 5, 2 a 27-34). The commentators explain this to mean that an attribute as individual is inherent, as universal is a predicate. But even so the Categories concludes that everything is either a predicate of, or inherent in, a substance; and the view that this colour belongs to this substance only in the sense of being in it, not of it, leaves the impression that, like a Platonic form, it is an entity rather in than of an individual substance, though even in the Categories Aristotle is careful to deny its separability. The hypothesis of inherence gives an inadequate account of the dependence of an attribute on a substance, and is a kind of half-way house between separation and predication.

On the other hand, in the Metaphysics, the distinction between inherence and predication disappears; and what is more, the relation of an attribute to a substance is regarded as so close that an attribute is merely the substance modified. " The thing itself and the thing affected," says Aristotle, " are in a way the same; e.g. Socrates and Socrates musical " (Met. 0 29, 1024 b 30-31). Consequently, all attributes, as well as universals, belong as predicates of individual substances as subjects, according to the Metaphysics, and also according to the most authoritative works of Aristotle, such as the Posterior Analytics, where (cf. i. 4, 22) an attribute (o - vy13E 1 377KOs) is said to be only by being the substance possessing it, and any separation of an attribute from a substance is held to be entirely a work of human abstraction (acPaip€ n). At this point, Plato and Aristotle have become very far apart: to the master beauty appears to be an independent thing, and really separate, to the pupil at his best only something beautiful, an attribute which is only mentally separable from an individual substance. The first difference then between the Categories and the Metaphysics is in the nature of an attribute; and the theory of inherence in the Categories is nearer to Plato and more rudimentary than the theory of predication in the Metaphysics. The second difference is still nearer to Plato and more rudimentary, and is in the nature of substance. For though both works rest on the reality of individual substances, the Categories (chap. 5) admits that universal species and genera can be called substances, whereas the Metaphysics (Z 13) denies that a universal can be a substance at all.

It is evident that in the category of substance, as Aristotle perceived, substance is predicate of substance, e.g. Socrates (oiwia) is a man (ouala), and an animal (oiiaia). The question then arises, what sort of substance can be predicate; and in the Categories Aristotle gave an answer, which would have been impossible, if he had not, under Plato's influence, accepted both the unity and the substantiality of the universal. What he said in consequence was that the substance in the predicate is not an individual substance, e.g. this man or this animal, because such a primary substance is not a predicate; but that the species man or the genus animal is the substance which is the predicate of Socrates the subject (Cat. 5, 3 a 36 seq.). Finding then that substances are real predicates, and supposing that in that case they must be species or genera, he could not avoid the conclusion that some substances are species or genera, which were therefore called by him " secondary substances," and by his Latin followers substantiae universales. It is true that this conclusion gave him some misgivings, because he recognized that it is a characteristic of a substance to signify an individual ([[Tose Tc]]), which a species or a genus does not signify (ib. 5, 3 b 10-21). Nevertheless, in the Categories, he did not venture to deny that in the category of substance a universal species (e.g. man), or genus (e.g. animal), is itself a substance. On the other hand, in the Metaphysics (Z 13), he distinctly denies that any universal can be a substance, on the ground that a substance is a subject, whereas a universal is a predicate and a belonging of a subject, from which it follows as he says that no universal is a substance, and no substance universal. Here again the Categories forms a kind of transition from Platonism to the Metaphysics which is the reverse: to call universals secondary substances " is half way between Plato's calling them the only substances and Aristotle's denial in the Metaphysics that they are substances at all.

What conclusion are we to draw from these differences between the Categories and the Metaphysics? The only logical conclusion is that the Categories, being nearer to Plato on the nature of attributes, and still nearer on the relation of universals to substances, is earlier than the Metaphysics. There are difficulties no doubt in drawing this. conclusion; because the Metaphysics, though it denies that universals can be substances, and does not allow species and genera to be called " secondary substances," nevertheless falls itself into calling a universal essence (TO Ti i i v eivat) a substance - and that too in the very book where it is proved that no universal can be a substance. But this lapse only shows how powerful a dominion Plato exercised over Aristotle's soul to the last; for it arises out of the pupil still accepting from hiAmaster the unity of the universal though now applying it, not to classes, but to essences. The argument about essences in the Metaphysics is as follows: - Since a separate individual, e.g. Socrates, is a substance, and he is essentially a rational animal, then his essence, being what he is, is a substance; for we cannot affirm that Socrates is a substance and then deny that this rational animal is a substance (Met. Z 3). Now, according to the unity of a universal asserted by Plato and accepted by Aristotle, the universal essence of species, being one and the same for all individuals of the kind, is the same as the essence of each individual: e.g. the rational animal in the human species and in Socrates is one and the same;. " for the essence is indivisible " (tiroµov y ap To EISos, Met. Z 8, 1034 a 8). It follows that we must call this selfsame essence, at once individual and universal, substance - a conclusion, however, which Aristotle never drew in so many words, though he continued always to call essence substance, and definition a knowledge of substance.

There is therefore a history of Aristotle's metaphysical views, corresponding to his gradual method of composition. It is as follows: (1) Negative rejection of Plato's hypothesis of forms and formal number, and reduction of forms to the common in the early dialogu€ 7rEpi uXoaogtas and in the early work 7rEpt 13€&w. (2) Positive assertion of the doctrine that things are individual substances in the Categories, but with the admission that attributes sometimes inhere in substance without being predicates of it, and that universal species and genera are " secondary substances." (3) Expansion of the doctrine that things are individual substances in the Metaphysics, coupled with the reduction of all attributes to predicates, and the direct denial of universal substances; but nevertheless calling the universal essence of a species of substances substance, because the individual essence of an individual substance really is that substance, and the universal essence of the whole species is supposed to be indivisible and therefore identical with the individual essence of any individual of the species.

2. The De Interpretatione. - Another example of Aristotle's gradual desertion of Plato is exhibited by the De Interpretatione as compared with the Prior Analytics, and it shows another gradual history in Aristotle's philosophy, namely, the development of subject, predicate and copula, in his logic.

The short discourse on the expression of thought by language (irEpi `Epjs vElas, De Interpretatione) is based on the Platonic division of the sentence (X6yos) into noun and verb (ivoµa and Am). Its point is to separate the enunciative sentence, or that in which there is truth or falsity, from other sentences; and then, dismissing the rest to rhetoric or poetry (where we should say grammar), to discuss the enunciative sentence(it r04avTLKOs X6yos), or enunciation (air04avvts), or what we should call the proposition (De Int. chap. 4). Here Aristotle, starting from the previous grammar of sentences in general, proceeded, for the first time in philosophical literature, to disengage the logic of the proposition, or that sentence which can alone be true or false, whereby it alone enters into reasoning. But in spite of this great logical achievement, he continued throughout the discourse to accept Plato's grammatical analysis of all sentences into noun and verb, which indeed applies to the proposition as a sentence but does not give its particular elements. The first part of the work confines itself strictly to noun and verb, or the form of proposition called secundi adjacentis. Afterwards (chap. so) proceeding to the opposition of propositions, he adds the form called tertii adjacentis, in a passage which is the first appearance, or rather adumbration, of the verb of being as a copula. In the form secundi adjacentis we only get oppositions, such as the following: - man is - man is not not - man is - not - man is not In the form tertii adjacentis the oppositions, becoming more complex, are doubled, as follows: man is just - man is not just man is non-just - man is not non-just not-man is just - not-man is not just not-man is non-just - not-man is not non-just.

The words introducing this form (6Tav bE TO '&TL Tptrov irpoo-KaTnyopijTac, chap. so, s 9 b s 9), which are the origin of the phrase tertii adjacentis, disengage the verb of being (g un) partially but not entirely, because they still treat it as an extra part of the predicate, and not as a distinct copula. Nor does the work get further than the analysis of some propositions into noun and verb with " is " added to the predicated verb; an analysis, however, which was a great logical discovery and led Aristotle further to the remark that " is " does not mean " exists "; e.g. "Homer is a poet " does not mean " Homer exists " (De Int. chap. s s) .

How then did Aristotle get further in the logical analysis of the proposition? Not in the De Interpretatione, but in the Prior Analytics. The first adumbration was forced upon him in the former work by his theory of opposition; the complete appearance in the latter work by his theory of syllogism. In analysing the syllogism, he first says that a premiss is an affirmative or negative sentence, and then that a term is that into which a premiss is dissolved, i.e. predicate and subject, combined or divided by being and not being (Pr. An. i. s). Here, for the first time in logical literature, subject and predicate suddenly appear as terms, or extremes, with the verb of being (r6 e bat) or not being (re) 1.6 that) completely disengaged from both, but connecting them as a copula. Why here? Because the crossing of terms in a syllogism requires it. In the syllogism " Every man is mortal and Socrates is a man," if in the minor premiss the copula " is " were not disengaged from the predicate " man," there would not be one middle term " man " in the two premisses. It is not necessary in every proposition, but it is necessary in the arrangement of a syllogism, to extricate the terms of its propositions from the copula; e.g. mortal - man - Socrates.

This important difference between the De Interpretatione and the Prior Analytics can only be explained by supposing that the former is the earlier treatise. It is nearer to Plato's analysis of the sentence, and no logician would have gone back to it, after the Prior Analytics. It is not spurious, as some have supposed, nor later than the De Anima, as Zeller thought, but Aristotle in an earlier frame of mind.

Moreover we can make a history of Aristotle's thought and gradual composition thus: (s) Earlier acceptance in the De Interpretatione of Plato's grammatical analysis of the sentence into noun and verb (secundi adjacentis) but gradually disengaging the proposition, and after wards introducing the verb of being as a third thing added (tertium adjacens) to the predicated verb, for the purpose of opposition.

(2) Later logical analysis in the Prior Analytics of the proposition as premiss into subject, predicate and copula, for the purpose of syllogism; but without insisting that the original form is illogical.

3. The Eudemian Ethics and Magna Moralia in relation to the Nicomachean Ethics. - Under the name of Aristotle, three treatises on the good of man have come down to us, Mica Nuco i tkaa (irpos NLKOµaXov, Porphyry), Howe, Eub ipta (7r Os Eiibjµov, Porphyry), and 'HBLKa µeyaXa; so like one another that there seems no tenable hypothesis except that they are the manuscript writings of one man. Nevertheless, the most usual hypothesis is that, while the Nicomachean Ethics (E.N.) was written by Aristotle to Nicomachus, the Eudemian (E.E.) was written, not to, but by, Eudemus, and the Magna Moralia (M.M.) was written by some early disciple before the introduction of Stoic and Academic elements into the Peripatetic school. The question is further complicated by the fact that three Nicomachean books (E.N. v. - vii.) and three Eudemian (E. E. A - Z) are common to the two treatises, and by the consequent question whether, on the hypothesis of different authorship, the common books, as we may style them, were written for the Nicomachean by Aristotle, or for the Eudemian Ethics by Eudemus, or some by one and some by the other author. Against the " Chorizontes," who have advanced various hypotheses on all these points without convincing one another, it may be objected that they have not considered Aristotle's method of gradual and simultaneous composition of manuscripts within the Peripatetic school. We have to remember the traces of his separate discourses, and his own double versions; and that, as in ancient times Simplicius, who had two versions of the Physics, Book vii., suggested that both were early versions of Book viii. on the same subject, so in modern times Torstrik, having discovered that there were two versions of the De Anima, Book ii., suggested that both were by Aristotle. Above all, we must consider our present point that Platonic influence is a sign of earliness in an Aristotelian work; and generally, the same man may both think and write differently at different times, especially if, like Aristotle, he has been a prolific author.

These considerations make it probable that the author of all three treatises was Aristotle himself; while the analysis of the treatises favours the hypothesis that he wrote the Eudemian Ethics and the Magna Moralia more or less together as the rudimentary first drafts of the mature Nicomachean Ethics. As the Platonic philosophy was primarily moral, and its metaphysics a theory of the moral order of the universe, Aristotle from the first must have mastered the Platonic ethics. At first he adopted the somewhat ascetic views of his master about soul and body, and about goods of body and estate; but before Plato's death he had rejected the hypothesis of forms, formal numbers and the form of the good identified with the one, by which Plato tried to explain moral phenomena; while his studies and teaching on rhetoric and poetry soon began to make him take a more tolerant view than Plato did of men's passions. Throughout his whole subsequent life, however, he retained the fundamental doctrine, which he had learnt from Plato, and Plato from Socrates, that virtue is essential to happiness. Twice over this tenet, which makes Socrates, Plato and Aristotle one ethical school, inspired Aristotle to attempt poetry: first, in the Elegy to Eudemus of Cyprus, in which, referring to either Socrates or Plato, he praises the man who first showed clearly that a good and happy man are the same (Fragm. 673); and secondly, in the Hymn in memory of Hermias, beginning " Virtue, difficult to the human race, noblest pursuit in life " (ib. 675). Moreover, the successors of Plato in the Academy, Speusippus and Xenocrates, showed the same belief in the essentiality of virtue. The question which divided them was what the good is. Speusippus took the ascetic view that the good is a perfect condition of, neutrality between two contrary evils, pain and pleasure. Xenocrates took the tolerant view that it is the possession of appropriate virtue and noble actions, requiring as conditions bodily and external goods. Aristotle was opposed to Speusippus, and nearly agreed with Xenocrates. According to him, the good is activity of soul in accordance with virtue in a mature life, requiring as conditions bodily and external goods of fortune; and virtue is a mean state of the passions. It is probable that when, after Plato's death and the accession of Speusippus in 347, Aristotle with Xenocrates left Athens to visit his former pupil Hermias, the three discussed this moderate system of Ethics in which the two philosophers nearly agreed. At any rate, it was adopted in each of the three moral treatises which pass under the name of Aristotle.

The three treatises are in very close agreement throughout, and in the following details. The good of Ethics is human good; and human good is happiness, not the universal good or form of the good to which Plato subordinated human happiness. Happiness is activity of soul according to virtue in a mature life: it requires other goods only as conditions. The soul is partly irrational, partly rational; and therefore there are two kinds of virtue. Moral virtue, which is that of the irrational desires so far as they are obedient to reason, is a purposive habit in the mean. The motive of the moral virtues is the honourable (TO eaXov, honestum). As the rational is either deliberative or scientific, either practical or speculative intellect, there are two virtues of the intellect - prudence of the deliberative or practical, and wisdom of the scientific or speculative, intellect. The right reason by which moral virtue is determined is prudence, which is determined in its turn by wisdom. Pleasure is a physical state, and is not a generation in the body supplying a defect and establishing a natural condition, but an activity of a natural condition of the soul. It should be specially noted that this doctrine like the rest is common to the three treatises: in Book vii. of the Nicomachean, which is Z of the Eudemian, pleasure is defined as i v pyELa g EEws itvEgn-66LUTos (chap. 12, 1153 a 14-15); and in the Magna Moralia as Klv7wcs alma Kai 114pyeca (ii. 7, 1204 b 28; cf. 1205 b 20-28). It is plain from the context that in the former definition " the natural condition " (n Kara. 0150-L v g ELs) refers to the soul which, while the body is regenerated, remains unimpaired (cf. 1152 b 35 seq., 115 4 b 15 seq.); and in the latter definition the thing (avroi), whose " motion, that is activity " is spoken of, is the part of the soul with which we feel pleased. Down then to their common definition of pleasure as activity the three treatises present a harmonious system of morals, consistently with one another, and with the general philosophy of Aristotle. In particular, the theory that pleasure is activity (iv. pyeca) is the theory of two of his most authoritative works. In the De Anima (iii. 7, 431 a 10-12), being pleased and pained are defined by him as acting TO (ivepyeiv) by a sensitive mean in relation to good or evil as such. In the Metaphysics (A 7, 1072 b 16), in discussing the occupation of God, he says " his pleasure is activity," or " his activity is pleasure," according to a difference of readings which makes no difference to the identification of pleasure and activity (b pyELa). As then we find this identification of pleasure with activity in the Metaphysics and in the De Anima, as well as in the Nicomachean Ethics, the Eudemian Ethics and the Magna Moralia, the only logical conclusion, from which there is no escape, is that, so far as the treatment of pleasure goes, any Aristotelian treatise which defines it as activity is genuine. There is no reason for doubting that the Nicomachean Ethics to the end of Book vii., the Eudemian Ethics to the end of Book Z, and the Magna Moralia as far as Book ii. chap. 7, were all three written by Aristotle.

Why then doubt at all ? It is because the Nicomachean Ethics contains a second discourse on pleasure (x. 1-5), in which the author, while agreeing with the previous treatment of the subject that pleasure is not a bodily generation, even when accompanied by it, but something psychical, nevertheless defines it (x. 4, 11 74 b 31-33) not as an activity, but as a supervening end (breyLyvOyepOV perfecting an activity He allows indeed that activity and pleasure are very closely related; that a pleasure of sense or thought perfects an act of sensation or of thinking, depends on it, and is so inseparably conjoined with it as to raise a doubt whether pleasure is end of life or life end of pleasure, and even whether the activity is the same as the pleasure. But he disposes of this doubt in a very emphatic and significant manner. " Pleasure," says he, " does not seem to be thinking or perceiving; for it is absurd: but on account of not being separated from them, it appears to some persons to be the same." Now it is not likely that Aristotle either, after having so often identified pleasure with activity, would say that the identification is absurd though it appears true to some persons, of whom he would in that case be one, or, having once disengaged the pleasure of perceiving and thinking from the acts of perceiving and thinking, would go backwards and confuse them. It is more likely that Aristotle identified pleasure with activity in the De Anima, the Metaphysics and the three moral treatises, as we have seen; but that afterwards some subsequent Peripatetic, considering that the pleasure of perceiving or thinking is not the same as perceiving or thinking, declared the previous identification of pleasure with activity absurd. At any rate, if we are to choose, it is the identification that, is Aristotle's, and the distinction not Aristotle's. Moreover, the distinction between activity and pleasure in the tenth book is really fatal to the consistency of the whole Nicomachean Ethics, which started in the first book with the identification of happiness and virtuous activity. For if the pleasure of virtuous activity is a supervening end beyond the activity, it becomes a supervening end beyond the happiness of virtuous activity, which thus ceases to be the final end. Nevertheless, the distinction between activity and pleasure is true. Some unknown Peripatetic detected a flaw in the Nicomachean Ethics when he said that pleasure is a supervening end beyond activity, and, if he had gone on to add that happiness is also a supervening end beyond the virtuous activities which are necessary to produce it, he would have destroyed the foundation of his own founder's Ethics.

It is further remarkable that the Nicomachean Ethics proceeds to a different conclusion. After the intrusion of this second discourse on pleasure, it goes on (E.N. x. 6-fin.) to the famous theory that the highest happiness is the speculative life of intellect or wisdom as divine, but that happiness as human also includes the practical life of combining prudence and moral virtue; and that, while both lives need external goods as necessaries, the practical life also requires them as instruments of moral action. The treatise concludes with the means of making men virtuous; contending that virtue requires habituation, habituation law, law legislative art, and legislative art politics: Ethics thus passes into Politics. The Eudemian Ethics proceeds to its conclusion (E.E. H 13-15) differently, with the consideration of (1) good fortune (thTvxta), and (2) gentlemanliness (KaXoKayaBia). Good fortune it divides into two kinds, both irrational; one divine, according to impulse, and more continuous; the other contrary to impulse and not continuous. Gentlemanliness it regards as perfect virtue, containing all particular virtues, and all goods for the sake of the honourable. Finally, it concludes with the limit (6pos) of goods. First it finds the limit of goods of fortune in that desire and possession of them which will conduce to the contemplation of God, whereas that which prevents the service and contemplation of God is bad. Then it adds that the best limit of the soul is as little as possible to perceive the other part of the soul (i.e. desire). Finally, the treatise concludes with saying that the limit of gentlemanliness has thus been stated, meaning that its limit is the service and contemplation of God and the control of desire by reason. The Magna Moralia (M.M. ii. 8-10) on these points is unlike the Nicomachean, and like the Eudemian Ethics in discussing good fortune and gentlemanliness, but it discusses them in a more worldly way. On good fortune (ii. 8), after recognizing the necessity of external goods to happiness, it denies that fortune is due to divine grace, and simply defines it as irrational nature (&Xoyos 060-Ls). Gentlemanliness (ii. 9) it regards as perfect virtue, and defines the gentleman as the man to whom really good things are good and really honourable things honourable. It then adds (ii. Do) that acting according to right reason is when the irrational part of the soul does not hinder the rational part of intellect from doing its work. Thereupon it proceeds to a discourse on friendship, which in the Nicomachean and Eudemian Ethics is discussed in an earlier position, but breaks off unfinished.

On the whole, the three moral treatises proceed on very similar lines down to the common identification of pleasure with activity, and then diverge. From this point the Eudemian Ethics and the Magna Moralia become more like one another than like the Nicomachean Ethics. They also become less like one another than before: for the treatment of good fortune, gentlemanliness, and their limit is more theological in the Eudemian Ethics than in the Magna Moralia. How are the resemblances and differences of the three to be explained? By Aristotle's gradual method of composition. All three are great works, contributing to the origin of the independent science of Ethics. But the Eudemian Ethics and the Magna Moralia are more rudimentary than the Nicomachean Ethics, which as it were seems to absorb them except in the conclusion. They are, in short, neither independent works, nor mere commentaries, but Aristotle's first drafts of his Ethics.

In the Ethics to Eudemus, as Porphyry properly called the Eudemian Ethics, Aristotle in the first four books successively investigates happiness, virtue, the voluntary and the particular moral virtues, in the same order and in the same letter and spirit as in his Ethics to Nicomachus. But the investigations are never so good. They are all such rudiments as Aristotle might well polish into the more developed expositions in the first four books of the Nicomachean Ethics. On the other hand, nobody would have gone back afterwards on his masterly treatment of happiness, in the first book, or of virtue in the second, or of the voluntary in the third, or of the particular virtues in the third and fourth, to write the sketchy accounts of the Eudemian Ethics. Again, these sketches are rough preparations for the subsequent books common to the two treatises. It is true, as Dr Henry Jackson has pointed out, though with some exaggeration, that the Eudemian agrees in detail rather better than the Nicomachean treatment of the voluntary with the subsequent discussion of injury (E.E. O=E.N. v. 8); and, as Th. H. Fritzsche remarks, the distinction between politics, and economics, and prudence in the Eudemian Ethics (A 8) is a closer anticipation of the subsequent triple distinction of practical science (E.E. E = E.N. vi 8). On the other hand, there are still more fundamental points in which the first three books of the Eudemian Ethics are a very inadequate preparation for the common books. Notably its treatment of prudence(4pov j aes) is a chaos. At first, prudence appears as the operation of the philosophical life and connected with the speculative philosophy of Anaxagoras (E.E. A 1-5): then it is brought into connexion with the practical philosophy of Socrates (ib. 5) and co-ordinated with politics and economics (ib. 8): then it is intruded into the diagram of moral virtues as a mean between villainy (rravoupyia) and simplicity (EUi)8ECa) (E.E. B 33, 1221 a 12): finally, a distinction between virtue by nature and virtue with prudence (µEra opovirEo s) is promised (E.E. T 7, 1234 a 4). In addition to all this confusion of speculative and practical knowledge, prudence is absent when it ought to be present; e.g. from the division of virtues into moral and intellectual (E.E. B I, 1220 a 4-13), and from the definition of moral virtue (ib. 5, to); while, in a passage (B 1 1) anticipating the subsequent discussion of the relation between prudence and moral virtue (E.E. E = E.N. vi. 12-13), it is stated that in purpose the end is made right by moral virtue, the means by another power, reason, without this right reason being stated to be prudence. After this, it can never be said that the earlier books of the Eudemian Ethics are so good a preparation as those of the Nicomachean Ethics for the distinction between prudence (Opov j ats) and wisdom (a001a), which is the main point of the common books, and one of Aristotle's main points against Plato's philosophy.

Curiously enough, although little is made of it, this distinction, absent from the earlier books, is present in the final book H of the Eudemian Ethics (cf. 1246 b 4 seq., 1248 a 35, 1249 b 14); and probably therefore this part was a separate discourse. Meanwhile, however, the truth about the Eudemian Ethics in general is that it was an earlier rudimentary sketch written by Aristotle, when he was still struggling, without quite succeeding, to get over Plato's view that there is one philosophical knowledge of universal good, by which not only the dialectician and mathematician must explain the being and becoming of the world, but also the individual and the statesman guide the life of man. Indeed, the final proof that the Eudemian Ethics is earlier than the Nicomachean is the very fact that it is more under Platonic influence. In the first place, the reason why the account of prudence begins by confusing the speculative with the practical is that the Eudemian Ethics starts from Plato's Philebus, where, without differentiating speculative and practical knowledge, Plato asks how far good is prudence (cbpovoacs), how far pleasure (7)Sovi 7); and in the Eudemian Ethics Aristotle asks the same question, adding virtue (ap€r,) in order to correct the Socratic confusion of virtue with prudence. Secondly, the Eudemian Ethics, while not agreeing with Plato's Republic that the just can be happy by justice alone, does not assign to the external goods of good fortune (Eutu X ia) the prominence accorded to them in the Nicomachean Ethics as the necessary conditions of all virtue, and the instruments of moral virtue. Thirdly, the emphasis of the Eudemian Ethics on the perfect virtue of gentlemanliness (KaXoKaya©ia) is a decidedly old-fashioned trait, which descended to Aristotle from the Greek notion of a gentleman who does his duty to his state (cf. Herodotus i. 30, Thucydides iv. 40) and to his God (Xenophon, Symp. iv. 49) through Plato, who in the Gorgias (470 E) says that the gentleman is happy, and in the Republic (489 E) imputes to him the love of truth essential to philosophy. Moreover, when Plato goes on (ib. 505 B) to identify the form of good, without which nothing is good, with the gentlemanly thing (KaXov Kai ayaObv), without which any possession is worthless, he inspired into the author of the Eudemian Ethics the very limit (ipos) of good fortune and gentlemanliness with which it concludes, only without Plato's elevation of the good into the form of the good. In the Nicomachean Ethics the old notion, we gladly see, survives (cf. i. 8): virtuous actions are gentlemanly actions, and happiness accordingly is being at our best and noblest and pleasantest (tipcarov Kai KaXXCaTOV Kai rjScarov). But gentlemanliness is no longer called perfect virtue, as in the Eudemian Ethics: its place has been taken by justice, which is perfect virtue to one's neighbour, by prudence which unites all the moral virtues, and by wisdom which is the highest virtue. Accordingly, in the end the old ideal of gentlemanliness is displaced by the new ideal of the speculative and practical life.

Lastly. the Eudemian Ethics derives from Platonism a strong theological bias, especially in its conclusion (H 14-15). The opposition of divine good fortune according to impulse to that which is contrary to impulse reminds us of Plato's point in the Phaedrus that there is a divine as well as a diseased madness. The determination of the limit of good fortune and of gentlemanliness by looking to the ruler, God, who governs as the end for which prudence gives its orders, and the conclusion that the best limit is the most conducive to the service and contemplation of God, presents the Deity and man's relation to him as a final and objective standard more definitely in the Eudemian than in the Nicomachean Ethics, which only goes so far as to say that man's highest end is the speculative wisdom which is divine, like God, dearest to God.

Because, then, it is very like, but more rudimentary and more Platonic, we conclude that the Eudemian is an earlier draft of the Nicomachean Ethics, written by Aristotle when he was still in process of transition from Plato's ethics to his own.

The Magna Moralia contains similar evidence of being earlier than the Nicomachean Ethics. It treats the same subjects, but always in a more rudimentary manner; and its remarks are always such as would precede rather than follow the masterly expositions of the Nicomachean Ethics. This inferiority applies also to its treatment not only of the early part (i. 1-33 corresponding to E.N. i.-iv.), but also of the middle part (i. 34 - ii. 7 corresponding to E.N. v.-vii. = E.E. A - Z). In dealing with justice, it does not make it clear, as the Nicomachean Ethics (Book v.) does, that even universal justice is virtue towards another (M.M. i. 34, 11 93 b 1-15), and it omits altogether the division into distributive and corrective justice. In dealing with what the Nicomachean Ethics (Book vi.) calls intellectual virtues, but the Magna Moralia (i. 5, 35) virtues of the rational part of the soul, and right reason, it distinguishes (i. 35.1196 b 34-36) science, prudence, intelligence, wisdom, apprehension (inroX t ' s), in a rough manner very inferior to the classification of science, art, prudence, intelligence, wisdom, all of which are coordinate states of attaining truth, in the Nicomachean Ethics (vi. 3). It distinguishes prudence (4poinacs) and wisdom (ao,ia) as the respective virtues of deliberative and scientific reason; and on the whole its account of prudence (cf. M.M. i. 5) is more consistent than that of the Eudemian Ethics. In these points it is a better preparation for the Nicomachean Ethics. But it falls into the confusion of first saying that praise is for moral virtues, and not for virtues of the reason, whether prudence or wisdom (M.M. i. 5, 1185 b 8-12), and afterwards arguing that prudence is a virtue, precisely because it is praised (i. 35, 1197 a 16-18). In dealing with continence and incontinence, the same doubts and solutions occur as in the Nicomachean Ethics (Book vii. =E.E. Z), but sometimes confusing doubts and solutions together, instead of first proposing all the doubts and then supplying the solutions as in the Nicomachean Ethics. Such rudimentary and imperfect sketches would be quite excusable in a first draft, but inexcusable and incredible after the Nicomachean Ethics had been written.

It has another characteristic which points to its being an early work of Aristotle, when he was still under the influence of Plato's style; namely its approximation to dialogue. It asks direct questions (e.g. &a Ti; M.M. i. 1 repeatedly, 12; ii. 6, 7), incorporates direct statements of others (e.g. n 7 ai, i. 12, 13; ii. 3, 6, 7), alternates direct objections and answers (i. 34), and introduces conversations between the author and others, expressed interrogatively, indicatively and even imperatively(hXX' µ0c, Th'roia Scaaa4770 - CaTCY. i. 35, 1196 b 10; cf. ii. 10, 1208 a 20-22). The whole treatise inclines to run into dialogue. It is also Platonic, like the Endemian Ethics, in making little of external goods in the account of good fortune (ii. 8), and in emphasizing the perfect virtue of gentlemanliness (ii. 9). Indeed, in some respects it is more like the Eudemian, though in the main more like the Nicomachean Ethics. In the first book, it has the Eudemian distinction between prudence, virtue and pleasure (i. 3, 1184 b 5-6); but does not make so much of it as the distinction between prudence and wisdom blurred in the Eudemian but defined in the Nicomachean Ethics. In the second book, it runs parallel to the Eudemian Ethics in placing good fortune and gentlemanliness (ii. 8-9), where the Nicomachean Ethics places the speculative and the practical life; but it omits the theological element by denying that good fortune is divine grace, and by submitting gentlemanliness to no standard but that of right reason, when the irrational part of the soul does not hinder the rational part, or intellect (vows), from doing its work.

Because, then, the Magna Moralia is very like the Nicomachean Ethics, but more rudimentary, nearer to the Platonic dialogues in style and to a less degree in matter, and also like the Eudemian Ethics, we conclude that it is also like that treatise in having been written as an earlier draft of the Nicomachean Ethics by Aristotle himself.

The hypothesis that the Eudemian Ethics, and by consequence the Magna Moralia, are later than Aristotle has arisen from a simple misconception, continued in a Scholium attributed to Aspasius, who lived in the 2nd century A.D. Nicomachean means " addressed to Nicomachus," and Eudemian " addressed to Eudemus "; but, as Cicero thought that the Nicomachean Ethics was written by Nicomachus, so the author of the Scholium thought that the Eudemian Ethics, at least so far as the first account of pleasure goes, was written by Eudemus. He only thought so, however, because Aristotle could not have written both accounts of pleasure; and, taking for granted that Aristotle had written the second account of pleasure in the Nicomachean Ethics (Book x.), he concluded that the first account (Book vii.) was not the work of Aristotle, but of Eudemus (Comm. in Ar. (Berlin) xix. p. 151). We have seen reason to reverse this argument: Aristotle did write the first account in Book vii., because it contains his usual theory; and, if we must choose, he did not write the second account in Book x. In this way, too, we get a historical development of the theory of pleasure: Plato and Speusippus said it is generation (cf. Plato's Philebus) : Aristotle said it is psychical activity sometimes requiring bodily generation, sometimes not (E.N. vii. =E.E.Z) : Aristotle, or some Aristotelian, afterwards said that it is a supervening end completing an activity (E.N. x.). Secondly, some modern commentators, starting from the false conclusion that the definition of pleasure as activity (E.N. vii. =E.E.Z) is by Eudemus, and supposing without proof that he was also author of the first three books of the Eudemian Ethics, have further asserted that these are a better introduction than the first four books of the Nicomachean Ethics to the books common to both treatises (E.N. Books v.-vii. =E.E. Books A-Z), and have concluded that Eudemus wrote these common books. But we have seen that Aristotle wrote the first three books of the Eudemian as an earlier draft of the Nicomachean Ethics; so that, even so far as they form a better introduction, this will not prove the common books to be by Eudemus. Again, those first three books are a better introduction only in details; whereas in regard to the all-important subject of prudence as distinct from wisdom, they are so bad an introduction that the common book which discusses that subject at large (E.N. Book vi. =E.E. Book E) must be rather founded on the first four books of Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics. Further, as Aristotle wrote both the first three Eudemian and the first four Nicomachean books, there is no reason why sometimes one, sometimes the other, should not be the best introduction to the common books by the same author. Finally, the common books are so integral a part of the Aristotelian system of philosophy that they cannot be disengaged from it: the book on justice (E.N. v.) quotes and is quoted in the Politics (cf. 1130 b 28, 1280 a 16, 1261 a 30); the book on intellectual virtues (E.N. vi.) quotes (vi. 3) the Posterior Analytics, i. and is quoted in the Metaphysics (A I); and we have seen that the book (E.N. vii.) which defines pleasure as activity is simply stating an Aristotelian commonplace. Thirdly, in order to prove that the Eudemian Ethics was by Eudemus, it is said that in its first part it contemplates that there must be a limit (opos) for virtue as a mean (E.E. B 5, b 7-8), in its middle part it criticizes the Nicomachean Ethics for not being clear about this limit (E.E. E I), and in the end it alone assigns this limit, in the service and contemplation of God (E.E H 15, 1249 b 16 seq.). This argument is subtle, but over-subtle. The Eudemian and the Nicomachean treatments of this subject do not really differ. In the Nicomachean as in the Eudemian Ethics the limit above moral virtue is right reason, or prudence, which is right reason on such matters; and above prudence wisdom, for which prudence gives its orders; while wisdom is the intelligence and science of the most venerable objects, of the most divine, and of God. After this agreement, there is a shade of difference. While the Eudemian Ethics in a more theological vein emphasizes God, the object of wisdom as the end for which prudence gives its orders, the Nicomachean Ethics in a more humanizing spirit emphasizes wisdom itself, the speculative activity, as that end, and afterwards as the highest happiness, because activity of the divine power of intellect, because an imitation of the activity of God, because most dear to God. This is too fine a distinction to found a difference of authorship. Beneath it, and behind the curious hesitation which in dealing with mysteries Aristotle shows between the divine and the human, his three moral treatises agree that wisdom is a science of things divine, which the Nicomachean Ethics (vi. 7) defines as science and intelligence of the most venerable things, the Magna Moralia (i. 35) regards as that which is concerned with the eternal and the divine, and the Eudemian Ethics (H 15) elevates into the service and contemplation of God.

Aristotle then wrote three moral treatises, which agree in the fundamental doctrines that happiness requires external fortune, but is activity of soul according to virtue, rising from morality through prudence to wisdom, or that science of the divine which constitutes the theology of his Metaphysics. Surely, the harmony of these three moral gospels proves that Aristotle wrote them, and wrote the Eudemian Ethics and the Magna Moralia as preludes to the Nicomachean Ethics. When did he begin? We do not know; but there is a pathetic suggestiveness in a passage in the Magna Moralia (i. 3 5), where he says, " Clever even a bad man is called; as Mentor was thought clever, but prudent he was not." Mentor was the treacherous contriver of the death of Hermias (345-344 B.C.). Was this passage written when Aristotle was mourning for his friend?

4. The Rhetoric to Alexander. - This is one of a series of works emanating from Aristotle's early studies in rhetoric, beginning with the Gryllus, continuing in the Theodectea and the Collection of Arts, all of which are lost except some fragments; while among the extant Aristotelian writings as they stand we still possess the Rhetoric to Alexander (`Pnropuci 7-pas 'AX avSpov) and the Rhetoric (TEXv77 `PnroptK'7). But the Rhetoric to Alexander was considered spurious by Erasmus, for the inadequate reasons that it has a preface and is not mentioned in the list of Diogenes Laertius, and was assigned by Petrus Victorius, in his preface to the Rhetoric, to Anaximenes. It remained for Spengel to entitle the work Anaximenis Ars Rhetorica in his edition of 1847, and thus substitute for the name of the philosopher Aristotle that of the sophist Anaximenes on his title-page. We have therefore to ask, first who was the author, and secondly what is the relation of the Rhetoric to Alexander to the Rhetoric, which nowadays alone passes for genuine.

After a dedicatory epistle to Alexander (chap. I) the opening of the treatise itself (chap. 2) is as follows: - " There are three genera of political speeches; one deliberative, one declamatory, one forensic: their species are seven; hortative, dissuasive, laudatory, vituperative, accusatory, defensive, critical." This brief sentence is enough to prove the work genuine, because it was Aristotle who first distinguished the three genera (cf. Rhet. i. 3; Quintilian iii. 4, I. 7, I), by separating the declamatory (E7rt6ELKTLK011) from the deliberative (bjwjyoptcOv, av,u ovXEVTLKOV) and judicial (SLKavtKOV); whereas his rival Isocrates had considered that laudation and vituperation, which Aristotle elevated into species of declamation, run through every kind (Quintilian iv. 4), and Anaximenes recognized only the deliberative and the judicial (Dionys. H. de Isaeo, 19). In order, however, to impute the whole work to Anaximenes, Spengel took one of the most inexcusable steps ever taken in the history of scholarship. Without any manuscript authority he altered the very first words " three genera " (T pia -yin) into " two genera " (Suo -ybni), and omitted the words " one declamatory " (rO SE E7rLSEtKrucOv). Quintilian (iii. 4) imputes to Anaximenes two genera, deliberative and judicial, and seven species, " hortandi, dehortandi, laudandi, vituperandi, accusandi, defendendi, exquirendi, quod E ETaaTthov dicit." But the author of this rhetoric most certainly recognized three genera (T pia 'y v71), since, besides the deliberative and judicial, the declamatory genus constantly appears in the work (chaps. init., 4, 7, 18, 36, cf. OiK dXX' E7rt&ELEcws h 1 3); and, if the terms for it are not always the same, this is just what one would expect in a new discovery. Moreover, he could recognize seven species in the Rhetoric to Alexander, though he recognized only six in the Rhetoric, provided the two works were not written at the same time; and as a matter of fact even in the Rhetoric to Alexander the seventh or critical species (Eeetwitlkov) is in process of disappearing (cf. chap. 37). As then Anaximenes did not, but Aristotle did, recognize three genera, and as Aristotle could as well as Anaximenes recognize seven species, the evidence is overwhelming that the Rhetoric to Alexander is the work not of Anaximenes, but of Aristotle; on the condition that its date is not that of Aristotle's confessedly genuine Rhetoric. There is a second and even stronger evidence that the Rhetoric to Alexander is a genuine work of Aristotle. It divides (chap. 8) evidences (7r1aTEts) into two kinds (I) evidence from arguments, actions and men (ai j s v E air&v Tcev Xhywv cal Twv 7rpit aw cal TWV avOpcoirwv); (2) adventitious evidences (ai S' iIriOETOtTOLs X yo,u vots cal Tois rpm-To/lb/0a). The former are immediately enumerated as probabilities (Edc6ra), examples (7rapaleiyyara), proofs (TEKfo)pta), considerations (EV9vµitµara), maxims (yv1µat), signs (o-i €?a), refutations (g Xeyxot); the latter as opinion of the speaker (54a Tou AEyovros), witnesses (p.aprupiac), tortures ( 1 31caavot), oaths (6pKot). It is confessed by Spengel himself that these two kinds of evidences are the two kinds recognized in Aristotle's Rhetoric as (I) artificial (ivr0(vot 7riarELs) and (2) inartificial (arExvot 7riaTEts). Now, from the outset of his Rhetoric Aristotle himself claims to be the first to distinguish between artificial evidences from arguments and other evidences which he regards as mere additions; and he complains that the composers of arts of speaking had neglected the former for the latter. In particular, rhetoricians appeared to him to have neglected argument in comparison with passion. No doubt, rational evidences had appeared in books of rhetoric, as we see from Plato's Phaedrus, 266-267,where we find proofs,probabilities, refutation and maxim, but mixed up with other evidences. The point of Aristotle was to draw a line between rational and other evidences, to insist on the former, and in fact to found a logic of rhetoric. But if in the Rhetoric to Alexander, not he, but Anaximenes, had already performed this great achievement, Aristotle would have been the meanest of mankind; for the logic of rhetoric would have been really the work of Anaximenes the sophist, but falsely claimed by Aristotle the philosopher. As we cannot without a tittle of evidence accept such a consequence, we conclude that Aristotle formulated the distinction between argumentative and adventitious, artificial and inartificial evidences, both in the Rhetoric to Alexander and in the Rhetoric; and that the former as well as the latter is a genuine work of Aristotle, the founder of the logic of rhetoric.

What is the relation between these two genuine Rhetorics? The last event mentioned in the Rhetoric to Alexander occurred in 340, the last in the Rhetoric is the common peace (Kocv) elpivn) made between Alexander and the Greeks in 336 (Rhet. ii. 2 3, 1 399 b 12). The former treatise (chap. 9), under the head of examples (7rapabeiyµara), gives historical examples of the unexpected in war for the years 4 0 3, 371, 35 8, concluding with the year 340, in which the Corinthians, coming with nine triremes to the assistance of the Syracusans, defeated the Carthaginians who were blockading Syracuse with 150 ships. Spengel, indeed, tries to bring the latest date in the book down to 330; but it is by absurdly supposing that the author could not have got the commonplace, " one ought to criticize not bitterly but gently," except from Demosthenes, De Corona (§ 265). We may take it then that the last date in the Rhetoric to Alexander is 340; and by a curious coincidence 340 was the year when, on Philip's marching against Byzantium, Alexander was left behind as regent and keeper of the seal, and distinguished himself so greatly that Philip was only too glad that the Macedonians called Alexander king (Plutarch, Alexander, 9). It is possible then that Aristotle may have written the dedication to Alexander about 34 0 and treated him as if he were king in the dedicatory epistle. At the same time, as such prefaces are often forgeries, not prejudicing the body of the treatise, it does not really matter whether Aristotle actually dedicated his work to Alexander in that epistle about that year or not. If he did, then the Rhetoric to Alexander in 34 0 was at least four years prior to the Rhetoric, which was as late as 33 6. If he did not, the question still remains, what is the internal relation between these two genuine Rhetorics ? It will turn out most important.

The relation between the two Rhetorics turns on their treatment of rational, argumentative, artificial evidences. Each of them, the probability (chap. 8), the example (chap. 9), the proof (chap. to), the consideration (chap. 11), the maxim (chap. 12), the sign (chap. 13), the refutation (chap. 14), though very like what it is in the Rhetoric, receives in the Rhetoric to Alexander a definition slightly different from the definition in the Rhetoric, which it must be remembered is also the definition in the Prior Analytics. Strange as this point is, it is still stranger that not one of these internal evidences is brought into relation with induction and deduction. Example (7rapabayma) is not called rhetorical induction, and consideration (EVBuµnya) is not called rhetorical syllogism, as they are in the Rhetoric, and in the Analytics. Induction (E7rayo.y17) and syllogism (ovXXcytcr oc), the general forms of inference, do not occur in the Rhetoric to Alexander. In fact, this interesting treatise contains a rudimentary treatment of rational evidences in rhetoric and is therefore earlier than the Rhetoric, which exhibits a developed analysis of these rational evidences as special logical forms. Together, the earlier and the later Rhetoric show us the logic of rhetoric in the making, going on about 34 0, the last date of the Rhetoric to Alexander, and more developed in or after 336 B.C., the last date of the Rhetoric. Nor is this all: the earlier Rhetoric to Alexander and the later Rhetoric show us logic itself in the making. We have already said that Aristotle was primarily a metaphysician. He gradually became a logician out of his previous studies: out of metaphysics, for with him being is always the basis of thinking, and common principles, such as that of contradiction, are axioms of things before axioms of thought, while categories are primarily things signified by names; out of the mathematics of the Pythagoreans and the Platonists, which taught him the nature of demonstration; out of the physics, of which he imbibed the first draughts from his father, which taught him induction from sense and the modification of strict demonstration to suit facts; out of the dialectic between man and man which provided him with beautiful examples of inference in the Socratic dialogues of Xenophon and Plato; out of the rhetoric addressed to large audiences, which with dialectic called his attention to probable inferences; out of the grammar taught with rhetoric and poetics which led him to the logic of the proposition. We cannot write a history of the varied origin of logic, beyond putting the rudimentary logic of the proposition in the De Interpretatione before the less rudimentary theory of categories as significant names capable of becoming predicates in the Categories, and before the maturer analysis of the syllogism in the Analytics. But at any rate the process was gradual; and Aristotle was advanced in metaphysics, mathematics, physics, dialectics, rhetoric and poetics, before he became the founder of logic.

V. Order Of The Philosophical Writings Some of Aristotle's philosophical writings then are earlier than others; because they show more Platonic influence, and are more rudimentary; e.g. the Categories earlier than some parts of the Metaphysics, because under the influence of Platonic forms it talks of inherent attributes, and allows secondary substances which are universal; the De Interpretatione earlier than the Analytics, because in it the Platonic analysis of the sentence into noun and verb is retained for the proposition; the Eudemian Ethics and the Magna Moralia earlier than the Nicomachean Ethics, because they are rudimentary sketches of it, and the one written rather in the theological spirit, the other rather in the dialectical style, of Plato; and the Rhetoric to Alexander earlier than the Rhetoric, because it contains a rudimentary theory of the rational evidences afterwards developed into a logic of rhetoric in the Rhetoric and Analytics. It is tempting to think that we can carry out the chronological order of the philosophical writings in detail. But in the gradual process of composition, by which a work once begun was kept going with the rest, although a work such as the Politics (begun in 357) was begun early, and some works more rudimentary came earlier than others, the general body of writings was so kept together in Aristotle's library, and so simultaneously elaborated and consolidated into a system that it soon becomes impossible to put one before another.

Zeller, indeed, has attempted an exact order of succession: 1. The logical treatises.

2. The Physics, De Coelo, De Generatione et Corruptione, Meteorologica. 3. Historia Animalium, De Anima, Parva Naturalia, De Partibus Animalium, De Animalium Incessu, De Generatione Animalium. 4. Ethics and Politics. 5. Poetics and Rhetoric. 6. Metaphysics (unfinished).

But Zeller does not give enough weight either to the evidence of early composition contained in the Politics and Meteorology, or to the evidence of subsequent contemporaneous composition contained in the cross-references, e.g between the Physics and the Metaphysics. On the other hand he gives too much weight to the references from one book to another, which Aristotle could have entered into his manuscripts at any time before his death. Moreover, the arrangement sometimes breaks down: for example, though on the whole the logical books are quoted without quoting the rest, the De Interpretatione (chap. 1) quotes the De Anima, and therefore is falsely taken by Zeller against its own internal evidence to be subsequent to it and consequently to the other logical books. Again, the Meteorologica (iii. 2, 372 b 9) quotes the De Sensu (c. 3), and therefore, on Zeller's arguments, ought to follow one of the Parva Naturalia. Lastly, though the Metaphysics often quotes the Physics, and is therefore regarded as being subsequent, it is itself quoted in the Physics (i. 8, 191 b 29), and therefore ought to be regarded as antecedent. Zeller tries to get over this difficulty of cross-reference by detaching Metaphysics, Book A, from the rest and placing it before the Physics. But this violent and arbitrary remedy is only partial. The truth is that the Metaphysics both precedes and follows the Physics, because it had been all along occupying Aristotle ever since he began to differ from Plato's metaphysical views and indeed forms a kind of presupposed basis of his whole system. So generally, the references backwards and forwards, and the cross-references, are really evidences that Aristotle mainly wrote his works not successively but simultaneously, and entered references as and when he pleased, because he had not published them.

There are two kinds of quotations in Aristotle's extant works, the quotation of another book, and the quotation of a historical fact. While the former is useless to determine the sequence of books written simultaneously, the latter is insufficient to determine a complete chronological order. When Aristotle, e.g. in the Politics, quotes an event as now (vuv), he was writing about it at that time; and when he quotes another event as lately (vecoo-7 1) he was writing about it shortly after that time; but he might have been writing the rest of the Politics both before and after either event. When he quotes the last event mentioned in the book, e.g. in the Rhetoric (ii. 23, 1399 b 12) the " common peace " of Greece under Alexander in 336, he was writing as late as that date, but he might also have been writing the Rhetoric both before it and after it. When he quotes what persons used to say in the past, e.g. Plato and Speusippus in the Ethics, Eudoxus and Callippus in the Metaphysics, he was writing these passages after the deaths of these persons; but he might have been also writing the Ethics and the Metaphysics both beforehand and afterwards. Lastly, when he is silent about a historical fact, the argument from silence is evidence only when he could not have failed to mention it; as, for example, in the Constitution of Athens, when he could not have failed to mention quinqueremes and other facts after 325-324. But this is in a historical work; whereas the argument from silence about historical facts in a philosophical work can seldom apply.

The chronological order therefore is not sufficiently detailed to be the real order of Aristotelian writings. Secondly, the traditional order, which for nearly 2000 years has descended from the edition of Andronicus to the Berlin edition, is satisfactory in details, but unsatisfactory in system. It gives too much weight to Aristotle's logic, and too little to his metaphysics, on account of two prejudices of the commentators which led them to place both logic and physics before metaphysics. Aristotle rightly used all the sciences of his day, and especially his own physics, as a basis of his metaphysics. For example, at the very outset he refers to the Physics (ii. 2) for his use of the four causes, material, efficient, formal and final, in the Metaphysics (A 2). This and other applications of the science of nature to the science of all being induced the commentators to adopt this order, and entitle the science of being the Sequel to the Physics (re, But Aristotle knew nothing of this title, the first known use of which was by Nicolaus Damascenus, a younger contemporary of Andronicus, the editor of the Aristotelian writings, and Andronicus was probably the originator of the title, and of the order. On the other hand, Aristotle entitles the science of all being " Primary Philosophy " (irpcori OeXoaoOla), and the science of physical being " Secondary Philosophy " (SEUTEpa 49eXoa041a), which suggests that his order is from Metaphysics to Physics, the reverse of his editor's order from Physics to Metaphysics. Thus the traditional order puts Physics before Metaphysics without Aristotle's authority. With some more show of authority it puts Logic before Metaphysics. Aristotle, on introducing the principle of contradiction (Met. P 3), which belongs to Metaphysics as an axiom of being, says that those who attempt to discuss the question of accepting this axiom, do so on account of their ignorance of Analytics, which they ought to know beforehand (irpo€Vrearap. sous). He means that the logical analysis of demonstration in the Analytics would teach them beforehand that there cannot be demonstration, though there must be induction, of an axiom, or any other principle; whereas, if they are not logically prepared for metaphysics, they will expect a demonstration of the axiom, as Heraclitus, the Heraclitean Cratylus and the Sophist Protagoras actually did, - and in vain. Acting on this hint, not Aristotle but the Peripatetics inferred that all logic is an instrument (6pyavov) of all sciences; and by the time of Andronicus, who was one of them and sometimes called " the eleventh from Aristotle," the order, LogicPhysics-Metaphysics, had become established pretty much as we have it now. It is, however, not the real order for studying the philosophy of Aristotle, because there is more Metaphysics in his Physics than Physics in his Metaphysics, and more Metaphysics in his Logic than Logic in his Metaphysics. The commentators themselves were doubtful about the order: Boethus proposed to begin with Physics, and some of the Platonists with Ethics or Mathematics; while Andronicus preferred to put Logic first as Organon (Scholia, 25 b 34 seq.). None of the parties to the dispute had the authority of Aristotle. What do we find in his works? Primary philosophy, Metaphysics, the science of being, is the solid foundation of all parts of his philosophical system; not only in the Physics, but also in the De Coelo (i. 8, 27.7 b io), in the De Generatione (i. 3, 318 a 6; ii. 10, 336 b 29), in the De Anima (i.

403 a 28, cf. b 16), in the De PartibusAnimalium (i. 1, 641 a 35), in the Nicomachean Ethics (i. 6, 1096 b 30), in the De Interpretatione (5, 17 a 14); and in short throughout his extant works. The reason is that Aristotle was primarily a metaphysician half for and half against Plato, occupied himself with metaphysics all his philosophical life, made the science of things the universal basis of all sciences without destroying their independence, and so gradually brought round philosophy from universal forms to individual substances. The traditional order of the Aristotelian writings, still continued in the Berlin edition, beginning with the logical writings on page 1, proceeding to the physical writings on page 184, and postponing the Metaphysics to page 980, is not the real order of Aristotle's philosophy.

The real order of Aristotle's philosophy is that of Aristotle's mind, revealed in his writings, and by the general view of thinking, science, philosophy and all learning therein contained. He classified thinking (Met. E 1) and science (Topics, vi. 6) by the three operations of speculation (BEwpia), practice (71 - pats) and production (7roipacs), and made the following subdivisions: I. Speculative: about things; subdivided (Met. E 1; De An. i. 1) into: i. Primary Philosophy, Theology, also called Wisdom, about things as things.

ii. Mathematical Philosophy, about quantitative things in the abstract.

iii. Physical Philosophy, about things as changing, and therefore about natural substances or bodies, composed of matter and essence.

II. Practical or Political Philosophy, or philosophy of things human (cf. E.N. x. 9-fin.): about human good; subdivided (E.N. vi. 8, cf. E.E. A 8, 1218 b 13) into: i. Ethics, about the good of the individual.

ii. Economics, about the good of the family.

iii. Politics, about the general good of the state.

III. Productive, or Art (TExvo): about works produced; subdivided (Met. A. i, 981 b 17-20) into: i. Necessary (7rpbs TavayKai.a), e.g. medicine.

ii. Fine (7rp6s 8ca-ywrys v), e.g. poetry.

Aristotle calls all these investigations sciences (brcaT7)µac); but he also uses the term " sciences " in a narrower sense in consequence of a classification of their objects, which pervades his writings, into things necessary and things contingent, as follows: (A) The necessary (TO iv5Ex6yEvov i.AAws 'xEtv), what must be; subdivided into: (1) Absolutely (airX&os), e.g. the mathematical.

(2) Hypothetically (E inroNaEws), e.g. matter necessary as means to an end.

(B) The contingent (76 iv6exbpEvov (IXAws 'xECv), what may be; subdivided into: (I) The usual (TO Ws E,rl To uroXb) or natural (76 OvatKOv), e.g. a man grows grey.

(2) The accidental (76 Kara Qvµ13Ej3ue6s), e.g. a man sits or not.

Now, according to Aristotle, science in the narrow sense is concerned only with the absolutely necessary (E.N. iii. 3), and in the classification would stop at mathematics, which we still call exact science: in the wide sense, on the other hand, it extends to the whole of the necessary and to the usual contingent, but excludes the accidental (Met. E 2), and would in the classification include not only metaphysics and mathematics, but also physics, ethics, economics, politics, necessary and fine art; or in short. all speculative, practical and productive thinking of a systematic kind. Hence the Posterior Analytics, which is Aristotle's authoritative logic of science, is of peculiar interest because, after beginning by defining science as investigating necessary objects from necessary principles (i. 4), it proceeds to say that it is either of the necessary or of the usual though not of the accidental (i. 29), and to admit that its principles are some necessary and some contingent (i. 32, 88 b 7). Philosophy (4 ?ovocbta) also is used by him in a similar manner. Though occasionally he means by it primary philosophy (Met. I' 2-3, K 3), more frequently he extends it to all three speculative philosophies (E 1, 1026 a 18, T peis Eta, cbxXoc04 iac OEcepujru ai, paOu,uaruo i, 4 wotei j, No- Ao-ycK r j), and to all three practical philosophies, as we see from the constant use of the phrase " political philosopher " in the Ethics; and in short applies it to all sciences except productive science or art. With him, as with the Greeks generally, the problems of philosophy are the nature and origin of being and of good: it is not as with too many of us a mere science of mind.

Aristotle's view of thinking in science and philosophy is essentially comprehensive; but it is not so wide as to become indefinite. According to him, science at its widest selects a special subject, e.g. number in arithmetic, magnitude in geometry, stars in astronomy, a man's good in ethics; concentrates itself on the causes and appropriate principles of its subject, especially the definition of the subject and its species by their essences or formal causes; and after an inductive intelligence of those principles proceeds by a deductive demonstration from definitions to consequences: philosophy is simply a desire of this definite knowledge of causes and effects. Beyond philosophy, not beyond science, there is art; and beyond philosophy and science there is history, the description of facts preparatory to philosophy, the investigation of causes (cf. Pr. An. i. 30); and this may be natural history, preparatory to natural philosophy, as in the History of Animals preparatory to the DePartibus Animalium, or what we call civil history, preparatory to political philosophy, as in the 158 Constitutions more or less preparatory to the Politics. Wide as is all his knowledge of facts and causes, it does not appear to Aristotle to be the whole of learning and the show of it. Beyond knowledge lies opinion, beyond discovery disputation, beyond philosophy and science dialectic between man and man, which was much practised by the Greeks in the dialogues of Socrates, Plato, the Megarians and Aristotle himself in his early manhood. With Plato, who thought that the interrogation of man is the best instrument of truth, dialectic was exaggerated into a universal science of everything that is. Aristotle, on the other hand, learnt to distinguish dialectic (5taXeKTcm)) from science (E7rum),un); in that it has no definite subject, else it would not ask questions (Post. An. i. II, 77 a 31-33); in that for appropriate principles it substitutes the probabilities of authority era g vbo a) which are the opinions of all, or of the majority, or of the wise (Top. i. 1, Ioo b 21-23); and in that it is not like science a deduction from true and primary principles of a definite subject to true consequences, but a deduction from opinion to opinion, which may be true or false. Sophistry appeared to him to be like it, except that it is a fallacious deduction either from merely apparent probabilities in its matter or itself merely apparently syllogistic in its form (cf. Topics, i. 1). Moreover, he compared dialectic and sophistry, on account of their generality, with primary philosophy in the Metaphysics (P 2, 1004 b 17-26); to the effect that all three concern themselves with all things, but that about everything metaphysics is scientific, dialectic tentative, sophistry apparent, not real. He means that a sophist like Protagoras will teach superficially anything as wisdom for money; and that even a dialectician like Plato will write a dialogue, such as the Republic, nominally about justice, but really about all things from the generality of the form of good, instead of from appropriate moral principles; but that a primary philosopher selects as a definite subject all things as such without interfering with the special sciences of different things each in its kind (Met. F 1), and investigates the axioms or common principles of things as things (ib. 3), without pretending, like Plato, to deduce from any common principle the special principles of each science (Post. An. i. 9, 32). Aristotle at once maintains the primacy of metaphysics and vindicates the independence of the special sciences. He is at the same time the only Greek philosopher who clearly discriminated discovery and disputation, science and dialectic, the knowledge of a definite subject from its appropriate principles and the discussion of anything whatever from opinions and authority. On one side he places science and philosophy, on the other dialectic and sophistry.

Such is the great mind of Aristotle manifested in the large map of learning, by which we have now to determine the order of his extant philosophical writings, with a view to studying them in their real order, which is neither chronological nor traditional, but philosophical and scientific. Turning over the pages of the Berlin edition, but passing over works which are perhaps spurious, we should put first and foremost speculative philosophy, and therein the primary philosophy of his Metaphysics (980 a 211093 b 29); then the secondary philosophy of his Physics, followed by his other physical works, general and biological, including among the latter the Historia Animalium as preparatory to the De Partibus Animalium, and the De Anima and Parva Naturalia, which he called " physical " but we call " psychological" (184 a 10-967 b 27); next, the practical philosophy of the Ethics, including the Eudemian Ethics and the Magna Moralia as earlier and the Nicomachean Ethics as later (1094-124 9 b 25), and of the Politics (1252-1342), with the addition of the newly discovered Athenian Constitution as ancillary to it; finally, the productive science, or art, of the Rhetoric, including the earlier Rhetoric to Alexander and the later Rhetorical Art, and of the Poetics, which was unfinished (1354-end). This is the real order of Aristotle's system, based on his own theory and classification of sciences.

But what has become of Logic, with which the traditional order of Andronicus begins Aristotle's works (1-148 b 8)? So far from coming first, Logic comes nowhere in his classification of science. Aristotle was the founder of Logic; because, though others, and especially Plato, had made occasional remarks about reason (X yos), Aristotle was the first to conceive it as a definite subject of investigation. As he says at the end of the Sophistical Elenchi on the syllogism, he had no predecessor, but took pains and laboured a long time in investigating it. Nobody, not even Plato, had discovered that the process of deduction is a combination of premisses (o vXXo-yevµos) to produce a new conclusion. Aristotle, who made this great discovery, must have had great difficulty in developing the new investigation of reasoning processes out of dialectic, rhetoric, poetics, grammar, metaphysics, mathematics, physics and ethics; and in disengaging it from other kinds of learning. He got so far as gradually to write short discourses and long treatises, which we, not he, now arrange in the order of the Categories or names; the De Interpretatione on propositions; the Analytics, Prior on syllogism, Posterior on scientific syllogism; the Topics on dialectical syllogism; the Sophistici Elenchi on eristical or sophistical syllogism; and, except that he had hardly a logic of induction, he covered the ground. But after all this original research he got no further. First, he did not combine all these works into a system. He may have laid out the sequence of syllogisms from the Analytics onwards; but how about the Categories and the De Interpretatione? Secondly, he made no division of logic. In the Categories he distinguished names and propositions for the sake of the classification of names; in the De Interpretatione he distinguished nouns and verbs from sentences with a view to the enunciative sentence: in the Analytics he analysed the syllogism into premisses and premisses into terms and copula, for the purpose of syllogism. But he never called any of these a division of all logic. Thirdly, he had no one name for logic. In the Posterior Analytics (i. 22, 84 a 7-8) he distinguishes two modes of investigation, analytically (avaXurtK&r) and logically (Xo'yu&,·). But " analytical " means scientific inference from appropriate principles, and " logical " means dialectical inference from general considerations; and the former gives its name to the Analytics, the latter suits the Topics, while neither analytic nor logic is a name for all the works afterwards called logic. Fourthly, and consequently, he gave no place to any science embracing the whole of those works in his classification of science, but merely threw out the hint that we should know analytics before questioning the acceptance of the axioms of being (Met. F 3). It is a commentator's blunder to suppose that the founder of logic elaborated it into a system, and then applied it to the sciences. He really left the Peripatetics to combine his scattered discourses and treatises into a system, to call it logic, and logic Organon, and to put it first as the instrument of sciences; and it was the Stoics who first called logic a science, and assigned it the first place in their triple classification of science into logic, physics, ethics. Would Aristotle have consented? Would he not rather have given the first place to primary philosophy?

Dialectic was distinguished from science by Aristotle. Is logic, then, according to him, not science but dialectic ? The word logically (Xoyucws) means the same as dialectically (Seaaer ruccos). But the general discussion of opinions, signified by both words, is only a subordinate part of Aristotle's profound investigation of the whole process of reasoning. The Analytics, the most important part, so far from being dialectic or logic in that narrow sense, is called by him not logic but analytic science (avaXvro taTiipn, Rhet. i. 4, 1 359 b To; cf, 1 35 6 b 9, 1 357 a 30, b 25); and in the Metaphysics he evidently refers to it as " the science which considers demonstration and science," which he distinguishes from the three speculative sciences, mathematics, physics and primary philosophy (Met. K I, 1059 b 9-21). The Analytics then, which from the beginning claims to deal with science, is a science of sciences, without however forming any part of the classification. On the other hand, it does not follow that Aristotle would have regarded the Topics, which he calls " the investigation " and " the investigation of dialectic " (7) Jrpayyareta, Top, i. I, vpayµareia ? 7 Rrepi TY 7 v ScaX E cruci f y , Pr. An. i. 30, 46 a 30), or the De Interpretatione, which he calls " the present theory " (rf j s 'Dv Oecopias, De Int. 6, 17 a 7), as science. In fact, as to the Categories as well as the De Interpretatione, we are at a complete loss. But about the Topics we may venture to make the suggestion that, as in describing consciousness Aristotle says we perceive that we perceive, and understand that we understand, and as he calls Analytics a science of sciences, so he might have called the Topics a dialectical investigation of dialectic. Now, this suggestion derives support from his own description of the allied art of Rhetoric. " Rhetoric is counterpart to dialectic " is the first sentence of the Rhetoric; and the reason is that both are concerned with common objects of no definite science. Afterwards dialectic and rhetoric are said to differ from other arts in taking either side of a question (i. I, 1 355 a 33-35); rhetoric, since its artificial evidences involve characters, passions and reasoning, is called a kind of offshoot of dialectic and morals, and a copy of dialectic, because neither is a science of anything definite, but both faculties (SvvItyas) of providing arguments (i. 2, 1356 a 33); and, since rhetorical arguments are examples and enthymemes analysed in the Analytics, rhetoric is finally regarded as a compound of analytic science and of morals, while it is like dialectical and sophistic arguments (i. 4, 1359 b 2-17). then Aristotle himself regarded rhetoric as partly science and partly dialectic, perhaps he would have said that his works on reasoning are some science and others not, and that, while the investigation of syllogism with a view to scientific syllogism in the Analytics is analytic science, the investigation of dialectical syllogism, in the Topics, with its abuse, eristical syllogism, in the Sophistici Elenchi, is dialectic. At any rate, these miscellaneous works on reasoning have no right to stand first in Aristotle's writings under any one name, logic or Organon. As he neither put them together, nor on any one definite plan, we are left to convenience; and the most convenient place is with the psychology of the De Anima. As for dialectic itself, it would have been represented by Aristotle's early dialogues, had they not been lost except a few fragments. But none of his extant writings is so much dialectic, like a Platonic dialogue. They contain however many relics of dialectic. The Rhetoric is declared by him to be partly dialectic. The Topics is at least an investigation of dialectic, which has had an immense influence on the method of argument. The Magna Moralia almost runs into dialogue. Besides, all the extant works, though apparently didactic, are full of dialectical matter in the way of opinions (AEyo,cisva), difficulties and doubts (hiropi),uara, europiac), solutions (XimrELs), and of dialectical style in the way of conversational expressions. It is probable also that the " extraneous discourses " (Oi i wTEpLKoi Aoyoc) sometimes mentioned in them here mean dialectical discussions of a subject from opinions extraneous to its nature, as opposed to scientific deduction from its appropriate principles. From the eight passages, which refer to the extraneous discourses, we find (1) that Platonic forms were made by them matters of common talk (reOptiXnrat, Met. M I, 1076 a 28); (2) that time was made by them matter of doubts, which in this case are Aristotle's own doubts (Phys. iv. 10, 217 b 31-218 a 30); (3) that the discussions of Platonic forms in them and in philosophical discourses were different (E.E. i. 8, 1217 b 22); (4) that the ordinary distinction between goods of mind, body and estate is one which we make (ScacpoG j i€Oa) in them (E.E. ii. 1218 b 34); (5) that in them appeared the division of soul into irrational and rational, used by Aristotle (E.N. i. 13, 1102 a 26), and attributed to Plato; (6) that the distinction between action and production accepted by Aristotle appeared in them (E.N. vi. 4, 1140 a 3); (7) that a distinction between certain kinds of rule is one which we make often (ScopLO M E9a. .. rroXAaus) in them (Pol. 6, 1278 b 31); (8) that a discussion about the best life, used by Aristotle, was made in them (Pol. H I, 1323 a 22). On the whole, the interpretation which best suits all the passages is that extraneous discourses mean any extra-scientific dialectical discussions, oral or written, occurring in dialogues by Plato, or by Aristotle, or by anybody else, or in ordinary conversation, on any subject under the sun.

Among all the eight passages mentioned above, the most valuable is that from the Eudemian Ethics (A 8), which discriminates extraneous discourses and philosophical (Kai ie rois i wTEpLKOLS XIyocs Kai iv roas Kara 4cXoac41av, 1217 b 22-23); and it is preceded (A 6, 1216 b 35-37 a 17), by a similar distinction between foreign discourses (h¦Xorpioc Aoyoc) and discourses appropriate to the thing (oiKEioc Aoyoc Tor, 7rpayp,aros), which marks even better the opposition intended between dialectic and philosophy. Now, as in all eight passages Aristotle speaks, somewhat disparagingly, of " even (Kai) extraneous discourses," and as these include his own early dialogues, they must be taken to mean that though he might quote them, he no longer wished to be judged by his early views, and therefore drew a strong line of demarcation between his early dialogues and the mature treatises of his later philosophical system. Now, both were in the hands of his readers in the time of Andronicus. Therefore his contemporary, Cicero, who knew the early dialogues on Philosophy, the Eudemus and the Protrepticus, and also among the mature scientific writings the Topics, Rhetoric, Politics, Physics and De Coelo, to some extent, was justified by Aristotle's example and precept in drawing the line between two kinds of books, one written popularly, called exoteric, the other more accurately (Cic. De Finibus, v. 5). But there was no doubt a tendency to extend the term " exoteric " from the dialectical to the more popular of the scientific writings of Aristotle, to make a new distinction between exoteric and acroamatic or esoteric, and even to make out that Aristotle was in the habit of teaching both exoterically and acroamatically day by day as head of the Peripatetic school at Athens. Aulus Gellius in the znd century A.D. supplies the best proof of this growth of tradition in his Noctes Atticae (xx. 5). He says that Aristotle (I) divided his commentationes and arts taught to his pupils into i wrspuch and IcKpoarcKa; (2) taught the latter in the morning walk (iwOcvov 7rEpi-rraTov), the former in the evening walk (SaXcvew 71Epi-zrarov); (3) divided his books in the same manner; (4) defended himself against Alexander's letter, complaining that it was not right to his pupils to have published his acroamatic works, by replying in a letter that they were published and not published, because they are intelligible only to those who heard them. Gellius then quotes this correspondence, also given by Plutarch, and quotes it ex Andronici philosophi libro. The answer to the first three points is that Aristotle did not make any distinction between exoteric and acroamatic, and was not likely to have any longer taught his exoteric dialogues when he was teaching his mature philosophy at Athens, but may have alternated the teaching of the latter between the more abstruse and the more popular parts which had gradually come to be called " exoteric." As regards the last point, the authority of Andronicus proves that he at all events did not exaggerate his own share in publishing Aristotle's works; but it does not prove either that this correspondence between Alexander and Aristotle took place, or that Aristotle called his philosophical writings acroamatic, or that he had published them wholesale to the world.

The literary career of Aristotle falls into three periods. (i) The early period; when he was writing and publishing exoteric dialogues, but also tending to write didactic works, and beginning his scientific writings, e.g. the Politics in 357, the Meteorologica in 356. (2) The immature period; when he was continuing his didactic and scientific works, and composing first drafts, e.g. the Categories, the Eudemian Ethics, the Magna Moralia, the Rhetoric to Alexander. (3) The mature period; when he was finishing his scientific works, completing his system, and not publishing it but teaching it in the Peripatetic school; when he would teach not his early dialogues, nor his immature writings and first drafts, but mature works, e.g. the Metaphysics, the Nicomachean Ethics, the Rhetoric; and above all teach his whole system as far as possible in the real order of his classification of science.

VI. THE Aristotelian Philosophy We have now (r) sketched the life of Aristotle as a reader and a writer from early manhood; (2) have watched him as a Platonist, partly imitating but gradually emancipating himself from his master to form a philosophy of his own; (3) have traced the gradual composition of his writings from Plato's time onwards; (4) have distinguished earlier, more Platonic and rudimentary, from later, more independent and mature, writings; (5) have founded the real order of his writings, not on chronology, nor on tradition, but on his classification of science and learning. It remains to answer the final question: - What is the Aristotelian philosophy, which its author gradually formed with so much labour? Here we have only room for its spirit, which we shall try to give as if he were himself speaking to us, as head of the Peripatetic school at Athens, and holding no longer the early views of his dialogues, or the immature views of such treatises as the Categories, but only his mature views, such as he expresses in the Metaphysics. Aristotle was primarily a metaphysician, a philosopher of things, who uses the objective method of proceeding from being to thinking. We shall begin therefore with that primary philosophy which is the real basis of his philosophy, and proceed in the order of his classification of science to give his chief doctrines on: (1) Speculative philosophy, metaphysical and physical, including his psychology, and with it his logic.

(2) Practical philosophy, ethics and politics.

(3) Productive science, or art.

Things are substances (oioiam), each of which is separate individual (Xcopu rTOv, TO& TL, Kae' 'KaQTov) and is variously affected as quantified, qualified, related, active, passive and so forth, in categories of things which are attributes (ovy13€07paiTa), different from the category of substance, but real only as predicates belonging to some substance, and are in fact only the substance itself affected (avr6 it€irovObs). The essence of each substance, being what it is (Ta Ti Eutl, Ti Eivau), is that substance; e.g. this rational animal, Socrates. Substances are so similar that the individuals of a species are even the same in essence or substance, e.g. Callias and Socrates differ in matter but are the same in essence, as rational animals. The universal (To Ka06Xov) is real only as one predicate belonging to many individual substances: it is therefore not a substance. There are then no separate universal forms, as Plato supposed. There are attributes and universals, real as belonging to individual substances, whose being is their being. The mind, especially in mathematics, abstracts numbers, motions, relations, causes, essences, ends, kinds; and it over-abstracts things mentally separate into things really separate. But reality consists only of individual substances, numerous, moving, related, active as efficient causes, passive as material causes, essences as formal causes, ends as final causes, and in classes which are real universals only as real predicates of individual substances. Such is Aristotle's realism of individuals and universals, contained in his primary philosophy, as expressed in the Metaphysics, especially in Book Z, his authoritative pronouncement on being and substance.

The individual substances, of which the universe is composed, fall into three great irreducible kinds: nature, God, man.
[edit]

5. I. Nature

The obvious substances are natural substances or bodies (4uaucai ouQia., a-64m a), e.g. animals, plants, water, earth, moon, sun, stars. Each natural substance is a compound (ov6Erov, vuvNTn ouvia) of essence and matter; its essence (Ethos, i top01 7, To` TL krL, TOri i i' Etva6) being its actual substance, its matter (An) not; its essence being determinate, its matter not; its essence being immateriate, its matter conjoined with the essence; its essence being one in all individuals of a species, its matter different in each individual; its essence being cause of uniformity, its matter cause of accident. At the same time, matter is not nothing, but something, which, though not substance, is potentially substance; and it is either proximate to the substance, or primary; proximate, as a substance which is potentially different, e.g. wood potentially a table; primary, as an indeterminate something which is a substratum capable of becoming natural substances, of which it is always one; and it is primarily the matter of earth, water, air, fire, the four simple bodies (airxa 6w,uara) with natural rectilineal motions in the terrestrial world (De Gen. et Cor. ii. i seq.); while aether (aiO,p) is a fifth simple body, with natural circular motion, being the element of the stars Twv avTpWV arotxeZov) in the celestial world. Each natural substance is a formal cause, as being what it is; a material cause, as having passive power to be changed; an efficient cause, as having active power to change, by communicating the selfsame essence into different matter so as to produce therein a homogeneous effect in the same species; and a final cause, as an end to be realized. Moreover, though each natural substance is corruptible (40apr6v), species is eternal (&t&ov), because there was always some individual of it to continue its original essence (expressed by the imperfect tense in TO TI Etvae), which is ungenerated and incorruptible; the natural world therefore is eternal; and nature is for ever aiming at an eternal propagation, by efficient acting on matter, of essence as end. For even nature does nothing in vain, but aims at final causes, which she uniformly realizes, except so far as matter by its spontaneity (Cure?) Tow atrop arov) causes accidental effects; and the ends of nature are no form of good, nor even the good of man, but the essences of natural substances themselves, and, above them all, the good God Himself. Such is Aristotle's natural realism, pervading his metaphysical and physical writings.

II. God. - Nature is but one kind of being (i=v 1 y4Lp 14vos TOU ovros 4uves, Met. P 3, zoos a 34). Above all natural substances, the objects of natural science, there stands a supernatural substance, the object of metaphysics as theology. Nature's boundary is the outer sphere of the fixed stars, which is eternally moved day after day in a uniform circle round the earth. Now, an actual cause is required for an actual effect. Therefore, there must be a prime mover of that prime movable, and equally eternal and uniform. That prime mover is God, who is not the creator, but the mover directly of the heavens, and indirectly through the planets of sublunary substances. But God is no mechanical mover. He moves as motive (rav€i SE cis ipW tevov, Met. A 7, 1072 b 3); He is the efficient only as the final cause of nature. For God is a living being, eternal, very good Q'cuov i t&ov eLpw'rov, ib. r072 b 29). While nature aims at Him as design, as an end, a motive, a final cause, God's occupation (bca-yw'yi) is intelligence (vo oLs); and since essence, not indeed in all being, but in being understood, becomes identical with intelligence, God in understanding essence is understanding Himself; and in short, God's intelligence is at once intelligence of Himself, of essence and of intelligence, - Kai g vrt y vo o'ts varrecos v6 n (Met. A 7, 10 74 b 34) But at the same time the essence of good exists not only in God and God's intelligence on the one hand, but also on the other hand on a declining scale in nature, as both in a general and in his army; but rather in God, and more in some parts of nature than in others. Thus even God is a substance, a separate individual, whose differentiating essence is to be a living being, eternal and very good; He is however the only substance whose essence is entirely without matter and unconjoined with matter; and therefore He is a substance, not because He has or is a substratum beneath attributes, but wholly because He is a separate individual, different both from nature and men, yet the final good of the whole universe. Such is Aristotle's theological realism without materialism and the origin of all spiritualistic realism, contained in his Metaphysics (A 6-end).

III. Man. - There is a third kind of substance, combining something both of the natural and of the divine: we men are that privileged species. Each man is a substance, like any other, only because he is a separate individual. Like any natural substance, he is composed of matter and immateriate essence. But natural substances are inorganic and organic; and a man is an organic substance composed of an organic body (6pyavLKOv vwµa) as matter, and a soul (i ' vxii) as essence, which is the primary actuality of an organic body capable of life q'w1 i). Still a man is not the only organism; and every organism has a soul, whose immediate organ is the spirit (7rvEwµa), a body which - analogous to a body diviner than the four so-called elements, namely the aether, the element of the stars - gives to the organism its nonterrestrial vital heat, whether it be a plant or an animal. In an ascending scale, a plant is an organism with a nutritive soul; an animal is a higher organism with a nutritive, sensitive, orectic and locomotive soul; a man is the highest organism with a nutritive, sensitive, orectic, locomotive and rational soul. What differentiates man from other natural and organic substances, and approximates him to a supernatural substance, God, is reason (Aoyos), or intellect (vows). Now, though only one of the powers of the soul, intellect alone of these powers has no bodily organ; it alone is immortal: it alone is divine. While the soul is propagated, like any other essence, by the efficient, which is the seed, to the matter, which is the germ, of the embryo man, intellect alone enters from without (Obpa6Ev), and is alone divine (BEiov, not 6EOS), because its activity communicates with no bodily activity (De Gen. ii. 3, 73 6 -737). A man then is a third kind of substance, like a natural substance in bodily matter, like a supernatural substance in divine reason or intellect. Such is Aristotle's dual, or rather triple, realism, continued in his De Anima and other biological writings, especially De Generatione Animalium, ii.

There are three points about a man's life which both connect him with, and distinguish him from, God. God's occupation is speculative; man's is speculation, practice and production.

i. Speculation (Oswpia). - Since things are individuals, and there is nothing, and nothing universal, beyond them, there are two kinds of knowledge sense of individuals, intellect (vous) of universals. Both powers know by being passively receptive of essence propagated by an efficient cause; but, while in sense the efficient cause is an external object in intelligence it is active intellect (vous Tca iroiEZv) propagating its essence in passive intellect (pas Nevertheless, without sense there is no knowledge. Sense receives from the external world an essence, e.g. of white, which is really universal as well as individual, but apprehends it only as individual, e.g. this white substance: intellect thereupon discovers the universal essence but only in the individuals of sense. This intellectual discovery requires sensation and retention of sensation; so that sense (ea-Ono-Ls) receives impressions, imagination (0avravLa) retains them as images, intellect (Van) generalizes the universal, and, when it is intelligence of essence, is always true.

This is the origin of knowledge, psychologically regarded (in the De Anima). Logically regarded, the origin of all teaching and learning of an intellectual kind is a process of induction (Enraywyi) from particulars to universal, and of syllogism (ovXXoyco-p5s) from universal to further particulars; induction, whenever it starts from sense, becomes the origin of scientific knowledge (bruiriran); while there is also a third process of example (1rapaSeiyµa) from particular to particular, which produces only persuasion. In acquiring scientific knowledge, syllogism cannot start from universals without induction, nor induction acquire universals without sense. At the same time, there are three species of syllogism, scientific, dialectical and eristical or sophistical; and in consequence there are different ways of acquiring premisses. In order to acquire the knowledge of the true and primary principles of scientific knowledge, and especially the intelligence of the universal essence of the subject, which is always true, the process of knowledge consists of (I) sense (a'lcO o s), which receives the essence as individual, (2) memory (uvi j), which is a retention of sensible impression, (3) experience (cµirecpia),which consists of a number of similar memories, (4) induction (brayw-y), which infers the universal as a fact (TO iTC), (5) intellect (vas), which apprehends the principle (apxit); because it is a true apprehension that the universal induced is the very essence and formal cause of the subject: thereupon, scientific syllogism (i rcnf µovucos vvXXoycvµos), making the definition (opeg ios) of this essence the middle term (TO ,c Vov), becomes a demonstration (6.7rOSee es) of the consequences which follow from the essence in the conclusion. Such then is science. In order to acquire the probabilities (Ta g vSoa) of opinion (SoEa), which are the premisses of dialectical syllogism, the process is still induction, as in science, but dialectical induction by interrogation from the opinions of the answerers until the universal is conceded: thereupon the dialectical syllogism (SeaXecrucen vvXAoycvµos) deduces consequent opinions in the conclusion. Nor does the process of acquiring the premisses of eristical syllogism, which is fallacious either in its premisses or in its process, differ, except that, when the premisses are fallacious, the dialectical interrogations must be such as to cause this fallacy. Hence, as science and dialectic are different, so scientific induction and syllogism must be distinguished from dialectical induction and syllogism. Dialectic is useful, for exercise, for conversation and for philosophical sciences, where by being critical it has a road to principles. But it is by a different process of sense, memory, experience, induction, intelligence, syllogism, that science becomes knowledge of real causes, of real effects, and especially of real essences from which follow real consequences, not beyond, but belonging to real substances. So can we men, not, as Plato thought, by having in our souls universal principles innate but forgotten, but by acquiring universal principles from sense, which is the origin of knowledge, arrive at judgments which are true, and true because they agree with the things which we know by sense, by inference and by science. Such is Aristotle's psychological and logical realism, contained in the De Anima and logical treatises.

2. Practice (irpaEts). - In this natural world of real substances, human good is not an imitation of a supernatural universal form of the good, but is human happiness; and this good is the same both of the individual as a part and of the state as a whole. Ethics then is a kind of Politics. But in Ethics a man's individual good is his own happiness; and his happiness is no mere state, but an activity of soul according to virtue in a mature life, requiring as conditions moderate bodily and external goods of fortune; his virtue is (I) moral virtue, which is acquired by habituation, and is a purposive habit of performing actions in the mean determined by right reason or prudence; requiring him, not to exclude, but to moderate his desires; and (2) intellectual virtue, which is either prudence of practical, or wisdom of speculative intellect; and his happiness is a kind of ascending scale of virtuous activities, in which moral virtue is limited by prudence, and prudence by wisdom; so that the speculative life of wisdom is the happiest and most divine, and the practical life of prudence and moral virtue secondary and human. Good fortune in moderation is also required as a condition of his happiness. Must we then, on account of misfortunes, look with Solon at the end, and call no man happy till he is dead? Or is this altogether absurd for us who say that happiness is an activity? Virtuous activities determine happiness, and a virtuous man is happy in this life, in spite of misfortunes unless they be too great; while after death he will not feel the misfortunes of the living so much as to change his happiness. Still, for perfect happiness a man should prefer the speculative life of divine intellect, and immortalize (CcOavarQ"ecv) as far as possible. For intellect is what mainly makes a man what he is, and is divine and immortal.

To turn from Ethics to Politics, the good of the individual on a small scale becomes on a large scale the good of the citizen and the state, whose end should be no far-off form of good, and no mere guarantee of rights, but the happiness of virtuous action, the life according to virtue, which is the general good of the citizen. Hence, the citizen of the best state is he who has the power and the purpose to be governed and govern for the sake of the life according to virtue.

A right government is one which aims at the general good, whereas any government which aims at its own good is a deviation. Hence governments are to be arranged from best to worst in the following order: I. Right governments (opOai 7roAcreiac), aiming at the general good: i. Monarchy, of one excelling in virtue: ii. Aristocracy, of a class excelling in virtue: iii. Commonwealth, of the majority excelling in virtue.

II. Deviations (7rapecfMo - ecs), aiming at the good of the government: i. Democracy, aiming at the good of the majority: ii. Oligarchy, aiming at the good of the few: iii. Tyranny, aiming at the good of one.

Such is Aristotle's practical philosophy, contained in his matured Nicomachean Ethics, and his unfinished Politics. 3. Production (roigvcs). - Production differs from practice in being an activity (ivfpyeca; e.g. building) which is always a means to a work (Epyov; e.g. a house) beyond itself. Productive science, or art, is an intellectual habit of true reasoning from appropriate principles, acquired from experiences, and applied to the production of the work which is the end of the art. All the arts are therefore at once rational and productive. They are either for necessity (e.g. medicine) or for occupation (e.g. poetry), the former being inferior to the latter. Rhetoric is a faculty on any subject of investigating what may be persuasive (acOavov), which is the work of no other art; its means are artificial and inartificial evidences (7riorecs), and, among artificial evidences, especially the logical arguments of example and enthymeme. Poetry is the art of producing representations; (I) in words, rhythm and harmony (apyovia, " harmony " in the original sense); (2) of men like ourselves, or better as in tragedy, or worse as in comedy; (3) by means of narrative as in epic, or by action as in the drama. The cause of poetry is man's instinct of representation and his love of representations caused by the pleasure of learning. Comedy is representation of men inferior in being ludicrous: epic is like tragedy a representation of superior men, but by means of narrative and unlimited in time: tragedy is a representation of an action superior and complete, in a day if possible, by means of action, and accomplishing by pity and fear the purgation of such passions (Poetics, 1449 b 24). Music is a part of moral education; and for this end we should use the most moral harmonies. But music has also other ends and uses, and on the whole four; namely amusement, virtue, occupation and purgation of the affections; for some men are liable more than others to pity and fear and enthusiasm, but from sacred melodies we see them, when they have heard those which act orgiastically on the soul, becoming settled by a kind of medicine and purgation (teapo - cs), and being relieved with pleasure. Finally, art is not morality, because its end is always a work of art, not virtuous action: on the other hand, art is subordinate to morality, because all the ends of art are but means to the end of life, and therefore a work of art which offends against morality is opposed to the happiness and the good of man. Such is Aristotle's productive science or art, contained in his Rhetoric and Poetics, compared with his Ethics and Politics. Aristotle, even in this sketch of his system, shows himself to be the philosopher of facts, who can best of all men bear criticism; and indeed it must be confessed that he retained many errors of Platonism and laid himself open to the following objections. Two substances, being individuals, e.g. Socrates and Callias, are in no way the same, but only similar, even in essence, e.g. Socrates is one rational animal, Callias another. A universal, e.g. the species man, is not predicate of many individuals (b) Kara IroXXi v, Post. An. i. 11), but a whole number of similar individuals, e.g. all men; and not a whole species, but only an individual, is a predicate of such individual, e.g. Socrates is a man, not all men, and one white thing, not all white things. Consequently, a species or genus is not a substance, as Aristotle says it is in the Categories (inconsistently with his own doctrine of substances), but a whole number of substances, e.g. all men, all animals. Similarly, the universal essence of a species is not one and the same as each individual essence, but is the whole number of similar individual essences of the similar individuals of the species, e.g. all rational animals. Consequently, the universal essence of a species of substances is not one and the same eternal essence in all the individuals of a species but only similar, and is not substance as Aristotle calls it in the Metaphysics, inconsistently with his own doctrine of substance, but is a whole number of similar substances, e.g. all rational animals which are what all men are. Hence again, the natural world of species and essences is not eternal, but only endures as long as there are individual substances. Hence, moreover, a natural substance or body as an efficient cause or force causes an effect on another, not by propagating one eternal essence of a species into the matter of the other, but so far as we really understand force, by their reciprocally preventing one another from occupying the same place at the same moment on account of the mutual resistance of any two bodies. The essence of a natural substance, e.g. wood, is not immateriate, but is the whole body as what it is. The matter of a natural substance is not a primary matter which is one indeterminate substratum of all natural substances, but is only one body as able to be changed by a force which is another substance able to change it, e.g. a seed becoming wood, wood becoming coal, &c. A natural substance or body, therefore, is not a heterogeneous compound of essence and matter, but is essence as what it is, matter as able passively to be changed, force as able actively to change. The simple bodies which are the matter of the rest are not terrestrial earth, water, air, fire, and a different celestial aether, but whatever elementary bodies natural science, starting anew from mechanics and chemistry, may determine to be the matter of all other bodies whatever. Nature does not aim at God as end, but God, thinking and willing ends, produces and acts on nature. Soul is not an immateriate essence of an organic body capable, but an immateriate conscious substance within an organic body. Sensation is not the reception of the selfsame essence of an external body, but one's perception of one's sentient organism as affected, and especially of its organs resisting one another, e.g. one's lips, hands, &c., preventing one another from occupying the same place at the same moment within one's organism. Intelligence does not differ from sense by having no bodily organ, but the nervous system is the bodily organ of both. Intelligence is not active intellect propagating universal essence in passive intellect, but only logical inference starting from sense, and both requiring nervous body and conscious soul. It is not always a true apprehension of essence, but often, especially in physical matter, such as sound or heat or light, takes superficial effects to be the essence of the thing. Aristotle did not altogether solve the question, What is, and scarcely solved at all the question, How do we know the external world?

We might continue to object. But at bottom there remains the fundamental position of Aristotelianism, that all things are substances, individuals separate though related; that some things are attributes, real only as being some individual substance somehow affected, or, as we should say, modified or determined; and that without individual substances there is nothing, and nothing universal apart from individuals. There remains too the consequence that there are different substances, separate from but related to one another; and these substances of three irreducible kinds, natural, supernatural, human. Aristotelianism has to be considered against the philosophy which preceded it and against the philosophy which has since followed it. Platonism preceded it, and was the metaphysical doctrine that all things are supernatural - forms, gods, souls. Idealism has since followed it, and is the metaphysical doctrine that all things are mind and states of mind. Aristotelianism intervenes between ancient Platonism and modern Idealism, and is the metaphysical doctrine that all things are substances, natural and supernatural and human. It is a philosophy of substantial things, standing as a via media between a philosophy of the supernatural and a philosophy of mind. There are three alternatives, which may be put as questions which every thinker must ask himself. Are the things which surround me in what I call the environment, - the men, the animals, the plants, the ground, the stones, the water, the air, the moon, the sun, the stars and God - are they shadows, unsubstantial things, as formerly Platonism made all things to be except the supernatural world of forms, gods and souls? Or are they, as modern Idealism says, mind and states of mind? Or are they really substances separate from, though related to, myself, who am also a substance? The Aristotelian answer is - " Yes, all things are substances, but not all supernatural, nor all mental; for some are natural substances, or bodies "; and by that answer Aristotelianism stands or falls.

Literature. - The Aristotelian philosophy is to be studied,first in Aristotle's works, which are the best commentaries on one another; the best complete edition is the Berlin edition (1831-1870), by Bekker and Brandis, in which also are the fragments collected by V. Rose, the scholia collected by Brandis, and the index compiled by Bonitz. After reading the remains of the Peripatetic school, the Greek commentators should be further studied in this edition. The Latin commentators, the Arabians and the schoolmen show how Aristotle has been the chief author of modern culture; while the vindication of modern independence comes out in his critics, the greatest of whom were Roger and Francis Bacon. Since the modern discovery of the science of motion by Galileo which changed natural science, and the modern revolution of philosophy by Descartes which changed metaphysics, the study of Aristotle has become less universal; but it did not die out, and received a fresh stimulus especially from Julius Pacius, who going back through G. Zabarella to the Arabians, and himself gifted with great logical powers, always deserves study in his editions of the Organon and the Physics, and in his Doctrinae Peripateticae. In more recent times, as part of the growing conviction of the essentiality of everything Greek, Aristotle has received marked attention. In France there are the works of Cousin (1835), Felix Ravaisson, who wrote on the Metaphysics (1837-1846), and Barthelemy St Hilaire, who translated the Organon and other works (1844 seq.). In Germany there has been a host of commentaries, among which we may mention the Organon edited (1844-1846) by F. Th. Waitz (not so well as by Pacius), the De Anima edited (1833) by F. A. Trendelenburg and later by A. Torstrik, the Historia Animalium by H. Aubert and F. Wimmer (1868), the Ethics by K. L. Michelet (1827), the Metaphysics by A. Schwegler (1847) and (best of all) by H. Bonitz (1848), who is the most faithful of all commentators, because to great industry and acumen he adds the rare gift of confessing when he does not understand, and when he does not know what Aristotle might have thought. With Aristotle's works before one, with the Index Aristotelicus, and the edition and translation of the Metaphysics by Bonitz on one side, and Zeller's Die Philosophie der Griechen, ii. 2, " Aristoteles " (trans. by Costelloe and Muirhead), on the other side, one can go a considerable way towards understanding the foundations of Aristotelianism.

In England scholars tend to take up certain parts of Aristotle's philosophy. Grote indeed intended to write a general account of Aristotle like that of Plato; but his Aristotle went little further than the logical writings. From Cambridge we have J. W. Blakesley's Life of Aristotle, E. M. Cope's Rhetoric, Dr Henry Jackson's Nicomachean Ethics, v., S. H. Butcher's Poetics, Hicks's De Anima, J. E. Sandys's Athenian Constitution, Jebb's Rhetoric (ed. Sandys). Oxford in particular, since the beginning of the 19th century, has kept alive the study of Aristotle. E. Cardwell in his edition of the Nicomachean Ethics (1828) had the wisdom to found his text on the Laurentian Manuscript (Kb); E. Poste wrote translations of the Posterior Analytics and Sophistici Elenchi; R. Congreve edited the Politics; A. Grant edited the Nicomachean Ethics; E. Wallace translated and annotated the De Anima; B. Jowett translated the Politics; W. L. Newman has edited the Politics in four volumes; Dr Ogle has translated the De Partibus Animalium, with notes; R. Shute wrote a History of the Aristotelian Writings; Professor J. A. Stewart has written Notes on the Nicomachean Ethics; Professor J. Burnet has issued an annotated edition of the Nicomachean Ethics, and W. D. Ross has translated the Metaphysics. All these are, or were, Oxford men; and it remains to mention two others: I. Bywater, who as an Aristotelian scholar has done much for the improvement of Bekker's text, especially of the Nicomachean Ethics and the Poetics; and F. G. Kenyon, who has the proud distinction of having been the first modern editor of the 'AB7) vaicov 7roX rda. (T. CA.)
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Aristotle]

hmn.PYRRHO-OF-ELIS (360-270 BCE) sceptic

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.PYRRHO-OF-ELIS (360-270 BCE) sceptic,

PYRRHO OF ELIS (c. 360-270 B.C.), a Greek sceptic philosopher and founder of the school known as Pyrrhonism. Diogenes Laertius (ix. 61), quoting from Apollodorus, says that he was at first a painter, and that pictures by him were in existence in the gymnasium at Elis. Later he was diverted to philosophy by the works of Democritus, and became acquainted with the Megarian dialectic through Bryson, pupil of Stilpo. With Anaxarchus, he went to the East in the train of Alexander, and studied in India under the Gymnosophists and under the Magi in Persia. From the Oriental philosophy he seems to have adopted a life of solitude. Returning to Elis, he lived in poor circumstances, but highly honoured by the Elians and also by the Athenians, who gave him the rights of citizenship. His doctrines are known mainly through the satiric writings (EtXXot) of his pupil Timon of, Phlius (the Sillographer). The main principle of his thought is expressed in the word acatalepsia, which implies the impossibility of knowing things in their own nature. Against every statement the contradictory may be advanced with equal reason (l zoaOeida TWV X&ycov). Secondly, it is necessary in view of this fact to preserve an attitude of intellectual suspense (broxii), or, as Timon expressed it, 015,36) ,uaXXov (i.e. no assertion more valid than another). The same idea is expressed also by the terms app€i/iia (equilibrium) and a4a61a (refusal to speak, non-committal silence). Thirdly, these results are applied to life in general. Pyrrho concludes that, since nothing can be known, the only proper attitude is imperturbability (ataraxia). The impossibility of knowledge, even in regard to our own ignorance or doubt,. should induce the wise man to withdraw into himself, avoiding the stress and emotion which belong to the contest of vain imaginings. This drastic scepticism is the first and the most thorough exposition of agnosticism in the history of thought. Its ethical results may be compared with the ideal tranquillity of the Stoics and the Epicureans. (For its relation to the New Academy and to scepticism in general see Scepticism and Megarian School Of Philosophy.) See histories of philosophy by Zeller, Erdmann, Ueberweg; Ritter and Preller, § 364; Waddington, Pyrrhon et le pyrrhonisme (1877); Zimmermann, Darstellung d. pyrrh. Phil. (1841) and Ueber Ursprung and Bedeutung d. pyrrh. Phil. (1843); Wachsmuth, De Timone Phliasio (1859).
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Pyrrho_Of_Elis]

hmn.ZENO-OF-CITIUM (333-264 BCE) stoist

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.ZENO-OF-CITIUM (333-264 BCE) stoist,

Zeno of Citium (Greek: Ζήνων ? Κιτιεύς, Ze-no-n ho Kitieu(s) (333 BC - 264 BC) was a Greek philosopher from Citium (Gr: Κίτιον), Cyprus. Zeno belongs to the Stoic school of thought of the Hellenistic period. He was the son of a merchant and a student of Crates of Thebes, the most famous Cynic living at that time in Greece. Zeno was also a merchant until the age of 42, when he started the Stoic school of philosophy. The story goes that, after a shipwreck, Zeno wandered into a bookshop in Athens and was attracted to the works of Socrates. He asked the librarian how to find the man. In response, the librarian pointed to Crates of Thebes, later to become his teacher. Named for his teaching platform, the Stoa (Greek for "porch"), his teachings were the beginning of Stoicism. None of Zeno's works have survived; however, his teachings have been passed on, including his main concept that "tranquility can best be reached through indifference to pleasure and pain".

Zeno was described as a haggard, tanned person, living a spare, ascetic life. This coincides with the influences of Cynic teaching, and was, at least in part, continued in his Stoic philosophy.

Diogenes Lae"rtius, biographer of the Greek philosophers, left the most extensive writings about Zeno's life with his work Lives of Eminent Philosophers. Although these writings miss deeper introspection into the philosophical ideas of Zeno, the anecdotical descriptions leave a colorful image of the historical figure Zeno. Some examples:

* He had very few youthful acquaintances of the male sex, and he did not cultivate them much, lest he should be thought to be a misogynist. He dwelt in the same house with Persaeus; and once, when Persaeus brought in a female flute-player to him, Zeno hastened to return her.

It is not clear whether this Persaeus, who was later sent as Zeno's proxy to King Antigonus II Gonatas of Macedonia, was Zeno's lover, servant or amanuensis.

* He was, it is said, of a very accommodating temper; so much so, that Antigonus, the king, often came to dine with him, and often carried him off to dinner at the house of Aristocles the harp-player; but when he was there, he would presently steal away.
* When he was asked why he, who was generally austere, indulged himself at a dinner party, he said, "Lupines too are bitter, but when they are soaked they become sweet."

Zeno preached that "man conquers the world by conquering himself". He lectured his students on the value of apatheia, which he explained to be "the absence of passion". Only by controlling one's emotion and physical desire, he argued, could we develop wisdom and the ability to apply thereof. By developing an indifference to pain and pleasure through meditation, the practicing Stoic will develop a wisdom stemming from suppressing the influence of passions, and ultimately, will attain wisdom. He is the inventor of the concept of Kathekon.

Zeno died around 264 BC. Lae"rtius reports about his death: "As he left the school, he tripped, fell and broke a toe. Hitting the ground with his hand, he cited words of Niobe: "I am coming, why do you call me thus?". Since the Stoic sage was expected to always do what was appropriate (kathekon) and Zeno was very old at the time, he felt it appropriate to die and consequently strangled himself.

During his lifetime, Zeno received appreciation for his philosophical and pedagogical teachings. Amongst other things, Zeno has been honoured with the golden crown, and a tomb was built in honour of his moral influence on the youth of his era.

The Zeno crater on the Moon is named in his honour.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zeno_of_Citium]

hmn.CARNEADES (214-129 BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.CARNEADES (214-129 BCE),

CARNEADES (214-129 B.C.), Greek philosopher, founder of the Third or New Academy, was born at Cyrene. Little is known of his life. He learned dialectics under Diogenes the Stoic, and under Hegesinus, the third leader of the Academy in descent from Arcesilaus. The chief objects of his study, however, were the works of Chrysippus, opposition to whose views is the mainspring of his philosophy. "If Chrysippus had not been," he is reported to have said, "I had not been either." In 155, together with Diogenes the Stoic and Critolaus the Peripatetic, he was sent on an embassy to Rome to justify certain depredations committed by the Athenians in the territory of Oropus. On this occasion he delivered two speeches on successive days, one in favour of justice, the other against it. His powerful reasoning excited among the Roman youth an enthusiasm for philosophical speculations, and the elder Cato insisted on Carneades and his companions being dismissed from the city.

Carneades, practically a 5th-century sophist, is the most important of the ancient sceptics. Negatively, his philosophy is a polemic against the Stoic theory of knowledge in all its aspects. All our sensations are relative, and acquaint us, not with things as they are, but only with the impressions that things produce upon us. Experience, he says, clearly shows that there is no true impression. There is no notion that may not deceive us; it is impossible to distinguish between false and true impressions; therefore the Stoic 4avravia KaTaMprrud7 (see Stoics) must be given up. There is no criterion of truth. Carneades also assailed Stoic theology and physics. In answer to the doctrine of final cause, of design in nature, he points to those things which cause destruction and danger to man, to the evil committed by men endowed with reason, to the miserable condition of humanity, and to the misfortunes that assail the good man. There is, he concludes, no evidence for the doctrine of a divine superintending providence. Even if there were orderly connexion of parts in the universe, this may have resulted quite naturally. No proof can be advanced to show that this world is anything but the product of natural forces. Carneades further attacked the very idea of God. He points out the contradiction between the attributes of infinity and individuality. Like Aristotle, he insists that virtue, being relative, cannot be ascribed to God. Not even intelligence can be an attribute of the divine Being. Nor can he be conceived of as corporeal or incorporeal. If corporeal, he must be simple or compound; if a simple and elementary substance, he is incapable of life and thought; if compound, he contains in himself the elements of dissolution. If incorporeal, he can neither act nor feel. In fact, nothing whatever can be asserted with certainty in regard to God. The general line of argument followed by Carneades anticipates much in modern thought.

The positive side of his teaching resembles in all essentials that of Arcesilaus (q.v.). Knowledge being impossible, a wise man should practise E7roxi 7 (suspension of judgment). He will not even be sure that he can be sure of nothing. Ideas or notions are never true, but only probable; nevertheless, there are degrees of probability, and hence degrees of belief, leading to action. According to Carneades, an impression may be probable in itself; probable and uncontradicted (direpivlraaTos, lit. "not pulled aside," not distracted by synchronous sensations, but shown to be in harmony with them) when compared with others; probable, uncontradicted, and thoroughly investigated and confirmed. In the first degree there is a strong persuasion of the propriety of the impression made; the second and third degrees are produced by comparisons of the impression with others associated with it, and an analysis of itself. His views on the summum bonum are not clearly known even to his disciple and successor Clitomachus. He seems to have held that virtue consisted in the direction of activity towards the satisfaction of the natural impulses. Carneades left no written works; his opinions seem to have been systematized by Clitomachus.

See A. Geffers, De Arcesilae Successoribus (1845); C. Gouraud, De Carneadis Vita et Placitis (1848); V. Brochard, Les Sceptiques grecs (1887); C. Martha, "Le Philosophe Carneade a Rome," in Revue des deux mondes, xxix. (1878), and the histories of philosophy; also Academy, Greek.
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Carneades]

hmn.ARISTO (250 BCE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.ARISTO (250 BCE),

ARISTO or ARISTON, of Chios (c. 250 B.C.), a Stoic philosopher and pupil of Zeno. He differed from Zeno on many points, and approximated more closely to the Cynic school. He was eloquent (hence his nickname "the Siren") but controversial in tone. He despised logic, and rejected the philosophy of nature as beyond the powers of man. Ethics alone he considered worthy of study, and in that only general and theoretical questions. He rejected Zeno's doctrine of desirable things, intermediate between virtue and vice. There is only one virtue - a clear, intelligent, healthy state of mind (hygeia). Aristo is frequently confounded with another philosopher of the same name, Ariston of Iulis, in Ceos, who, about 230 B.C., succeeded Lyco as scholarch of the Peripatetics. (See SToics.)
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Aristo_%28Philosopher%29]

hmn.SEXTUS-EMPIRICUS (2nd-3nd CE) Sceptic

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.SEXTUS-EMPIRICUS (2nd-3nd CE) Sceptic,

SEXTUS EMPIRICUS (2nd and 3rd centuries A.D.), physician and philosopher, lived at Alexandria and at Athens. In his medical work he belonged to the "methodical" school (see Asclepiades), as a philosopher, he is the greatest of the later Greek Sceptics. His claim to eminence rests on the facts that he developed and formulated the doctrines of the older Sceptics, and that he handed down a full and, on the whole, an impartial account of the members of his school. His works are two, the Pyrrhonian Hypotyposes and Against the Mathematici (ed. Fabricius, Paris, 1621,1621, and Bekker, Berlin, 1842). 1842).

See Brochard, Les Sceptiques grecs (1887); Pappenheirn, Lebens- .verhaltnisse des Sextus Empiricus (Berlin, 1875); Jourdain, Sextus Empiricus (Paris, 1858); Patrick, Sextus Empiricus and the Greek Sceptics (1899, with trans. of Pyrrh. Hyp. i.); also Scepticism.
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Sextus_Empiricus]

hmn.HYPATIA (370-415 CE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.HYPATIA (370-415 CE),

HYPATIA (`Tiraria) (c. A.D. 370-415) mathematician and philosopher, born in Alexandria, was the daughter of Theon, also a mathematician and philosopher, author of scholia on Euclid and a commentary on the Almagest, in which it is suggested that he was assisted by Hypatia (on the 3rd book). After lecturing in her native city, Hypatia ultimately became the recognized head of the Neoplatonic school there (c. 400). Her great eloquence and rare modesty and beauty, combined with her remarkable intellectual gifts, attracted to her class-room a large number of pupils. Among these was Synesius, afterwards (c. 410) bishop of Ptolemais, several of whose letters to her, full of chivalrous admiration and reverence, are still extant. Suidas, misled by an incomplete excerpt in Photius from the life of Isidorus (the Neoplatonist) by Damascius, states that Hypatia was the wife of Isidorus; but this is chronologically impossible, since Isidorus could not have been born before 434 (see Hoche in Philologus). Shortly after the accession of Cyril to the patriarchate of Alexandria in 412, owing to her intimacy with Orestes, the pagan prefect of the city, Hypatia was barbarously murdered by the Nitrian monks and the fanatical Christian mob (March 415). Socrates has related how she was torn from her chariot, dragged to the Caesareum (then a Christian church), stripped naked, done to death with oyster-shells (iwTpawls aveacw, perhaps "cut her throat") and finally burnt piecemeal. Most prominent among the actual perpetrators of the crime was one Peter, a reader; but there seems little reason to doubt Cyril's complicity (see Cyril Of Alexandria).

Hypatia, according to Suidas, was the author of commentaries on the Arithmetica of Diophantus of Alexandria, on the Conics of Apollonius of Perga and on the astronomical canon (of Ptolemy). These works are lost; but their titles, combined with expressions in the letters of Synesius, who consulted her about the construction of an astrolabe and a hydroscope, indicate that she devoted herself specially to astronomy and mathematics. Little is known of her philosophical opinions, but she appears to have embraced the intellectual rather than the mystical side of Neoplatonism, and to have been a follower of Plotinus rather than of Porphyry and Iamblichus. Zeller, however, in his Outlines of Greek Philosophy (1886, Eng. trans. p. 347), states that "she appears to have taught the Neoplatonic doctrine in the form in which Iamblichus had stated it." A Latin letter to Cyril on behalf of Nestorius, printed in the Collectio nova conciliorum, i. (1623), by Stephanus Baluzius (Etienne Baluze, q.v.), and sometimes attributed to her, is undoubtedly spurious. The story of Hypatia appears in a considerably disguised yet still recognizable form in the legend of St Catherine as recorded in the Roman Breviary (November 25), and still more fully in the Martyrologies (see A.B. Jameson, Sacred and Legendary Art (1867) ii. 467.

The chief source for the little we know about Hypatia is the account given by Socrates (Hist. ecclesiastica, vii. 15). She is the subject of an epigram by Palladas in the Greek Anthology (ix. 400). See Fabricius, Bibliotheca Graeca (ed. Harles), ix. 187; John Toland, Tetradymus (1720); R. Hoche in Philologus (1860), xv. 435; monographs by Stephan Wolf (Czernowitz, 1879), H. Ligier (Dijon, 1880) and W. A. Meyer (Heidelberg, 1885), who devotes attention to the relation of Hypatia to the chief representatives of Neoplatonism; J. B. Bury, Hist. of the Later Roman Empire (1889), i. 208, 317; A. Giildenpenning, Geschichte des ostrOmischen Reiches unter Arcadius and Theodosius II. (Halle, 1885), p. 230; Wetzer and Welte, Kirchenlexikon, vi. (1889), from a Catholic standpoint. The story of Hypatia also forms the basis of the well-known historical romance by Charles Kingsley (1853).
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Hypatia]

hmn.PROCLUS (410-485 CE) neoplatonist

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.PROCLUS (410-485 CE) neoplatonist,

PROCLUS, or Proculus (A.D. 410-485), the chief representative of the later Neoplatonists, was born at Constantinople, but xxl1.14 brought up at Xanthus in Lycia. Having studied grammar under Orion and philosophy under Olympiodorus the Peripatetic, at Alexandria, he proceeded to Athens. There he attended the lectures of the Neoplatonists Plutarch and Syrianus, and about 450 succeeded the latter in the chair of philosophy (hence his surname Diadochus, which, however, is referred by others to his being the "successor" of Plato). As an ardent upholder of the old pagan religion Proclus incurred the hatred of the Christians, and was obliged to take refuge in Asia Minor. After a year's absence he returned to Athens, where he remained until his death. His epitaph, written by himself, is to be found in Anthologia palatina, vii. 451. Although possessed of ample means, Proclus led a most temperate, even ascetic life, and employed his wealth in generous relief of the poor. He was supposed to hold communion with the gods, who endowed him with miraculous powers. He acted up to his famous saying that "the philosopher should be the hierophant of the whole world" by celebrating Egyptian and Chaldaean as well as Greek festivals, and on certain days performing sacred rites in honour of all the dead.

His great literary activity was chiefly devoted to the elucidation of the writings of Plato. There are still extant commentaries on the First Alcibiades, Parmenides, Republic, Timaeus and Cratylus. His views are more fully expounded in the Hepi Tjjs KaTa HXdTWva BEoXoyias (In Platonis theologiam). The Ztol X ELwoLs BEoXoyu i 7 (Institutio theologica) contains a compendious account of the principles of Neoplatonism and the modifications introduced in it by Proclus himself. The pseudoAristotelian De causis is an Arabic extract from this work, ascribed to Alfarabius (d. 950), circulated in the west by means of a Latin translation (ed. O. Bardenhewer, Freiburg, 1882).1882). It was answered by the Christian rhetorician Procopius of Gaza in a treatise which was deliberately appropriated without acknowledgment by Nicolaus of Methone, a Byzantine theologian of the 12th century '(see' W. Christ, Gesch. der griechischen Litteratur, 1898, § 692). Other philosophical works by Proclus are /roL X ELwoLS 4VO K 7 ti 7 HEpi KLV 7 ) Uews (Institutio physica sive De motu, a compendium of the last five books of Aristotle's IIEpt qu6LK?7s aKpoaaEWS, De physica auscultatione), and De providentia et fato, Decem dubitationes circa providentiann, De malorum subsistentia, known only by the Latin translation of William of Moerbeke (archbishop of Corinth, 1277-1281), who also translated the JTOtX€LW cs 9EoaoyLK17 into Latin. In addition to the epitaph already mentioned, Proclus was the author of hymns, seven of which have been preserved (to Helios, Aphrodite, the Muses, the Gods, the Lycian Aphrodite, Hecate and Janus, and Athena), and of an epigram in the Greek Anthology (Anthol. pal. iii. 3, 166 in Didot edition.) His astronomical and mathematical writings include 'T7rOTU/rW vtS ao-rpovo a! &v 1)7roOEUEWV (Hypotyposis astronomicarum positionum, ed. C. Manitius, Leipzig, 190 9); H€pi v4aipas (De sphaera); Hap6.4paats EisTi 7 v IIToXEµalov TETpit 3L(3Xov, a paraphrase of the difficult passages in Ptolemy's astrological work Tetrabiblus; Els TO 7rpWTOV Ei cXelbov UTot X ELWv, a commentary on the first book of Euclid's Elements; a short treatise on the effect of eclipses (De effectibus eclipsium, only in a Latin translation).

His grammatical works are: a commentary on the Works and Days of Hesiod (incomplete); some scholia on Homer; an elementary treatise on the epistolary style, IIEpl E7rurroXLµaiov xapaKT17Aos (Characteres epistolici), attributed in some MSS. to Libanius. The Xprt6ToyaOia ypaµµartld by a Proclus, who is identified by Suidas with the Neoplatonist, is probably the work of a grammarian of the 2nd or 3rd century, though WilamowitzMollendorff (Philolog. Untersuch. vii.; supported by O. Immisch in Festschrift Th. Gomperz, pp. 237-274) agrees with Suidas. According to Suidas, he was also the author of 'E7rcxeepliyaTa KaTa XpevrtavCev (Animadversiones duodeviginti in christianos). This work, identified by W. Christ with the Institutio theologica, was answered by Joannes Philoponus (7th century) in his De aeternitate mundi. Some of his commentary on the Chaldaean oracles (Aoyea XaXbaiKa) has been discovered in modern times.

There is no complete edition of the works of Proclus. The selection of V. Cousin (Paris, 1864) contains the treatises De providentia et fato, Decem dubitationes, and De malorum subsistentia, the commentaries on the Alcibiades and Parmenides. The Institutio theologica has been edited by G. F. Creuzer in the Didot edition of Plotinus (Paris, 1855); the In Platonis theologiam has not been reprinted since 1618, when it was published by Aemilius Portus with a Latin translation. Most recent editions of individual works are: Commentaries on the Parmenides, French translation with notes by A. E. Chaignet (1900-1903); Republic, by W. Kroll (1899-1901); Timaeus, by E. Diehl (1903-); Hymns, by E. Abel (1883) and A. Ludwich (1895); commentary on Euclid by G. Friedlein (1873); Aoyaa XaMaixa, by A. Jahn (1891); Characteres epistolici, by A. Westermann (1856), Scholia to Hesiod in E. Vollbehr's edition (1844). Thomas Taylor, the "Platonist," translated the commentaries on the Timaeus and Euclid, The Theology of Plato, the Elements of Theology, and the three Latin treatises.

On Proclus generally and his works see article in Suidas; Marinus, Vita Procli; J. A. Fabricius, Bibliotheca graeca (ed. Harles), ix. 3 6 3-445; W. Christ, Geschichte der griechischen Litteratur (1898), § 623; J. E. Sandys, Hist. of Classical Scholarship (1906), i. 372; J. B. Bury, Later Roman Empire (1889), i. 13, where Proclus is styled the "Hegel of Neoplatonism"; on his philosophy, T. Whittaker, The Neo-Plcitonists (1901), and Neoplatonism.

Extracts from the X pt sTo,uaOia are preserved in Photius (Cod. 239), almost the only source of information regarding the epic cycle; on the question of authorship, see Christ § 637, and Sandys, p. 379; also D. B. Monro's appendix to his ed. of Homer's Odyssey, xiii. - xxiv. (1901).
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Proclus]

hmn.JOANNES-PHILOPONUS (5th-6th CE)

name::
* McsEngl.hmn.JOANNES-PHILOPONUS (5th-6th CE),

JOANNES PHILOPONUS (JOHN THE GRAMMARIAN), Greek philosopher of Alexandria, lived in the later part of the 5th and the beginning of the 6th century of our era. The surname Grammaticus he assumed in virtue of his lectures on language and literature; that of Philoponus owing to the large number of treatises he composed. He was a pupil of Ammonius Hermiae, and is supposed to have written the life of Aristotle sometimes attributed to his master. To Philoponus are attributed a large number of works on theology and philosophy. It is said that, though he was a pupil of Ammonius, he was at first a Christian, and he has been credited with the authorship of a commentary on the Mosaic Cosmogony in eight books, dedicated to Sergius, patriarch of Constantinople, and edited by Balthasar Corderius in 1630. Other authorities maintain that this, as well as the Disputatio de paschale, was the work of another author, John the Tritheist. It was perhaps this Philoponus who tried to save the Alexandrian library from the caliph Omar after Amu's victory in 639.

The more certain writings of Philoponus consist of commentaries on Aristotle. These include works on the Physica, the Prior and the Posterior Analytics, the Meteorologica, the De anima, the De generatione animalium, the De generatione et interitu and the Metaphysica. These have been frequently edited and are interesting in connexion with the adoption of Aristotelianism by the Christian Church. They seem to have embodied the lectures of Ammonius with additions by Philoponus, and are remarkable rather for elaborate care than for originality and insight. He wrote also an attack on Proclus (De aeternitate mundi). Two treatises on mathematics are ascribed to him: A Commentary on the Mathematics of Nicomachus, edited by Hoche (1864 and 1867), and a Treatise on the Use of the Astrolabe, published by Hase. The latter is the most ancient work on this instrument, and its authenticity is rendered almost certain by its reference to Ammonius as the master of the author.
[http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Joannes_Philoponus]

sciPhil'Term-misc

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhil'Term-misc,

ΑΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ
ΑΒΙΝΤΙΑ
ΑΓΝΩΣΤΟ & ΓΝΩΣΤΟ
ΑΔΗΛΗ ΓΝΩΣΗ
ΑΔΥΝΑΤΟ
ΑΙΣΘΗΣΗ
ΑΙΣΘΗΣΙΑΡΧΙΑ
ΑΙΣΘΗΣΙΟΚΡΑΤΙΑ
ΑΙΤΗΜΑ
ΑΙΤΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑ
ΑΙΤΙΟΚΡΑΤΙΑ
ΑΙΤΙΟΤΗΤΑ
ΑΛΓΕΒΡΑ ΤΗΣ ΛΟΓΙΚΗΣ
ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ & ΣΦΑΛΜΑ
ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ ΑΠΟΛΥΤΗ & ΣΧΕΤΙΚΗ
ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗ
ΑΛΛΑΓΗ
ΑΛΛΗΓΟΡΙΑ
ΑΛΛΗΛΕΠΙΔΡΑΣΗ
ΑΛΜΑ
ΑΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΑΜΕΣΗ ΓΝΩΣΗ
ΑΝΑΓΚΑΙΟΤΗΤΑ & ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΙΑ
ΑΝΑΓΚΑΙΟΤΗΤΑ & ΤΥΧΑΙΟ
ΑΝΑΘΕΩΡΗΤΙΣΜΟΣ
ΑΝΑΙΡΕΣΗ
ΑΝΑΛΟΓΙΑ
ΑΝΑΛΥΣΗ
ΑΝΑΛΥΣΗ & ΣΥΝΘΕΣΗ
ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ
ΑΝΑΜΝΥΣΗ
ΑΝΑΠΤΥΞΗ
ΑΝΑΣΤΟΧΑΣΗ
ΑΝΕΛΗΞΗ ΑΠΟ ΤΟ ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΝΟ ΣΤΟ ΣΥΓΚΕΚΡΙΜΕΝΟ
ΑΝΕΞΑΡΤΗΣΙΑ ΣΤΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ & ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ
ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΣ
ΑΝΟΙΧΤΟ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ >> open-system#cptCore765.21#
ΑΝΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΚΟ
ΑΝΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΑΝΤΑΓΩΝΙΣΤΙΚΗ ΑΝΤΙΘΕΣΗ
ΑΝΤΑΝΑΚΛΑΣΗ
ΑΝΤΙΘΕΤΗ ΠΡΟΤΑΣΗ
ΑΝΤΙΘΕΤΙΚΗ
ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟ
ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟ ΜΕΛΕΤΗΣ
ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟ ΓΕΓΟΝΟΣ
ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΟ & ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΟ
ΑΝΤΙΛΗΨΗ
ΑΝΤΙΣΤΡΟΦΗ
ΑΝΤΙΦΑΣΗ
ΑΞΙΩΜΑ
ΑΞΙΩΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟ
ΑΟΡΙΣΤΟ
ΑΠΑΓΩΓΗ
ΑΠΕΙΚΑΣΜΑ
ΑΠΕΙΡΟ & ΠΕΠΕΡΑΣΜΕΝΟ
ΑΠΕΙΡΟΣΤΟ
ΑΠΟΔΕΙΚΤΙΚΟΣ
ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ
ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ ΔΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΤΟΠΟΝ ΑΠΑΓΩΓΗ
ΑΠΟΚΛΕΙΟΜΕΝΟΥ ΤΡΙΤΟΥ ΑΡΧΗ
ΑΠΟΛΥΤΗ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ
ΑΠΟΛΥΤΟ & ΣΧΕΤΙΚΟ
ΑΠΟΡΙΑ
ΑΠΟΣΤΕΡΙΟΡΙ & ΑΠΡΙΟΡΙ
ΑΠΟΦΑΣΗ, ΠΡΟΒΛΗΜΑ ΤΗΣ ΔΥΝΑΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ
ΑΠΟΧΡΩΝΤΟΣ ΛΟΓΟΥ ΑΡΧΗ
ΑΡΝΗΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΑΡΝΗΣΗΣ/negation of negation >> negation_of_negation#cptCore61###
ΑΡΧΗ ΤΗΣ ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗΣ
ΑΡΧΗ ΤΗΣ ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΑΣ
ΑΡΧΗ ΤΗΣ ΑΝΤΙΦΑΣΗΣ
ΑΣΥΝΕΧΕΙΑ & ΣΥΝΕΧΕΙΑ
ΑΤΟΜΙΚΗ & ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΗ ΓΝΩΣΗ
ΑΤΟΜΙΚΟ
ΑΥΘΟΡΜΗΤΟ & ΣΥΝΕΙΔΗΤΟ
ΑΥΘΟΡΜΗΤΟΣ ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΑΥΤΟΝΟΜΙΑ
ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗ
ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΑΔΙΑΚΡΙΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ
ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΤΑΥΤΙΣΗΣ
ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΣΥΓΚΡΙΣΙΜΟΤΗΤΑΣ
ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗ ΤΟΥ ΕΝΕΣΤΩΤΙΚΟΥ ΑΠΕΙΡΟΥ
ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗ ΤΟΥ ΔΥΝΑΜΕΙ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΟΠΟΙΗΣΙΜΟΥ
ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗΣ ΕΠΙΠΕΔΑ
ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΝΗ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑ
ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΝΟ & ΣΥΓΚΕΚΡΙΜΕΝΟ
ΒΑΘΜΙΔΑ
ΒΑΘΟΣ ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ
ΒΑΣΗ & ΕΠΟΙΚΟΔΟΜΗΜΑ
ΒΑΣΙΚΟ ΠΡΟΒΛΗΜΑ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑΣ
ΒΙΝΤΖΝΙΑΝΑ
ΒΟΥΛΗΣΗ
ΓΕΓΟΝΟΣ
ΓΕΓΟΝΟΣ & ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟ
ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ
ΓΕΝΙΚΕΥΣΗ
ΓΕΝΙΚΗ ΣΗΜΑΝΤΙΚΗ
ΓΕΝΙΚΟ & ΑΤΟΜΙΚΟ
ΓΕΝΙΚΟ & ΕΙΔΙΚΟ
ΓΕΝΙΚΟ ΠΛΑΙΣΙΟ
ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ
ΓΕΝΝΗΤΟΡΑΣ
ΓΕΝΟΣ & ΕΙΔΟΣ
ΓΛΩΣΣΑ
ΓΝΩΣΗ
ΓΝΩΣΙΑΚΗ ΜΕΤΑΛΛΑΓΗ
ΓΝΩΣΙΜΟΤΗΤΑ ΤΟΥ ΚΟΣΜΟΥ
ΓΝΩΣΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΗ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ
ΓΝΩΣΤΟ ΚΑΙ ΑΓΝΩΣΤΟ
ΓΡΑΠΤΟΣ ΛΟΓΟΣ
ΔΙΑΖΕΥΞΗ
ΔΙΑΙΡΕΣΗ
ΔΙΑΙΣΘΕΣΗ
ΔΙΑΚΡΙΣΗ
ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ
ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ & ΤΥΠΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ ΜΗ ΜΑΡΞΙΣΤΙΚΗ
ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ
ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ ΤΗΣ ΝΟΗΣΗΣ
ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ ΤΟΥ ΕΙΝΑΙ
ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΟΣ ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΔΙΑΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΔΙΑΜΕΣΟΛΑΒΗΣΗ
ΔΙΑΝΟΙΑ
ΔΙΑΝΟΙΑ & ΛΟΓΟΣ
ΔΙΑΦΟΡΑ
ΔΙΑΦΟΡΑ & ΕΝΟΤΗΤΑ
ΔΙΑΦΟΡΑ & ΤΑΥΤΟΤΗΤΑ
ΔΙΑΨΕΥΣΗ
ΔΙΛΗΜΜΑ
ΔΙΧΟΤΟΜΗΣΗ
ΔΟΓΜΑ
ΔΟΓΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ
ΔΟΜΗ
ΔΟΜΙΣΜΟΣ
ΔΟΞΑ & ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ
ΔΥΝΑΤΟΤΗΤΑ & ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ
Ε&ΤΑ {ΕΡΕΥΝΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΕΧΝΟΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΑΝΑΠΤΥΞΗ}
ΕΓΚΥΡΟΤΗΤΑ
ΕΙΔΙΚΟ & ΓΕΝΙΚΟ
ΕΙΔΟΣ & ΓΕΝΟΣ
ΕΙΝΑΙ
ΕΚΔΗΛΩΣΗ
ΕΚΤΑΣΗ ΣΤΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΕΚΦΡΑΣΗ
ΕΛΑΧΙΣΤΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΙΑ & ΑΝΑΓΚΑΙΟΤΗΤΑ
ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΑ
ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΚΟ & ΘΕΩΡΗΤΙΚΟ
ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΣΜΟΣ
ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΣΜΟΣ ΛΟΓΙΚΟΣ
ΕΜΦΥΤΗ ΓΝΩΣΗ
ΕΝ
ΕΝΑΤΕΝΙΣΗ
ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ
ΕΝΘΥΜΗΜΑ
ΕΝΙΚΟ
ΕΝΝΟΙΑ
ΕΝΝΟΙΑΚΟ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ
ΕΝΟΡΑΣΗ
ΕΝΟΡΑΤΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΕΝΟΡΑΤΙΚΗ ΣΧΟΛΗ
ΕΝΟΤΗΤΑ & ΔΙΑΦΟΡΑ
ΕΝΤΑΣΗ
ΕΞΕΛΙΞΗ
ΕΞΗΓΗΣΗ
ΕΠΑΓΩΓΗ
ΕΠΑΓΩΓΗ & ΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΗ
ΕΠΑΓΩΓΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΕΠΑΛΗΘΕΥΣΗ
ΕΠΑΝΑΣΤΑΣΗ
ΕΠΑΡΚΗΣ
ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ
ΕΠΙΠΕΔΑ ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗΣ
ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ/science >> science#cptCore56: attSpe#
ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ
ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΕΣ ΕΠΑΝΑΣΤΑΣΕΙΣ
ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΟ ΓΙΓΝΕΣΘΑΙ
ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΣΜΟΣ
ΕΠΙΦΑΣΗ
ΕΠΙΧΕΙΡΗΜΑ
ΕΠΟΧΗ
ΕΡΕΘΙΣΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ
ΕΡΕΥΝΑ
ΕΡΙΣΤΙΚΗ
ΕΡΜΗΝΕΙΑ
ΕΡΜΗΝΕΥΤΙΚΗ
ΕΡΩΤΗΜΑ
ΕΣΩΤΕΡΙΚΟ & ΕΞΩΤΕΡΙΚΟ
ΕΥΡΕΤΙΚΗ
ΘΕΜΕΛΙΩΣΗ
ΘΕΣΗ
ΘΕΤΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΘΕΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ
ΘΕΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ ΛΟΓΙΚΟΣ
ΘΕΤΙΚΙΣΤΕΣ
ΘΕΩΡΗΣΙΑΚΟ
ΘΕΩΡΗΤΙΚΟ
ΘΕΩΡΗΤΙΚΟ & ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΚΟ
ΘΕΩΡΙΑ/theory >>
ΘΕΩΡΙΑ & ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟ
ΙΔΑΝΙΚΕΥΜΕΝΟ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟ
ΙΔΑΝΙΚΕΥΣΗ
ΙΔΕΑ
ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ & ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΙΔΕΟΓΡΑΦΙΑ
ΙΔΕΑΤΟ
ΙΔΙΑΙΤΕΡΟ
ΙΕΡΟΓΛΥΦΙΚΩΝ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ
ΙΝΤΟΥΙΣΙΟΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΙΡΑΣΙΟΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑ
ΙΣΤΟΡΙΚΟ & ΛΟΓΙΚΟ
ΙΣΤΟΡΙΣΜΟΣ
ΙΣΟΜΟΡΦΙΣΜΟΣ & ΟΜΟΜΟΡΦΙΣΜΟΣ
ΙΣΟΡΡΟΠΙΑ
ΚΑΖΟΥΙΣΤΙΚΗ
ΚΑΘΟΛΙΚΟ
ΚΑΝΤΙΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ
ΚΑΤΑΔΕΙΞΗ
ΚΑΤΑΔΗΛΩΣΗ
ΚΑΤΑΣΚΕΥΑΣΤΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ
ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΗΜΑ
ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΙΕΣ
ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΟΥΜΕΝΑ
ΚΙΝΗΣΗ
ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ ΤΑΧΥΤΗΤΑ
ΚΛΑΣΕΩΝ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΚΛΑΣΗ
ΚΟΙΝΟΣ ΝΟΥΣ
ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ/society >> SOCIETY#cptCore50###
ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΗ ΓΝΩΣΗ & ΑΤΟΜΙΚΗ ΓΝΩΣΗ
ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΗ ΣΥΝΕΙΔΗΣΗ
ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΗΣ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑΣ
ΚΟΜΜΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ
ΚΟΝΒΕΝΣΙΟΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΚΟΝΣΕΠΤΟΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΚΟΣΜΟΘΕΩΡΙΑ
ΚΟΣΜΟΣ ΥΛΙΚΟΣ
ΚΡΙΤΙΚΗ ΤΟΥ ΚΑΘΑΡΟΥ ΛΟΓΟΥ
ΚΡΙΤΙΚΟΣ ΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΚΡΙΤΙΚΟΣ ΡΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΚΡΙΣΕΙΣ ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΕΣ & ΣΥΝΘΕΤΙΚΕΣ
ΚΡΙΣΗ
ΚΥΚΛΙΚΗ ΕΠΙΧΕΙΡΗΜΑΤΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΚΥΡΙΕΣ & ΔΕΥΤΕΡΕΥΟΥΣΕΣ ΙΔΙΟΤΗΤΕΣ
ΛΑΘΟΣ
ΛΒΟΦ ΒΑΡΣΟΒΙΑΣ ΣΧΟΛΗ
ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΛΕΞΗ
ΛΟΓΙΚΕΣ ΠΡΑΞΕΙΣ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΑΚΟΛΟΥΘΙΑ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΑΝΤΙΦΑΣΗ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗ, ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ & ΤΥΠΙΚΗ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΤΟΥ ΧΡΟΝΟΥ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΤΩΝ ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΗΜΑΤΩΝ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΤΩΝ ΚΛΑΣΕΩΝ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΤΩΝ ΚΡΙΣΕΩΝ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΤΩΝ ΠΡΟΤΑΣΕΩΝ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΤΩΝ ΣΧΕΣΕΩΝ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΤΥΠΙΚΗ
ΛΟΓΙΚΗΣ ΑΝΑΛΥΣΗΣ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ
ΛΟΓΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ
ΛΟΓΙΚΟ & ΙΣΤΟΡΙΚΟ
ΛΟΓΙΚΟΣ ΑΤΟΜΙΣΜΟΣ
ΛΟΓΙΚΟΣ ΘΕΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ
ΛΟΓΙΚΟΣ ΝΟΜΟΣ
ΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ ΠΡΟΤΑΣΙΑΚΟΣ
ΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ ΤΩΝ ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΗΜΑΤΩΝ
ΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ ΤΩΝ ΚΛΑΣΕΩΝ
ΛΟΓΙΣΤΙΚΗ
ΛΟΓΟΣ

ΜΑΙΕΥΤΙΚΗ
ΕΓΑΡΙΚΗ ΣΧΟΛΗ
ΜΕΘΟΔΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ
ΜΕΛΛΟΝΤΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΜΕΡΟΣ & ΟΛΟ
ΜΕΤΑΓΛΩΣΣΑ
ΜΕΤΑΘΕΩΡΙΑ
ΜΕΤΑΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΜΕΤΑΦΥΣΙΚΗ
ΜΕΤΡΗΣΗ
ΜΕΤΡΟ
ΜΕΡΙΚΟ & ΓΕΝΙΚΟ
ΜΗ ΑΝΤΙΦΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ
ΜΗΧΑΝΙΣΤΙΚΗ ΑΝΤΙΛΗΨΗ
ΜΟΝΑΔΙΚΟ
ΜΟΝΑΔΙΚΟΣ ΣΧΗΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ
ΜΟΝΤΕΛΟ
ΜΟΝΤΕΛΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ
ΜΟΡΦΗ & ΠΕΡΙΕΧΟΜΕΝΟ
ΝΑΒΑ ΝΥΑΓΙΑ
ΝΕΟΘΕΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ
ΝΕΟΚΑΝΤΙΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ
ΝΕΟΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΝΕΟΡΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΝΟΗΜΑ
ΝΟΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑ ΣΗΜΕΙΟΥ
ΝΟΗΣΗ
ΝΟΗΤΙΚΟ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ
ΝΟΗΤΟ
ΝΟΜΙΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΝΟΜΟΘΕΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ
ΝΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ
ΝΟΜΟΙ ΤΟΥ ΕΙΝΑΙ
ΝΟΜΟΣ
ΝΟΜΟΣ ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΑΣ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΚΟΥ & ΛΟΓΙΚΟΥ
ΝΟΜΟΣ ΑΡΝΗΣΗΣ ΤΗΣ ΑΡΝΗΣΗΣ
ΝΟΜΟΣ ΕΝΟΤΗΤΑΣ ΚΑΙ ΠΑΛΗΣ ΤΩΝ ΑΝΤΙΘΕΤΩΝ
ΝΟΜΟΣ ΛΟΓΙΚΟΣ
ΝΟΜΟΣ ΜΕΤΑΤΡΟΠΗΣ ΤΗΣ ΠΟΣΟΤΙΚΗΣ ΑΛΛΑΓΗΣ ΣΕ ΠΟΙΟΤΙΚΗ
ΞΕΧΩΡΙΣΤΟ
ΟΙΚΟΝΟΜΙΑ
ΟΛΟ & ΜΕΡΟΣ
ΟΛΟΤΗΤΑ
ΟΜΙΛΙΑ
ΟΜΟΙΟΣΤΑΣΙΑ
ΟΜΟΙΟΤΗΤΑ
ΟΛΟΚΛΗΡΩΝΟΥΣΕΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΕΣ
ΟΝ
ΟΝΟΜΑ
ΟΝΟΜΑΤΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΟΠΕΡΑΣΙΟΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΟΡΓΑΝΟΝ
ΟΡΙΣΜΟΣ
ΟΡΙΣΜΟΣ ΔΥΝΑΤΟΤΗΤΑ
ΟΡΙΣΜΟΣ ΜΗ ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ
ΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ ΚΡΙΤΙΚΟΣ
ΟΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΟΡΟΣ
ΟΥΣΙΑ & ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΟ
ΟΥΣΙΩΔΕΣ & ΕΠΟΥΣΙΩΔΕΣ
ΠΑΓΚΟΣΜΙΑ ΟΜΟΣΠΟΝΔΙΑ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΩΝ
ΠΑΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΠΑΜΨΥΧΙΣΜΟΣ
ΠΑΝ
ΠΑΡΑΔΕΙΓΜΑ
ΠΑΡΑΔΟΞΟ
ΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΗ
ΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΗ & ΕΠΑΓΩΓΗ
ΠΑΡΑΔΕΙΓΜΑ
ΠΑΡΑΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΙ
ΠΑΡΑΣΤΑΣΗ
ΠΑΡΑΤΗΡΗΣΗ
ΠΑΡΕΜΒΟΛΗ
ΠΑΡΕΚΤΑΣΗ
ΠΕΙΡΑ
ΠΕΙΡΑΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ >> experiment#cptCore73###
ΠΕΡΙΓΡΑΦΗ
ΠΕΡΙΡΑΜΑ
ΠΕΠΕΡΑΣΜΕΝΟ & ΑΠΕΙΡΟ
ΠΕΡΙΕΧΟΜΕΝΟ & ΜΟΡΦΗ
ΠΕΡΣΟΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΠΙΘΑΝΟΤΗΤΑ
ΠΙΘΑΝΟΤΗΤΩΝ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΠΛΑΝΗ
ΠΛΑΤΟΣ ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ
ΠΛΕΙΟΤΙΜΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΠΛΗΘΟΣ
ΠΛΗΡΟΤΗΤΑ
ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΗΣΗ
ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑ
ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑΚΗ ΕΠΑΝΑΣΤΑΣΗ >> information-revolution#cptCore1.44.8#
ΠΛΟΥΡΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΠΝΕΥΜΑ
ΠΟΙΟΤΗΤΑ & ΠΟΣΟΤΗΤΑ
ΠΟΛΙΤΙΚΗ
ΠΟΣΟΔΕΙΚΤΗΣ
ΠΟΣΟΔΕΙΚΤΩΝ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΠΡΑΓΜΑ
ΠΡΑΓΜΑ ΚΑΘΑΥΤΟ
ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑ
ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟ
ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ
ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ & ΔΥΝΑΤΟΤΗΤΑ
ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΣΤΙΚΗ
ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΗ
ΠΡΑΞΕΙΣ ΛΟΓΙΚΕΣ
ΠΡΑΞΗ
ΠΡΟΒΛΕΨΗ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗ
ΠΡΟΒΛΗΜΑ
ΠΡΟΓΝΩΣΗ
ΠΡΟΕΚΒΟΛΗ
ΠΡΟΘΕΣΗ
ΠΡΟΘΕΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ
ΠΡΟΙΟΝ
ΠΡΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΗ
ΠΡΟΛΕΓΟΜΕΝΑ
ΠΡΟΛΗΨΗ
ΠΡΟΠΑΙΔΕΥΤΙΚΗ
ΠΡΟΣΛΗΨΗ
ΠΡΟΤΑΣΕΙΣ
ΠΡΟΤΑΣΙΑΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΠΡΟΤΑΣΙΑΚΟΣ ΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΡΑΣΙΟΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΡΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΡΕΛΑΤΙΒΙΣΜΟΣ
ΡΕΥΜΑΤΑ ΣΤΗ ΓΝΩΣΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΡΥΘΜΟΣ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ
ΡΥΘΜΙΣΗ
ΣΕΝΣΟΥΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΣΗΜΑ, ΣΗΜΑΤΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΣΗΜΑΝΤΙΚΗ
ΣΗΜΑΝΤΙΚΗ ΓΕΝΙΚΗ
ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑ
ΣΗΜΑΣΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΣΗΜΕΙΟ
ΣΗΜΕΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΣΗΜΕΙΩΤΙΚΗ
ΣΚΕΠΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ
ΣΚΕΨΗ
ΣΟΦΙΣΜΑ
ΣΟΦΙΣΤΙΚΗ
ΣΤΑΔΙΑ
ΣΤΑΘΜΟΣ
ΣΤΙΓΜΗ
ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΟ
ΣΤΟΧΑΣΜΟΣ
ΣΤΡΟΥΚΤΟΥΡΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΣΥΓΚΕΚΡΙΜΕΝΟ & ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΝΟ
ΣΥΓΚΡΙΤΙΚΗ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ
ΣΥΖΕΥΞΗ
ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΤΙΚΗ
ΣΥΜΒΟΛΙΚΟΙ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΣΥΜΒΟΛΟ
ΣΥΜΦΡΑΖΟΜΕΝΑ
ΣΥΝΑΓΩΓΗ
ΣΥΝΑΓΩΓΗΣ ΚΑΝΟΝΑΣ
ΣΥΝΔΕΣΗ
ΣΥΝΔΕΣΜΟΙ ΛΟΓΙΚΟΙ
ΣΥΝΕΙΔΗΤΟ & ΑΥΘΟΡΜΗΤΟ
ΣΥΝΕΙΔΗΣΗ & ΝΟΗΣΗ
ΣΥΝΕΙΔΗΣΗ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΗ
ΣΥΝΕΠΑΓΩΓΗ
ΣΥΝΕΧΕΙΑ & ΑΣΥΝΕΧΕΙΑ
ΣΥΝΘΕΣΗ
ΣΥΝΘΕΣΗ & ΑΝΑΛΥΣΗ
ΣΥΝΘΗΚΕΣ
ΣΥΝΤΑΞΗ
ΣΥΝΤΑΚΤΙΚΗ
ΣΥΣΤΑΤΙΚΗ & ΡΥΘΜΙΣΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ
ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑΤΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ ΕΝΝΟΙΩΝ
ΣΥΣΤΗΜΙΚΗ ΑΝΑΛΥΣΗ
ΣΥΣΤΗΜΙΚΗ ΠΡΟΣΕΓΓΙΣΗ
ΣΥΣΧΕΤΙΚΕΣ ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΙΕΣ
ΣΦΑΛΜΑ ΛΟΓΙΚΟ
ΣΦΑΛΜΑ & ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ
ΣΧΕΤΙΚΗ ΣΤΑΘΕΡΟΤΗΤΑ
ΣΧΕΤΙΚΟ & ΑΠΟΛΥΤΟ
ΣΧΗΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ
ΣΧΗΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ ΥΛΙΚΟΣ
ΣΩΜΑΤΙΚΟ
ΣΩΡΕΙΤΗΣ
ΤΑΞΗ
ΤΑΞΙΝΟΜΗΣΗ
ΤΑΥΤΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΤΑΥΤΟΣΗΜΗ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ
ΤΑΥΤΟΤΗΤΑ
ΤΑΥΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ ΝΟΜΟΣ
ΤΑΧΥΤΗΤΑ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ
ΤΕΚΜΗΡΙΩΣΗ
ΤΕΛΕΣΤΕΣ ΛΟΓΙΚΟΙ
ΤΟΜΗ
ΤΡΟΠΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΤΡΟΠΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ
ΤΡΟΠΟΣ
ΤΥΠΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ
ΤΥΠΙΚΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ
ΤΥΧΗ & ΑΝΑΓΚΑΙΟΤΗΤΑ
ΥΛΗ
ΥΛΙΚΟ
ΥΛΙΚΟ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ
ΥΛΙΚΟΣ ΣΧΗΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ
ΥΛΙΚΗ ΣΥΝΕΠΑΓΩΓΗ
ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ & ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΟΚΡΙΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ
ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ & ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΟΣ
ΥΛΙΣΤΙΚΗ ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ
ΥΛΟΜΟΡΦΙΣΜΟΣ
ΥΛΟΝΟΙΣΜΟΣ
ΥΛΟΖΩΙΣΜΟΣ
ΥΠΑΡΞΗ
ΥΠΑΡΞΙΣΜΟΣ
ΥΠΕΡΒΑΣΕΙΣ
ΥΠΕΡΒΑΤΙΚΟΣ
ΥΠΕΡΒΑΤΙΣΜΟΣ
ΥΠΕΡΒΑΤΟΣ
ΥΠΟΘΕΣΗ
ΥΠΟΘΕΤΙΚΗ ΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟ
ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΟ & ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΟ
ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΟ ΠΝΕΥΜΑ
ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΟΣ ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΥΠΟΣΤΑΣΗ
ΥΠΟΣΤΑΣΙΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ
ΥΠΟΣΤΡΩΜΑ
ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ
ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΟ
ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΟ & ΟΥΣΙΑ
ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΦΑΝΤΑΣΙΑ
ΦΑΝΤΑΣΤΙΚΟ
ΦΑΣΗ
ΦΕΤΙΧΙΣΜΟΣ
ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ
ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΙΣΘΗΣΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ
ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗΣ
ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΖΩΗΣ
ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΑ ΤΕΤΡΑΔΙΑ
ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΗ ΓΝΩΣΗ
ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟΣ ΔΙΑΛΟΓΟΣ
ΦΙΝΤΕΙΣΜΟΣ
ΦΙΞΙΟΝΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΦΟΡΜΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΦΡΑΝΚΦΟΥΡΤΗΣ ΣΧΟΛΗ
ΦΥΣΙΚΑ
ΦΥΣΙΚΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΦΥΣΙΚΟΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΟΣ ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΦΥΣΙΚΟΙΣΤΟΡΙΚΟΣ ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΦΥΣΙΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΣ ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΧΕΓΓΕΛΙΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ
ΧΟΥΡΟΥΦΙΣΜΟΣ
ΧΥΔΑΙΟΣ ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ
ΨΥΧΗ
ΨΥΧΙΚΟ
ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ

sciPhi'Resource

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhi'Resource,

* INTERNET#ql::DEZIGNEPTERO.NFO:http.philosophy#:

FvMcs.science.PHYSICS

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore57,
* McsEngl.science.PHYSICS,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.PHYSICS,
* McsEngl.entity.information.system.weak.science.physics@cptCore57, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.sympan'societyHuman'science-system'sciencePhysics@cptCore57, {2012-08-01}

* McsEngl.physics@cptCore57,
* McsEngl.sciPhys@cptCore57, {2012-05-03}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΦΥΣΙΚΗ@cptCore57,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.fiziko@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.fiziko,

DEFINITION

analytic

Physics is the science of matter[1] and its motion[2][3], as well as space and time[4][5] —the science that deals with concepts such as force, energy, mass, and charge. As an experimental science, its goal is to understand the natural world.[6][7] For the etymology of the word physics, see physis (φύσις).
In one form or another, physics is one of the oldest academic disciplines; through its modern subfield of astronomy, it may be the oldest of all.[8] Sometimes synonymous with philosophy, chemistry and even certain branches of mathematics and biology during the last two millennia, physics emerged as a modern science in the 17th century[9] and these disciplines are now generally distinct, although the boundaries remain difficult to define.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Physics]

Η ΦΥΣΙΚΗ είναι ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

sciPhys'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science.physical#cptCore406.3#
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

sciPhys'Classical

_CREATED: {2012-07-20}

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhys'Classical,
* McsEngl.conceptCore57.1,
* McsEngl.classical-physics@cptCore57.1, {2012-07-20}

_DESCRIPTION:
Classical physics explains matter and energy at the macroscopic level of the scale familiar to human experience, including the behavior of astronomical bodies. It remains the key to measurement for much of modern science and technology; but at the end of the 19th Century observers discovered phenomena in both the large (macro) and the small (micro) worlds that classical physics could not explain.[1] Coming to terms with these limitations led to the development of quantum mechanics, a major revolution in physics. This article describes how physicists discovered the limitations of classical physics and developed the main concepts of the quantum theory that replaced them in the early decades of the 20th century.[note 1] These concepts are described in roughly the order they were first discovered; for a more complete history of the subject, see History of quantum mechanics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Introduction_to_quantum_mechanics]

Failures of Classical Physics
Some experimental situations where "classical" physics fails:
Photoelectric effect
Blackbody radiation
Line spectra
Physiological effects of radiation
Wave properties of electron (electron microscope)

The remedies come from some inherently quantum ideas:
Photon energy
Photon momentum
Wavelength for particle
Uncertainty principle
Wave function
Schrodinger equation
[http://hyperphysics.phy-astr.gsu.edu/hbase/qapp.html#c3]

sciPhys'Crisis

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhys'Crisis,

ΣΤΙΣ ΑΡΧΕΣ ΤΟΥ 20ου ΑΙΩΝΑ ΗΡΘΕ ΚΡΙΣΗ ΣΤΗ ΦΥΣΙΚΗ ΚΑΤΑ ΤΟ ΠΕΡΑΣΜΑ ΑΠΟ ΤΗ ΜΗΧΑΝΙΣΤΙΚΗ ΣΤΗ ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ ΑΝΤΙΛΗΨΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΥΛΗ.

sciPhys'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhys'EVOLUTION,

_QUERY:
* History#ql:[Field FdTimeSubject: epistem57 ]##[Field FdTimeSubject: epistem57 ]#

sciPhys'Field#cptCore406.1#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhys'Field,

_Field:
* particle-physics#cptCore1997.1#
* ΠΥΡΗΝΙΚΗ ΦΥΣΙΚΗ,

sciPhys'Non-scientific-attribute#cptCore398#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhys'Non-scientific-attribute,

" ΟΙ ΦΥΣΙΚΕΣ ΘΕΩΡΙΕΣ ΤΟΥ ΕΙΚΟΣΤΟΥ ΑΙΩΝΑ ΔΕΝ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΠΕΡΙΣΣΟΤΕΡΟ ΑΠΑΛΛΑΓΜΕΝΕΣ ΑΠΟ ΕΠΙΔΡΑΣΕΙΣ ΠΡΟΕΡΧΟΜΕΝΕΣ ΑΠΟ ΕΞΩΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΕΣ ΙΔΕΑΛΙΣΤΙΚΕΣ ΤΑΣΕΙΣ ΑΠΟ ΟΣΟ ΟΙ ΘΕΩΡΙΕΣ ΤΩΝ ΠΡΟΗΓΟΥΜΕΝΩΝ ΑΙΩΝΩΝ.
[Bernal, 1982, 781#cptResource194#]

sciPhys'Physicist#cptEconomy364.42#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhys'Physicist,

sciPhys'power#cptCore747#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhys'power,

sciPhys'problemUnsolved

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhys'problemUnsolved,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Unsolved_problems_in_physics,

The primary problem in producing a TOE is that general relativity and quantum mechanics are hard to unify. This is one of the unsolved problems in physics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theory_of_everything]

sciPhys'quantum-physics

_CREATED: {2012-08-01} {2012-06-30}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhys'quantum-physics,
* McsEngl.conceptCore632,
* McsEngl.entity.information.system.weak.science.quantum-physics@cptCore632, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.sympan'societyHuman'science-system'sciencePhysics'quantum@cptCore632, {2012-08-01}

* McsEngl.quantum-mechanics@cptCore632, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.quantum-physics@cptCore632, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.quantum-theory@cptCore632, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.sciQm@cptCore632, {2012-08-01}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.κβαντομηχανικη,

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
Quantum mechanics is the body of scientific principles that explains the behavior of matter and its interactions with energy on the scale of atoms and atomic particles.
Classical physics explains matter and energy at the macroscopic level of the scale familiar to human experience, including the behavior of astronomical bodies. It remains the key to measurement for much of modern science and technology; but at the end of the 19th Century observers discovered phenomena in both the large (macro) and the small (micro) worlds that classical physics could not explain.[1] Coming to terms with these limitations led to the development of quantum mechanics, a major revolution in physics. This article describes how physicists discovered the limitations of classical physics and developed the main concepts of the quantum theory that replaced them in the early decades of the 20th century.[note 1] These concepts are described in roughly the order they were first discovered; for a more complete history of the subject, see History of quantum mechanics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Introduction_to_quantum_mechanics]
===
Quantum mechanics (QM – also known as quantum physics, or quantum theory) is a branch of physics dealing with physical phenomena where the action is on the order of the Planck constant. Quantum mechanics departs from classical mechanics primarily at the quantum realm of atomic and subatomic length scales. QM provides a mathematical description of much of the dual particle-like and wave-like behavior and interactions of energy and matter.
In advanced topics of quantum mechanics, some of these behaviors are macroscopic and only emerge at extreme (i.e., very low or very high) energies or temperatures. The name quantum mechanics derives from the observation that some physical quantities can change only in discrete amounts (Latin quanta), and not in a continuous (cf. analog) way. For example, the angular momentum of an electron bound to an atom or molecule is quantized.[1] In the context of quantum mechanics, the wave–particle duality of energy and matter and the uncertainty principle provide a unified view of the behavior of photons, electrons, and other atomic-scale objects.
The mathematical formulations of quantum mechanics are abstract. A mathematical function called the wavefunction provides information about the probability amplitude of position, momentum, and other physical properties of a particle. Mathematical manipulations of the wavefunction usually involve the bra-ket notation, which requires an understanding of complex numbers and linear functionals. The wavefunction treats the object as a quantum harmonic oscillator, and the mathematics is akin to that describing acoustic resonance. Many of the results of quantum mechanics are not easily visualized in terms of classical mechanics—for instance, the ground state in a quantum mechanical model is a non-zero energy state that is the lowest permitted energy state of a system, as opposed a more "traditional" system that is thought of as simply being at rest, with zero kinetic energy. Instead of a traditional static, unchanging zero state, quantum mechanics allows for far more dynamic, chaotic possibilities, according to John Wheeler.
The earliest versions of quantum mechanics were formulated in the first decade of the 20th century. At around the same time, the atomic theory and the corpuscular theory of light (as updated by Einstein) first came to be widely accepted as scientific fact; these latter theories can be viewed as quantum theories of matter and electromagnetic radiation, respectively. Early quantum theory was significantly reformulated in the mid-1920s by Werner Heisenberg, Max Born, Wolfgang Pauli and their collaborators, and the Copenhagen interpretation of Niels Bohr became widely accepted. By 1930, quantum mechanics had been further unified and formalized by the work of Paul Dirac and John von Neumann, with a greater emphasis placed on measurement in quantum mechanics, the statistical nature of our knowledge of reality, and philosophical speculation about the role of the observer. Quantum mechanics has since branched out into almost every aspect of 20th century physics and other disciplines, such as quantum chemistry, quantum electronics, quantum optics, and quantum information science. Much 19th century physics has been re-evaluated as the "classical limit" of quantum mechanics, and its more advanced developments in terms of quantum field theory, string theory, and speculative quantum gravity theories.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quantum_mechanics] 2012-08-01
===
Η Κβαντική Μηχανική (ή Κβαντική Φυσική ή Κβαντομηχανική), είναι αξιωματικά θεμελιωμένη φυσική θεωρία, που αναπτύχθηκε με σκοπό την ερμηνεία φαινομένων που η Νευτώνεια μηχανική αδυνατούσε να περιγράψει. Η κβαντομηχανική περιγράφει τη συμπεριφορά της ύλης στο μοριακό, ατομικό και υποατομικό επίπεδο. Ο όρος κβάντο (quantum, μικρή ποσότητα - προέρχεται από τη λέξη quantus που στα Λατινικά σημαίνει πόσο) αναφέρεται σε διακριτές μονάδες που χαρακτηρίζουν συγκεκριμένες φυσικές ποσότητες, όπως η ενέργεια ενός ατόμου ύλης σε κατάσταση ηρεμίας.
Η κβαντομηχανική είναι μια θεωρία της φυσικής μηχανικής. Θεωρείται πιο θεμελιώδης από την κλασσική μηχανική, καθώς εξηγεί φαινόμενα που η κλασσική μηχανική και η κλασσική ηλεκτροδυναμική αδυνατούν να αναλύσουν, όπως:
Την κβάντωση (διακριτοποίηση) πολλών φυσικών ποσοτήτων, όπως για παράδειγμα την κίνηση του ηλεκτρονίου μόνο σε συγκεκριμένες ενεργειακές τροχιές σε ένα άτομο.
Τον κυματοσωματιδιακό δυϊσμό, δηλαδή την εκδήλωση, σε ορισμένες περιπτώσεις, κυματικής συμπεριφοράς από σωματίδια ύλης, κυρίως ηλεκτρόνια.
Τον κβαντικό εναγκαλισμό, που σχετίζεται με την περιγραφή της κατάστασης ενός συστήματος από επαλληλία καταστάσεων.
Το φαινόμενο σήραγγας, χάρη στο οποίο σωματίδια μπορούν να υπερπηδήσουν φράγματα δυναμικού και να βρεθούν σε περιοχές του χώρου απαγορευμένες από την κλασσική μηχανική.
Θεωρείται επίσης θεμελιώδης επειδή σε συγκεκριμένες περιπτώσεις, για παράδειγμα όταν μελετώνται μακροσκοπικά σώματα, οι νόμοι που περιγράφουν τα κβαντικά φαινόμενα συγκλίνουν με τους νόμους της κλασσικής μηχανικής, κι έτσι η δεύτερη θεωρείται οριακή περίπτωση της πρώτης. Η περίπτωση αυτή είναι γνωστή ως αρχή της αντιστοιχίας, που αρχικά διατύπωσε ο Νιλς Μπορ.
Η κβαντομηχανική σε έναν αιώνα πειραματισμού δεν έχει διαψευστεί. Κρύβεται πίσω από πολλά φυσικά φαινόμενα και ιδιαιτέρως τα χημικά φαινόμενα καθώς και τη φυσική της στερεάς κατάστασης.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Κβαντομηχανική]

sciQm'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

sciQm'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan'societyHuman'science_system'sciencePhysics#cptCore57#

sciQm'evaluation

name::
* McsEngl.sciQm'evaluation,

_DESCRIPTION:
"If you think you understand quantum mechanics, you don't understand quantum mechanics," Richard Feynman is often credited with saying.
[http://www.techtimes.com/articles/8412/20140612/quantum-computing-magic-word-contextuality.htm]

sciQm'Field#cptCore406.1#

name::
* McsEngl.sciQm'Field,

_Field:

_Τομείς
Οι εξής τομείς κατηγοριοποιούνται στην κβαντική μηχανική:
Σωματιδιακή φυσική, η κίνηση, κατασκευή και αντιδράσεις των σωματιδίων
Πυρηνική φυσική, η κίνηση, κατασκευή και αντιδράσεις των πυρήνων
Φυσική των συμπυκνωμένων υλικών, κβαντικά αέρια, στερεά, υγρά, κτλ
Κβαντική στατιστική μηχανική, μεγάλες συγκεντρώσεις σωματιδίων
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Κβαντομηχανική]

sciQm'Particle-physics

name::
* McsEngl.sciQm'Particle-physics,
* McsEngl.conceptCore632.1,
* McsEngl.particle-physics@cptCore632.1, {2012-08-01}

_WHOLE:
* physics#cptCore57#

_DESCRIPTION:
The study of subatomic particles per se is called particle physics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subatomic_particle]
===
Particle physics is a branch of physics that studies the existence and interactions of particles that are the constituents of what is usually referred to as matter or radiation. In current understanding, particles are excitations of quantum fields and interact following their dynamics. Most of the interest in this area is in fundamental fields, each of which cannot be described as a bound state of other fields. The current set of fundamental fields and their dynamics are summarized in a theory called the Standard Model, therefore particle physics is largely the study of the Standard Model's particle content and its possible extensions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Particle_physics]

sciQm'Quantum

name::
* McsEngl.sciQm'Quantum,

In physics, a quantum (plural: quanta) is the minimum amount of any physical entity involved in an interaction. Behind this, one finds the fundamental notion that a physical property may be "quantized," referred to as "the hypothesis of quantization".[1] This means that the magnitude can take on only certain discrete values. There is a related term of quantum number. An example of an entity that is quantized is the energy transfer of elementary particles of matter (called fermions) and of photons and other bosons.[clarification needed]
A photon is a single quantum of light, and is referred to as a "light quantum". The energy of an electron bound to an atom (at rest) is said to be quantized, which results in the stability of atoms, and of matter in general.
As incorporated into the theory of quantum mechanics, this is regarded by physicists as part of the fundamental framework for understanding and describing nature at the infinitesimal level.
Normally quanta are considered to be discrete packets with energy stored in them. Max Planck considered these quanta to be particles that can change their form (meaning that they can be absorbed and released). This phenomenon can be observed in the case of black body radiation, when it is being heated and cooled.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quantum]

sciPhys'ResourceInfHmnn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhys'ResourceInfHmnn,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* BIBLIOGRAPHY#ql:[Level relation4: physics subject ]##viewResource: PHYSICS#

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://physics.about.com//
* http://hyperphysics.phy-astr.gsu.edu/hbase/hph.html,

sciPhys'work (έργο)

name::
* McsEngl.sciPhys'work (έργο),
* McsEngl.conceptCore745,

DEFINITION

Υπάρχει δηλαδή κάτι που η φύση τσιγκουνεύεται: το γινόμενο δύναμη επί μετατόπιση.
Για τη Φυσική
το γινόμενο «δύναμη επί μετατόπιση»
αποτελεί
ποσότητα
μεταβιβαζόμενης ενέργειας
Λέγεται και
ΕΡΓΟ της δύναμης.
[http://users.sch.gr/kassetas/yPhysicsBGymn8.htm]

Work
refers to an activity involving a force and movement in the directon of the force. A force of 20 newtons pushing an object 5 meters in the direction of the force does 100 joules of work.
[http://hyperphysics.phy-astr.gsu.edu/hbase/work.html]

In physics, mechanical work is the amount of energy transferred by a force. Like energy, it is a scalar quantity, with SI units of joules. Heat conduction is not considered to be a form of work, since there is no macroscopically measurable force, only microscopic forces occurring in atomic collisions. In the 1830s, the French mathematician Gaspard-Gustave Coriolis coined the term work for the product of force and distance.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mechanical_work]

ΔΕΝ δίνουν ποιοτικό ορισμό του έργου. Επίσης την έννοια του έργου την ορίζουν ανεξάρτητα του σώματος πάνω στο οποίο ασκείται η δύναμη.
[hmnSngo.1994.07_nikos]

Λέγομεν ότι μία 'ΔΥΝΑΜΙΣ#cptCore739#' 'παράγει' έργον, όταν μετακινή το σημείον εφαρμογής της κατά την διεύθυνσίν της.
[ΜΑΖΗΣ, 1975, 82#cptResource834#]

If a force F acting on a particle gives it a displacement dr, then the work done by the force on the particle is defined as dW = F x dr.
[SPIEGEL, 1967, 34#cptResource732#]

the energy/time ratio is equivalent to the quantity power.

wrk'Source

name::
* McsEngl.wrk'Source,

ΠΗΓΗ ΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΗΣ ΕΡΓΟΥ

wrk'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.quantity#cptCore744#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.wrk.specific,

wrk.Joule (J)

name::
* McsEngl.wrk.Joule (J),
* McsEngl.conceptCore745.1,
* McsEngl.joule.work@cptCore745.1,

_DESCRIPTION:
The joule ( /'d?u?l/ or sometimes /'d?a?l/); symbol J) is a derived unit of energy, weight or work in the International System of Units. It is equal to the energy expended (or work done) in applying a force of one newton through a distance of one meter (1 newton metre or N·m), or in passing an electric current of one ampere through a resistance of one ohm for one second. It is also equal to 11.2 femtograms. It is named after the English physicist James Prescott Joule (1818–1889).[1][2][3]
In terms firstly of base SI units and then in terms of other SI units:
J = N m
where N is the newton, m is the meter, kg is the kilogram, s is the second, Pa is the pascal, and W is the watt.
One joule can also be defined as:
The work required to move an electric charge of one coulomb through an electrical potential difference of one volt, or one '"coulomb volt" (C·V). This relationship can be used to define the volt.
The work required to produce one watt of power for one second, or one "watt second" (W·s) (compare kilowatt hour). This relationship can be used to define the watt.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joule]

wrk.Unit_of_measurement#cptCore776#

CGS:
έργιον 1erg = dyn x 1cm

MKSA:
τζάουλ 1Joule = Newton x 1m.

ΧΙΛΙΟΓΡΑΜΜΟΤΕΤΡΟ:
1 kgr*m = 1kgr* x 1m

FvMcs.science.Plant_pathology

_CREATED: {2012-04-22}

name::
* McsEngl.phytopathology@cptCore75, {2012-04-22}
* McsEngl.plant-pathology@cptCore75, {2012-04-22}

DEFINITION

Plant pathology (also phytopathology) is the scientific study of plant diseases caused by pathogens (infectious diseases) and environmental conditions (physiological factors). Organisms that cause infectious disease include fungi, oomycetes, bacteria, viruses, viroids, virus-like organisms, phytoplasmas, protozoa, nematodes and parasitic plants. Not included are ectoparasites like insects, mites, vertebrate, or other pests that affect plant health by consumption of plant tissues. Plant pathology also involves the study of pathogen identification, disease etiology, disease cycles, economic impact, plant disease epidemiology, plant disease resistance, how plant diseases affect humans and animals, pathosystem genetics, and management of plant diseases.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plant_pathology]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* biology#cptCore72#

FvMcs.science.PSYCHOLINGUISTICS

_CREATED: {2000-09-11}

name::
* McsEngl.psycholinguistics@cptCore1056,

DEFINITION

analytic

Psycholinguistics or psychology of language is the study of the psychological and neurobiological factors that enable humans to acquire, use, and understand language. Initial forays into psycholinguistics were largely philosophical ventures, due mainly to a lack of cohesive data on how the human brain functioned. Modern research makes use of biology, neuroscience, cognitive science, and information theory to study how the brain processes language.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psycholinguistics]

The 20th Century has seen the emergence of psycholinguistics, an interdisciplinary field of research concerned with the cognitive bases of linguistic competence. Both linguists and psycholinguists have explored in considerable depth the factors determining the contemporary (synchronic) structure of linguistic knowledge in general, and lexical knowledge in particular— Miller and Johnson-Laird (1976) have proposed that research concerned with the lexical component of language should be called psycholexicology. As linguistic theories evolved in recent decades, linguists became increasingly explicit about the information a lexicon must contain in order for the phonological, syntactic, and lexical components to work together in the everyday production and comprehension of linguistic messages, and those proposals have been incorporated into the work of psycholinguists. Beginning with word association studies at the turn of the century and continuing down to the sophisticated experimental tasks of the past twenty years, psycholinguists have discovered many synchronic properties of the mental lexicon that can be exploited in lexicography.
[WordNet 5Papers]

Within psychology, it is mainly the area of psycholinguistics that examines the cognitive processes constituting human language use.
[Natural Language Processing FAQ, D.R. Radev, 2000-08-22]

FvMcs.science.PSYCHOLOGY

_CREATED: {2000-09-13}

name::
* McsEngl.psychological science,
* McsEngl.psychology@cptCore1058,
* McsEngl.sciPsy@cptCore1058, {2012-05-11}
* McsElln.ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ,
* McsElln.ψυxολογία@cptCore1058, {2012-11-21}
====== lagoESPERANTO:
* McsEngl.psikologio@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.psikologio,

sciPsy'DEFINITION

Psychology (from Greek: ψυχή, psukhe-, "spirit, soul"; and λόγος, logos, "knowledge") is both an academic and applied discipline involving the scientific study of mental processes and behavior. Psychologists study such phenomena as perception, cognition, emotion, personality, behavior, and interpersonal relationships. Psychology also refers to the application of such knowledge to various spheres of human activity, including issues related to daily life—e.g. family, education, and work—and the treatment of mental health problems.
Psychology is one of the behavioral sciences—a broad field that spans the social and natural sciences. Psychology attempts to understand the role human behavior plays in social dynamics while incorporating physiological and neurological processes into its conceptions of mental functioning. Psychology includes many sub-fields of study and application concerned with such areas as human development, sports, health, industry, law, and spirituality.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychology]

"Η ΜΕΛΕΤΗ ΤΟΥ 'ΨΥΧΙΣΜΟΥ' ΕΙΝΑΙ ΤΟ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟ ΤΗΣ ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε450#cptResource164#]

"The subject of psychology is defined by the following genernal philosophical tenets:
1. Psyche originates at a certain stage of the development of matter, and is secondary in respect to the outside world.
2. Psyche functions as a property of particularly organised matter (in its highest manifestations, as a property of the brain).
3. Being a reflection (cognition) of the outside world, it is in itself cognisable just other phenomena.
4. Human psyche is socially and historically conditioned.
5. Psyche emerges on the basis of the subject's practical relationship with the outside world and performs an active part in it.
6. Psyche is subject to development, in the course of which quantitative changes are transformed into qualitative. The source and motive force of this development are internal contradictions"
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 5#cptResource458#]

"ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ: ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΙΣ ΝΟΜΕΤΕΛΕΙΕΣ, ΤΟΥΣ ΜΗΧΑΝΙΣΜΟΥΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΑ ΓΕΓΟΝΟΤΑ ΤΗΣ ΨΥΧΙΚΗΣ ΖΩΗΣ ΤΟΥ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΤΩΝ ΖΩΩΝ. ΟΙ ΑΜΟΙΒΑΙΕΣ ΣΧΕΣΕΙΣ ΤΩΝ ΕΜΒΙΩΝ ΟΝΤΩΝ ΜΕ ΤΟΝ ΚΟΣΜΟ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΟΠΟΙΟΥΝΤΑΙ ΜΕΣΩ ΤΩΝ ΕΠΟΠΤΙΚΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ ΜΟΡΦΩΝ, ΚΙΝΗΤΡΩΝ, ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΩΝ, ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ, ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΗΣ ΔΡΑΣΗΣ, ΚΑΝΟΝΙΣΜΩΝ, ΣΥΝΑΙΣΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΕΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΑΛΛΩΝ ΠΡΑΞΕΩΝ".
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε450#cptResource164#]

sciPsy'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#
views-on-mental#cptCore95#

sciPsy'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* NEUROSCIENCE#cptCore524#

sciPsy'OTHER-VIEW

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'OTHER-VIEW,

A common criticism of psychology concerns its fuzziness as a science. Philosopher Thomas Kuhn suggested in 1962 that psychology is in a pre-paradigmatic state, lacking the agreement on facts found in mature sciences such as chemistry and physics. Because some areas of psychology rely on "soft" research methods such as surveys and questionnaires, critics have claimed that psychology is not as scientific as psychologists assume. Methods such as introspection and psychoanalysis, used by some psychologists, are inherently subjective. Objectivity, validity, and rigor are key attributes in science, and some approaches to psychology have fallen short on these criteria. On the other hand, greater use of statistical controls and increasingly sophisticated research design, analysis, and statistical methods, as well as a decline (at least within academic psychology departments) in the use of less scientific methods, have lessened the impact of this criticism to some degree.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychology]

sciPsy'CONSTRUCTIVISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'CONSTRUCTIVISM,
* McsEngl.constructivism'in'psychology@cptCore1058.i,

http://acjournal.org/holdings/vol5/iss3/special/raskin.htm

_DEFINITION:
Constructivism in Psychology concerns the world of constructivist psycologies. The constructivist psychologies theorize about and investigate how human beings create systems for meaningfully understanding their worlds and experiences. [1] In psychotherapy, this frame could translate into a therapist asking questions, for example, that confront a client's world-view in an effort to expand his or her meaning making habits. The assumption here is that clients encounter problems not because life is inherently problematic or because they have a mental disease but because of the way the client languages their problems.
References
* Raskin, Jonathan D.(2002) Constructivism in Psychology: Personal Construct Psychology, Radical Constructivism, and Social Constructionism, American Communication Journal. Volume 5, Issue 3.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constructivism_%28psychological_school%29]

SOURCE:
* http://acjournal.org/holdings/vol5/iss3/special/raskin.htm:

sciPsy'BEHAVIORISM

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'BEHAVIORISM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1058.4,
* McsEngl.behaviorism@cptCore1058.4,

_DEFINITION:
Behaviorism (also called learning perspective) is a philosophy of psychology based on the proposition that all things which organisms do — including acting, thinking and feeling—can and should be regarded as behaviors. The school of psychology maintains that behaviors as such can be described scientifically without recourse either to internal physiological events or to hypothetical constructs such as the mind. Behaviorism comprises the position that all theories should have observational correlates but that there are no philosophical differences between publicly observable processes (such as actions) and privately observable processes (such as thinking and feeling).

From early psychology in the 19th century, the behaviorist school of thought ran concurrently and shared commonalities with the psychoanalytic and Gestalt movements in psychology into the 20th century; but also differed from the mental philosophy of the Gestalt psychologists in critical ways. Its main influences were Ivan Pavlov, who investigated classical conditioning, Edward Lee Thorndike, John B. Watson who rejected introspective methods and sought to restrict psychology to experimental methods, and B.F. Skinner who conducted research on operant conditioning.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Behaviorism]

_PART:
BEHAVIORISM_ON_LEARNING##

sciPsy'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'EVOLUTION,

{time.1913}:
=== BEHAVIORISM:
However, the inherent subjectivity of introspection led to severe methodological problems. These problems set the stage for a scientific revolution in psychology. In 1913, John Watson published an article with the title "Psychology as the behaviourist views it" which has been seen as a behaviourist manifesto. The central methodological tenet of behaviourism is that only objectively verifiable observations should be allowed as data. As a consequence, scientists should prudently eschew all topics related to mental processes, mental events and states of mind. Observable behaviour consists of stimuli and responses. According to Watson, the goal of psychology is to formulate lawful connections between such stimuli and responses.
[Peter Gardenfors. Cognitive science: from computers to anthills as models of human thought (2000-09-08)]

{time.1879}:
=== WILHELM-WUNDT:
When Wilhelm Wundt opened his Leipzig laboratory in 1879, the SCIENTIFIC METHOD first appeared in psychology.
[Wren, 1987, 163#cptResource127#]

sciPsy'Evolutionary-psychology

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'Evolutionary-psychology,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1058.3,
* McsEngl.evolutionary-psychology@cptCore1058.3,

_DESCRIPTION:
Evolutionary psychology (abbreviated EP) is a theoretical approach to psychology that attempts to explain mental and psychological traits—such as memory, perception, or language—as adaptations, i.e., as the functional products of natural selection. The purpose of this approach is to bring an adaptationist way of thinking about biological mechanisms such as the immune system into the field of psychology, and to approach psychological mechanisms in a similar way. In short, evolutionary psychology is focused on how evolution has shaped the mind and behavior. Though applicable to any organism with a nervous system, most research in evolutionary psychology focuses on humans. Closely related fields are human behavioral ecology, dual inheritance theory, and sociobiology.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evolutionary_psychology]

sciPsy'Field#cptCore406.1#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'Field,

_Field:
* BEHAVIORIST_PSYCHOLOGY
* COGNITIVE_PSYCHOLOGY#cptCore521#
* EDUCATIONAL_PSYCHOLOGY#cptCore516#
* INDUSTRIAL_PSYCHOLOGY#cptCore1058.2#
* MEDICAL PSYCHOLOGY,
* PEDAGOGIC PSYCHOLOGY,
* PSYCHOLINGUISTICS#cptCore1056#
* PSYCHOLOGY OF THINKING,
* SOCIAL_PSYCHOLOGY#cptCore720#
===
ΓΚΕΣΤΑΛΤ ΨΥΨΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΗ ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ,

sciPsy'field.CROWD-PSYCHOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'field.CROWD-PSYCHOLOGY,

_DESCRIPTION:
Crowd psychology, also known as mob psychology, is a branch of social psychology. Social psychologists have developed several theories for explaining the ways in which the psychology of a crowd differs from and interacts with that of the individuals within it. Major theorists in crowd psychology include Gustave Le Bon, Gabriel Tarde, Sigmund Freud and Steve Reicher. This field relates to the behaviors and thought processes of both the individual crowd members and the crowd as an entity.[1] Crowd behavior is heavily influenced by the loss of responsibility of the individual and the impression of universality of behavior, both of which increase with the size of the crowd.[2][3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crowd_psychology]

sciPsy'field.PSYCHOLOGY.EDUCATIONAL

_CREATED: {2007-08-20}

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'field.PSYCHOLOGY.EDUCATIONAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore516,
* McsEngl.educational-psychology,
* McsEngl.educational'psychology@cptCore516,

DEFINITION

Educational psychology is the study of how humans learn in educational settings, the effectiveness of educational interventions, the psychology of teaching, and the social psychology of schools as organizations. Although the terms "educational psychology" and "school psychology" are often used interchangeably, researchers and theorists are likely to be identified as educational psychologists, whereas practitioners in schools or school-related settings are identified as school psychologists. Educational psychology is concerned with the processes of educational attainment among the general population and sub-populations such as gifted children and those subject to specific disabilities.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Educational_psychology]

sciPsy'field.INDUSTRIAL-PSYCHOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'field.INDUSTRIAL-PSYCHOLOGY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1058.2,
* McsEngl.industrial-psychology@cptCore1058.2,
* McsElln.ΒΙΟΜΗΧΑΝΙΚΗ-ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ'ΒΙΟΜΗΧΑΝΙΚΗ@cptCore1058.2,

_DEFINITION:
Industrial and organizational psychology (also known as I/O psychology, work psychology, or personnel psychology) is the scientific study of employees, workplaces, and organizations. Industrial and organizational psychologists contribute to an organization's success by improving the performance and well-being of its people. An I/O psychologist researches and identifies how behaviors and attitudes can be improved through hiring practices, training programs, and feedback systems.[1] I/O psychologists also help organizations transition among periods of change and development. Industrial and organizational psychology is related to the concepts of organizational behavior and human capital.
An applied science, I–O psychology is represented by Division 14 of the American Psychological Association, known formally as the Society for Industrial and Organizational Psychology (SIOP).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Industrial_psychology]
===
ΒΙΟΜΗΧΑΝΙΚΗ ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ είναι μερος της ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑΣ#cptCore95.a# ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

EVOLUTEINO:
Wilhelm Wundt as the father of experimental psychology, opened the way for applied and eventually, industrial psychology.
[Wren, 1987, 163#cptResource127#]

sciPsy'field.SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'field.SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1058.1,
* McsEngl.conceptCore720,
* McsEngl.social-psychology@cptCore1058.1,
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΗ-ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ'ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΗ@cptCore1058.1,

_DEFINITION:
ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΗ ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑ είναι μέρος της ΨΥΧΟΛΟΓΙΑΣ#cptCore95.a#...
[hknu-nikos_ ΑΠΡ. 1995]

Aside from the pioneering work of Pareto and Durkheim, a major school of sociological theory called "social behavior" was forming during the scientific management era. This scool introduced the idea of the "social person" as the object of study and established social psychology as a fundamental branch of SOCIOLOGY.
[Wren, 1987, 170#cptResource127#]

experiment

10 πειράματα πάνω στην ανθρώπινη ψυχολογία και την ψυχολογία του πλήθους.

Έρευνες για την μελέτη της ανθρώπινης συμπεριφοράς έχουν γίνει πάρα πολλές και θα ήταν αδύνατο να τις παρουσιάσω όλες. Για το λόγο αυτό, βρήκα μια λίστα με τις διασημότερες έρευνες (αυτές τουλάχιστον που είναι γνωστές) και προσπάθησα να σας τις παρουσιάσω συνοπτικά τονίζοντας κυρίως τα συμπεράσματα που εξήχθησαν.
Ακόμη και αν δεν σας ενδιαφέρει ιδιαίτερα η μελέτη της ψυχολογίας, θα πρότεινα να του ρίξετε μια γρήγορη έστω ματιά, γιατί το σίγουρο είναι ότι στα συμπεράσματα αυτά θα αναγνωρίσετε αρκετές από τις τακτικές που ακολουθούν κυβερνήσεις, θρησκευτικές ομάδες και μεμονωμένα άτομα προκειμένου να επιβληθούν στο πλήθος… δηλαδή σε όλους εμάς.
Για όσους ενδιαφέρονται να εντρυφήσουν βαθύτερα στα πειράματα, παραθέτω στο καθένα από αυτά κάποια link που πιστεύω ότι θα τους δώσουν μια καλή αρχή στην πληρέστερη μελέτη τους.
1. Το πείραμα Robbers Cave.

Το πείραμα που διεξήγαγε το 1954 ο Muzafer Sherif, ένας από τους ιδρυτές της κοινωνικής ψυχολογίας, μαζί με άλλους ψυχολόγους και αποτελούσε μέρος ενός ερευνητικού προγράμματος στο πανεπιστήμιο της Oklahoma, είχε σκοπό να μελετήσει την σύγκρουση αλλά και την συνεργασία μεταξύ ομάδων ατόμων. Ο Muzafer ήθελε να ελέγξει την θεωρία ότι οι περιορισμένοι πόροι οδηγούν σε συγκρούσεις μεταξύ ομάδων και αυτή είναι η άμεση αιτία που οδηγεί σε διακρίσεις και στερεότυπα μέσα στις κοινωνίες.
Για το σκοπό αυτό δημιουργήθηκαν δυο ομάδες παιδιών ηλικίας περίπου 12 ετών που αριθμούσαν συνολικά 24 αγόρια. Οι ομάδες αυτές μεταφέρθηκαν σε μια κατασκήνωση 200 εκταρίων, περικυκλωμένη από το εθνικό πάρκο Robbers Cave στην Οκλαχόμα.
Ο Muzafer διεξήγαγε μια σειρά τριών πειραμάτων. Στο πρώτο οι ομάδες συνεργάστηκαν για να επιβληθούν σε έναν κοινό εχθρό, στο δεύτερο συνδέθηκαν για να αντιμετωπίσουν τους ίδιους τους ερευνητές και στο τρίτο οι ερευνητές κατάφεραν να στρέψουν την μια ομάδα ενάντια στην άλλη. Το πείραμα έδειξε το πόσο εύκολα υιοθετείται μια αποκλειστική ομαδική ταυτότητα και το πόσο γρήγορα η ομάδα εκφυλίζεται σε ζημιογόνα και ανταγωνιστική για άτομα εκτός αυτής.
2. Το πείραμα των φυλακών Stanford.

Αυτό το κακόφημο πείραμα που σκοπό είχε να διεισδύσει στην σκοτεινή πλευρά της ανθρώπινης ψυχολογίας, κατέληξε να επηρεάζει τους ερευνητές στον ίδιο βαθμό με τα υπό εξέταση άτομα. Ο ψυχολόγος Philip Zimbardo, χώρισε τους συμμετέχοντες σε δυο ομάδες. Στους “φυλακισμένους” και στους “φύλακες”. Ο χώρος διεξαγωγής του πειράματος ήταν μια εικονική φυλακή στο υπόγειο του πανεπιστημίου Stanford.
Οι φυλακισμένοι υποβλήθηκαν σε σύλληψη, γδύσιμο, ξύρισμα του κεφαλιού καθώς και σε άλλες πράξεις κακομεταχείρισης, ενώ στους φύλακες δόθηκαν ρόπαλα. Οι φυλακισμένοι εξεγέρθηκαν την δεύτερη μέρα και η αντίδραση των φυλάκων ήταν άμεση και βάναυση.
Το πείραμα, που είχε σχεδιαστεί για να διαρκέσει 14 ημέρες, διακόπηκε την 6η μέρα λόγω των ολοένα αυξανόμενων επιπέδων κακομεταχείρισης και κατάχρησης εξουσίας.
Μια δραματοποιημένη εκδοχή του πειράματος έγινε ταινία το 2001, από τον Γερμανό σκηνοθέτη Oliver Hirschbiegel με τον τίτλο “Das Experiment”. Προσωπικά προτείνω ανεπιφύλακτα να την δείτε.
3. Υπακοή στην εξουσία: Το ανθρώπινο δυναμικό για βαρβαρότητα.

Το 1963, ο καθηγητής ψυχολογίας του Yale, Stanley Milgram, δοκίμασε την κλίση των ανθρώπων να υπακούν στην εξουσία όταν αυτή απαιτούσε να βλάψουν κάποιον άλλο άνθρωπο. Την εποχή εκείνη ο κόσμος εξακολουθούσε να απορεί τι συνέβη στην Γερμανία κατά την διάρκεια του δευτέρου παγκοσμίου πολέμου και την οδήγησε να προκαλέσει τόσο πολύ φρίκη ( αργότερα παρουσίασε τα ευρήματα του πειράματος με μεγαλύτερη έκταση στο βιβλίο του 1974, “Obedience to Authority: An Experimental View”).
Στα υπό εξέταση άτομα ο Milgram είπε ότι θα ήταν οι “δάσκαλοι” ενός “μαθητή” (στην πραγματικότητα ενός ηθοποιού που έπαιρνε μέρος στο πείραμα εν αγνοία των εξεταζομένων), με τον οποίο δεν είχαν οπτική επαφή. Η τιμωρία στον μαθητή, αν δεν απαντούσε σωστά μια ερώτηση, θα ήταν να του διοχετεύσουν μια ποσότητα ρεύματος. Αν συνέχιζε να δίνει λάθος απαντήσεις, το ηλεκτροσόκ θα ήταν κάθε φορά και ισχυρότερο.
Παρά τις κραυγές και τα βογκητά πόνου από τον “μαθητή”, οι “δάσκαλοι” συνέχιζαν να δίνουν όλο και μεγαλύτερες ποσότητες ρεύματος αν έπαιρναν διαταγή από τους εξεταστές με τις λευκές ποδιές. Συνέχιζαν ακόμη και όταν τους ενημέρωναν ότι ο μαθητής ήταν αναίσθητος. Το συμπέρασμα?
Φαίνεται ότι οι άνθρωποι βάζουν εύκολα στην άκρη ηθικούς και δεοντολογικούς φραγμούς όταν διαταχθούν από κάποια αρχή να τους παραβιάσουν.
Μπορείτε να δείτε την πλήρη μελέτη του πειράματος εδώ. Αν και έχω στην κατοχή μου το αυθεντικό βίντεο, μπορείτε να δείτε μια αναπαραγωγή του πειράματος από τον Derren Brown στο youtube.
4. Συμβιβασμός με την άποψη του πλήθους.

Το πείραμα αυτό σχετίζεται άμεσα με τα πειράματα των φυλακών Stanford και του Milgram, στο ότι προσπαθεί να δείξει το κατά πόσο απολύτως φυσιολογικά άτομα μπορούν να ωθηθούν σε ασυνήθιστες συμπεριφορές από άλλα άτομα που θεωρούνται επίσημες αρχές ή από την ομοφωνία γνώμης γύρω τους.
Έτσι, το 1951, o Solomon Asch θέλησε να εξετάσει το κατά πόσο η κρίση του ατόμου επηρεάζεται από την άποψη της ομάδας.
Κατά τη διάρκεια του πειράματος, ζητήθηκε από φοιτητές να σχηματίσουν μια κρίση αφού άκουσαν τις απόψεις άλλων ατόμων τα οποία έδιναν εσκεμμένα λανθασμένες απαντήσεις. Τα αποτελέσματα ήταν αρκετά αποκαλυπτικά. Το 50% των ατόμων έδωσε την ίδια λανθασμένη απάντηση, μόνο το 25% αρνήθηκε να επηρεαστεί από την λανθασμένη κρίση των άλλων και το 5% ακολουθούσε πάντα το πλήθος.
Το συμπέρασμα του πειράματος ήταν ότι το 1/3 των ατόμων θα αγνοούν αυτό που ξέρουν ότι είναι αλήθεια και θα συμπορευθούνε με το ψέμα αν βρεθούν σε μια ομάδα που επιμένει ότι το ψέμα είναι αλήθεια.
5. Γνωστική παραφωνία (Cognitive dissonance) : Λέγοντας ψέματα στον εαυτό μας.

O Festinger διατύπωσε την θεωρία της γνωστικής παραφωνίας σε τρία μέρη:
1. Παραφωνία λαβαίνει χώρα όταν η νοοτροπία ενός ατόμου αντικρούει άλλες νοοτροπίες και συμπεριφορές,
2. Η παραφωνία είναι μια αποστρεφόμενη κατάσταση και επομένως ένα άτομο νιώθει πίεση να την μειώσει και να εμποδίσει μελλοντική αύξηση της.
3. Το άτομο προσπαθεί να την μειώσει μέσω αλλαγών στην συμπεριφορά, γνωστικές μεταβολές και αποφυγή της επαφής με νέες πληροφορίες και απόψεις που θα μπορούσαν να παράγουν παραφωνία.
Οι ψυχολόγοι Festinger και Carlsmith το 1957, οι Aronson και Mills το 1959 αλλά και άλλοι ερευνητές, έκαναν πειράματα που περιελάμβαναν διάφορα επίπεδα εξαπάτησης προκειμένου να δουν σε πιο βαθμό ένα άτομο θα αγνοήσει την προσωπική του εμπειρία, φτάνοντας ακόμη και στο σημείο να προσπαθεί να πείσει ένα άλλο άτομο για κάτι που ξέρει ότι δεν είναι αλήθεια.
Η ικανότητα του ατόμου για διατήρηση γνωστικής παραφωνίας έχει από τότε και μετά επιβεβαιωθεί σε πολλά άλλα καλά σχεδιασμένα πειράματα. Αυτή συνδέεται στενά με την επιθυμία μας να συμμετέχουμε και να ενσωματωνόμαστε σε μια ομάδα, ρυθμίζοντας τις προσωπικές μας αξίες και πιστεύω με τέτοιο τρόπο ώστε να συμβαδίζουν με αυτά των άλλων της ομάδας.
Μήπως τα παραπάνω σας φέρνουν στο μυαλό τις αλλαγές που παρατηρούνται στα άτομα όταν αυτά μπαίνουν στους κόλπους κομμάτων ή θρησκευτικών ομάδων?
6. Χειρισμός μνήμης : Ξέρετε πραγματικά τι είδατε?

Το 1974, οι ερευνητές Loftus, E.F. και Palmer, J.C, σχεδίασαν ένα πείραμα για να ελέγξουν την αξιοπιστία της μνήμης και το αν μπορεί να τροποποιηθεί.
Για το σκοπό αυτό έβαλαν 45 άτομα να δουν ένα βίντεο που απεικόνιζε αυτοκίνητα να συγκρούονται. Στη συνέχεια, 9 άτομα ρωτήθηκαν να εκτιμήσουν πόσο γρήγορα έτρεχαν τα αυτοκίνητα όταν χτύπησαν, χρησιμοποιώντας στην ερώτηση την λέξη “hit”. Για τα άλλα γκρουπ των ατόμων, η ερώτηση ήταν η ίδια αλλά αντί για την λέξη “hit”, χρησιμοποιήθηκαν λέξεις όπως “smashed”, “collided”, “bumped” και “contacted”.
Αυτοί στους οποίους χρησιμοποιήθηκε η λέξη “smashed”, εκτίμησαν την ταχύτητα κατά 10 χιλιόμετρα μεγαλύτερη από αυτούς στους οποίους η λέξη ήταν η “contacted”. Μια εβδομάδα αργότερα, οι συμμετέχοντες ρωτήθηκαν για το αν είδαν σπασμένα τζάμια από τη σύγκρουση. Αυτοί στους οποίους χρησιμοποιήθηκαν πιο έντονες νοηματικά λέξεις είπαν ότι θυμόταν σπασμένα γυαλιά αν και στην πραγματικότητα μέσα στο φιλμ δεν απεικονίζονταν κάτι τέτοιο.
Φαίνεται ότι κάτι τόσο απλό όσο μια περιγραφική λέξη μπορεί να παραποιήσει τις μνήμες ενός γεγονότος.
7. Ο μαγικός αριθμός 7.

Ο ψυχολόγος George Miller έγραψε σε άρθρο το 1956 ότι τον “καταδιώκει” ο αριθμός 7, ο οποίος εισέβαλε συνέχεια στο μυαλό του όταν μελετούσε δεδομένα ή διάβαζε περιοδικά. Μερικές φορές ήταν ελαφρώς μεγαλύτερος, κάποιες φορές ελαφρώς μικρότερος αλλά πάντα γύριζε γύρω από το 7. Ο Miller είχε την θεωρία ότι αυτός ο “μαγικός” αριθμός αντιπροσωπεύει τον αριθμό των αντικειμένων που είμαστε ικανοί να διατηρούμε στην βραχυπρόθεσμη μνήμη μας σε μια δεδομένη στιγμή, σύν ή πλην 2.
Πιο πρόσφατες μελέτες έδειξαν ότι οι άνθρωποι μπορούν να ομαδοποιούν αντικείμενα στην βραχυπρόθεσμη μνήμη – επομένως μπορούν να θυμούνται μεγαλύτερο αριθμό – αλλά και τότε, αν οι ομάδες θεωρηθούν μονάδες, ο αριθμός στον οποίο καταλήγουμε είναι το 7 (συν ή πλην 2). Ίσως γι’ αυτό σε διάφορους πολιτισμούς ο αριθμός αυτός θεωρείται ιερός.
8. Ανατομία της μαζικής υστερίας : Ο πόλεμος των κόσμων.

Στις 30 Οκτωβρίου 1938, ο George Orson Wells μετέδωσε μια ραδιοφωνική διασκευή του πολέμου των κόσμων του H.G. Wells, προκαλώντας πανικό στα 3 από τα 6 εκατομμύρια των ατόμων που άκουσαν την μετάδοση. Αργότερα, ψυχολόγοι του Princeton πήραν συνεντεύξεις από 135 κατοίκους του New Jersey για τις αντιδράσεις τους στην αναμετάδοση.

Με έκπληξη διαπίστωσαν ότι ένας μεγάλος αριθμός τρομαγμένων ατόμων δεν μπήκαν καν στον κόπο να εξακριβώσουν την αξιοπιστία όσων άκουγαν και μερικοί από αυτούς με υψηλή μόρφωση, πίστεψαν ότι ήταν αλήθεια μόνο και μόνο επειδή ακουγόταν από το ράδιο, άρα από μια “επίσημη” πηγή. Θέλουμε να πιστεύουμε ότι σήμερα ήμαστε πιο πονηρεμένοι και ότι δεν είμαστε τόσο εύκολα θύματα. Αλλά μην είστε και τόσο σίγουροι. Σήμερα η διαχείριση των συναισθημάτων και των αντιδράσεων μας έχει εξελιχθεί σε τέχνη από τα ΜΜΕ.
9. Το τραπέζι των διαπραγματεύσεων : Οι απειλές δεν πιάνουν.

Η συμπεριφορά των μεμονωμένων ατόμων είναι λιγότερο παραπλανητική και λιγότερο βίαιη από τα πρότυπα συμπεριφοράς των ομάδων. Στον τομέα της διπλωματίας ανάμεσα σε άτομα και ομάδες, οι άνθρωποι προσπαθούν να κερδίσουν τα προνόμια που θέλουν από τους άλλους, χωρίς να δώσουν κάτι ή δίνοντας ελάχιστα σαν αντάλλαγμα.
Το 1962, οι ερευνητές Morgan Deutsch και Robert Krauss έθεσαν σε δοκιμασία δυο παράγοντες που εμπλέκονται στην σύναψη συμφωνιών μεταξύ των ανθρώπων: την συνδιαλλαγή και τις απειλές.
Αυτό το πολύπλοκο οικονομικό πείραμα έδειξε ότι οι σχέσεις συνεργασίας ανάμεσα στα συναλλασσόμενο μέρη είναι πιο αποδοτικές από τις απειλές, είτε μονόπλευρες είτε αμφίπλευρες.
10. Η θεωρία της προοπτικής.

Οι ερευνητές Daniel Kahneman και Amos Tversky μελέτησαν την λήψη αποφάσεων σε ριψοκίνδυνες καταστάσεις και ανέπτυξαν μια θεωρία που τους χάρισε το βραβείο Νόμπελ και χρησιμοποιήθηκε για να αναπτυχθούν οικονομικά μοντέλα προβλέψεων και επιρρέασε τις εκστρατείες μάρκετινγκ των εταιριών.
Με μια φράση, η θεωρία λέει ότι έχουμε την παράλογη τάση να είμαστε λιγότερο πρόθυμοι να ριψοκινδυνεύουμε με τα κέρδη παρά με τις απώλειες. Αν πάρουμε το χρηματιστήριο για παράδειγμα, η θεωρία λέει ότι είμαστε έτοιμοι να πουλήσουμε γρήγορα όταν κερδίζουμε αλλά όχι όταν χάνουμε.

Αναδημοσιεύση από παλιότερο άρθρο του ciaoant1 στο Athens. indymedia.
[http://classwar.espiv.net/?p=618]

sciPsy'Psychologist#cptEconomy364.49#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'Psychologist,

sciPsy'ResourceInfHmnn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.sciPsy'ResourceInfHmnn,


BIBLIOGRAPHY#viewResource:psychology#

FvMcs.science.PSYCHOLOGY.COGNITIVE

_CREATED: {2000-09-10}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore521,
* McsEngl.science.PSYCHOLOGY.COGNITIVE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.PSYCHOLOGY.COGNITIVE,
* McsEngl.cognitive-psychology@cptCore521,
* McsEngl.science.cognitive-psychology@cptCore521, {2012-04-08}

DEFINITION

analytic

Cognitive psychology is the school of psychology that examines internal mental processes such as problem solving, memory, and language. It had its foundations in the Gestalt psychology of Max Wertheimer, Wolfgang Ko"hler, and Kurt Koffka, and in the work of Jean Piaget, who studied intellectual development in children. Cognitive psychologists are interested in how people understand, diagnose, and solve problems, concerning themselves with the mental processes which mediate between stimulus and response. Cognitive theory contends that solutions to problems take the form of algorithms—rules that are not necessarily understood but promise a solution, or heuristics—rules that are understood but that do not always guarantee solutions. In other instances, solutions may be found through insight, a sudden awareness of relationships.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cognitive_psychology]

An entire field-cognitive psychology-has arisen since the 1950s. It studies cognition mainly from the standpoint of information handling. Parallels are stressed between the functions of the human brain and the computer concepts such as the coding, storing, retrieving, and buffering of information. The actual physiology of cognition is of little interest to cognitive psychologists, but their theoretical models of cognition have deepened understanding of memory, psycholinguistics, and the development of intelligence, thereby advancing the field of educational psychology.

"Cognition," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* EPISTEMOLOGY#cptCore385#
* PSYCHOLOGY#cptCore1058#
* COGNITIVE_SCIENCE#cptCore1045#

PERCEPTUAL-PSYCHOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.perceptual'psychology@cptCore521,

_DEFINITION:
Perceptual psychology is a subfield of cognitive psychology that is concerned specifically with the pre-conscious innate aspects of the human cognitive system: perception. A pioneer of this field was J. J. Gibson. A major study was that of cognitive biases mostly due to affordances, i.e. the perceived utility of objects in, or features of, one's surroundings. According to Gibson, such features or objects were perceived as affordances and not as separate or distinct objects in themselves.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Perceptual_psychology]

THEORIST

PAIVIO-ALLAN

Allan Paivio is an emeritus professor of psychology at the University of Western Ontario. He earned his Ph.D from McGill University in 1959 and taught at the University of Western Ontario from 1962 until his retirement.

Paivio has published approximately two hundred articles and is most notably known for his dual-coding theory. The dual-coding theory posits that visual and verbal information is each processed along distinct channels with the human mind creating different representations for information processed in each channel. Alan Baddeley in his theory of working memory essentially includes a dual-code theory in the form of a visuospatial sketchpad and a phonological loop.

Pavio’s work has implications in many areas including human factors, interface design, as well as the development of educational materials.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allan_Paivio]

THEORY

* SITUATED_COGNITION#ql:situated'cognition-*###

DUAL-CODE--THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.dual'code'theory@cptCore521,

_DEFINITION:
Dual-code theory a theory of cognition was first advanced by Allan Paivio of the University of Western Ontario. The theory posits that both visual and verbal information are processed differently and along distinct channels with the human mind creating separate representations for information processed in each channel. Both imagined and verbal codes for representing information are used to organize incoming information into knowledge that can be acted upon, stored, and retrieved for subsequent use.
...
According to Paivio, mental images are analogue codes, while the verbal representation of words are symbolic codes. Analogue codes represent the physical stimuli we observe in our environment, such as trees and rivers. These codes are a form of knowledge representation that retains the main perceptual features of what is being observed. Symbolic codes, on the other hand, are a form of knowledge representation chosen to represent something arbitrarily, as opposed to perceptually. Similar to the way a watch may represent information in the form of numbers to display the time, symbolic codes represent information in our mind in the form of arbitrary symbols, like words and combinations of words, to represent several ideas. Each symbol (x, y, 1, 2, etc.) can arbitrarily represent something other than itself. For instance, the letter x is often used to represent more than just the concept of an x, the 24th letter of the alphabet. It can be used to represent a variable x in mathematics, or a multiplication symbol in an equation. Concepts like multiplication can be represented symbolically by an "x" because we arbitrarily assign it a deeper concept. Only when we use it to represent this deeper concept does the letter "x" carry this type of meaning.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dual-coding_theory]

FvMcs.science.SEMIOTICS

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore536,
* McsEngl.science.SEMIOTICS,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.SEMIOTICS,
* McsEngl.semeiotic,
* McsEngl.semiology@cptCore536,
* McsEngl.semiotic-studies,
* McsEngl.SEMIOTICS,
* McsEngl.semiotics@cptCore536,
* McsEngl.study-of-signs,
* McsEngl.theory-of-signs,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΗΜΕΙΩΤΙΚΗ@cptCore536,

Terminology
The term, which was spelled semeiotics (Greek: σημειωτικός, semeiotikos, an interpreter of signs), was first used in English by Henry Stubbes (1670, p. 75) in a very precise sense to denote the branch of medical science relating to the interpretation of signs. John Locke used the terms semeiotike and semeiotics in Book 4, Chapter 21 of An Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1690). Here he explains how science can be divided into three parts:

All that can fall within the compass of human understanding, being either, first, the nature of things, as they are in themselves, their relations, and their manner of operation: or, secondly, that which man himself ought to do, as a rational and voluntary agent, for the attainment of any end, especially happiness: or, thirdly, the ways and means whereby the knowledge of both the one and the other of these is attained and communicated; I think science may be divided properly into these three sorts.
—Locke, 1823/1963, p. 174

Locke then elaborates on the nature of this third category, naming it Σημειωτικη (Semeiotike) and explaining it as "the doctrine of signs" in the following terms:

Nor is there any thing to be relied upon in Physick,[2] but an exact knowledge of medicinal physiology (founded on observation, not principles), semeiotics, method of curing, and tried (not excogitated,[3] not commanding) medicines.
—Locke, 1823/1963, 4.21.4, p. 175

In the nineteenth century, Charles Peirce defined what he termed "semiotic" as the "quasi-necessary, or formal doctrine of signs" that abstracts "what must be the characters of all signs used by...an intelligence capable of learning by experience" (Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce, paragraph 2.227). Charles Morris followed Peirce in using the term "semiotic" and in extending the discipline beyond human communication to animal learning and use of signals.

Saussure, however, viewed the most important area within semiotics as belonging to the social sciences:

It is... possible to conceive of a science which studies the role of signs as part of social life. It would form part of social psychology, and hence of general psychology. We shall call it semiology (from the Greek semei^on, 'sign'). It would investigate the nature of signs and the laws governing them. Since it does not yet exist, one cannot say for certain that it will exist. But it has a right to exist, a place ready for it in advance. Linguistics is only one branch of this general science. The laws which semiology will discover will be laws applicable in linguistics, and linguistics will thus be assigned to a clearly defined place in the field of human knowledge.
—Cited in Chandler's "Semiotics For Beginners, Introduction.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semiotics]

DEFINITION

analytic

Semiotics, semiotic studies, or semiology is the study of signs and symbols, both individually and grouped into sign systems. It includes the study of how meaning is constructed and understood.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semiotics]

Η ΣΗΜΕΙΩΤΙΚΗ είναι ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ ....
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"There is a separate science called SEMIOTICS which is the general theory of signs"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 25#cptResource19#]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#
language views#cptCore400#

BRANCH

Semiotics has sprouted a number of subfields, including but not limited to the following:

* Biosemiotics is the study of semiotic processes at all levels of biology, or a semiotic study of living systems.

* Computational semiotics attempts to engineer the process of semiosis, say in the study of and design for Human-Computer Interaction or to mimic aspects of human cognition through artificial intelligence and knowledge representation.

* Cultural and literary semiotics examines the literary world, the visual media, the mass media, and advertising in the work of writers such as Roland Barthes, Marcel Danesi, and Juri Lotman.

* Music semiology "There are strong arguments that music inhabits a semiological realm which, on both ontogenetic and phylogenetic levels, has developmental priority over verbal language." (Middleton 1990, p.172) See Nattiez (1976, 1987, 1989), Stefani (1973, 1986), Baroni (1983), and Semiotica (66: 1–3 (1987)).

* Social semiotics expands the interpretable semiotic landscape to include all cultural codes, such as in slang, fashion, and advertising. See the work of Roland Barthes, Michael Halliday, Bob Hodge, and Christian Metz.

* Structuralism and post-structuralism in the work of Jacques Derrida, Michel Foucault, Louis Hjelmslev, Roman Jakobson, Jacques Lacan, Claude Le'vi-Strauss, etc.

* Organizational semiotics is the study of semiotic processes in organizations. It has strong ties to Computational semiotics and Human-Computer Interaction.

* Urban semiotics

* Law and Semiotics

* Visual semiotics -- a subdomain of semiotics that analyses visual signs. See also visual rhetoric [1].
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semiotics]

CODE

name::
* McsEngl.code-in-semiotics@cptCore546,

_DEFINITION:
In semiotics, a code is a sets of conventions or sub-codes currently in use to communicate meaning. The most common is one's spoken language, but the term can also be used to refer to any narrative form: consider the color scheme of an image (e.g. red for danger), or the rules of a board game (e.g the military signifiers in chess).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Code_%28semiotics%29]

SPESIFEPTO:
"... language is simply one of many codes for communicating meaning, citing the way in which human infants learn about their environment before they have acquired language."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semiosis]

ENCODING

name::
* McsEngl.encode'in'semiotics@cptCore536,
* McsEngl.encoding'in'semiotics@cptCore536,

_DEFINITION:
In semiotics, the process of creating a message for transmission by the addresser to the addressee is called encoding. The act of interpreting the message by the addressee is called decoding.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Encode_%28semiotics%29]

DECODING

name::
* McsEngl.decode'in'semiotics@cptCore536,
* McsEngl.decoding'in'semiotics@cptCore536,

_DEFINITION:
In semiotics, the process of creating a message for transmission by the addresser to the addressee is called encoding. The act of interpreting the message by the addressee is called decoding.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Encode_%28semiotics%29]

MESSAGE

PEOPLE

name::
* McsEngl.semiotician@cptCore536,

Umberto Eco (1932) made a wider audience aware of semiotics by various publications, most notably A Theory of Semiotics and his novel The Name of the Rose, which includes applied semiotic operations. His most important contributions to the field bear on interpretation, encyclopedia, and model reader. He has also criticized in several works (A theory of semiotics, La struttura assente, Le signe, La production de signes) the "iconism" or "iconic signs" (taken from Peirce's most famous triadic relation, based on indexes, icons, and symbols), to which he purposes four modes of sign production: recognition, ostentation, replica, and invention.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semiotics]

Juri Lotman (1922-1993) was the founding member of the Tartu (or Tartu-Moscow) Semiotic School. He developed a semiotic approach to the study of culture and established a communication model for the study of text semiotics. He also introduced the concept of the semiosphere. Among his Moscow colleagues were Vladimir Toporov, Vyacheslav Vsevolodovich Ivanov, and Boris Uspensky.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semiotics]

Thomas A. Sebeok (1920-2001), a student of Charles W. Morris, was a prolific and wide-ranging American semiotician. Though he insisted that animals are not capable of language, he expanded the purview of semiotics to include non-human signaling and communication systems, thus raising some of the issues addressed by philosophy of mind and coining the term zoosemiotics. Sebeok insisted that all communication was made possible by the relationship between an organism and the environment it lives in. He also posed the equation between semiosis (the activity of interpreting signs) and life - the view that has further developed by Copenhagen-Tartu biosemiotic school.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semiotics]

Charles W. Morris (1901-1979). In his 1938 Foundations of the Theory of Signs, he defined semiotics as grouping the triad syntax, semantics, and pragmatics. Syntax studies the interrelation of the signs, without regard to meaning. Semantics studies the relation between the signs and the objects to which they apply. Pragmatics studies the relation between the sign system and its human (or animal) user. Unlike his mentor George Herbert Mead, Morris was a behaviorist and sympathetic to the Vienna Circle positivism of his colleague Rudolf Carnap. Morris has been accused of misreading Peirce.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semiotics]

Louis Trolle Hjelmslev (1899-1965) developed a structuralist approach to Saussure's theories. His best known work is Prolegomena: A Theory of Language, which was expanded in Resume' of the Theory of Language, a formal development of glossematics, his scientific calculus of language.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semiotics]

Valentin Volosinov (Russian: ????????? ??????????? ??????????) (1895–June 13, 1936) was a Soviet/Russian linguist, whose work has been influential in the field of literary theory and Marxist theory of ideology. Written in the late 1920s in the USSR, Voloshinov's Marxism and the Philosophy of Language (tr.: Marksizm i Filosofiya Yazyka) attempted to incorporate Saussure's linguistic insights into Marxism.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semiotics]

Charles Sanders Peirce (1839-1914)

Ferdinand de Saussure (1857-1913)

SEMIOTIC-TRIAGLE#ql:semiotic'triagle-*#

SIGN

name::
* McsEngl.sign.semiotics,

_DEFINITION:
"A SIGN is a material object (phenomenon, event) used to take the place of some other object, property or relation and is employed to obtain, store, process and transmit communications (information, knowledge)"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 25#cptResource19#]
===
In semiotics, a sign is "something that stands for something else, to someone in some capacity". (Marcel Danesi and Paul Perron, "Analyzing Cultures".) It may be understood as a discrete unit of meaning, and includes words, images, gestures, scents, tastes, textures, sounds — essentially all of the ways in which information can be communicated as a message by any sentient, reasoning mind to another.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sign_%28semiotics%29]

SPESIFEPTO:
LINGUISTIC
NON-LINGUISTIC

resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

Chandler, Daniel, Semiotics: The Basics, Routledge, London, UK, 2002. ISBN 0-415-36375-6

Jakobson, Roman, "Language in Relation to Other Communication Systems", pp. 570-579 in Selected Writings, Volume 2, Mouton, The Hague, 1971. ISBN 9-027-93178-X

Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

FvMcs.science.SOCIOLOGY (human)

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore330,
* McsEngl.science.SOCIOLOGY (human),
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.SOCIOLOGY (human),
* McsEngl.SOCIETY-THEORY,
* McsEngl.SOCIAL-SCIENCE,
* McsEngl.SOCIOLOGY@cptCore330,
* McsEngl.SOCIAL-SCIENCES,
* McsEngl.views-on-society@cptCore330,
* McsEngl.sciSoc@cptCore330, {2012-04-23}
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.logosocio@lagoSngo, {2007-12-12}
* McsEngl.sociologo@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ-ΓΙΑ-ΤΗΝ-ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ'ΓΙΑ'ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ@cptCore330,
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΕΣ-ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΕΣ,
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ@cptCore330,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.sociologio@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.sociologio,

ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ:  ΟΡΟΣ ΠΟΥ ΕΙΣΗΧΘΗ [1824] ΑΠΟ ΤΟΝ ΑΥΓΟΥΣΤΟ ΚΟΝΤ ΣΕ ΑΝΤΙΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ ΤΟΥ ΟΡΟΥ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΗ ΦΥΣΙΚΗ ΓΙΑ ΝΑ ΔΗΛΩΣΕΙ ΤΗΝ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ ΤΗΣ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ
[ΤΣΑΟΥΣΗΣ, 1984, 158#cptResource220#]

DEFINITION

ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΙΑ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΤΟ 'ΣΥΝΟΛΟ' ΤΩΝ 'ΘΕΩΡΙΩΝ#cptCore342#' ΜΕ 'ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟ' ΤΗΝ 'ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙΝΗ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ'
[hmnSngo.1993.10_nikos]

Το αναφερόμενο αυτών των θεωριών είναι μία γενική κοινωνία, αλλά και όλλες οι κοινωνίες της γής.
[hmnSngo.1993.04]

Sociology studies society[1] using various methods of empirical investigation[2] and critical analysis[3] to understand human social activity, from the micro level of individual agency and interaction to the macro level of systems and social structure.[4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_basic_sociology_topics]

sciSoc'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

sciSoc'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan'societyHuman#cptCore1#

sciSoc'PART

_PART:
* views-on-conomic-entity#cptEconomy6#
* views-on-scienceΑ#cptCore385#
* views-on-law#cptCore96###
* views-on-language#cptCore400#
* views-on-mental#cptCore95###
===
* ΚΥΚΛΙΚΛΙΚΗ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΣ
* ΥΛΙΣΤΙΚΗ-ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ-ΤΗΣ-ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ#cptCore#

sciSoc'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'WholeNo-relation,

SOCIOLOGY-and-NATURE'SCIENCES#cptCore81#

name::
* McsEngl.SOCIOLOGY-and-NATURE'SCIENCES,

ΥΠΑΡΧΕΙ ΒΑΣΙΚΗ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΑ ΜΕΤΑΞΥ ΦΥΣΙΚΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΩΝ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΩΝ. Η ΔΙΑΦΟΡΑ ΑΥΤΟ ΠΗΓΑΖΕΙ ΑΠΟ ΤΟ ΓΕΓΟΝΟΣ ΟΤΙ Ο ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΟΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΩΝ ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΙ, ΜΕ ΤΟΝ ΕΝΑ ή ΑΛΛΟ ΤΡΟΠΟ, ΤΜΗΜΑ ΤΩΝ ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΩΝ ΠΟΥ Ο ΙΔΙΟΣ ΕΠΙΧΕΙΡΕΙ ΝΑ ΑΝΑΛΥΣΕΙ.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 4 ΑΥΓΟ 1993, WORLD MEDIA 4]

sciSoc'Anthropology

_CREATED: {2012-04-08}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Anthropology,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.5,
* McsEngl.anthropology@cptCore330.5, {2012-04-08}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ανθρωπολογια@cptCore330.5, {2012-04-08}

_GENERIC:
* field-sociology#cptCore330.7#

_DESCRIPTION:
Anthropology /ζn?r?'p?l?d?i/ is the academic study of humankind. It deals with all that is characteristic of the human experience, from physiology and the evolutionary origins to the social and cultural organization of human societies as well as individual and collective forms of human experience. It has origins in the humanities, the natural sciences, and the social sciences.[1] The term "anthropology" is from the Greek anthropos (?????p??), "man", understood to mean mankind or humanity, and -logia (-????a), "discourse" or "study."

Anthropology's basic concerns are the definition of human life and origin, how social relations among humans are organized, who the ancestors of modern Homo sapiens are, what the characterizations of human physical traits are, how humans behave, why there are variations among different groups of humans, how the evolutionary past of Homo sapiens has influenced its social organization and culture and so forth.[citation needed]

Anthropology originated in the colonial encounter between Western people and colonized non-western peoples, as Europeans tried to understand the origins of observable cultural diversity. Today anthropology is a global discipline, and anthropologists study both Western and non-Western societies.

In the United States, where anthropology was first defined as a discipline the field is traditionally divided into four sub-fields: cultural anthropology, archaeology, linguistic anthropology, and physical anthropology.[2] In Europe the discipline originated as ethnology and was originally defined as the study of social organization in non-state societies, later redefined as social anthropology. Socio-cultural anthropology is considered anthropology proper in most of Europe, and in the parts of the world that were influenced by the European tradition.[3]

Socio-cultural anthropology has been heavily influenced by structuralist and post-modern theories, as well as a shift toward the analysis of modern societies. During the 1970s and 1990s, there was an epistemological shift away from the positivist traditions that had largely informed the discipline.[4] During this shift, enduring questions about the nature and production of knowledge came to occupy a central place in cultural and social anthropology. In contrast, archaeology and biological anthropology remained largely positivist. Due to this difference in epistemology, anthropology as a discipline has lacked cohesion over the last several decades.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anthropology]

sciSoc'Antipositivism

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Antipositivism,
* McsEngl.antipositivism@cptCore330i,

Antipositivism (also known as interpretivism or interpretive sociology) is the view in social science that the social realm may not be subject to the same methods of investigation as the natural world; that academics must reject empiricism and the scientific method in the conduct of social research. Antipositivists hold that researchers should focus on understanding the meanings that social actions have for the people being studied.[1]

Antipositivism relates to various historical debates in the philosophy and sociology of science. In modern practice, however, interpretivism may be equated with qualitative research methods, while positivist research is more quantitative.[2] Positivists typically use research methods such as experiments and statistical surveys, while antipositivists use research methods which rely more on ethnographic fieldwork, conversation/discourse analysis or open-ended interviews. Positivist and antipositivist methods are sometimes combined.[3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antipositivism]

sciSoc'Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Area-of-study,

_AREA_OF_STUDY:
* human-society#cptCore1#

sciSoc'Conflict-theories

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Conflict-theories,
* McsEngl.confict-theory@cptCore330i,

Conflict theories are perspectives in social science that emphasize the social, political or material inequality of a social group, that critique the broad socio-political system, or that otherwise detract from structural functionalism and ideological conservativism. Conflict theories draw attention to power differentials, such as class conflict, and generally contrast historically dominant ideologies. It is therefore a macro level analysis of society. Karl Marx is the father of the social conflict theory, which is a component of the 4 paradigms of sociology.[1]

Certain conflict theories set out to highlight the ideological aspects inherent in traditional thought. Whilst many of these perspectives hold parallels, conflict theory does not refer to a unified school of thought, and should not be confused with, for instance, peace and conflict studies, or any other specific theory of social conflict.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conflict_theory]

sciSoc'Egalitarianism

_CREATED: {2012-03-21}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Egalitarianism,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.3,
* McsEngl.egalitarianism@cptCore330.3,
* McsEngl.equalism@cptCore330.3,
* McsEngl.equalitarianism@cptCore330.3,

_GENERIC:
* school-sociology#cptCore330.4#

_DESCRIPTION:
Egalitarianism (from French ιgal, meaning "equal")—or, rarely, equalitarianism[1][2]— or equalism[3]— is a trend of thought that favors equality for all people.[4] Egalitarian doctrines maintain that all humans are equal in fundamental worth or social status, according to the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy.[5] According to the Merriam-Webster Dictionary, the term has two distinct definitions in modern English.[6] It is defined either as a political doctrine that all people should be treated as equals and have the same political, economic, social, and civil rights[7] or as a social philosophy advocating the removal of economic inequalities among people or the decentralization of power. Some sources define egalitarianism as the point of view that equality reflects the natural state of humanity.[8][9][10]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Egalitarianism] 2014-10-08,
===
Egalitarianism (from French ιgal, meaning "equal") is a trend of thought that favors equality of some sort among living entities. Egalitarian doctrines tend to maintain that all humans are equal in fundamental worth or social status.[1] The term has two distinct definitions in modern English.[2] It is defined either as a political doctrine that all people should be treated as equals and have the same political, economic, social, and civil rights[3] or as a social philosophy advocating the removal of economic inequalities among people or the decentralization of power. An egalitarian believes that equality reflects the natural state of humanity.[4][5][6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Egalitarianism]

sciSoc'Environmental

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Environmental,

_DESCRIPTION:
Environmental sociology is typically defined as the sociological study of societal-environmental interactions, although this definition immediately presents the perhaps insolvable problem of separating human cultures from the rest of the environment. Although the focus of the field is the relationship between society and environment in general, environmental sociologists typically place special emphasis on studying the social factors that cause environmental problems, the societal impacts of those problems, and efforts to solve the problems. In addition, considerable attention is paid to the social processes by which certain environmental conditions become socially defined as problems.

Although there was sometimes acrimonious debate between the constructivist and realist "camps" within environmental sociology in the 1990s, the two sides have found considerable common ground as both increasingly accept that while most environmental problems have a material reality they nonetheless become known only via human processes such as scientific knowledge, activists' efforts, and media attention. In other words, most environmental problems have a real ontological status despite our knowledge/awareness of them stemming from social processes, processes by which various conditions are constructed as problems by scientists, activists, media and other social actors. Correspondingly, environmental problems must all be understood via social processes, despite any material basis they may have external to humans. This interactiveness is now broadly accepted, but many aspects of the debate continue in contemporary research in the field.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Environmental_sociology]

sciSoc'Ethnology

_CREATED: {2012-04-08}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Ethnology,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.6,
* McsEngl.ethnology@cptCore330.6, {2012-04-08}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.εθνολογια@cptCore330.6, {2012-04-08}

_WHOLE:
* anthropology#ql:anthropology@cptCore330.5#

_DESCRIPTION:
Ethnology (from the Greek ?????, ethnos meaning "people, nation, race") is the branch of anthropology that compares and analyzes the origins, distribution, technology, religion, language, and social structure of the ethnic, racial, and/or national divisions of humanity.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ethnology]

sciSoc'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'EVOLUTION,
* McsEngl.sciSoc'evoluting,
* McsEngl.sciSoc'time,

_QUERY:
* Time#ql:[Field FdTimeSubject: epistem330]##[Field FdTimeSubject: epistem330]#

{time.century20: sciSocCentury20: 1901-2000}:

{time.1997}:
=== Luhmann.Niklas, SOCIETY AS A SOCIAL SYSTEM:
He continued to publish after his retirement, when he finally found the time to complete his magnum opus, Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft ("Society as a Social System"), which was published in 1997.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Niklas_Luhmann]

{time.1970}:
Parsons, Talcott (1970). The Social System. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul Ltd. ISBN 0-7100-1931-9.

{time.1951}:
In 1951 Parsons published two major theoretical works, The Social System[56] and Toward a General Theory of Action.[57]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talcott_Parsons]

{time.1922}:
=== Weber 'ECONOMY AND SOCIETY':
Economy and Society is a book by political economist and sociologist Max Weber, published posthumously in Germany in 1922 by his wife Marianne. Alongside The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism, it is considered to be one of Weber's most important works. Extremely broad in scope, the book covers numerous themes including religion, economics, politics, public administration and sociology. A complete translation of the work was not published in English until 1968.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Economy_and_Society]

{time.century19late}:
=== {time.1871-1900}:
The study of sociology began in the late nineteenth century as an outgrowth of its mother discipline, philosophy, rather than as an applied study. Max Weber, Emile Durkheim, and Vilfredo Pareto formed an intellectual triad of sociological theorists of the 19th century.
[Wren, 1987, 169#cptResource127#]
=== {time.1877}: "ANCIENT SOCIETY":
Ancient Society is a book by the United States Anthropologist Lewis H. Morgan and published in 1877. It develops Morgan's theory of the three stages of human progress, i.e., from Savagery through Barbarism to Civilization. Contemporary European social theorists such as Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels were influenced by Morgan's work on social structure and material culture, as shown by Engels' The Origin of the Family, Private Property, and the State (1884).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ancient_Society]

{time.1332-1406}:
Ibn Khaldun (1332–1406) – in his Muqaddimah (later translated as Prolegomena in Latin), the introduction to a seven volume analysis of universal history, was the first to advance social philosophy and social science in formulating theories of social cohesion and social conflict. He is thus considered by some to be the forerunner of sociology.[5][6][7][8][9][10]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Outline_of_sociology]

sciSoc'Field

_CREATED: {2012-04-20}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Field,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.7,
* McsEngl.sciSoc'field, {2012-05-11}

_SPECIFIC: _Field:
* anthropology#cptCore330.5#
* economics#cptEconomy323.32#
* environmental-sociology##
* gender-studies##
* law-science#cptCore326#
* linguistics#cptCore400#
* psychology#cptCore1058#
* social-sciences#cptCore330.13#
===
Social science is the field of study concerned with society and human behaviours. "Social science" is commonly used as an umbrella term to refer to a plurality of fields outside of the natural sciences. These include: anthropology, archaeology, criminology, economics, education, linguistics, political science and international relations, sociology, geography, history, law, and psychology.[1][2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_science]
===
Branches:
Analytical sociology
Applied sociology
Architectural sociology
Behavioral sociology
Chinese sociology
Collective behavior
Comparative sociology
Computational sociology
Critical sociology
Cultural sociology
Dramaturgical sociology
Economic sociology
Educational sociology
Empirical sociology
Environmental sociology
Evolutionary sociology
Feminist sociology
Figurational sociology
Historical sociology
Humanistic sociology
Industrial sociology
Internet sociology
Interpretive sociology
Jealousy sociology
Macrosociology
Marxist sociology
Mathematical sociology
Medical sociology
Mesosociology
Microsociology
Military sociology
Phenomenological sociology
Policy sociology
Polish sociology
Political sociology
Professional sociology
Psychoanalytic sociology
Public sociology
Pure sociology
Rural sociology
Social psychology (sociology)
Sociology of aging
Sociology of agriculture
Sociology of architecture
Sociology of art
Sociology of autism
Sociology of childhood
Sociology of conflict
Sociology of culture
Sociology of cyberspace
Sociology of deviance
Sociology of development
Sociology of disaster
Sociology of education
Sociology of emotions
Sociology of family
Sociology of fatherhood
Sociology of film
Sociology of finance
Sociology of food
Sociology of gender
Sociology of generations
Sociology of globalization
Sociology of government
Sociology of health and illness
Sociology of human consciousness
Sociology of immigration
Sociology of knowledge
Sociology of language
Sociology of law
Sociology of leisure
Sociology of literature
Sociology of markets
Sociology of marriage
Sociology of motherhood
Sociology of music
Sociology of natural resources
Sociology of organizations
Sociology of peace, war, and social conflict
Sociology of punishment
Sociology of race and ethnic relations
Sociology of religion
Sociology of risk
Sociology of scientific knowledge
Sociology of space
Sociology of sport
Sociology of terrorism
Sociology of the body
Sociology of the family
Sociology of the history of science
Sociology of the Internet
Sociology of work
Sociography
Structural sociology
Theoretical sociology
Urban sociology
Visual sociology
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Outline_of_sociology]

sciSoc'field.DEVELOPMENT-THEORY

_CREATED: {2012-05-24}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'field.DEVELOPMENT-THEORY,
* McsEngl.conceptEconomy330.17,
* McsEngl.development-theory@cptCore330.17, {2012-05-24}

_DESCRIPTION:
Development theory is a conglomeration of theories about how desirable change in society is best to be achieved. Such theories draw on a variety of social scientific disciplines and approaches.
Historical development theories
[edit]Modernization theory
Main article: Modernization theory
Modernization Theories is a theory of development which states that the development can be achieved through following the processes of development that were used by the currently developed countries. Scholars such as Walt Rostow and A.F.K. Organski postulated stages of development applying to every country. Samuel Huntington considered development to be a linear process which every country must go through. Modernization Theory, in contrast to Classical Liberalism, viewed the state as a central actor in modernizing "backward" or "underdeveloped" societies. The Action theory of Talcott Parsons defined qualities that distinguished "modern" and "traditional" societies. Education was viewed as key to creating modern individuals. Technology also played a key role in this development theory because it was believed that as technology was introduced to lesser-developed countries it would spur economic growth. Another author who has written on the process of modernization is David S. Landes but not so much as a sheer theory but rather as a set of powerful propositions of the direction of world history.[citation needed]
One key factor in Modernization Theory is the belief that development requires the developed countries to aid developing countries to learn from their own progress. In addition, it was believed that the lesser developed countries could then grow faster than developed countries and catch up; and that it is possible for equal development to be reached.[citation needed]
[edit]Dependency theory
Main article: Dependency theory
While Modernization Theory understood development and underdevelopment as a result from internal conditions that differ between economies, dependency theory understood development and underdevelopment as relational. It saw the world's nations as divided into a core of wealthy nations which dominate a periphery of poor nations whose main function in the system is to provide cheap labour and raw materials to the core. It held that the benefits of this system accrue almost entirely to the rich nations, which become progressively richer and more developed, while the poor nations, which continually have their surplusses drained away to the core, do not advance. Developed in the 1950s, dependency theory shared many points with Rosa Luxembourg's and Lenin's earlier, Marxist, theories of imperialism; and dependency theory was embraced by many Marxists and neo-Marxists. Dependency theorists held that for underdeveloped nations to develop, they must break their ties with developed nations and pursue internal growth. One type of policy crafted from this insight was Import substitution industrialization. Modernisation theory failed to explain some critical issues patterning the underdeveloped nations such as demographic trends, difference in culture, geographical position, etc.
[edit]World systems theory
Main article: World systems theory
In response to some of the criticisms of Dependency Theory came World Systems Theory, which the division of periphery and center was further divided into a trimodal system consisting of the core, semi-periphery and periphery. In this system, the semi-periphery lies between the core and periphery and is exploited by the core and exploits the periphery. This division aims to explain the industrialization within lesser developed countries. World Systems Theory was initiated by Immanuel Wallerstein in, among other writings, World Systems Analysis (Durham NC: Duke University Press, 2004), and focuses on inequality as a separate entity from growth in development and examines change in the global capitalist system. One distinguishing feature of this theory is a distrust for the state and a view in which the state is seen as a group of elites and that industrialization cannot be equated with development. Out of this theory stem anti-systemic movements which attempt to reverse the terms of the system's inequality through social democratic and labor movements.
[edit]State theory
 This unreferenced section requires citations to ensure verifiability.
In response to the distrust of the state in World Systems Theory, is state theory. State Theory is based upon the view that the economy is intertwined with politics and therefore the take-off period in development is unique to each country. State Theory emphasized the effects of class relations and the strength and autonomy of the state on historical outcomes. Thus, development involves interactions between the state and social relations because class relations and the nature of the state impact the ability of the state to function. Development is dependent upon state stability and influence externally as well as internally. State Theorists believe that a developmentalist state is required for development by taking control of the development process within one state.[citation needed]
[edit]Theory of Uneven and Combined Development
Main article: Uneven and combined development
Uneven and combined development is a Marxist concept to describe the overall dynamics of human history. It was originally used by the Russian revolutionary Leon Trotsky around the turn of the 20th century, when he was analyzing the developmental possibilities that existed for the economy and civilization in the Russian empire, and the likely future of the Tsarist regime in Russia. It was the basis of his political strategy of permanent revolution, which implied a rejection of the idea that a human society inevitably developed through a uni-linear sequence of necessary "stages". At first, Trotsky intended this concept only to describe a characteristic evolutionary pattern in the worldwide expansion of the capitalist mode of production from the 16th century onwards, through the growth of a world market which connected more and more peoples and territories together through trade, migration, and investment. His focus was also initially mainly on the history of the Russian empire, where the most advanced technological and scientific developments co-existed with extremely primitive and superstitious cultures. However, in the 1920s and 1930s, he increasingly generalised the concept of uneven and combined development to the whole of human history, and even to processes of evolutionary biology, as well as the formation of the human personality.
[edit]Development economics theories

A number of theories are concerned with how economies develop over time. Some of these theories include:
Comparative advantage: Predicts all countries gain if they specialise and trade the goods in which they have a comparative advantage. This is true even if one nation has an absolute advantage over another country.
Rostovian take-off model: A linear theory of development that argues that economic modernization occurs in five basic stages of varying length - traditional society, preconditions for take-off, take-off, drive to maturity, and high mass consumption.
Harrod–Domar model: Explains an economy's growth rate in terms of the level of saving and productivity of capital.
Dual Sector model: Explains the growth of a developing economy in terms of a labour transition between two sectors, a traditional agricultural sector and a modern industrial sector. (Also known as the Lewis model!)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Development_theory] {2012-05-24}

sciSoc'field.ECONOMIC-SOCIOLOGY

_CREATED: {2012-05-23}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'field.ECONOMIC-SOCIOLOGY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.16,
* McsEngl.economic-sociology@cptCore330.16, {2012-05-23}

_DESCRIPTION:
Economic sociology studies both the social effects and the social causes of various economic phenomena. The field can be broadly divided into a classical period and a contemporary one. The classical period was concerned particularly with modernity and its constituent aspects (rationalisation, secularisation, urbanisation, social stratification, and so on). As sociology arose primarily as a reaction to capitalist modernity, economics played a role in much classic sociological inquiry. The specific term "economic sociology" was first coined by William Stanley Jevons in 1879, later to be used in the works of Ιmile Durkheim, Max Weber and Georg Simmel between 1890 and 1920.[1] Weber's work regarding the relationship between economics and religion and the cultural "disenchantment" of the modern West is perhaps most iconic of the approach set forth in the classic period of economic sociology.
The contemporary period of economic sociology, also known as new economic sociology, was consolidated by the 1985 work of Mark Granovetter titled "Economic Action and Social Structure: The Problem of Embeddedness". These works elaborated the concept of embeddedness, which states that economic relations between individuals or firms take place within existing social relations (and are thus structured by these relations as well as the greater social structures of which those relations are a part). Social network analysis has been the primary methodology for studying this phenomenon. Granovetter's theory of the strength of weak ties and Ronald Burt's concept of structural holes are two best known theoretical contributions of this field.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Economic_sociology]

sciSoc'Gender-studies

_CREATED: {2012-05-11}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Gender-studies,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.14,
* McsEngl.gender-studies@cptCore330.14, {2012-05-11}


Gender studies is a field of interdisciplinary study and academic field devoted to gender identity and gendered representation as central categories of analysis. This field includes Women's studies (concerning women, feminism, gender, and politics), Men's studies, and LGBT studies.[1] Sometimes Gender studies is offered together with Study of Sexuality. These disciplines study gender and sexuality in the fields of literature and language, history, political science, sociology, anthropology, cinema and media studies, human development, law, and medicine.[2] It also analyses race, ethnicity, location, nationality, and disability.[3][4]
Gender study has many different forms. One view exposed by the philosopher Simone de Beauvoir said: "One is not born a woman, one becomes one".[5] This view proposes that in gender studies, the term "gender" should be used to refer to the social and cultural constructions of masculinities and femininities, not to the state of being male or female in its entirety.[6] However, this view is not held by all gender theorists. Other areas of gender study closely examine the role that the biological states of being male or female have on social constructs of gender. Specifically, in what way gender roles are defined by biology and how they are defined by cultural trends. The field emerged from a number of different areas: the sociology of the 1950s and later (see Sociology of gender); the theories of the psychoanalyst Jacques Lacan; and the work of feminists such as Judith Butler.
Gender is an important area of study in many disciplines, such as literary theory, drama studies, film theory, performance theory, contemporary art history, anthropology, sociology, psychology and psychoanalysis. These disciplines sometimes differ in their approaches to how and why they study gender. For instance in anthropology, sociology and psychology, gender is often studied as a practice, whereas in cultural studies representations of gender are more often examined. Gender studies is also a discipline in itself: an interdisciplinary area of study that incorporates methods and approaches from a wide range of disciplines.[7]
Each field came to regard "gender" as a practice, sometimes referred to as something that is performative.[8] Feminist theory of psychoanalysis, articulated mainly by Julia Kristeva[9] (the "semiotic" and "abjection") and Bracha Ettinger[10] (the feminine-prematernal-maternal matrixial Eros of borderlinking and com-passion,[11] "matrixial trans-subjectivity" and the "primal mother-phantasies"), and informed both by Freud, Lacan and the Object relations theory, is very influential in gender studies.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gender_studies]

sciSoc'Humanities

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Humanities,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.12,
* McsEngl.humanities@cptCore330.12, {2012-04-21}

The humanities are academic disciplines that study the human condition, using methods that are primarily analytical, critical, or speculative, as distinguished from the mainly empirical approaches of the natural sciences.

The humanities include ancient and modern languages, literature, history, philosophy, religion, and visual and performing arts such as music and theatre. The humanities that are also regarded as social sciences include technology, history, anthropology, area studies, communication studies, cultural studies, law and linguistics. Scholars working in the humanities are sometimes described as "humanists".[1] However, that term also describes the philosophical position of humanism, which some "antihumanist" scholars in the humanities reject. Some secondary schools offer humanities classes, usually consisting of English literature, global studies, and art.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Humanities]

sciSoc'Institution

_CREATED: {2012-04-21}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Institution,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.11,
* McsEngl.institution-sociology@cptCore330.11, {2012-04-21}

An institution is any structure or mechanism of social order and cooperation governing the behavior of a set of individuals within a given human community. Institutions are identified with a social purpose and permanence, transcending individual human lives and intention by enforcing rules that governs cooperative human behavior.[1]

The term "institution" is commonly applied to customs and behavior patterns important to a society, as well as to particular formal organizations of government and public service. As structures and mechanisms of social order among humans, institutions are one of the principal objects of study in the social sciences, such as political science, anthropology, economics, and sociology (the latter being described by Durkheim as the "science of institutions, their genesis and their functioning").[2] Institutions are also a central concern for law, the formal mechanism for political rule-making and enforcement.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Institutions]

sciSoc'Libertarianism

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Libertarianism,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.10,
* McsEngl.libertarianism@cptCore330i,

_GENERIC:
* sociology's-school#cptCore330.4#

Libertarianism generally refers to the group of political philosophies which emphasize freedom, individual liberty, and voluntary association. Libertarians generally advocate a society with little or no government power.

The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy defines libertarianism as the moral view that agents initially fully own themselves and have certain moral powers to acquire property rights in external things.[1] Libertarian historian George Woodcock defines libertarianism as the philosophy that fundamentally doubts authority and advocates transforming society by reform or revolution.[2] Libertarian philosopher Roderick Long defines libertarianism as "any political position that advocates a radical redistribution of power from the coercive state to voluntary associations of free individuals", whether "voluntary association" takes the form of the free market or of communal co-operatives.[3] According to the U.S. Libertarian Party, libertarianism is the advocacy of a government that is funded voluntarily and limited to protecting individuals from coercion and violence.[4]

Libertarian schools of thought differ over the degree to which the state should be reduced. Anarchistic schools advocate complete elimination of the state. Minarchist schools advocate a state which is limited to protecting its citizens from aggression, theft, breach of contract, and fraud. Some schools accept public assistance for the poor.[5] Additionally, some schools are supportive of private property rights in the ownership of unappropriated land and natural resources while others reject such private ownership and often support common ownership instead.[6][7][8] Another distinction can be made among libertarians who support private ownership and those that support common ownership of the means of production; the former generally supporting a capitalist economy, the latter a socialist economic system. Contractarian libertarianism holds that any legitimate authority of government derives not from the consent of the governed, but from contract or mutual agreement, though this can be seen as reducible to consequentialism or deontologism depending on what grounds contracts are justified.[9][10][11] Some Libertarian socialists reject deontological and consequential approaches and use historical materialism to justify direct action in pursuit of liberty.[12]

Such scholars of politics as Noam Chomsky assert that in most countries the terms "libertarian" and "libertarianism" are synonymous with left anarchism.[13] It is only in the United States that the term libertarian is commonly associated with those who have conservative positions on economic issues and liberal positions on social issues, going by the common meanings of "conservative" and "liberal" in the United States.[14]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Libertarianism]

sciSoc'Middle-rage-theory

_CREATED: {2012-04-23}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Middle-rage-theory,
* McsEngl.middle-rage-theory@cptCore330i,

_GENERIC:
* sociology's-school##

Middle range theory, developed by Robert K. Merton, is an approach to sociological theorizing aimed at integrating theory and empirical research. It is currently the de-facto dominant approach to sociological theory construction, especially in the United States. Middle-range theory starts with an empirical phenomenon (as opposed to a broad abstract entity like the social system) and abstracts from it to create general statements that can be verified by data.[1] This approach stands in contrast to the earlier "grand" theorizing of social theory, such as functionalism and many conflict theories. Raymond Boudon has argued that "middle-range theory" is the same concept that most other sciences simply call 'theory'.[2] The analytical sociology movement has as its aim the unification of such theories into a coherent paradigm at a greater level of abstraction.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_range_theory_(sociology)]

sciSoc'Organization

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Organization,

ASA

name::
* McsEngl.Americal-Sociological-Association@cptCore330i, {2012-05-11}

The American Sociological Association (ASA), founded in 1905 as the American Sociological Society, is a non-profit organization dedicated to advancing the discipline and profession of sociology. Most members work in academia, but about 20% work in government, business, or non-profit organizations.
The ASA holds its own annual academic conference, the American Sociological Association Annual Meeting. The 103rd ASA Annual Meeting in Boston in August 2008 attracted 5,415 attendees.[1] ASA publishes several academic journals. The best known is the American Sociological Review and the newest one is Contexts, a magazine designed to share sociology with other fields and the public. In 2010, ASA's membership went beyond 14,000 and consists of various sociology-related professionals: academics (professors, students, researchers) as well as other practitioners. ASA currently is the largest professional association of sociologists in the world, even larger than the International Sociological Association.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Sociological_Association]

sciSoc'Professioning

_CREATED: ? {2012-03-21}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Professioning,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.2,
* McsEngl.conceptEconomy606,
* McsEngl.profession.sociologist@cptEconomy606,
* McsEngl.sociologing@cptCore330.2, {2012-03-21}
* McsEngl.sociologist-profession,
* McsElln.ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑ-ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΟΥ,
* McsElln.ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑ'ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΟΥ@cptEconomy606,

_GENERIC:
* entity.economic.satisfierWorking.servicing.working_skill#cptEconomy364.10#

_WHOLE:
* sociologist#cptCore330.1#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΟΥ είναι το ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑ αναλυσης ... ανθρωπινης κοινωνιας.
[hmnSngo.1995-03]

sciSoc'Research

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Research,
* McsEngl.social-research@cptCore330i,

Social research refers to research conducted by social scientists, which follows a systematic plan. Social research methods may be divided into two broad categories:

Quantitative designs approach social phenomena through quantifiable evidence, and often rely on statistical analysis of many cases (or across intentionally designed treatments in an experiment) to create valid and reliable general claims.
Qualitative designs emphasize understanding of social phenomena through direct observation, communication with participants, or analysis of texts, and may stress contextual and subjective accuracy over generality.
Social scientists employ a range of methods in order to analyse a vast breadth of social phenomena; from census survey data derived from millions of individuals, to the in-depth analysis of a single agents' social experiences; from monitoring what is happening on contemporary streets, to the investigation of ancient historical documents. The methods rooted in classical sociology and statistics have formed the basis for research in other disciplines, such as political science, media studies, and market research.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_research]

sciSoc'ResourceInfHmnn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'ResourceInfHmnn,

BIBLIOGRAPHY#ql:[Field HIDDEN:sociology]##viewResource:{SOCIOLOGY}#

sciSoc'School#cptCore406.2#

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'School,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.4,

_SPECIFIC:
* computational-sociology#cptCore330.8#
* egalitarianism#cptCore330.3#
* libertarianism#cptCore330.10#
* middle-rage-theory##
* structural-functionalism#cptCore330.9#

_SPECIFIC: method-of-research:
* computational-sociology#cptCore330.8#
* middle-rage-theory (instance-to-generic)##

sciSoc'school.COMPUTATIONAL

_CREATED: {2012-04-20}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'school.COMPUTATIONAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.8,
* McsEngl.computational-sociology@cptCore330.8,
* McsEngl.mathematical-sociology@cptCore330.8, {2012-04-23}

_GENERIC:
* sociology's-school#cptCore330.4#

_DESCRIPTION:
Computational sociology is a branch of sociology that uses computationally intensive methods to analyze and model social phenomena. Using computer simulations, artificial intelligence, complex statistical methods, and new analytic approaches like social network analysis, computational sociology develops and tests theories of complex social processes through bottom-up modeling of social interactions.[1]

It involves the understanding of social agents, the interaction among these agents, and the effect of these interactions on the social aggregate.[2] Although the subject matter and methodologies in social science differ from those in natural science or computer science, several of the approaches used in contemporary social simulation originated from fields such as physics and artificial intelligence.[3][4] Some of the approaches that originated in this field have been imported into the natural sciences, such as measures of network centrality from the fields of social network analysis and network science.

In relevant literature, computational sociology is often related to the study of social complexity.[5] Social complexity concepts such as complex systems, non-linear interconnection among macro and micro process, and emergence, have entered the vocabulary of computational sociology.[6] A practical and well-known example is the construction of a computational model in the form of an "artificial society," by which researchers can analyze the structure of a social system.[2][7]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Computational_sociology]
===
Mathematical sociology is the usage of mathematics to construct social theories. Mathematical sociology aims to take sociological theory, which is strong in intuitive content but weak from a formal point of view, and to express it in formal terms. The benefits of this approach include increased clarity and the ability to use mathematics to derive implications of a theory that cannot be arrived at intuitively. In mathematical sociology, the preferred style is encapsulated in the phrase "constructing a mathematical model." This means making specified assumptions about some social phenomenon, expressing them in formal mathematics, and providing an empirical interpretation for the ideas. It also means deducing properties of the model and comparing these with relevant empirical data. Social network analysis is the best-known contribution of this subfield to sociology as a whole and to the scientific community at large. The models typically used in mathematical sociology allow sociologists to understand how predictable local interactions are often able to elicit global patterns of social structure.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_sociology]

Artificial-society

name::
* McsEngl.artificial-society@cptCore330i,

Artificial Society is the specific agent based computational model for computer simulation in social analysis. It is mostly connected to the theme in complex system, emergence, Monte Carlo Method, computational sociology, multi-agent system, and evolutionary programming. The concept itself is simple enough. Actually reaching this conceptual point took a while. Complex mathematical models have been, and are, common; deceivingly simple models only have their roots in the late forties, and took the advent of the microcomputer to really get up to speed.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Artificial_society]

Social-simulation

name::
* McsEngl.social-simulation@cptCore330i,

Social simulation is a research field that applies computational methods to study issues in the social sciences. The issues explored include problems in sociology, political science, economics, anthropology, geography, archaeology and linguistics (Takahashi, Sallach & Rouchier 2007).

Social simulation aims to cross the gap between the descriptive approach used in the social sciences and the formal approach used in the hard sciences, by moving the focus on the processes/mechanisms/behaviors that build the social reality.

In social simulation, computers supports human reasoning activities by executing these mechanisms. This field explores the simulation of societies as complex non-linear systems, which are difficult to study with classical mathematical equation-based models. Robert Axelrod regards social simulation as a third way of doing science, differing from both the deductive and inductive approach; generating data that can be analysed inductively, but coming from a rigorously specified set of rules rather than from direct measurement of the real world. Thus, simulating a phenomenon is akin to generating it - constructing artificial societies. These ambitious aims have encountered several criticisms.

The social simulation approach to the social sciences is promoted and coordinated by three regional associations, ESSA for Europe, North America (reorganizing under the new CSSS name), and PAAA Pacific Asia.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_simulation]

sciSoc'Scientist

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Scientist,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.1,
* McsEngl.conceptEconomy364.45,
* McsEngl.conceptEonomy385,
* McsEngl.professional.sociologist@cptCore330.1,
* McsEngl.sociologist-professional/potential-worker,
* McsEngl.sociologist@cptCore330.1,
* McsElln.ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑΤΙΑΣ'ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΟΣ@cptCore330.1,
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΟΣ-ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑΤΙΑΣ,
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΟΣ@cptCore330.1,

_GENERIC:
* worker.scientist#cptEconomy364.45#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΟΛΟΓΟΣ ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑΤΙΑΣ είναι ο ΕΠΑΓΓΕΛΜΑΤΙΑΣ που ξέρει το επάγγελμα του κοινωνιολογου.
[hmnSngo.1995-04]

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC: _Sociologist:
* Habermas.Jurgen {1929-} German##
* Toffler.Alvin {1928-}#cptHuman104#
* Luhmann.Niklas {1927-1998} German##
* Garfinkel.Harold {1917-2011} American##
* Merton.Robert.King {1910-2003} American##
* Parsons.Talcott {1902-1979}#cptHuman280#
===
* Weber.Max {1864-1920}#cptHuman222#
* Durkheim.Emile {1858-1917}#cptHuman286#
* Marx.Karl {1818-1883}#cptHuman60#
===
* Comte.Auguste {1798-1857}#cptHuman53#
===
* ΠΑΥΣΑΝΙΑΣ#cptHuman12#
* ΠΟΛΥΒΙΟΣ#cptHuman10#

sciSoc'Social-philosophy

_CREATED: {2012-05-17}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Social-philosophy,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.15,
* McsEngl.social-philosophy@cptCore330.15,

Social philosophy is the philosophical study of questions about social behavior (typically, of humans). Social philosophy addresses a wide range of subjects, from individual meanings to legitimacy of laws, from the social contract to criteria for revolution, from the functions of everyday actions to the effects of science on culture, from changes in human demographics to the collective order of a wasp's nest.
Subdisciplines
Social philosophy deals with the concept and principles regarding the society in relation to moral, spiritual and live. There is often a considerable overlap between the questions addressed by social philosophy and ethics or value theory. Other forms of social philosophy include political philosophy and jurisprudence, which are largely concerned with the societies of state and government and their functioning.
Social philosophy, ethics, and political philosophy all share intimate connections with other disciplines in the social sciences. In turn, the social sciences themselves are of focal interest to the philosophy of social science.
The philosophy of language and social epistemology are subfields which overlap in significant ways with social philosophy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_philosophy]

sciSoc'Social-science

_CREATED: {2012-04-21} {2007-11-21}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Social-science,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.13,
* McsEngl.conceptCore40,
* McsEngl.science.social@cptCore40, {2012-04-07}
* McsEngl.social-science@cptCore330.13,
* McsEngl.soft'science@cptCore330.13,

_DESCRIPTION:
Social science is the field of study concerned with society and human behaviours. "Social science" is commonly used as an umbrella term to refer to a plurality of fields outside of the natural sciences. These include: anthropology, archaeology, criminology, economics, education, linguistics, political science and international relations, sociology, geography, history, law, and psychology.[1][2]
The term may however be used in the specific context of referring to the original science of society established in 19th century sociology (Latin: socius, "companion"; -ology, "the study of", and Greek ?????, lσgos, "word", "knowledge"). Ιmile Durkheim, Karl Marx and Max Weber are typically cited as the principal architects of modern social science by this definition.[3] Positivist social scientists use methods resembling those of the natural sciences as tools for understanding society, and so define science in its stricter modern sense. Interpretivist social scientists, by contrast, may use social critique or symbolic interpretation rather than constructing empirically falsifiable theories, and thus treat science in its broader sense. In modern academic practice, researchers are often eclectic, using multiple methodologies (for instance, by combining the quantitative and qualitative techniques). The term social research has also acquired a degree of autonomy as practitioners from various disciplines share in its aims and methods.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_science]
===
The social sciences are a group of academic disciplines that study human aspects of the world. They differ from the arts and humanities in that the social sciences tend to emphasize the use of the scientific method in the study of humanity, including quantitative and qualitative methods.
The social sciences,[1] in studying subjective, inter-subjective and objective or structural aspects of society, are traditionally referred to as soft sciences. This is in contrast to hard sciences, such as the natural sciences, which may focus exclusively on objective aspects of nature. Nowadays, however, according to proponents of this view, the distinction between the hard sciences and many of the so-called soft sciences is blurred. Currently, it is a matter of fact that some social science subfields have become very quantitative in methodology. Conversely, the interdisciplinary and cross-disciplinary nature of scientific inquiry into human behavior and social and environmental factors affecting it have made many of the so-called hard sciences interested on social science methodology.[2] Examples of boundary blurring include emerging disciplines like social studies of medicine, neuropsychology, bioeconomics and the history and sociology of science. Increasingly, quantitative and qualitative methods are being integrated in the study of human action and its implications and consequences.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_sciences]

Research-method

Research methods shared include a wide variety of quantitative and qualitative methods.
The graphism thesis maintains that social sciences do not use graphs as much as natural sciences.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_sciences]

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
Social science disciplines
* 2.1 Anthropology
* 2.2 Economics
* 2.3 Education
* 2.4 Geography
* 2.5 History
* 2.6 Law
* 2.7 Linguistics
* 2.8 Political science
* 2.9 Psychology
* 2.10 Sociology
* 2.11 Further fields:
* Communication studies
* Development studies
* Information science
* Sociobiology
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_sciences]

_SPECIFIC:
· Anthropology: Archeology
· Economics
· Geography: Human geography
· History
· Political science: International studies, Political economy, Public administration
· Law
· Linguistics
· Psychology
· Sociology: Criminology, Criminal Justice, Demography
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_unit]

sciSoc'Socialization

_CREATED: {2012-04-21}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Socialization,
* McsEngl.socialization@cptCore330i,

Socialization (or socialisation) is a term used by sociologists, social psychologists, anthropologists, political scientists and educationalists to refer to the lifelong process of inheriting and disseminating norms, customs and ideologies, providing an individual with the skills and habits necessary for participating within his or her own society. Socialization is thus ‘the means by which social and cultural continuity are attained’.[1][2]

Socialization describes a process which may lead to desirable, or 'moral', outcomes. Individual views on certain issues, such as race or economics, may be socialized (and to that extent normalized) within a society. Many socio-political theories postulate that socialization provides only a partial explanation for human beliefs and behaviors, maintaining that agents are not 'blank slates' predetermined by their environment.[3] Scientific research provides some evidence that people might be shaped by both social influences and genes.[4][5][6][7] Genetic studies have shown that a person's environment interacts with his or her genotype to influence behavioral outcomes[8].
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Socialization]

sciSoc'Structural-functionalism

_CREATED: {2012-04-21}

name::
* McsEngl.sciSoc'Structural-functionalism,
* McsEngl.conceptCore330.9,
* McsEngl.structural-functionalism@cptCore330.9,

_GENERIC:
* sociology's-school#cptCore330.4#

_DESCRIPTION:
Structural functionalism is a framework for building theory that sees society as a complex system whose parts work together to promote solidarity and stability.[1] This approach looks at society through a macro-level orientation, which is a broad focus on the social structures that shape society as a whole.[2] This approach looks at both social structure and social functions. Functionalism addresses society as a whole in terms of the function of its constituent elements; namely norms, customs, traditions and institutions. A common analogy, popularized by Herbert Spencer, presents these parts of society as "organs" that work toward the proper functioning of the "body" as a whole.[3] In the most basic terms, it simply emphasizes "the effort to impute, as rigorously as possible, to each feature, custom, or practice, its effect on the functioning of a supposedly stable, cohesive system." For Talcott Parsons, "structural-functionalism" came to describe a particular stage in the methodological development of social science, rather than a specific school of thought.[4][5] The structural functionalism approach is a macro level type analysis, with a broad focus on social structures that shape society as a whole.[6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structural_functionalism]

FvMcs.science.STRUCTURALISM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore451,
* McsEngl.science.STRUCTURALISM,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.STRUCTURALISM,
* McsEngl.structuralism@cptCore451,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΟΜΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΣΤΡΟΥΚΤΟΥΡΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore451,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΣΤΡΟΥΚΤΟΥΡΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΑΠΟΨΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

Structuralism as a term refers to various theories across the humanities, social sciences and economics many of which share the assumption that structural relationships between concepts vary between different cultures/languages and that these relationships can be usefully exposed and explored.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structuralism]

"ΣΤΡΟΥΚΤΟΥΡΑΛΙΣΜΟΣ.
ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗ ΚΑΤΕΥΘΥΝΣΗ ΣΤΟΝ ΤΟΜΕΑ ΤΩΝ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΩΝ ΤΟΥ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΥ ΠΟΥ ΕΜΦΑΝΙΣΤΗΚΕ ΣΤΗ ΔΕΚΑΕΤΙΑ ΤΟΥ 1920 ΚΑΙ ΠΟΥ ΕΛΑΒΕ ΑΡΓΟΤΕΡΑ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΕΣ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΕΣ ΚΑΙ ΙΔΕΟΛΟΓΙΚΕΣ ΕΡΜΗΝΕΙΕΣ. Η ΓΕΝΕΣΗ ΤΟΥ ΣΤΡΟΥΚΤΟΥΡΑΛΙΣΜΟΥ ΩΣ ΣΥΓΚΕΚΡΙΜΕΝΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗΣ ΚΑΤΕΥΘΥΝΣΗΣ ΣΥΝΔΕΕΤΑΙ ΜΕ ΤΟ ΠΕΡΑΣΜΑ ΜΙΑΣ ΣΕΙΡΑΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΩΝ ΤΟΥ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΥ ΑΠΟ ΤΟ ΠΕΡΙΓΡΑΦΙΚΟ ΚΑΙ ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΚΟ ΚΥΡΙΩΣ ΕΠΙΠΕΔΟ ΕΡΕΥΝΑΣ ΣΤΟ ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΝΟ ΚΑΙ ΘΕΩΡΗΤΙΚΟ. ΒΑΣΗ ΤΟΥ ΠΕΡΑΣΜΑΤΟΣ ΑΥΤΟΥ ΗΤΑΝ Η ΧΡΗΣΙΜΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΔΟΜΙΚΗΣ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΥ, ΤΗΣ ΜΟΝΤΕΛΟΠΟΙΗΣΗΣ, ΚΑΘΩΣ ΚΑΙ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΩΝ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΠΟΙΗΣΗΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε97#cptResource164#]

Area-of-study#cptCore406.8#

Structuralism appeared in academia for the first time in the 19th century and then reappeared in the second half of the 20th century, when it grew to become one of the most popular approaches in academic fields concerned with the analysis of language, culture, and society.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structuralism]

HISTORY

Structuralism appeared in academia for the first time in the 19th century and then reappeared in the second half of the 20th century, when it grew to become one of the most popular approaches in academic fields concerned with the analysis of language, culture, and society. The work of Ferdinand de Saussure concerning linguistics is generally considered to be a starting point of 20th century structuralism. The term "structuralism" itself appeared in the works of French anthropologist Claude Le'vi-Strauss, and gave rise, in France, to the "structuralist movement," which spurred the work of such thinkers as Michel Foucault, Louis Althusser, the psychoanalyst Jacques Lacan, as well as the structural Marxism of Nicos Poulantzas. Almost all members of this so-called movement denied that they were part of it. Structuralism is closely related to semiotics. Post-structuralism attempted to distinguish itself from the simple use of the structural method. Deconstruction was an attempt to break with structuralistic thought. Some intellectuals like Julia Kristeva, for example, took structuralism (and Russian formalism) for a starting point to later become prominent post-structuralists. Structuralism has had varying degrees of influence in the social sciences: a great deal in the field of sociology, but hardly any in economics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structuralism]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* OTHERVIEW#cptCore505#

CRITIQUE

Reactions to structuralism
Today structuralism is less popular than approaches such as post-structuralism and deconstruction. There are many reasons for this. Structuralism has often been criticized for being ahistorical and for favoring deterministic structural forces over the ability of individual people to act. As the political turbulence of the 1960s and 1970s (and particularly the student uprisings of May 1968) began affecting academia, issues of power and political struggle moved to the center of people's attention. The ethnologist Robert Jaulin defined another ethnological method which clearly pitted itself against structuralism.
In the 1980s, deconstruction and its emphasis on the fundamental ambiguity of language--rather than its crystalline logical structure--became popular. By the end of the century structuralism was seen as a historically important school of thought, but it was the movements it spawned, rather than structuralism itself, which commanded attention.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structuralism]

FvMcs.science.THERMODYNAMICS

_CREATED: {2012-07-15}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore20,
* McsEngl.science.THERMODYNAMICS,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.THERMODYNAMICS,
* McsEngl.thermodynamics@cptCore20, {2012-07-15}

DEFINITION

Thermodynamics is the branch of natural science concerned with heat and its relation to other forms of energy and work. It defines macroscopic variables (such as temperature, entropy, and pressure) that describe average properties of material bodies and radiation, and explains how they are related and by what laws they change with time. Thermodynamics does not describe the microscopic constituents of matter, and its laws can be derived from statistical mechanics.
Thermodynamics can be applied to a wide variety of topics in science and engineering, such as engines, phase transitions, chemical reactions, transport phenomena, and even black holes. The results of thermodynamics are essential for other fields of physics and for chemistry, chemical engineering, aerospace engineering, mechanical engineering, cell biology, biomedical engineering, materials science, and are useful for other fields such as economics.[1][2]
Much of the empirical content of thermodynamics is contained in its four laws. The first law specifies that energy can be exchanged between physical systems as heat and thermodynamic work.[3] The second law concerns a quantity called entropy, that expresses limitations, arising from what is known as irreversibility, on the amount of thermodynamic work that can be delivered to an external system by a thermodynamic process.[4]
Historically, thermodynamics developed out of a desire to increase the efficiency of early steam engines, particularly through the work of French physicist Nicolas Lιonard Sadi Carnot (1824) who believed that the efficiency of heat engines was the key that could help France win the Napoleonic Wars.[5] Scottish physicist Lord Kelvin was the first to formulate a concise definition of thermodynamics in 1854:[6]
Thermo-dynamics is the subject of the relation of heat to forces acting between contiguous parts of bodies, and the relation of heat to electrical agency.
Initially, the thermodynamics of heat engines concerned mainly the thermal properties of their 'working materials', such as steam. This concern was then linked to the study of energy transfers in chemical processes, for example to the investigation, published in 1840, of the heats of chemical reactions[7] by Germain Hess, which was not originally explicitly concerned with the relation between energy exchanges by heat and work. Chemical thermodynamics studies the role of entropy in chemical reactions.[8][9][10][11][12][13][14][15][16] Also, statistical thermodynamics, or statistical mechanics, gave explanations of macroscopic thermodynamics by statistical predictions of the collective motion of particles based on the mechanics of their microscopic behavior.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

Thermodynamic-system

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore20.1,
* McsEngl.thermodynamic-system@cptCore20.1, {2012-07-15}

A thermodynamic system is a precisely defined macroscopic region of the universe, often called a physical system, that is studied using the principles of thermodynamics.
All space in the universe outside the thermodynamic system is known as the surroundings, the environment, or a reservoir. A system is separated from its surroundings by a boundary which may be notional or real, but which by convention delimits a finite volume. Exchanges of work, heat, or matter between the system and the surroundings may take place across this boundary. Thermodynamic systems are often classified by specifying the nature of the exchanges that are allowed to occur across its boundary.
A thermodynamic system is characterized and defined by a set of thermodynamic parameters associated with the system. The parameters are experimentally measurable macroscopic properties, such as volume, pressure, temperature, electric field, and others.
The set of thermodynamic parameters necessary to uniquely define a system is called the thermodynamic state of a system. The state of a system is expressed as a functional relationship, the equation of state, between its parameters. A system is in thermodynamic equilibrium when the state of the system does not change with time.
Originally, in 1824, Sadi Carnot described a thermodynamic system as the working substance under study.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thermodynamic_system]

FvMcs.science.ARGUMENTATION-THEORY

_CREATED: {2007-09-03}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore547,
* McsEngl.science.ARGUMENTATION-THEORY,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.ARGUMENTATION-THEORY,
* McsEngl.argumentation@cptCore547,
* McsEngl.argumentation'theory@cptCore547,

DEFINITION

analytic

Argumentation theory, or argumentation, embraces the arts and sciences of civil debate, dialogue, conversation, and persuasion. It studies rules of inference, logic, and procedural rules in both artificial and real world settings. Argumentation is concerned primarily with reaching conclusions through logical reasoning, that is, claims based on premises. Although including debate and negotiation which are concerned with reaching mutually acceptable conclusions, argumentation theory also encompasses the branch of social debate in which victory over an opponent is the primary goal. This art and science is often the means by which people protect their beliefs or self-interests in rational dialogue, in common parlance, and during the process of arguing. Argumentation is used in law, for example in trials, in preparing an argument to be presented to a court, and in testing the validity of certain kinds of evidence. Also, argumentation scholars study the post hoc rationalizations by which organizational actors try to justify decisions they have made irrationally.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argumentation_theory]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* LOGIC_THEORY##

ORGANIZATION

Organizations
* Association for Informal Logic and Critical Thinking
* International Society for the Study of Argumentation (ISSA)
* American Forensics Association

resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

Links on argumentation theory
* http://www.cs.uu.nl/people/henry/research/argtheory.html
* http://argue.net
* http://www.tcw.utwente.nl/theorieenoverzicht/Levels%20of %20theories/micro/Argumentation%20Theory.doc/
* http://io.uwinnipeg.ca/~walton/
* http://www.argumentum.ch
* http://www.yorku.ca/gilbert/argthry/

wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

AND INFORMAL-LOGIC

name::
* McsEngl.argumentation'theory'and'informal'logic@cptCore547,

In general, the label "argumentation" is used by speech and communication scholars (such as Joseph W. Wenzel, G. Thomas Goodnight, Robin Rowland, Dale Hample, C. Scott Jacobs, Sally Jackson, and Charles Arthur Willard) while the label "informal logic" is used by philosophers, the informal logic movement being the brainchild of University of Windsor philosophers Ralph Johnson and Tony Blair. Informal logic indeed has its own Wikipedia entry. Over the past thirty years, however, scholars from several disciplines have co-mingled at international conferences such as that hosted by the University of Amsterdam (the Netherlands) and the International Society for the Study of Argumentation. Other international conferences are the biannual conference held at Alta, Utah sponsored by the (US) National Communication Association and American Forensics Association and conferences sponsored by the Ontario Society for the Study of Argumentation (OSSA).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argumentation_theory]

Informal logic's ties to argumentation theory broadly understood have been highlighted and nurtured in conferences and publications, most notably in six multi-disciplinary Amsterdam conferences (which have occurred at regular four-year intervals since 1986, coinciding with the last stages of the World Cup of soccer on each occasion: 1986, 1990, 1994, 1998, 2002, 2006). All were hosted by the International Society for the Study of Argumentation ("ISSA"). Other important initiatives include the First and Second Tokyo Conferences on Argumentation, held in 2000 and 2004, and the "Symposium on Argument and Computation" held in Perthshire, Scotland in 2000.
[Groarke, Leo, "Informal Logic", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2007 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL = <http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2007/entries/logic-informal/>.]

FvMcs.science.FORMAL-SCIENCE

_CREATED: {2007-08-20}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore555,
* McsEngl.science.FORMAL-SCIENCE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.science.FORMAL-SCIENCE,
* McsEngl.formal-science,
* McsEngl.formal'science@cptCore555,

DEFINITION

analytic

A formal science is the academic study that is predominantly concerned with abstract formal systems, for instance, logic, mathematics, and the theoretical branches of computer science, information theory, and statistics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formal_science]

AXIOM

name::
* McsEngl.axiom@cptCore555i,

=== _NOTES: Etymology
The word "axiom" comes from the Greek word αξιωμα (axioma), which means that which is deemed worthy or fit or that which is considered self-evident. The word comes from αξιοειν (axioein), meaning to deem worthy, which in turn comes from αξιος (axios), meaning worthy. Among the ancient Greek philosophers an axiom was a claim which could be seen to be true without any need for proof.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axiom]

In many contexts, "axiom," "postulate," and "assumption" are used interchangeably.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axiom]

Postulate vs. Axiom

* The terms “postulate” and “axiom” are frequently used interchangeably as synonyms for each other (although there is a modern tendency to avoid using the word axiom, replacing it with property or postulate). But there is a difference in connotation that gives a shade of exactness to the definitions.

The term "axiom" has been applied historically to those statements that are applicable to a variety of fields of knowledge; for example: equivalence properties (reflexive, symmetric, and transitive); properties of equality and inequality (addition, subtraction, division, multiplication, and substitution); the whole is equal to the sum of its parts and is greater than any of its parts; etc. The general applicability of these properties to a wide variety of fields is obvious.

On the other hand, postulates apply to one, more specific field of knowledge. Probably the most famous set of postulates is Euclid's five postulates of plane geometry:
1. Two points determine a line.
2. Any line segment can be extended in a straight line as far as desired, in either direction.
3. Given any length and any point, a circle can be drawn having the length as radius and that point as center.
4. All right angles are congruent.
5. Parallel postulate. If two lines intersect a third in such a way that the sum of the inner angles on one side is less than two right angles, then the two lines inevitably must intersect each other on that side, if extended far enough.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Postulate]

_DEFINITION:
An axiom is a sentence or proposition that is not proved or demonstrated and is considered as self-evident or as an initial necessary consensus for a theory building or acceptation. Therefore, it is taken for granted as true, and serves as a starting point for deducing and inferencing other (theory dependent) truths.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axiom]

FORMAL-LANGUAGE#cptCore1018: attPar#

FORMAL-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.formal'system@cptCore555,

_DEFINITION:
Formal systems in mathematics consist of the following elements:
1. A finite set of symbols (i.e. the alphabet), that can be used for constructing formulas (i.e. finite strings of symbols).
2. A grammar, which tells how well-formed formulas (abbreviated wff) are constructed out of the symbols in the alphabet. It is usually required that there be a decision procedure for deciding whether a formula is well formed or not.
3. A set of axioms or axiom schemata: each axiom must be a wff.
4. A set of inference rules.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formal_systems]

wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.Νανοκρύσταλος

_CREATED: {2012-02-12}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore432,
* McsElln.Νανοκρύσταλος,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.Νανοκρύσταλος,
* McsElln.νανοκρυσταλος-432,

DEFINITION

ATTRIBUTE

Οι «ιδιοτροπίες» των νανοκρυστάλλων

Ο καθηγητής Παύλος Αλιβιζάτος στο γραφείο του στο Εργαστήριο Λόρενς Μπέρκλεϊ

Ειδικότητα του καθηγητή Αλιβιζάτου είναι οι νανοκρύσταλλοι, δηλαδή μικροί κρύσταλλοι διάφορων υλικών με διαστάσεις μερικά νανόμετρα (1 νανόμετρο = 1 δισεκατομμυριοστό του μέτρου). Το ξεχωριστό ενδιαφέρον για τους νανοκρυστάλλους πηγάζει από το γεγονός ότι οι ιδιότητές τους δεν εξαρτώνται μόνο από το είδος του υλικού από το οποίο είναι κατασκευασμένοι αλλά και από το μέγεθος του νανοκρυστάλλου. Σύμφωνα με το παράδειγμα που φέρνει ο ίδιος, το σημείο τήξης του χρυσού μπορεί να το βρει κανείς σε οποιοδήποτε βιβλίο Χημείας ή στο Διαδίκτυο, το σημείο τήξης όμως ενός νανοκρυστάλλου χρυσού όχι, επειδή είναι διαφορετικό για διαφορετικά μεγέθη. Οι νανοκρύσταλλοι έχουν πολλές και σημαντικές εφαρμογές στην τεχνολογία, οι σημαντικότερες ίσως από τις οποίες είναι η κατασκευή φωτοβολταϊκών στοιχείων χαμηλού κόστους και συσκευών τεχνητής φωτοσύνθεσης.

Οσοι σκέφθηκαν να τοποθετήσουν φωτοβολταϊκά στοιχεία στο σπίτι τους για παραγωγή ηλεκτρικού ρεύματος από το ηλιακό φως γνωρίζουν πολύ καλά ότι το κόστος αυτών των συσκευών είναι πολύ μεγάλο. Ο λόγος είναι ότι τα σημερινά φωτοβολταϊκά στοιχεία είναι κατασκευασμένα από κρυστάλλους πυριτίου, το κόστος των οποίων είναι υψηλό επειδή το πυρίτιο δεν είναι ανεξάντλητο στη φύση και έχει μεγάλη ζήτηση για την κατασκευή ολοκληρωμένων ηλεκτρονικών κυκλωμάτων. Το κόστος ανεβαίνει επίσης επειδή η κατασκευή ενός μεγάλου κρυστάλλου είναι πολύ ακριβότερη από την κατασκευή πολλών μικρών. Ενα καλό παράδειγμα του καθηγητή Αλιβιζάτου για το δεύτερο σκέλος είναι το κόστος των διαμαντιών, τα οποία δεν είναι τίποτα περισσότερο από κρυσταλλικός άνθρακας. Ενα μεγάλο διαμάντι είναι ασύγκριτα ακριβότερο από πολλά μικρά ίσου βάρους επειδή είναι δύσκολο να βρει κανείς ένα μεγάλο διαμάντι χωρίς ελαττώματα.
[http://www.tovima.gr/science/article/?aid=442857]

FvMcs.socHmn'STANDARD

_CREATED: {2007-12-09}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore459,
* McsEngl.socHmn'STANDARD,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.socHmn'STANDARD,
* McsEngl.entity.standard.human@cptCore459, {2012-07-02}
* McsEngl.standard, {2007-12-09}
* McsEngl.standard.human@cptCore459,
* McsEngl.agreement,
* McsEngl.code'standard@cptCore459,
* McsEngl.convention@cptCore459,
* McsEngl.protocol@cptCore459,
* McsEngl.protocol,
=== _ABBREVIATION.3LETTER:
* McsEngl.std@cptCore459,
* McsEngl.stdHmn@cptCore459, {2013-07-26}
* McsEngl.stndHmn@cptCore459, {2012-06-10}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΔΙΑΓΡΑΦΗ@cptCore459,
* McsElln.ΠΡΩΤΟΚΟΛΟ,
* McsElln.ΠΡΩΤΥΠΟ@cptCore139,
* McsElln.ΠΡΩΤΥΠΟ,
* McsElln.ΣΥΜΒΑΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΣΥΜΦΩΝΑ,
* McsElln.ΣΤΑΝΤΑΡ,
* McsElln.ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.normo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.normo,
* McsEngl.standardo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.standardo,
* McsEngl.code = cxifro@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.code = cxifro,
* McsEngl.kodo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.kodo,

standard'setConceptName#cptCore653#

name::
* McsEngl.standard'setConceptName,

Noun
* S: (n) standard, criterion, measure, touchstone (a basis for comparison; a reference point against which other things can be evaluated) "the schools comply with federal standards"; "they set the measure for all subsequent work"
* S: (n) criterion, standard (the ideal in terms of which something can be judged) "they live by the standards of their community"
* S: (n) standard (a board measure = 1980 board feet)
* S: (n) standard, monetary standard (the value behind the money in a monetary system)
* S: (n) standard (an upright pole or beam (especially one used as a support)) "distance was marked by standards every mile"; "lamps supported on standards provided illumination"
* S: (n) standard, banner (any distinctive flag)

Adjective
* S: (adj) standard (conforming to or constituting a standard of measurement or value; or of the usual or regularized or accepted kind) "windows of standard width"; "standard sizes"; "the standard fixtures"; "standard brands"; "standard operating procedure"
* S: (adj) standard (commonly used or supplied) "standard procedure"; "standard car equipment"
* S: (adj) standard (established or well-known or widely recognized as a model of authority or excellence) "a standard reference work"; "the classical argument between free trade and protectionism"
* S: (adj) standard, received (conforming to the established language usage of educated native speakers) "standard English" (American); "received standard English is sometimes called the King's English" (British)
* S: (adj) standard, stock (regularly and widely used or sold) "a standard size"; "a stock item"
[wn, 2007-12-09]

code'setConceptName#cptCore653#

name::
* McsEngl.code'setConceptName,

In communications, a code is a rule for converting a piece of information (for example, a letter, word, or phrase) into another form or representation, not necessarily of the same type. In communications and information processing, encoding is the process by which information from a source is converted into symbols to be communicated. Decoding is the reverse process, converting these code symbols back into information understandable by a receiver.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Code]

A code is a rule for converting a piece of information into another object or action, not necessarily of the same sort.

Code may also refer to:

* Code (cryptography), a device for hiding the meaning of a message
* Code (computer programming), any sequence of statements and/or declarations written in some human-readable computer programming language
* Code (law), a body of law written and enforced by a state
* Code (semiotics), a device to carry information in a verbal and/or nonverbal form
* Code (information theory), a function mapping an alphabet to non-negative real numbers
* Code (metadata), data elements whose allowable values can be represented as enumerated lists
* Code (set theory), a set with a particular isomorphism to another set
* Code (album), an album by Cabaret Voltaire
* Code (band), a Norwegian/English black metal band
* Code Lyoko, the French animated television series
* The Code (band), a ska punk band
* The Code (film), a Linux documentary
* "The Code" (Smart Guy), an episode of Smart Guy
* Code and Other Laws of Cyberspace, a book by Lawrence Lessig
* Code: The Hidden Language of Computer Hardware and Software, a book by Charles Petzold
* Cardiac arrest, a life-threatening medical condition (a term used by medical personnel)

Code may also be used for:
* Variety (linguistics), a language, dialect, or language register
* Code, any one of the distinct games known as football
* Morse Code, a method for transmitting telegraphic information
* The Code or Konami Code
* The Code or code of non-infringement
* Code, a unit of scale in model railroading
* Coding theory, a branch of mathematics and computer science dealing with data transmission
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Code_%28disambiguation%29]

Noun

* S: (n) code, codification (a set of rules or principles or laws (especially written ones))
* S: (n) code (a coding system used for transmitting messages requiring brevity or secrecy)
* S: (n) code, computer code ((computer science) the symbolic arrangement of data or instructions in a computer program or the set of such instructions)

Verb

* S: (v) code (attach a code to) "Code the pieces with numbers so that you can identify them later"
* S: (v) code, encipher, cipher, cypher, encrypt, inscribe, write in code (convert ordinary language into code) "We should encode the message for security reasons"
[wn, 2007-12-15]

DEFINITION

Standard is any ATTRIBUTE-OF-HUMAN-SOCIETY, COMMON to its members.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-20]

standard is the method, not the process of applying this method.
[hmnSngo.2007-12-21_KasNik]

analytic

Standard is COMMON_KOGNEPTO for a referento (objekteto or dinepto) in a society.
[hmnSngo.2007-12-14_KasNik]

A STANDARD is COMMON-DEFINED attributes for an entity in a society.
[hmnSngo.2007-12-14_KasNik]

Common use of the word standard implies that it is a universally agreed-upon set of guidelines for interoperability. However, the plurality of standards-issuing organizations means that a document purporting to be a "standard" doesn't necessarily have the support of many parties. As Grace Hopper said, "The wonderful thing about standards is that there are so many of them to choose from".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Standard]

std'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* knower##
* sympan'society#cptCore331#

std'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.std'WholeNo-relation,

std'AND'FORMAT

_CREATED: {2007-12-21}

name::
* McsEngl.std'AND'FORMAT,
* McsEngl.format-and-standard@cptCore459i,

_DEFINITION:
Standard is any COMMON format#cptCore320#.
[hmnSngo.2007-12-21_KasNik]

std'OTHER-VIEW#cptCore505#

name::
* McsEngl.std'OTHER-VIEW,

Convention

A convention is a set of agreed, stipulated or generally accepted standards, norms, social norms or criteria, often taking the form of a custom.

Certain types of rules or customs may become law and regulatory legislation may be introduced to formalize or enforce the convention (for example, laws that define on which side of the road vehicles must be driven). In a social context, a convention may retain the character of an "unwritten" law of custom (for example, the manner in which people greet each other, such as by shaking each other's hands).

In physical sciences, numerical values (such as constants, quantities, or scales of measurement) are called conventional if they do not represent a measured property of nature, but originate in a convention, for example an average of many measurements, agreed between the scientists working with these values.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Convention_(norm)]

Norm-philosophy

Norms are concepts (sentences) of practical import, oriented to effecting an action, rather than conceptual abstractions that describe, explain, and express. Normative sentences imply “ought-to” types of statements and assertions, in distinction to sentences that provide “is” types of statements and assertions. Common normative sentences include commands, permissions, and prohibitions; common normative abstract concepts include sincerity, justification, and honesty. A popular account of norms describes them as reasons to take action, to believe, and to feel.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norm_(philosophy)] {2012-04-21}

Social-norm

Social norms are the explicit or implicit rules specifying what behaviours are acceptable within a society or group. They can also be defined as the shared ways of thinking, feeling, desiring, deciding, and acting which are observable in regularly repeated behaviours and are adopted because they are assumed to solve problems.[1] This sociological and social psychological term has been further defined as "the rules that a group uses for appropriate and inappropriate values, beliefs, attitudes and behaviours. They have also been described as the "customary rules of behavior that coordinate our interactions with others."[2] Social norms are rules that define the behaviour that is expected or acceptable in particular circumstances.

In addition, it is a set of rules and expectations by which a society guides the behaviour of its members.[3]

Social norms are neither static nor universal; they change with respect to time and vary with respect to culture, social classes, and social groups. What is deemed to be acceptable dress, speech or behavior in one social group may not be acceptable in another.

Deference to social norms maintains one's acceptance and popularity within a particular group. Social norms can be enforced formally (e.g., through sanctions) or informally (e.g., through body language and non-verbal communication cues). By ignoring or breaking social norms, one risks becoming unpopular or an outcast.

As social beings, individuals learn when and where it is appropriate to say certain things, to use certain words, to discuss certain topics or wear certain clothes, and when it is not. Thus, knowledge about cultural norms is important for impression management,[4] which is an individual's regulation of their nonverbal behaviour. One also comes to know through experience what types of people he/she can and cannot discuss certain topics with or wear certain types of dress around. Typically, this knowledge is derived through experience (i.e. social norms are learned through social interaction).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norm_(sociology)]

std'Knower#attWho#

_CREATED: {2007-12-15}

name::
* McsEngl.std'Knower,
* McsEngl.knower-of-standard@cptCore459i,

_DEFINITION:
The member of a society who knows the standard.
[hmnSngo.2007-12-15_KasNik]

std'organization

_CREATED: {2007-12-09}

name::
* McsEngl.std'organization,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.19,
* McsEngl.conceptCore458,
* McsEngl.org.STANDARDS,
* McsEngl.sdo@cptCore458,
* McsEngl.standards-body@cptCore458,
* McsEngl.standards-development-organization@cptCore458,
* McsEngl.standards-organization@cptCore458,
* McsEngl.oznStd,
* McsEngl.orgStd, {2013-10-21}
* McsEngl.orgStnd, {2013-01-02}

DEFINITION

A standards organization, also sometimes referred to as a standards body, a standards development organization or SDO (depending on what is being referenced), is any entity whose primary activities are developing, coordinating, promulgating, revising, amending, reissuing, interpreting, or otherwise maintaining standards that address the interests of a wide base of users outside the standards development organization.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Standards_organization]

orgStd.SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.SPECIFIC,

orgStd.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.COUNTRY

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.COUNTRY,


* INTERNATIONAL_SDO
* REGIONAL_SDO
* COUNTRY_SDO

orgStd.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.DOMAIN (TOPIC)

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.DOMAIN (TOPIC),

orgStd.ANSI

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.ANSI,
* McsEngl.conceptIt296,
* McsEngl.ANSI,
* McsEngl.ansi@cptIt296code,
* McsEngl.american-national-standards-institute,

DEFINITION

ΣΥΜΜΕΤΕΧΕΙ ΕΝΕΡΓΑ ΣΤΗΝ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ ΣΥΣΤΑΣΕΩΝ ΣΤΟ ΧΩΡΟ ΤΩΝ ΓΛΩΣΣΩΝ ΠΡΟΓΡΑΜΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΥ, ΟΠΩΣ
COBOL,
FORTRAN,
ΜΑΓΝΗΤΙΚΩΝ ΜΕΣΩΝ ΑΠΟΘΗΚΕΥΣΗΣ ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΩΝ,
DATA COMMUNICATIONS

It is a non-governmental organization founded in 1918 that proposes, modifies, approves, and publishes data processing standards for voluntary use in the United States.
ANSI is also the U.S. representative to the International Standards Organization (ISO) in Paris, and the International Electrotechnical commission (IEC).
[SOURCE: PC-GLOSSARY 1993]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
association#ql:[Level CONCEPT:rl? conceptEconomy266]##cptEconomy7.83#

ADDRESS#cptCore925.15#

1430 BROADWAY
NEW YORK, NY 10018, USA
TEL-001-212-354.3300

STANDARD#cptIt139#

X3.1
ΡΥΘΜΟΙ ΜΕΤΑΔΟΣΗΣ ΓΙΑ ΣΥΓΧΡΟΝΕΣ ΜΕΤΑΔΟΣΕΙΣ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ.

X3.36
ΡΥΘΜΟΙ ΜΕΤΑΔΟΣΗΣ ΥΨΗΛΩΝ ΤΑΧΥΤΗΤΩΝ ΜΕΤΑΞΥ DATA TERMINAL EQUIPMENT KAI DATA CIRCUIT TERMINATING EQUIPMENT

orgStd.CCITT

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.CCITT,
* McsEngl.conceptIt128,
* McsEngl.CCITT,
* McsEngl.CCITT@cptIt128,
* McsEngl.ITU-T,
* McsEngl.ITU'T@cptIt128,
* McsEngl.International-Telegraph-&-Telephone-Union---Telecommunication-Standardization-Section,
* McsEngl.International-Telegraf-and-Telephone-Consultative-Committee,

* McsEngl.FRANCE:-Comite-Consultatif-Internationale-Telegraphique-et-Telephonic,

DEFINITION

Σήμερα η CCITT έχει αντικατασταθεί απο την ITU-T (International Telegraph & Telephone Union - Telecommunication Standardization Section).

ADDRESS#cptCore925.15#

INTERNATIONAL TELECOMMUNICATION UNION
GENERAL SECRETARIAT
PLACE DES NATIONS, 1121 GENEVA 20, SWITZERLAND
TEL-0041-22-995.111

ΚΥΡΟΣ

"ΕΙΝΑΙ ΣΗΜΕΡΑ Ο ΠΛΕΟΝ ΣΕΒΑΣΤΟΣ ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΕΩΝ ΣΕ ΘΕΜΑΤΑ ΤΗΛΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΩΝ, ΙΔΙΑΙΤΕΡΑ ΣΤΗΝ ΤΗΛΕΦΩΝΙΑ, ΤΗΝ ΤΗΛΕΓΡΑΦΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΙΣ ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΕΣ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ"
[ΑΛΕΞΟΠΟΥΛΟΣ-ΚΑ, 1992, 520#cptResource223]

ΔΗΜΟΣΙΕΥΣΕΙΣ

ΚΑΘΕ 4 ΧΡΟΝΙΑ ΕΓΚΡΙΝΟΥΝ ΚΑΙ ΔΗΜΟΣΙΕΥΟΥΝ ΤΙΣ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΕΙΣ ΠΟΥ ΣΥΝΘΕΤΟΥΝ ΣΤΟ ΕΝΔΙΑΜΕΣΟ ΧΡΟΝΙΚΟ ΔΙΑΣΤΗΜΑ. ΧΡΗΣΙΜΟΠΟΙΟΥΝ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΕΤΙΚΑ ΧΡΩΜΑΤΑ.
1964 ΜΠΛΕ
1968 ΑΣΠΡΟ
1972 ΠΡΑΣΙΝΟ
1976 ΠΟΡΤΟΚΑΛΙ
1980 ΚΙΤΡΙΝΟ
1984 ΚΟΚΚΙΝΟ
1988 ΜΠΛΕ

STANDARD#cptIt139#


I: ΣΥΣΤΑΣΕΙΣ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΕΣ ΜΕ ISDN.

F 300: ΕΙΝΑΙ ΤΟ ΠΡΟΤΥΠΟ ΓΙΑ VIDEOTEX


Q: ΣΥΣΤΑΣΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΙΣ ΜΕΤΑΓΩΓΕΣ (SWITCHING)


R: ΤΗΛΕΓΡΑΦΙΚΕΣ ΜΕΤΑΔΟΣΕΙΣ

X: ΣΥΣΤΑΣΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΕΣ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ ΜΕΣΩ ΨΗΦΙΑΚΩΝ ΔΙΚΤΥΩΝ ΜΕΤΑΔΟΣΗΣ, ΥΠΗΡΕΣΙΕΣ ΨΗΦΙΑΚΩΝ ΑΦΙΕΡΩΜΕΝΩΝ ΓΡΑΜΜΩΝ CIRCUIT AND PACKET SWITCHING.
X.25#cptIt114: attPar#
X.400: E-MAIL
X.500: CCITT σύσταση, για ενα στάνταρ καταλόγων.


U: ΜΕΤΑΓΩΓΕΣ ΣΤΟ ΤΗΛΕΓΡΑΦΙΚΟ ΔΙΚΤΥΟ.

V: ΣΥΣΤΑΣΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΕΣ ΔΕΔΟΜΕΝΩΝ ΜΕΣΩ ΚΟΙΝΩΝ ΤΗΛΕΦΩΝΙΚΩΝ ΓΡΑΜΜΩΝ.
V.42: ΠΡΟΤΥΠΟ ΓΙΑ ΔΙΟΡΘΩΣΗ ΛΑΘΩΝ MODEM
V.32bis: 14400bps
V.34: 28.800bps (από το σεπ. 1994)

orgStd.CEPT

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.CEPT,
* McsEngl.conceptIt298,
* McsEngl.CEPT,
* McsEngl.european-conference-of-postal-and-telecommunications-administrations,

DEFINITION

ΕΙΝΑΙ ΕΝΑΣ ΜΗΧΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΟ ΣΥΝΤΟΝΙΣΜΟ ΤΗΣ ΚΥΒΕΡΝΗΤΙΚΗΣ ΠΟΛΙΤΙΚΗΣ ΤΩΝ ΕΥΡΩΠΑΙΚΩΝ ΧΩΡΩΝ ΣΕ ΤΗΛΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΚΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΑΧΥΔΡΟΜΙΚΑ ΘΕΜΑΤΑ. ΔΗΜΟΣΙΕΥΕΙ ΕΠΙΣΗΣ ΣΥΣΤΑΣΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΕΥΡΩΠΗ ΚΑΙ ΓΙΑ ΤΑ ΠΑΡΑΠΑΝΩ ΘΕΜΑΤΑ. ΣΗΜΑΝΤΙΚΗ ΠΡΟΣΠΑΘΕΙΑ ΚΑΤΑΒΑΛΛΕΙ ΣΕ ΘΕΜΑΤΑ ΨΗΦΙΑΚΩΝ ΔΙΚΤΥΩΝ ΚΑΙ ISDN.

orgStd.ECMA

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.ECMA,
* McsEngl.conceptIt297,
* McsEngl.ecma@cptIt297,
* McsEngl.Eueropean-Computer-Manufacturers-Association@cptIt297,

DEFINITION

ΙΔΡΥΘΗΚΕ ΤΟ 1961 ΩΣ ΜΗ ΚΕΡΔΟΣΚΟΠΙΚΟΣ ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ ΑΠΟ ΤΗΝ BULL AND IBM-EUROPE ΓΙΑ ΝΑ ΦΤΑΣΕΙ ΣΗΜΕΡΑ ΤΑ 45 ΜΕΛΗ.
ΣΥΝΕΡΓΑΖΕΤΑΙ ΣΤΕΝΑ ΜΕ ΠΟΛΛΕΣ ΕΠΙΤΡΟΠΕΣ ΤΩΝ ISO, CCITT.

ADDRESS:
114 RUE DU PHONE, 1204 GENEVA, SWITZERLAND
TEL-0041-22-353.634

orgStd.EIA

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.EIA,
* McsEngl.conceptIt295,
* McsEngl.EIA,
* McsEngl.EIA@cptIt295code,
* McsEngl.electronic-industries-association,

DEFINITION

ADDRESS:
2001 EYE STREET, WASHINGTON DC 20006, USA
TEL-001-202-457.4966

STANDARD#cptIt139#


RS-232#cptIt169: attSpe# (EIA-232) (Recommended Standard)
RS-366
RS-422
#RS-423=V.10
RS-449
RS-530

HISTORY of EIA-ELECTRONIC ENDUSTRIES ASSOCIATION

1924
ΙΔΡΥΘΗΚΕ ΣΤΙΣ ΗΠΑ.

orgStd.ETSI

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.ETSI,
* McsEngl.conceptIt299,
* McsEngl.ETSI,
* McsEngl.etsi@cptIt299code,
* McsEngl.european-telecommunications-standards-institure,

DEFINITION

ΙΔΡΥΘΗΚΕ ΤΟ 1989 ΜΕ ΣΚΟΠΟ ΤΗ ΔΗΜΙΟΥΡΓΙΑ ΕΝΙΑΙΑΣ ΠΟΛΙΤΙΚΗΣ ΣΤΙΣ ΤΗΛΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΕΣ ΤΩΝ ΧΩΡΩΝ ΤΗΣ ΕΥΡΩΠΗΣ. ΦΙΛΟΔΟΞΕΙ ΝΑ ΕΠΙΒΑΛΛΕΙ ΤΙΣ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΕΙΣ ΤΟΥ ΣΑΝ ΥΠΟΧΡΕΩΤΙΚΕΣ ΣΤΙΣ ΕΥΡΩΠΑΙΚΕΣ ΧΩΡΕΣ.

ADDRESS:
ROUTE DES LOUCIOLES SOPHIA-ANTIPOLIS
B.P. 152-06561 VALBONNE CEDEX, FRANCE
TEL-0033.92944200

STANDARD#cptIt139#

ETSI-RES 2:
defines standards for land mobile systems operating in the 2.4GHz bandwidth.
[BYTE, May 1994, 102]

ETSI-RES 10:
Committee is drafting a standard for a HIPERLAN (high performance LAN), tha will provide 10 to 20 Mbps bandwidths in the 5.2GHz bandwidth.

orgStd.generic.INFOTECH

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.generic.INFOTECH,

_SPECIFIC:
* ANSI#cptIt296# {American National Standards Institute} USA
* CEPT#cptIt298# {European Conference of Postal and Telecom/ns Administrations}
* ECMA#cptIt297# {Eueropean Computer Manufacturers Association}
* EIA#cptIt295# {Electronic Industries Association} USA
* ETSI#cptIt299# {European Telecommunicatins Standards Institute}
* IEEE
* ISO#cptIt164#
* ITU#cptIt294# {International Telecommunication Union}
   CCITT#cptIt128#
* T1 ACCREDITED STANDARDS COMITTEE,
* TIA#cptItorg965# {TELECOMMUNICATIONS INDUSTRY ASSOCIATION#cptItorg965#
* ΕΛΟΤ#cptIt300#

orgStd.generic.INTERNATIONAL

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.generic.INTERNATIONAL,
* McsEngl.international-standards-organization@cptCore458i,

_DEFINITION:
* Broadly, an international standards organization develops international standards.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Standards_organization]

_SPECIFIC:
* ISO#cptCore458.1#
* IEC#cptCore458.2#
* ITU

International standards organizations

* 3GPP - 3rd Generation Partnership Project - Website
* 3GPP2 - 3rd Generation Partnership Project 2 - Website
* Accellera - Accellera Organization - Website
* AIIM - Association for Information and Image Management - Website
* ASTM International
* AUTOSAR - Automotive technology - Website
* BIPM, CGPM, and CIPM - Bureau International des Poids et Mesures and the related organizations established under the Metre Convention of 1875. Website
* CableLabs - Cable Television Laboratories - Website
* CISPR - International Special Committee on Radio Interference
* DIN - Deutsches Institut fuer Normung e.V. Website (english version)
* Ecma International - Ecma International (previously called ECMA)
* FAI - Fe'de'ration Ae'ronautique Internationale - Website
* GS1 - Global supply chain standards (identification numbers, barcodes, electronic commerce transactions, RFID) - Website
* IBTA - Infiniband Trade Association
* IEC - International Electrotechnical Commission - Website
* IEEE - Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers - Website
* IETF - Internet Engineering Task Force - Website
* IFOAM - International Federation of Organic Agriculture Movements - Website
* ISO - International Organization for Standardization - Website
* ITU - The International Telecommunication Union - Website
o ITU-R - ITU Radiocommunications Sector (formerly known as CCIR)
o ITU-T - ITU Telecommunications Sector (formerly known as CCITT)
o ITU-D - ITU Telecom Development (formerly known as BDT)
* IUPAC - International Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry - Website
* Liberty Alliance - Liberty Alliance - Website
* Media Grid - Media Grid Standards Organization - Website
* N3P - Neutral Third Party - Website
* OASIS - Organization for the Advancement of Structured Information Standards - Website
* OGC - Open Geospatial Consortium - Website
* OGF - Open Grid Forum (merger of Global Grid Forum (GGF) and Enterprise Grid Alliance (EGA)) - Website
* SAI - Social Accountability International - Website
* SI - Syste`me International d'Unite's (International System of Units) - this is a standard, rather than a standards organization. See BIPM above (ISO and many other standards organizations ar also involved in maintaining this standard). Website
* SIF - Schools Interoperability Framework - SIF Website
* TM Forum - Telemanagement Forum - TMF Website
* UPU - Universal Postal Union - Standards website
* WMO - World Meteorological Organization
* W3C - World Wide Web Consortium - Website
* WSA - Website Standards Association Website
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Standards_organization]

There are many international standards organizations, but the three international organizations having the highest international recognition are the International Organization for Standardization (ISO), the International Electrotechnical Commission (IEC), and the International Telecommunication Union (ITU). All three of these have existed for more than 50 years (founded in 1947, 1906, and 1865, respectively) and they are all based in Geneva, Switzerland. They have established tens of thousands of standards covering almost every conceivable topic. Many of these are then adopted worldwide replacing various incompatible 'homegrown' standards. Many of these standards are naturally evolved from those designed in-house within an industry, or by a particular country, whilst others have been built from scratch by groups of experts who sit on various technical committees (TCs).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Standards_organization]

In addition to these organizations, there exist thousands of standards organizations that set standards within some more specialized context, such as IETF, W3C, IEEE, UPU or API. Often, these international standards organizations are not based on the principle of one member per country. Rather, membership in such international organizations is more granular having either organizational/corporate or individual technical expert members from around the globe.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Standards_organization]

orgStd.ISO

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.ISO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore458.1,
* McsEngl.iso'sdo-458.1,
* McsEngl.International-Organization-for-Standardization,
* McsEngl.international-standards-organization,
* McsEngl.ISO,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΕΘΝΗΣ-ΟΡΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ-ΠΡΟΔΙΑΓΡΑΦΩΝ,
* McsElln.ΔΙΕΘΝΗΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ-ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΗΣ,

_DEFINITION:
ISO. Εδρα το Παρίσι. Δημιουργεί προδιαγραφές για εθνικές και διεθνεις επικοινωνίες δεδομένων.
ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΙΤΑΙ ΑΠΟ ΤΙΣ ΕΘΝΙΚΕΣ ΕΠΙΤΡΟΠΕΣ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΕΩΝ 89 ΚΡΑΤΩΝ ΜΕΛΩΝ.

iso'ADDRESS#cptCore925.15#
INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATION FOR STANDARDIZATION
GENERAL SECRETARIAT
1 RUE DE VAREMPE, 1211 GENEVA, SWITZERLAND
TEL-0041-22-341.240

iso'Evoluting#cptCore546.171#
1947:
Ιδρύεται
[COMPUTER GO, SEP. 1996, 136]

iso'ResourceInfHmn#cptResource843#
http://www.iso.org/iso/home.htm

iso'iec24707.2007

name::
* McsEngl.iso'iec24707.2007,

ISO/IEC 24707:2007 defines Common Logic: a first-order logic framework intended for information exchange and transmission. The heart of the framework is a complete abstract syntax and abstract semantics for Common Logic, which provides the basis for many different concrete syntactic forms, called dialects, which conform to the syntax and semantics. Common Logic has some novel features, chief among them being a syntax which is signature-free and permits 'higher-order' constructions such as quantification over classes or relations while preserving a first-order model theory, and a semantics which allows theories to describe intensional entities such as classes or properties. It also fixes the meanings of a few conventions in widespread use, such as numerals to denote integers and quotation marks to denote character strings, and has provision for the use of datatypes and for naming, importing and transmitting content on the World Wide Web. ISO/IEC 24707:2007 defines the abstract syntax and semantics, and three concrete dialects are defined in the annexes. The three conforming dialects specified are Common Logic Interchange Format (CLIF), Conceptual Graph Interchange Format (CGIF) and XML for Common Logic (XCL).
[http://www.iso.org/iso/iso_catalogue/catalogue_tc/catalogue_detail.htm?csnumber=39175] 2007-12-13

orgStd.ITU

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.ITU,
* McsEngl.conceptCore458.2,
* McsEngl.itu'sdo-458.2,
* McsEngl.ITU,
* McsEngl.itu-458.2,
* McsEngl.international-telecommunication-union,
* McsElln.ΔΙΕΘΝΗΣ-ΕΝΩΣΗ-ΤΗΛΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΩΝ,

itu'Evoluting#cptCore546.171#
1947:
ΑΡΧΙΣΕ ΝΑ ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΕΙ ΥΠΟ ΤΗΝ ΑΙΓΙΔΑ ΤΩΝ ΗΝΩΜΕΝΩΝ ΕΘΝΩΝ.
1932:
ΜΕΤΟΝΟΜΑΖΕΤΑΙ ΣΕ ΔΙΕΘΝΗΣ ΕΝΩΣΗ ΤΗΛΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΩΝ.
1865:
ΙΔΡΥΕΤΑΙ Η ΔΙΕΘΝΗΣ ΤΗΛΕΓΡΑΦΙΚΗ ΕΝΩΣΗ.

itu'MEMBERS/ΕΔΡΑ/ΜΕΛΗ:
ΕΔΡΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η ΓΕΝΕΥΗ ΚΑΙ ΕΧΕΙ 166 ΚΡΑΤΗ ΜΕΛΗ.
[ΑΛΕΞΟΠΟΥΛΟΣ ΚΑ, 1992, 519]
105 μέλη
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 27 ΝΟΕΜ. 1994, 63]

itu'STRUCTURE:
ΓΕΝΙΚΗ ΓΡΑΜΜΑΤΕΙΑ
IFRB {International Frequency Registration Board}
CCIR {International Radio Consultative Committee}: ΑΣΥΡΜΑΤΕΣ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΕΙΣ

CCITT#cptIt128: attPar# {International Telegraf and Telephone Consultative Committee}

orgStd.IEC

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.IEC,
* McsEngl.IEC,
* McsEngl.iec'sdo-458i,

_DEFINITION:
The International Electrotechnical Commission[1] (IEC) is a not-for-profit, non-governmental international standards organization that prepares and publishes International Standards for all electrical, electronic and related technologies – collectively known as "electrotechnology". IEC standards cover a vast range of technologies from power generation, transmission and distribution to home appliances and office equipment, semiconductors, fibre optics, batteries, solar energy, nanotechnology and marine energy to mention just a few. Wherever you find electricity and electronics, you find the IEC supporting safety and performance, the environment, electrical energy efficiency and renewable energies. The IEC also manages conformity assessment schemes that certify whether equipment, systems or components conform to its International Standards. The IEC publishes standards with the IEEE and develops standards jointly with the ISO as well as the ITU.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/International_Electrotechnical_Commission]

orgStd.TIA

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.TIA,
* McsEngl.conceptItorg965,
* McsEngl.TIA,
* McsEngl.tia@cptItorg965,
* McsEngl.telecommunications-industry-association,

DEFINITION

TIA is a USA standard organization, ...
[NIKOS, JUNE 1995]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.humans.organization.society'spart#cptEconomy540#
ASSOCIATION#cptEconomy7.83#

WHOLE

WHOLE'OBJECTS,
usa#cptCore227#

Address#cptCore925.15#


Street:  
Town:  
Country:  USA#cptCore227#
Phone:  
Fax:  

orgStd.ΕΛΟΤ

name::
* McsEngl.orgStd.ΕΛΟΤ,
* McsEngl.conceptIt300,
* McsElln.ΕΛΟΤ@cptIt300,
* McsElln.ενν.ΕΛΛΗΝΙΚΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ-ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΕΩΝ,

DEFINITION

ΜΕΛΟΣ ΤΟΥ ISO.
ΠΡΟΣΦΑΤΗ ΔΡΑΣΤΗΡΙΟΤΗΤΑ-ΤΟΥ Η ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ ΚΩΔΙΚΩΝ ΜΕ ΕΛΛΗΝΙΚΟΥΣ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΕΣ.

ΔΙΕΥΘΥΝΣΗ
ΑΧΑΡΝΩΝ 313, ΑΘΗΝΑ 11145, ΤΗΛ-202.5917

std'Specification (spec)

name::
* McsEngl.std'Specification (spec),
* McsEngl.spec-459i,
* McsEngl.specification-459i,
* McsEngl.specification'of'standard-459i,

* McsEngl.spn, {2016-06-19}

_DEFINITION:
Specification is a-document describing the explicit set of requirements to be satisfied by a material, product, or service.
[hmnSngo.2016-06-19]
===
A specification is an explicit set of requirements to be satisfied by a material, product, or service. (ASTM definition)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Specification]

spec'VARIFICATION

name::
* McsEngl.spec'VARIFICATION,
* McsEngl.verification@cptCore459i,

Verification is a quality process that is used to evaluate whether or not a product, service, or system complies with a regulation, specification, or conditions imposed at the start of a development phase. Verification can be in development, scale-up, or production. This is often an internal process.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Verification_and_Validation]

spec'VALIDATION

name::
* McsEngl.spec'VALIDATION,
* McsEngl.validation@cptCore459i,

Validation is the process of establishing documented evidence that provides a high degree of assurance that a product, service, or system accomplishes its intended requirements. This often involves acceptance and suitability with external customers.
It is sometimes said that validation ensures that ‘you built the right thing’ and verification ensures that ‘you built it right’. 'Building the right thing' refers back to the user's needs, while 'building it right' checks that the documented development process was followed. In some contexts, it is required to have written requirements for both as well as formal procedures or protocols for determining compliance.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Verification_and_Validation]

spec'NOTATION

name::
* McsEngl.spec'NOTATION,
* McsEngl.notation-of-specification@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.specification's'notation@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.specification'language@cptCore459i,

_DEFINITION:
It is any language used to write a specification.
[hmnSngo.2007-12-10_KasNik]

_SPECIFIC:
* NATURAL_LANGUAGE
* BNF#cptIt516#
* SPECIFICATION_COMPUTER_LANGUAGE#cptIt362#

spec.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.USE

name::
* McsEngl.spec.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.USE,


* SPEC_PROCESS
* SPEC_RELATION
* SPEC_OBJECT

spec.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.AMBIGUITY

name::
* McsEngl.spec.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.AMBIGUITY,

spec.NON-FORMAL

_CREATED: {2007-12-14}

name::
* McsEngl.spec.NON-FORMAL,
* McsEngl.nonformal'specification@cptCore459i,

_DEFINITION:
Nonformal-specification is a specification that describes a NON clearly, uniquely defined entity.
[hmnSngo.2007-12-14_KasNik]

spec.FORMAL

name::
* McsEngl.spec.FORMAL,
* McsEngl.formal'specification@cptCore459i,

A formal specification is a mathematical description of software or hardware that may be used to develop an implementation. It describes what the system should do, not (necessarily) how the system should do it. Given such a specification, it is possible to use formal verification techniques to demonstrate that a candidate system design is correct with respect to the specification. This has the advantage that incorrect candidate system designs can be revised before a major investment has been made in actually implementing the design. An alternative approach is to use provably correct refinement steps to transform a specification into a design, and ultimately into an actual implementation, that is correct by construction.

It is important to note that a design (or implementation) cannot ever be declared “correct” in isolation, but only “correct with respect to a given specification”. Whether the formal specification correctly describes the problem to be solved is a separate issue. It is also a difficult issue to address, since it ultimately concerns the problem constructing abstracted formal representations of an informal concrete problem domain, and such an abstraction step is not amenable to formal proof. However, it is possible to validate a specification by proving “challenge” theorems concerning properties that the specification is expected to exhibit. If correct, these theorems reinforce the specifiers understanding of the specification and its relationship with the underlying problem domain. If not, the specification probably needs to be changed to better reflect the domain understanding of those involved with producing (and implementing) the specification.

The Z notation is an example of a leading formal specification language. Others include the Specification Language(VDM-SL) of the Vienna Development Method and the Abstract Machine Notation (AMN) of the B-Method.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formal_specification]

FORMAL-VERIFICATION

name::
* McsEngl.formal'verification@cptCore459i,

In the context of hardware and software systems, formal verification is the act of proving or disproving the correctness of intended algorithms underlying a system with respect to a certain formal specification or property, using formal methods of mathematics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formal_verification]

spec.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.LANGUAGE

name::
* McsEngl.spec.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.LANGUAGE,


* NATURAL_LANGUAGE_SPEC
* NON_NATURAL_LANGUAGE_SPEC

spec.NON-NATURAL-LANGUAGE

_CREATED: {2007-12-14}

name::
* McsEngl.spec.NON-NATURAL-LANGUAGE,
* McsEngl.non-natural-language-spec, {2007-12-15}
* McsEngl.normative-spec, {2007-12-14}

_DEFINITION:
Normative-specification is a formal or nonformal specification written in a formal-language.
[hmnSngo.2007-12-14_KasNik]

spec.RFC

name::
* McsEngl.spec.RFC,
* McsEngl.request-for-comments,
* McsEngl.rfc,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://pretty-rfc.herokuapp.com//
* https://github.com/mislav/rfc,

_DESCRIPTION:
In computer network engineering, a Request for Comments (RFC) is a memorandum published by the Internet Engineering Task Force (IETF) describing methods, behaviors, research, or innovations applicable to the working of the Internet and Internet-connected systems.
Through the Internet Society, engineers and computer scientists may publish discourse in the form of an RFC, either for peer review or simply to convey new concepts, information, or (occasionally) engineering humor. The IETF adopts some of the proposals published as RFCs as Internet standards.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Request_for_Comments]

std'Implementation

name::
* McsEngl.std'Implementation,

std'Enforcement

_CREATED: {2007-12-15}

name::
* McsEngl.std'Enforcement,
* McsEngl.code'enforcement@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.std'enforcement@cptCore459i,

_DEFINITION:
Code Enforcement is the act of enforcing a set of rules, principles, or laws (especially written ones) and insuring observance of a system of norms or customs. An authority usually enforces a civil code, a set of rules, or a body of laws and compel those subject to their authority to behave in a certain way.
Various individuals and organizations ensure compliance with the laws and rules including:
* Building inspector is an official who is charged with ensuring that construction is in compliance with local codes.
* Fire marshal is an official who is both a police officer and a firefighter and enforces a fire code.
* Health inspector is an official who is charged with ensuring that restaurants meet local health codes.
* Police forces are charged with maintaining public order, crime prevention, and enforcing criminal law.
* Zoning enforcement officer is an official who is charged with enforcing the zoning code of a local jurisdiction, such as a municipality or county.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Code_enforcement]

std'standardization

name::
* McsEngl.std'standardization,
* McsEngl.standardization@cptCore459i,

_DEFINITION:
In the context of technologies and industries, standardization is the process of establishing a technical specification, called a standard, among competing entities in a market, where this will bring benefits without hurting competition. It can also be viewed as a mechanism for optimising economic use of scarce resources such as forests, which are threatened by paper manufacture. As an example, all of Europe now uses 230 volt 50 Hz AC mains grids and GSM mobile phones, and (at least officially) measures lengths in metres. The United Kingdom has officially accepted metres for business purposes but feet and inches are still widely used by the general public.
In the context of social criticism and social sciences, standardization often means the process of establishing standards of various kinds, and improving efficiency to handle people, their interactions, cases, and so forth. Examples include formalization of judicial procedure in court, and establishing uniform criteria for diagnosing mental disease. Standardization in this sense is often discussed along with (or synonymously to) such large-scale social changes as modernization, bureaucratization, homogenization, and centralization of society.
In the context of business information exchanges, standardization refers to the process of developing data exchange standards for specific business processes using specific syntaxes. These standards are usually developed in voluntary consensus standards bodies such as the United Nations Center for Trade Facilitation and Electronic Business (UN/CEFACT), the World Wide Web Consortium W3C, and the Organization for the Advancement of Structured Information Standards (OASIS).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Standard]

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing#cptCore475#

std'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.societal.standard#cptCore331.9#
* entity.societal#cptCore331.10#
* brainin-info##cptCore181.61##

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.standard.specific,

_SPECIFIC: std.Alphabetically:
* standard.human.audio#cptCore459.6#
* standard.human.barcode#cptCore459.14#
* standard.human.CEN#cptCore459.13#
* standard.human.cryptography#cptCore459.12#
* standard.human.de_jure#cptCore459.7#
* standard.human.de_facto#cptCore459.8#
* standard.human.doing#cptCore459.1#
* standard.human.economic##
* standard.human.electrical#cptCore459.15#
* standard.human.environmental#cptCore459.10#
* standard.human.language#cptCore93#
* standard.human.information
* standard.human.informationNo
* standard.human.international#cptCore459.9#
* standard.human.ISO#cptCore459.2#
* standard.human.law#cptCore23#
* standard.human.measuring_quantity#cptCore776#
* standard.human.music#cptCore459.16#
* standard.human.name#cptCore459.11#
* standard.human.paper_size#cptCore459.17#
* standard.human.safety#cptCore459.5#
* standard.human.time#cptCore459.4#
* standard.human.visual#cptCore459.3#
* standard.human.w3c#ql:standard.w3c@cptIt#

_SPECIFIC: std.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.PROPERTY:
* standard.human.PROPRIETARY
* standard.human.NON_PROPRIETARY

_SPECIFIC: std.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.NATURALITY:
* standard.human.ARTIFICIAL
* standard.human.NATURAL

_SPECIFIC: std.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.OBLIGATION:
* standard.human.OBLIGATORY
* standard.human.OPTIONAL

_SPECIFIC: std.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.SOCIETY_QUANTITY:
* standard.human.INTERNATIONAL
* standard.human.REGIONAL
* standard.human.COUNTRY
* standard.human.COMUNITY

_SPECIFIC: std.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.ORGANIZATION:
* standard.human.ANSI
* standard.human.ASTM
* standard.human.CEN-#ql:cen_standard-*###
* standard.human.IEC
* standard.human.IEEE
* standard.human.ISO

_SPECIFIC: std.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.REFERENTO:
* standard.human.AUDIO
* standard.human.ELECTRICAL##
* standard.human.ENVIRONMENTAL
* standard.human.INFOTECH#cptIt139#
* standard.human.measuring_quantity#cptCore776#
* standard.human.MUSIC##
* standard.human.NAME##
* standard.human.PAPER_SIZE
* standard.human.SAFETY
* standard.human.SOCIAL
* standard.human.TIME

_SPECIFIC: std.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.LAW:
* standard.human.DE_JURE
* standard.human.DE_FACTO

_SPECIFIC: std.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.MODALITY:
* standard.human.AUDIO
* standard.human.BARCODE
* standard.human.VISUAL
* standard.human.TOUCH
* standard.human.LETTER
* standard.human.COLOR

_SPECIFIC: std.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.RELATION_OR_PROCESS#cptCore399#
* standard.human.body##
* standard.human.bodyNo

std.AUDIO

name::
* McsEngl.std.AUDIO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.6,
* McsEngl.audio-encoding@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.audio-standard@cptCore459i,

Audio data encoding[5]
* Analog audio data
* Stereophonic sound formats
* Digital audio data
* Audio data compression
* Synthesizer sequences

std.BARCODE

name::
* McsEngl.std.BARCODE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.14,
* McsEngl.barcode-standard@cptCore459i,

A barcode (also bar code) is a machine-readable representation of information (usually dark ink on a light background to create high and low reflectance which is converted to 1s and 0s). Originally, barcodes stored data in the widths and spacings of printed parallel lines, but today they also come in patterns of dots, concentric circles, and text codes hidden within images. Barcodes can be read by optical scanners called barcode readers or scanned from an image by special software. Barcodes are widely used to implement Auto ID Data Capture (AIDC) systems that improve the speed and accuracy of computer data entry. An advantage over other methods of AIDC is that it is less expensive to implement. It will cost about US$0.005 to implement a barcode compared to passive RFID which still costs about US$0.07 to US$0.30 per tag.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Barcode]

std.CEN

name::
* McsEngl.std.CEN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.13,
* McsEngl.cen-standard@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.Comite'Europe'en-de-Normalisation,
* McsEngl.european-committee-for-standardization,

CEN, the European Committee for Standardization or Comite' Europe'en de Normalisation, is a private non-profit organisation whose mission is to foster the European economy in global trading, the welfare of European citizens and the environment by providing an efficient infrastructure to interested parties for the development, maintenance and distribution of coherent sets of standards and specifications.

CEN was founded in 1961. Its thirty national members work together to develop voluntary European Standards (ENs) in various sectors to build a European internal market for goods and services and to position Europe in the global economy. More than 60.000 technical experts as well as business federations, consumer and other societal interest organisations are involved in the CEN network that reaches over 460 million people. CEN is the officially recognized standardization representative for sectors other than electrotechnical (CENELEC) and telecommunications (ETSI).

The standardisation bodies of the thirty national members represent the twenty seven member states of the European Union, three countries of the European Free Trade Association (EFTA) and countries who are likely to join the EU or EFTA in the future. CEN is contributing to the objectives of the European Union and European Economic Area with voluntary technical standards (EN standards) which promote free trade, the safety of workers and consumers, interoperability of networks, environmental protection, exploitation of research and development programmes, and public procurement.

The current CEN Members are: Austria, Belgium, Bulgaria, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Iceland, Ireland, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, The Netherlands, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, United Kingdom.

Affiliates: Albania, Croatia, FYROM, Turkey.

Partner standardization bodies: Australia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Egypt, Republic of Moldova, Russian Federation, Serbia, Tunisia, Ukraine.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/European_Committee_for_Standardization]

std.COMMUNICATION#ql:cmnprl.standard#

name::
* McsEngl.std.COMMUNICATION,

std.CRYPTOGRAPHY

name::
* McsEngl.std.CRYPTOGRAPHY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.12,

std.DE-JURE

name::
* McsEngl.std.DE-JURE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.7,
* McsEngl.based-on-law-standard@cptCore459i, {2012-04-14}
* McsEngl.by-law-standard@cptCore459i, {2012-04-14}
* McsEngl.de-jure-standard@cptCore459i,

De jure (in Classical Latin de iure) is an expression that means "based on law", as contrasted with de facto, which means "in fact". De jure should not be confused with the French du jour, which translates to "of the day", as in soupe du jour.

The terms de jure and de facto are used instead of "in principle" and "in practice", respectively, when one is describing political situations. De jure is also translated as "by law". A practice may exist de facto, where for example the people obey a contract as though there were a law enforcing it yet there is no such law. A process known as "desuetude" may allow de facto practices to replace obsolete laws. On the other hand, practices may exist de jure and not be obeyed or observed by the people.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/De_jure]

std.DE-FACTO (in-practice)

name::
* McsEngl.std.DE-FACTO (in-practice),
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.8,
* McsEngl.de-facto-standard@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.in-practice-standard@cptCore459i, {2012-04-14}

De facto is a Latin expression that means "in fact" or "in practice" but not spelled out by law. It is commonly used in contrast to de jure (which means "by law") when referring to matters of law, governance, or technique (such as standards), that are found in the common experience as created or developed without or contrary to a regulation. When discussing a legal situation, de jure designates what the law says, while de facto designates action of what happens in practice.

The term de facto may also be used when there is no relevant law or standard, but a common practice is well established, although perhaps not quite universal.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/De_facto]

std.DOING

_CREATED: {2007-12-23}

name::
* McsEngl.std.DOING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.1,
* McsEngl.doing-standard@cptCore459.1, {2012-04-21}
* McsEngl.duino-standard@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.method-standard@cptCore459i,

_DEFINITION:
Duino_standard is any STANDARD (common kognepto) describing a process.
[hmnSngo.2007-12-23_KasNik]

_SPECIFIC:
* MAPUINO_STANDARD#cptCore96#

std.ECMA

name::
* McsEngl.std.ECMA,

_SPECIFIC:
An index to Ecma Standards, divided by categories, is also available.

This list also contains - if relevant and available - the previous editions of the respective Ecma Standards.

In the third column of the table below you will find:
- the ISO/IEC equivalent to the Ecma Standard which can be downloaded as freely available standard from ISO/IEC Link to non-Ecma site. Ecma is not responsible for the contents of the site. . Those ISO/IEC standards which are not freely available are marked with an *.
- the ETSI equivalent deliverables to the Ecma Standard which can be downloaded as limitedly freely available publication from ETSI Link to non-Ecma site. Ecma is not responsible for the contents of the site..


Ecma Standard  Standard's Description  ISO/IEC and/or ETSI Number
ECMA-6   7-Bit Coded Character Set, 6th edition (December 1991)  ISO/IEC 646 *
ITU-T T.50
ECMA-13   File Structure and Labelling of Magnetic Tapes for Information Interchange, 4th edition (December 1985)  ISO 1001 *
ECMA-35   Character Code Structure and Extension Techniques, 6th edition (December 1994)  ISO/IEC 2022 *
ECMA-43   8-Bit Coded Character Set Structure and Rules, 3rd edition (December 1991)  ISO/IEC 4873 *
ECMA-48   Control Functions for Coded Character Sets, 5th edition (June 1991)  ISO/IEC 6429 *
ECMA-74  Measurement of Airborne Noise Emitted by Information Technology and Telecommunications Equipment, 12th edition (December 2012)  ISO 7779 *
ECMA-94   8-Bit Single-Byte Coded Graphic Character Sets - Latin Alphabets No. 1 to No. 4, 2ndedition (June 1986)  ISO 8859-1, -2, -3 and -4 *
ECMA-99   Data Interchange on 130 mm Flexible Disk Cartridges Using MFM Recording at 13 262 ftprad on Both Sides, 3,8 Tracks per mm (September 1985)  ISO 8630 *
ECMA-100   Data Interchange on 90 mm Flexible Disk Cartridges Using MFM Recording at 7 958 ftprad on 80 Tracks on Each Side - ISO Type 301, 2nd edition (December 1988)  ISO 8860 *
ECMA-106   Private Telecommunication Networks (PTN) - Signalling Protocol at the S Reference Point - Circuit Mode Basic Services (SSIG-BC), 3rd edition (December 1993)  ETSI ETS 300 192
ECMA-107   Volume and File Structure of Disk Cartridges for Information Interchange, 2nd edition (June 1995)  ISO/IEC 9293 *
ECMA-108   Measurement of High-Frequency Noise emitted by Information Technology and Telecommunications Equipment, 5th edition (December 2010)  ISO 9295 *
ECMA-109   Declared Noise Emission Values of Information Technology and Telecommunications Equipment, 6th edition (December 2012)  ISO 9296 *
ECMA-113   8-Bit Single-Byte Coded Graphic Character Sets - Latin/Cyrillic Alphabet, 3rd edition (December 1999)  ISO 8859-5 *
ECMA-114   8-Bit Single-Byte Coded Graphic Character Sets - Latin/Arabic Alphabet, 2nd edition (December 2000)  ISO 8859-6 *
ECMA-118   8-Bit Single-Byte Coded Graphic Character Sets - Latin/Greek Alphabet (December 1986)  ISO 8859-7 *
ECMA-119  Volume and File Structure of CDROM for Information Interchange, 2nd edition (December 1987)  ISO 9660 *
ECMA-120   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm 18-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges, 3rd edition (December 1993)  ISO 9661 *
ECMA-121   8-Bit Single-Byte Coded Graphic Character Sets - Latin/Hebrew Alphabet, 2nd edition (December 2000)  ISO 8859-8 *
ECMA-125   Data Interchange on 90 mm Flexible Disk Cartridges using MFM Recording at 15 916 ftprad on 80 Tracks on Each Side - ISO Type 302 (December 1987)  ISO 9529 *
ECMA-128   8-Bit Single-Byte Coded Graphic Character Sets - Latin Alphabet No. 5, 2nd edition (December 1999)  ISO 8859-9 *
ECMA-130   Data Interchange on Read-only 120 mm Optical Data Disks (CD-ROM), 2nd edition (June 1996)  ISO/IEC 10149
ECMA-133   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Reference Configuration for PISN Exchanges (PINX), 2nd edition (December 1998)  ISO/IEC 11579-1
ETSI ETS 300 475-1
ECMA-139   3,81 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DDS Format (June 1990)  ISO/IEC 10777 *
ECMA-142   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Circuit Mode 64kbit/s Bearer Services - Service Description, Functional Capabilities and Information Flows (BCSD), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 11574
ETSI EN 300 171
ECMA-143   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Circuit Mode Bearer Services - Inter-Exchange Signalling Procedures and Protocol (QSIG-BC), 4th edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 11572
ETSI EN 300 172
ECMA-144   8-Bit Single-Byte Coded Character Sets - Latin Alphabet No. 6, 3rd edition (December 2000)  ISO/IEC 8859-10 *
ECMA-145   8 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording (December 1990)  ISO/IEC 11319 *
ECMA-146   3,81 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DATA/DAT Format (December 1990)  ISO/IEC 11321 *
ECMA-147   Data Interchange on 90 mm Flexible Disk Cartridges using MFM Recording at 31 831 ftprad on 80 Tracks on Each Side - ISO Type 303 (December 1990)  ISO/IEC 10994 *
ECMA-148   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Identification Supplementary Services (ISSD), 3rd edition (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 14136
ETSI ETS 300 173
ECMA-149   Portable Common Tool Environment (PCTE) - Abstract Specification, 4th edition (December 1997)  ISO/IEC 13719-1 *
ECMA-150   3,81 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DDS-DC Format using 60 m and 90 m Length Tapes, 2nd edition (June 1992)  ISO/IEC 11557 *
ECMA-151   Data Compression for Information Interchange - Adaptive Coding with Embedded Dictionary - DCLZ Algorithm (June 1991)  ISO/IEC 11558 *
ECMA-152   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm 18-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges - Extended Format, 2nd edition (December 1993)  ISO/IEC 11559 *
ECMA-153   Information Interchange on 130 mm Optical Disk Cartridges of the Write Once, Read Multiple (WORM) Type, using the Magneto-Optical Effect, 2nd edition (June 1994)  ISO/IEC 11560
ECMA-154   Data Interchange on 90 mm Optical Disk Cartridges, Read only and Rewritable, M.O., 2nd edition (June 1994)  ISO/IEC 10090
ECMA-155   Private Integrated Services Networks - Addressing, 2nd edition (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 11571
ETSI EN 300 189
ECMA-156   Private Telecommunication Networks (PTN) - Signalling at the S Reference Point - Generic Keypad Protocol for the Support of Supplementary Services (SSIG-KP), 2nd edition (June 1993)  ETSI ETS 300 190
ECMA-157   Private Telecommunication Networks (PTN) - Signalling Protocol at the S Reference Point - Identification Supplementary Services (SSIG-ID), 2nd edition (June 1993)  ETSI ETS 300 191
ECMA-158   Portable Common Tool Environment (PCTE) - C Programming Language Binding, 4th edition (December 1997)  ISO/IEC 13719-2 *
ECMA-159   Data Compression for Information Interchange - Binary Arithmetic Coding Algorithm (December 1991)  ISO/IEC 12042 *
ECMA-160   Determination of Sound Power Levels of Computer and Business Equipment using Sound Intensity Measurements; Scanning Method in Controlled Rooms, 2nd edition (December 1992)  ISO 9614-2 *
ECMA-161   Private Telecommunication Networks (PTN) - Signalling at the S Reference Point - Generic Feature Key Management Protocol for the Control of Supplementary Services (SSIG-FK), 2nd edition (June 1993)  ETSI ETS 300 240
ECMA-162   Portable Common Tool Environment (PCTE) - Ada Programming Language Binding, 4th edition (December 1997)  ISO/IEC 13719-3 *
ECMA-163   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Name Identification Supplementary Services (NISD), 3rd edition (September 1997)  ISO/IEC 13864
ETSI ETS 300 237
ECMA-164   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Name Identification Supplementary Services (QSIG-NA), 4th edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 13868
ETSI ETS 300 238
ECMA-165   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Generic Functional Protocol for the Support of Supplementary Services - Inter-Exchange Signalling Procedures and Protocol (QSIG-GF), 4th edition (June 2001)  ISO/IEC 11582
ETSI ETS 300 239
ECMA-167   Volume and File Structure for Write-Once and Rewritable Media using Non-Sequential Recording for Information Interchange, 3rd edition (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 13346 *
ECMA-168   Volume and File Structure of Read-Only and Write-Once Compact Disk Media for Information Interchange, 2nd edition (December 1994)  ISO/IEC 13490 *
ECMA-169   8 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge Dual Azimuth Format for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording (June 1992)  ISO/IEC 12246 *
ECMA-170   3,81 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DDS Format Using 60 m and 90 m Length Tapes (June 1992)  ISO/IEC 12247 *
ECMA-171   3,81 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DATA/DAT-DC Format Using 60 m and 90 m Length Tapes (June 1992)  ISO/IEC 12248 *
ECMA-173   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Call Diversion Supplementary Services (CFSD), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 13872
ETSI ETS 300 256
ECMA-174   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Call Diversion Supplementary Services (QSIG-CF), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 13873
ETSI ETS 300 257
ECMA-175   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Path Replacement Additional Network Feature (ANF-PRSD), 3rd edition (December 1998)  ISO/IEC 13863
ETSI ETS 300 258
ECMA-176   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Path Replacement Additional Network Feature (QSIG-PR), 4th edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 13874
ETSI ETS 300 259
ECMA-177   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Call Transfer Supplementary Service (CTSD), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 13865
ETSI ETS 300 260
ECMA-178   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Call Transfer Supplementary Service (QSIG-CT), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 13869
ETSI ETS 300 261
ECMA-179   Services for Computer Supported Telecommunications Applications (CSTA) Phase I (June 1992)  
ECMA-180   Protocol for Computer Supported Telecommunications Applications (CSTA) Phase I (June 1992)  
ECMA-182   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm 48-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges - DLT1 Format (December 1992)  ISO/IEC 13421 *
ECMA-183   Data Interchange on 130 mm Optical Disk Cartridges - Capacity: 1 Gigabyte per Cartridge (December 1992)  ISO/IEC 13481
ECMA-184   Data Interchange on 130 mm Optical Disk Cartridges - Capacity: 1,3 Gigabytes per Cartridge (December 1992)  ISO/IEC 13549
ECMA-185   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Call Completion Supplementary Services (CCSD), 2nd edition (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 13866
ETSI ETS 300 365
ECMA-186   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Call Completion Supplementary Services (QSIG-CC), 4th edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 13870
ETSI ETS 300 366
ECMA-189   Information Interchange on 300 mm Optical Disk Cartridges of the Write Once, Read Multiple (WORM) Type using the SSF Method (June 1993)  ISO/IEC 13614
ECMA-190   Information Interchange on 300 mm Optical Disk Cartridges of the Write Once, Read Multiple (WORM) Type using the CCS Method (June 1993)  ISO/IEC 13403
ECMA-191   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Call Offer Supplementary Service (COSD), 2nd edition (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 14841
ETSI EN 300 361
ECMA-192   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Call Offer Supplementary Service (QSIG-CO), 4th edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 14843
ETSI EN 300 362
ECMA-193   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Do Not Disturb and Do Not Disturb Override Supplementary Services (DND(O)SD), 2nd edition (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 14842
ETSI EN 300 363
ECMA-194   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Do Not Disturb and Do Not Disturb Override Supplementary Services (QSIG-DND(O)), 4th edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 14844
ETSI EN 300 364
ECMA-195   Data Interchange on 130 mm Optical Disk Cartridges - Capacity: 2 Gigabytes per Cartridge, 2nd edition (June 1995)  ISO/IEC 13842
ECMA-196   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm 36-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges (December 1993)  ISO/IEC 14251 *
ECMA-197   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm 112-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges - DLT2 Format (December 1993)  ISO/IEC 13962 *
ECMA-198   3,81 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DDS-2 Format using 120 m Length Tapes, 2nd edition (June 1995)  ISO/IEC 13923 *
ECMA-201   Data Interchange on 90 mm Optical Disk Cartridges - Capacity: 230 Megabytes per Cartridge, 2nd edition (December 1994)  ISO/IEC 13963
ECMA-202   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Call Intrusion Supplementary Service (CISD), 2nd edition (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 14845
ETSI EN 300 425
ECMA-203   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Call Intrusion Supplementary Service (QSIG-CI), 4th edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 14846
ETSI EN 300 426
ECMA-205   Commercially Oriented Functionality Class for Security Evaluation (COFC) (December 1993)  
ECMA-206   Association Context Management including Security Context Management (December 1993)  
ECMA-207   Data Interchange on 90 mm Flexible Disk Cartridges - 326 Data Tracks on each Side - Capacity: 21 Mbytes - ISO Type 305 (June 1994)  ISO/IEC 14169 *
ECMA-208   System-Independent Data Format - SIDF (December 1994)  ISO/IEC 14863 *
ECMA-209   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm 128-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges - DLT3 Format (December 1994)  ISO/IEC 14833 *
ECMA-210   12,65 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DATA-D3-1 Format, 2nd edition (December 1995)  ISO/IEC 14840 *
ECMA-211   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Advice of Charge Supplementary Services (AOCSD), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15049
ETSI EN 301 254
ECMA-212   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Advice of Charge Supplementary Services (QSIG-AOC), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15050
ETSI EN 301 264
ECMA-213   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Recall Supplementary Service (RESD), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15051
ETSI EN 301 257
ECMA-214   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Recall Supplementary Service (QSIG-RE), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15052
ETSI EN 301 258
ECMA-217   Services for Computer Supported Telecommunications Applications (CSTA) Phase II (December 1994)  
ECMA-218   Protocol for Computer Supported Telecommunications Applications (CSTA) Phase II (December 1994)  
ECMA-219   Authentication and Privilege Attribute Security Application with Related Key Distribution Functions - Part 1, 2 and 3, 2nd edition (March 1996)  
ECMA-220   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Call Interception Additional Network Feature (ANF-CINTSD), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15053
ETSI EN 301 256
ECMA-221   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Call Interception Additional Network Feature (QSIG-CINT), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15054
ETSI EN 301 265
ECMA-222   Adaptive Lossless Data Compression Algorithm (June 1995)  ISO/IEC 15200 *
ECMA-223   Data Interchange on 90 mm Optical Disk Cartridges - Capacity: 385 Megabytes per Cartridge (June 1995)  
ECMA-224   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Transit Counter Additional Network Feature (ANF-TCSD), 2nd edition (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 15055
ETSI EN 301 047
ECMA-225   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Transit Counter Additional Network Feature (QSIG-TC), 2nd edition (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 15056
ETSI EN 301 048
ECMA-226   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Mapping Functions for the Employment of Dedicated Circuit Mode Connections as Inter-PTNX Connections (MAPPING-CM-STATIC) (June 1995)  ETSI EN 301 765
ECMA-230   Portable Common Tool Environment (PCTE) - IDL Binding (Interface Definition Language), 2nd edition (December 1997)  ISO/IEC 13719-4 *
ECMA-231   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm 128-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges - DLT 4 Format (December 1995)  ISO/IEC 15307 *
ECMA-232   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Profile Standard for the Connection of Radio Paging Equipment (RPE) to a PISN (December 1995)  ETSI ETS 300 739
ECMA-234   Application Programming Interface for Windows (APIW) (December 1995)  
ECMA-235   The Ecma GSS-API Mechanism (March 1996)  
ECMA-236   3,81 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DDS-3 Format using 125 m Length Tapes (June 1996)  ISO/IEC 15521 *
ECMA-238   Data Interchange on 130 mm Optical Disk Cartridge of Type WORM (Write Once Read Many) using Irreversible Effects - Capacity: 2,6 Gbytes per Cartridge (June 1996)  ISO/IEC 15486
ECMA-239   Data Interchange on 90 mm Optical Disk Cartridges - HS-1 Format - Capacity: 650 Megabytes per Cartridge (June 1996)  ISO/IEC 15498 *
ECMA-240   Data Interchange on 120 mm Optical Disk Cartridges using Phase Change PD Format - Capacity: 650 Mbytes per Cartridge (June 1996)   ISO/IEC 15485
ECMA-241   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Message Waiting Indication Supplementary Service (MWISD), 4th edition (February 2002)  ISO/IEC 15505
ETSI EN 301 260
ECMA-242   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Message Waiting Indication Supplementary Service (QSIG-MWI), 4th edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15506
ETSI EN 301 255
ECMA-244   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Mapping Functions for the Employment of a Circuit Mode Basic Service and the Supplementary Service User-to-User Signalling as a pair of On-demand Inter-PINX Connections (Mapping-UUS), 2nd edition (September 2000)  ISO/IEC 17309
ETSI EN 301 102
ECMA-245   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - PINX Clock Synchronization (SYNC-SIG), 2nd edition (September 1997)  ISO/IEC 15507
ETSI EN 301 259
ECMA-246   8 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - AIT-1 Format, 2nd edition (June 1998)  ISO/IEC 15780 *
ECMA-247   8 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - HH-1 Format, 2nd edition (June 1998)  ISO/IEC 15718 *
ECMA-248   12,65 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cassette for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DTF-1 Format, 2nd edition (June 1998)  ISO/IEC 15731 *
ECMA-249   8 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DA-2 Format, 2nd edition (June 1998)  ISO/IEC 15757 *
ECMA-250   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Common Information Additional Network Feature (ANF-CMNSD), 2nd edition (December 1998)  ISO/IEC 15771
ETSI EN 301 819
ECMA-251   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Common Information Additional Network Feature (QSIG-CMN), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15772
ETSI EN 301 820
ECMA-252   Broadband Private Integrated Services Network (B-PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Transit Counter Additional Network Feature (B-QSIG-TC) (December 1996)  ISO/IEC 15773
ECMA-253   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Mapping Functions for the Employement of 64 kbit/s Circuit Mode Connection with 16 kbit/s Sub-multiplexing (Mapping/16), 2nd edition (September 2000)  ISO/IEC 17310
ETSI EN 301 039
ECMA-254   Broadband Private Integrated Services Network (B-PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Generic Functional Protocol (B-QSIG-GF), 2nd edition (December 1999)  ISO/IEC 19058
ECMA-258   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm 128-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges - DLT 3-XT Format (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 15895 *
ECMA-259   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm 208-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges - DLT 5 Format (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 15896 *
ECMA-260   Data Interchange on 356 mm Optical Disk Cartridges - WORM, using Phase Change Technology Capacity: 14,8 and 25 Gbytes per Cartridge (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 15898
ECMA-261   Broadband Private Integrated Services Network (B-PISN) - Service Description - Broadband Connection Oriented Bearer Services (B-BCSD) (June 1997)  ISO/IEC 15899
ECMA-262   ECMAScript® Language Specification, 5.1 edition (June 2011)  ISO/IEC 16262 *
ECMA-263   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Call Priority Interruption and Call Priority Interruption Protection Supplementary Services (CPI(P)SD), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15991
ETSI EN 301 655
ECMA-264   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Call Priority Interruption and Call Priority Interruption Protection Supplementary Services (QSIG-CPI(P)), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15992
ETSI EN 301 656
ECMA-265   Broadband Private Integrated Services Network (B-PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Signalling ATM Adaptation Layer (B-QSIG-SAAL) (September 1997)  ISO/IEC 13246
ECMA-266   Broadband Private Integrated Services Network (B-PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Basic Call/Connection Control (B-QSIG-BC) (September 1997)  ISO/IEC 13247
ECMA-267   120 mm DVD - Read-Only Disk, 3rd edition (April 2001)  ISO/IEC 16448
ECMA-268   80 mm DVD - Read-Only Disk, 3rd edition (April 2001)  ISO/IEC 16449
ECMA-269  Services for Computer Supported Telecommunications Applications (CSTA) Phase III, 9th edition (December 2011)  ISO/IEC 18051
ETSI TS 102 173
ECMA-270   Portable Common Tool Environment (PCTE) - Mapping from CASE Data Interchange Format (CDIF) to PCTE (December 1997)  
ECMA-271   Extended Commercially Oriented Functionality Class for Security Evaluation (E-COFC), 2nd edition (December 1999)  
ECMA-272   120 mm DVD Rewritable Disk (DVD-RAM), 2nd edition (June 1999)  ISO/IEC 16824
ECMA-273   Case for 120 mm DVD-RAM Disks (February 1998)  ISO/IEC 16825
ECMA-274   Data Interchange on 120 mm Optical Disk using +RW Format - Capacity: 3,0 Gbytes and 6,0 Gbytes, 2nd edition (June 1999)  ISO/IEC 16969
ECMA-275   Measurement of Structure-Borne Vibration induced by Small Air Moving Devices (AMDs), 2nd edition (December 2002)  
ECMA-276   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Reference Configuration for PINX Extension Lines (June 1998)  ISO/IEC 11579-3
ETSI EN 301 465
ECMA-277   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Circuit Emulation Specification - Emulation of Basic Access by ATM Networks (June 1998)  
ECMA-278   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm 128-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridge - Parallel Serpentine Format, 2nd edition (June 2000)  ISO/IEC 17913 *
ECMA-279   80 mm (1,23 Gbytes per side) and 120 mm (3,95 Gbytes per side) DVD-Recordable Disk (DVD-R) (December 1998)  ISO/IEC 20563
ECMA-280   Data Interchange on 130 mm Optical Disk Cartridges of Type WORM (Write Once Read Many) using Irreversible Effects - Capacity: 5,2 Gbytes per Cartridge (December 1998)  ISO/IEC 18093
ECMA-281   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Private User Mobility (PUM) - Registration Supplementary Service (PUMRSD), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 17875
ETSI EN 301 822
ECMA-282   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Private User Mobility (PUM) - Registration Supplementary Service (QSIG-PUMR), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 17876
ETSI EN 301 821
ECMA-283   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Private User Mobility (PUM) - Call Handling Additional Network Features (PUMCHSD), 2nd edition (June 2000)  ISO/IEC 17877
ETSI EN 301 657
ECMA-284   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Private User Mobility (PUM) - Call Handling Additional Network Features (QSIG-PUMCH), 3rd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 17878
ETSI EN 301 810
ECMA-285   ASN.1 for Computer Supported Telecommunications Applications (CSTA) Phase III, 4th edition (December 2011)  ISO/IEC 18052
ECMA-286   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm 208-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges - DLT 6 Format, 2nd edition (June 2000)  ISO/IEC 16382 *
ECMA-287   Safety of electronic equipment, 2nd edition (December 2002)  
ECMA-288   3,81 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DDS-4 Format (June 1999)  ISO/IEC 17462
ECMA-289   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Mapping Functions for the Employment of 64 kbit/s Circuit Mode Connections with 8 kbit/s Sub-Multiplexing (Mapping/8), 2nd edition (September 2000)  ISO/IEC 17311
ETSI EN 301 924
ECMA-291   8 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording AIT-1 with MIC Format (December 1999)  ISO/IEC 18809
ECMA-292   8 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording AIT-2 with MIC Format (December 1999)  ISO/IEC 18810
ECMA-293   8 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - MammothTape-2 Format (December 1999)  ISO/IEC 18836
ECMA-294   B-ISDN and B-PISN - Digital Subscriber Signalling System No. two (DSS2), Broadband Inter-Exchange Signalling (B-QSIG), and Signalling System No. 7 (SS7) - Call Control in a Separated Call and Bearer Control Environment - Part 1: Protocol Specification (December 1999)  ETSI EN 302 092-1
ECMA-295   B-ISDN and B-PISN - Digital Subscriber Signalling System No. two (DSS2), Broadband Inter-Exchange Signalling (B-QSIG), and Signalling System No. 7 (SS7) - Call Control in a Separated Call and Bearer Control Environment - Part 2: Protocol Implementation Conformance Statement (PICS) Proforma Specification (December 1999)  ETSI EN 302 092-2
ECMA-296   B-ISDN and B-PISN - Digital Subscriber Signalling System No. two (DSS2), Broadband Inter-Exchange Signalling (B-QSIG), and Signalling System No. 7 (SS7) - Prenegotiation - Part 1: Protocol Specification (December 1999)  ETSI EN 302 091-1
ECMA-297   B-ISDN and B-PISN - Digital Subscriber Signalling System No. two (DSS2), Broadband Inter-Exchange Signalling (B-QSIG), and Signalling System No. 7 (SS7) - Prenegotiation - Part 2: Protocol Implementation Conformance Statement (PICS) Proforma Specification (December 1999)  ETSI EN 302 091-2
ECMA-298   Broadband Private Integrated Services Network (B-PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Separated Bearer Control (SBC) (B-QSIG-SBC) (December 1999)  ETSI EN 301 776
ECMA-299   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Single Step Call Transfer Supplementary Service (SSCT-SD), 2nd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 19459
ETSI EN 301 918
ECMA-300   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Single Step Call Transfer Supplementary Service (QSIG-SSCT), 2nd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 19460
ETSI EN 301 919
ECMA-301   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Wireless Terminal Location Registration Supplementary Service and Wireless Terminal Information Exchange Additional Network Feature (WTMLR-SD) (June 2000)  ISO/IEC 15428
ETSI EN 301 824
ECMA-302   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Wireless Terminal Location Registration Supplementary Service and Wireless Terminal Information Exchange Additional Network Feature (QSIG-WTMLR), 2nd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15429
ETSI EN 301 825
ECMA-303   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Wireless Terminal Call Handling Additional Network Features (WTMCH-SD) (June 2000)  ISO/IEC 15430
ETSI EN 301 826
ECMA-304   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Wireless Terminal Call Handling Additional Network Features (QSIG-WTMCH), 2nd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15431
ETSI EN 301 827
ECMA-305   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Wireless Terminal Authentication Supplementary Services (WTMAU-SD) (June 2000)  ISO/IEC 15432
ETSI EN 301 828
ECMA-306   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Wireless Terminal Authentication Supplementary Services (QSIG-WTMAU), 2nd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 15433
ETSI EN 301 829
ECMA-307   Corporate Telecommunication Networks - Signalling Interworking between QSIG and H.323 - Generic Functional Protocol for the Support of Supplementary Services (June 2000)  ISO/IEC 21409
ETSI TS 101 905
ECMA-308   Corporate Telecommunication Networks - Signalling Interworking between QSIG and H.323 - Call Transfer Supplementary Services, 2nd edition (June 2001)  ISO/IEC 21410
ETSI TS 101 907
ECMA-309   Corporate Telecommunication Networks - Signalling Interworking between QSIG and H.323 - Call Diversion Supplementary Services, 2nd edition (June 2001)  ISO/IEC 21411
ETSI TS 101 906
ECMA-310   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Simple Dialog Supplementary Service (SDSD) (June 2000)  ISO/IEC 21407
ETSI EN 301 920
ECMA-311   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Simple Dialog Supplementary Service (QSIG-SD), 2nd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 21408
ETSI EN 301 921
ECMA-312   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Profile Standard for the Use of PSS1 (QSIG) in Air Traffic Services Networks, 3rd edition (June 2003)  ETSI EN 301 846
ECMA-313   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Call Identification and Call Linkage Additional Network Feature (CIDLSD) (September 2000)  ISO/IEC 21888
ETSI EN 301 922
ECMA-314   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Call Identification and Call Linkage Additional Network Feature (QSIG-CIDL), 2nd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 21889
ETSI EN 301 923
ECMA-315   12,65 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cassette for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - DTF-2 (December 2000)  ISO/IEC 20061
ECMA-316   8 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - VXA-1 Format, 2nd edition (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 20062
ECMA-317   Data Interchange on 300 mm Optical Disk Cartridges of Type WORM (Write Once Read Many) using Irreversible Effects - Capacity: 30 Gbytes per Cartridge (December 2000)  ISO/IEC 20162
ECMA-318   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Use of QSIG at the C Reference Point between a PINX and an Interconnecting Network (December 2000)  ISO/IEC 20161
ETSI TS 101 914
ECMA-319  Data Interchange on 12,7 mm - 384-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges - Ultrium-1 Format (June 2001)  ISO/IEC 22050
ECMA-320   Data Interchange on 12,7 mm - 448-Track Magnetic Tape Cartridges - SDLT1 Format (June 2001)  ISO/IEC 22051
ECMA-321   Streaming Lossless Data Compression Algorithm - (SLDC) (June 2001)  ISO/IEC 22091
ECMA-322   Data Interchange on 130 mm Magneto-Optical Disk Cartridges - Capacity: 9,1 Gbytes per Cartridge (June 2001)  ISO/IEC 22092
ECMA-323  XML Protocol for Computer Supported Telecommunications Applications (CSTA) Phase III, 6th edition (December 2011)  ISO/IEC 18056
ETSI TS 102 174
ECMA-324   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows - Short Message Service (SMSSD) (June 2001)  ISO/IEC 21989
ETSI EN 301 990
ECMA-325   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol - Short Message Service (QSIG-SMS) (June 2001)  ISO/IEC 21990
ETSI EN 301 991
ECMA-326   Corporate Telecommunication Networks - Signalling Interworking between QSIG and H.323 - Call Completion Supplementary Services (June 2001)  ISO/IEC 21991
ETSI TS 101 989
ECMA-327   ECMAScript 3rd Edition Compact Profile (June 2001)  
ECMA-328   Determination of Chemical Emission Rates from Electronic Equipment, 5th edition (December 2010)  ISO/IEC 28360
ECMA-329   8 mm Wide Magnetic Tape Cartridge for Information Interchange - Helical Scan Recording - AIT-3 Format (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 23651
ECMA-330   120 mm (4,7 Gbytes per side) and 80 mm (1,46 Gbytes per side) DVD Rewritable Disk (DVD-RAM), 3rd edition (June 2005)  ISO/IEC 17592
ECMA-331   Cases for 120 mm and 80 mm DVD-RAM Disks, 2nd edition (June 2004)  ISO/IEC 17594
ECMA-332   Corporate Telecommunication Networks - Signalling Interworking between QSIG and H.323 - Basic Services (December 2001)  ISO/IEC 23289
ETSI TS 102 036
ECMA-333  Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Mapping Functions for the Tunnelling of QSIG through H.323 Networks, 2nd edition (December 2003)  ISO/IEC 23290
ETSI TS 102 037
ECMA-334   C# Language Specification, 4th edition (June 2006)  ISO/IEC 23270
ECMA-335   Common Language Infrastructure (CLI), 6th edition (June 2012)  ISO/IEC 23271
ECMA-336   Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) - Mapping Functions for the Tunnelling of QSIG through IP Networks (Mapping/IP-QSIG) (June 2002)  ISO/IEC 21992
ETSI TS 102 075
ECMA-337  Data Interchange on 120 mm and 80 mm - Optical Disk using +RW Format - Capacity: 4,7 and 1,46 Gbytes per side (Recording speed up to 4X), 4th edition (June 2008)  ISO/IEC 17341
ECMA-338  80 mm (1,46 Gbytes per side) and 120 mm (4,70 Gbytes per side) DVD Re-recordable Disk (DVD-RW) (December 2002)  ISO/IEC 17342
ECMA-339  Corporate Telecommunication Networks - Signalling Interworking between QSIG and SIP - Basic Services, 2nd edition (December 2006)  ISO/IEC 17343
ETSI TS 102 166
ECMA-340  Near Field Communication Interface and Protocol (NFCIP-1), 3rd edition (June 2013)  ISO/IEC 18092
ETSI EN 302 190
ECMA-341  Environmental Design Considerations for ICT & CE Products, 4th edition (December 2010)  
ECMA-342   RapidIOTMInterconnect Systems (February 2003)  ISO/IEC 18372
ECMA-343  Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) – Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows – Make Call Request Supplementary Service (MCRSD) (June 2003)  ISO/IEC 20113
ETSI TS 102 256
ECMA-344  Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) – Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol – Make Call Request Supplementary Service (QSIG-MCR) (June 2003)  ISO/IEC 20114
ETSI TS 102 257
ECMA-345  Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) – Use of QSIG for Message Centre Access (MCA) Profile Standard (June 2003)  ISO/IEC 20115
ETSI TS 102 253
ECMA-346  Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) – Specification, Functional Model and Information Flows – Message Centre Monitoring and Mailbox Identification Supplementary Services (MCM-SD / MID-SD) (June 2003)  ISO/IEC 20116
ETSI TS 102 254
ECMA-347  Private Integrated Services Network (PISN) – Inter-Exchange Signalling Protocol – Message Centre Monitoring and Mailbox Identification Supplementary Services (QSIG-MCM / QSIG-MID) (June 2003)  ISO/IEC 20117
ETSI TS 102 255
ECMA-348  Web Services Description Language (WSDL) for CSTA Phase III, 5th edition (June 2012)  ISO/IEC 18450
ECMA-349  Data Interchange on 120 mm and 80 mm Optical Disk using +R Format - Capacity: 4,7 and 1,46 Gbytes per Side (Recording speed up to 16X), 4th edition (June 2008)
ISO/IEC 17344
ECMA-350  Data Interchange on 130 mm Rewritable and Write Once Read Many Ultra Density Optical (UDO) Disk Cartridges - Capacity: 30 Gbytes per Cartridge - First Generation, 3rd edition (December 2006)  ISO/IEC 17345
ECMA-351  Data Interchange on 90 mm Optical Disk Cartridges - Capacity: 1,3 Gbytes per Cartridge (December 2003)  ISO/IEC 17346
ECMA-352  Near Field Communication Interface and Protocol -2 (NFCIP-2), 3rd edition (June 2013)  ISO/IEC 21481
ETSI TS 102 312
ECMA-353  Data Interchange on 90 mm Optical Disk Cartridges - Capacity 2,3 Gbytes per Cartridge (June 2004)  ISO/IEC 22533
ECMA-354  Application Session Services (June 2004)  ISO/IEC 22534
ETSI TS 102 344
ECMA-355  Corporate Telecommunication Networks - Tunnelling of QSIG over SIP, 3rd edition (June 2008)  ISO/IEC 22535
ETSI TS 102 345
ECMA-356  NFCIP-1 - RF Interface Test Methods, 2nd edition (June 2013)  ISO/IEC 22536
ETSI TS 102 346
ECMA-357  ECMAScript for XML (E4X) Specification, 2nd edition (December 2005)  ISO/IEC 22537
ECMA-358  ICT Product Radiated Emissions: 1-6 GHz (December 2004)  
ECMA-359  80 mm (1,46 Gbytes per side) and 120 mm (4,70 Gbytes per side) DVD Recordable Disk (DVD-R) (December 2004)  ISO/IEC 23912
ECMA-360  Corporate telecommunication networks - Signalling interworking between QSIG and SIP - Call diversion (December 2004)  ISO/IEC 23915
ETSI TS 102 393
ECMA-361  Corporate telecommunication networks - Signalling interworking between QSIG and SIP - Call transfer (December 2004)  ISO/IEC 23916
ETSI TS 102 392
ECMA-362  NFCIP-1 - Protocol Test Methods, 2nd edition (December 2005)  ISO/IEC 23917
ETSI TS 102 394
ECMA-363  Universal 3D File Format, 1st edition to 4th edition (June 2007)  
ECMA-364  Data interchange on 120 mm and 80 mm Optical Disk using +R DL Format - Capacity: 8,55 and 2,66 Gbytes per Side (Recording speed up to 16X), 3rd edition (December 2007)  ISO/IEC 25434
ECMA-365  Data Interchange on 60 mm Read-Only ODC - Capacity: 1,8 Gbytes (UMDTM) (June 2005)  ISO/IEC 25435
ECMA-366  WS-Session - Web Services for Application Session Services, 3rd edition (December 2011)  ISO/IEC 25437
ETSI TS 102 440
ECMA-367  Eiffel: Analysis, Design and Programming Language, 2nd edition (June 2006)  ISO/IEC 25436
ECMA-368   High Rate Ultra Wideband PHY and MAC Standard, 3rd edition (December 2008)  ISO/IEC 26907
ETSI TS 102 455
ECMA-369   MAC-PHY Interface for ECMA-368, 3rd edition (December 2008)  ISO/IEC 26908
ECMA-370  TED - ECO declaration logo, 4th edition (June 2009)  
ECMA-371  Data Interchange on 120 mm and 80 mm Optical Disk using +RW HS Format - Capacity: 4,7 and 1,46 Gbytes per Side (Recording speed 8X), 2nd edition (June 2008)  ISO/IEC 26925 *
ECMA-372   C++/CLI Language Specification (December 2005)  
ECMA-373  Near Field Communication Wired Interface (NFC-WI), 2nd edition (June 2012)  ISO/IEC 28361
ECMA-374   Data Interchange on 120 mm and 80 mm Optical Disk using +RW DL Format ? Capacity: 8,55 and 2,66 Gbytes per Side (Recording speed 2,4X), 2nd edition (June 2008)  ISO/IEC 29642
ECMA-375   Case for 120 mm HVD-ROM disk (December 2006)  
ECMA-376   Office Open XML File Formats, 1st (December 2006), 2nd (December 2008), 3rd (June 2011) and 4th (December 2012) editions  ISO/IEC 29500
ECMA-377  Information Interchange on Holographic Versatile Disc (HVD) Recordable Cartridges – Capacity: 200 Gbytes per Cartridge (May 2007)

ECMA-378  Information Interchange on Read-Only Memory Holographic Versatile Disc (HVD-ROM) – Capacity: 100 Gbytes per disk (May 2007)  
ECMA-379  Test Method for the Estimation of the Archival Lifetime of Optical Media, 3rd edition (June 2010)  ISO/IEC 10995
ECMA-380   Data Interchange on 130 mm Rewritable and Write Once Read Many Ultra Density Optical (UDO) Disk Cartridges – Capacity: 60 Gbytes per Cartridge – Second Generation (December 2007)  ISO/IEC 11976
ECMA-381  Procedure for the Registration of Assigned Numbers for
ECMA-368 and ECMA-369 (December 2007)  ISO/IEC 13560
ECMA-382  120 mm (8,54 Gbytes per side) and 80 mm (2,66 Gbytes per side) DVD Recordable Disk for Dual Layer (DVD-R for DL), 2nd edition (June 2010)  ISO/IEC 12862
ECMA-383  Measuring the Energy Consumption of Personal Computing Products, 3rd edition (December 2010)  
ECMA-384  120 mm (8,54 Gbytes per side) and 80 mm (2,66 Gbytes per side) DVD Re-recordable Disk for Dual Layer (DVD-RW for DL) (December 2008)  ISO/IEC 13170
ECMA-385  NFC-SEC: NFCIP-1 Security Services and Protocol, 3rd edition (June 2013)  ISO/IEC 13157-1
ECMA-386  NFC-SEC-01: NFC-SEC Cryptography Standard using ECDH and AES, 2nd edition (June 2010)  ISO/IEC 13157-2
ECMA-387  High Rate 60 GHz PHY, MAC and HDMI PALs, 2nd edition (December 2010)  ISO/IEC 13156
ECMA-388  Open XML Paper Specification (June 2009)  
ECMA-389  Procedure for the Registration of Categories for ECMA-383 2nd edition (December 2009)  
ECMA-390  Front-End Configuration Command for NFC-WI (NFC-FEC), 2nd edition (June 2012)  ISO/IEC 16353
ECMA-391  Memory-Spot Interface and Protocol (MSIP-1) (December 2009)  
ECMA-392  MAC and PHY for Operation in TV White Space, 2nd edition (June 2012)  ISO/IEC 16504
ECMA-393  ProxZzzy® for sleeping hosts, 2nd edition (June 2012)  ISO/IEC 16317
ECMA-394  Recordable Compact Disc Systems CD-R Multi-Speed (December 2010)  
ECMA-395  Recordable Compact Disc Systems CD-RW Ultra-Speed (December 2010)  
ECMA-396  Test Method for the Estimation of Lifetime of Optical Media for Long-term Data Storage (December 2010)  ISO/IEC 16963
ECMA-397  SDVLC (December 2010)   ISO/IEC 17417
ECMA-398  Close Proximity Electric Induction Wireless Communications (June 2011)   ISO/IEC 17568
ECMA-399  Procedure for the Registration of Assigned Numbers for ECMA-398 (June 2011)   ISO/IEC 17569
ECMA-400   Smart Data Centre Resource Monitoring and Control,
2nd edition (June 2013)  
ECMA-401  Close Capacitive Coupling Communication Physical Layer
(CCCC PHY) (December 2011)  ISO/IEC 17982
ECMA-402  ECMAScript® Internationalization API Specification (December 2012)  
ECMA-403  NFCIP-2 Test Methods (June 2013)  
ECMA-404  The JSON Data Interchange Format (October 2013)  
[http://www.ecma-international.org/publications/standards/Standard.htm]

std.ELECTRICAL

name::
* McsEngl.std.ELECTRICAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.15,
* McsEngl.electrical-standard@cptCore459i,

Several standards exist around the world for electrical power distribution. In addition to the obvious physical connector differences (plugs and sockets), AC electric power can be delivered at differing voltage and frequency.

Canada, Mexico and the United States all use a 100–127 volt, 60 hertz electrical system, (as do some other central and South American countries), which shares the same physical connectors.

Most of Africa, Asia and Europe use a 220–240 volt, 50 hertz electrical system, with a variety of differing physical connectors.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Electrical_Standards]

std.ENVIRONMENT

name::
* McsEngl.std.ENVIRONMENT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.10,
* McsEngl.environmental-standard@cptCore459i,

std.ISO14000

name::
* McsEngl.std.ISO14000,

The ISO 14000 environmental management standards exist to help organizations minimize how their operations negatively affect the environment (cause adverse changes to air, water, or land), comply with applicable laws, regulations, and other environmentally oriented requirements, and continually improve on the above.

ISO 14000 is similar to ISO 9000 quality management in that both pertain to the process (the comprehensive outcome of how a product is produced) rather than to the product itself. The overall idea is to establish an organized approach to systematically reduce the impact of the environmental aspects which an organization can control. Effective tools for the analysis of environmental aspects of an organization and for the generation of options for improvement are provided by the concept of Cleaner Production.

As with ISO 9000, certification is performed by third-party organizations rather than being awarded by ISO directly. The ISO 19011 audit standard applies when auditing for both 9000 and 14000 compliance at once.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ISO_14000]

std.EVALUATION-UNIT

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.std.EVALUATION-UNIT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore464,
* McsEngl.evaluation-unit,
* McsEngl.evaluation'unit@cptCore464,
* McsEngl.unit-of-evaluation@cptCore464,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.evalufilo@lagoSngo, {2008-06-10}
* McsEngl.evalunito@lagoSngo, {2008-03-07}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΟΝΑΔΑ-ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗΣ,
* McsElln.ΜΟΝΑΔΑ'ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗΣ@cptCore464,

UNIT we call only the "environment-attribute" of the "measurement-evaluation".
[hmnSngo.2004-10-24_nikkas]

DEFINITION

ΜΟΝΑΔΑ ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗΣ-ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ1 είναι ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑ2 ως προς την οποία θα γίνει η ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ της οντοτητας1.
[hmnSngo.1995.03_nikos]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* STANDARD#cptCore459#
* entity#cptCore387#

Evaluating#cptCore475.176#

std.INTERNATIONAL

name::
* McsEngl.std.INTERNATIONAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.9,
* McsEngl.international-standard@cptCore459i,

_DEFINITION:
International standards are standards developed by international standards organisations. By definition, international standards are suitable for universal, worldwide use.

International standards may be used either by direct application or by a process of modifying an international standard to suit local conditions. The adoption of international standards results in the creation of equivalent, national standards that are substantially the same as international standards in technical content, but may have (i) editorial differences as to appearance, use of symbols and measurement units, substitution of a point for a comma as the decimal marker, and (ii) differences resulting from conflicts in governmental regulations or industry-specific requirements caused by fundamental climatic, geographical, technological, or infrastructural factors, or the stringency of safety requirements that a given standard authority considers appropriate.

International standards is one way of overcoming technical barriers in international commerce caused by differences among technical regulations and standards developed independently and separately by each nation, national standards organisation, or company. Technical barriers arise when different groups come together, each with a large user base, doing some well established thing that between them is mutually incompatible. Establishing international standards is one way of preventing or overcoming this problem.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/International_standard]

std.IT

name::
* McsEngl.std.IT,
* McsEngl.conceptIt139,
* McsEngl.coding-system,
* McsEngl.convention,
* McsEngl.data-tech-standard@cptIt139,
* McsEngl.encoding,
* McsEngl.encoding-scheme,
* McsEngl.encoding-standard,
* McsEngl.format@cptIt139@deleted,
* McsEngl.it-standard,
* McsEngl.standard,
* McsEngl.standard.infotech,
* McsEngl.standardIt@cptIt139,
* McsEngl.protocol@cptIt139,
* McsEngl.stndIt@cptIt139, {2012-06-10}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΔΙΑΓΡΑΦΗ@cptIt139,
* McsElln.ΠΡΩΤΟΚΟΛΑ,
* McsElln.ΠΡΩΤΥΠΟ@cptIt139,
* McsElln.ΠΡΩΤΥΠΟ,
* McsElln.ΣΥΜΒΑΣΕΙΣ,
* McsElln.ΣΥΜΦΩΝΙΕΣ,
* McsElln.ΣΤΑΝΤΑΡ,
* McsElln.ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΕΙΣ,

_DESCRIPTION:
ΠΡΩΤΥΠΟ πληροφοριακών-τεχνολογιών είναι κάθε ΣΥΜΒΑΣΗ μεταξύ κατασκευαστών ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑΚΩΝ-ΤΕΧΝΟΛΟΓΙΩΝ#cptIt0.1# με σκοπο την επικοινωνία.
[hmnSngo.1995-02]

_GENERIC:
* language.computer.representation#cptItsoft501#
* STANDARD#cptCore459#

_WHOLE:
* techData#cptItsoft0#

stdIt'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.stdIt'EVOLUTION,

{time.1971-1973 OSI.
O International Standards organization δημιούργησε το OSI {Open systems interconection} ένα στανταρντ σύστημα επικοινωνιών δεδομενων.

{time.1984 X.400.
Υιοθετείται για πρώτη φορά το Χ.400 της CCITT, που είναι πρωτόκολο για ΗΛΕΚΤΡΟΝΙΚΟ ΤΑΧΥΔΡΟΜΕΙΟ, βασισμενο για Χ.25 κυκλώματα.

{time.1986 SGML.
STANDARD GENERALIZED MARKUP LANGUAGE, standard for document representation became a formal international standard. ISO 8879.

stdIt'organization#ql:orgstd.generic.infotech#

name::
* McsEngl.stdIt'organization,

stdIt.SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.stdIt.SPECIFIC,

_SPECIFIC: stndIt.Alphabetically:
* ASCII#cptItsoft363#
* character-standard#cptItsoft243#
* communication-standard#linkL#
* computer-language#cptItsoft571#
* data-representation
* data-processing
* DMI#cptItsoft210#
* FILE-FORMAT#cptIt164#
* FILE_TRANSFER_PROTOCOL
* hardware-standard

* IEEE standards#cptIt129#
* INTERNET-STANDARD#cptIt67.2#
* IPX
* ISO_STANDARD
* MAIL_STANDARD
* MIME##
* NETWORK-STANDARD#ql:cmnprl@cptIt#

* SGML#cptIt133#
* software-standard
* TCP/IP#cptIt67.1#
* X-400
* XML#cptIt439#
* w3c-standard##

std.ISO

name::
* McsEngl.std.ISO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.2,
* McsEngl.iso-standard@cptCore459i,

_CREATOR:
* ISO#cptCore458.1#

Freely Available Standards
http://standards.iso.org/ittf/PubliclyAvailableStandards/index.html:

CMIP {Common Management Information Protocol}

HDLC

JPEG#cptIt157: attPar# {Joint Photographic Experts Group}

MPEG#cptIt159: attPar# {Motion Picture Expert Group}

SGML#cptIt133: attPar# {Standard Generalized Markup Language}

OSI#cptIt2: attPar# {Open systems Interconnection}

ISO_646:
ΚΩΔΙΚΑΣ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΩΝ 7 BIT.

ISO_1177
H ΔΟΜΗ ΤΟΥ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΑ ΓΙΑ ΑΣΥΓΧΡΟΝΕΣ ΚΑΙ ΣΥΓΧΡΟΝΕΣ ΜΕΤΑΔΟΣΕΙΣ.

ISO_2110#cptIt169: attPar#
RS-232

ISO_2593 = (V.35)
CONNECTOR 34 PIN

ISO_4902
D CONNECTOR 37 PIN

ISO_3309
HDLC. THE STRUCTURE OF FRAME.

ISO_DIS7498
OSI BASIC REFERENCE MODEL

ISO_9000#cptItsoft1031: attPar#
QUALITY MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS

ISO_10646:
32bit CHARACTER SET.

ISO_10744#cptItsoft1017: attPar#
HyTime

std.MAPPING

_CREATED: {2012-06-10} {2007-12-23}

name::
* McsEngl.std.MAPPING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.18,
* McsEngl.conceptCore96,
* McsEngl.standard.mapping.human, {2013-07-28} {2008-01-04}
* McsEngl.mapstd@cptCore96, {2007-12-23}
* McsEngl.mapping-standard@cptCore96,
* McsEngl.mapuino-standard@cptCore96,

_GENERIC:
* human-mapping-method##
* STANDARD#cptCore459#
* MAPUINO_METODEPTO#cptCore320#

_DESCRIPTION:
Mapuino_standard is a duino_standard#ql:duino_standard-*# that describes a mapping_process.
[hmnSngo.2007-12-23_KasNik]

stdMap'coding

_CREATED: {2007-12-15}

name::
* McsEngl.stdMap'coding,
* McsEngl.coding-of-standard@cptCore459i,

stdMap'codomain (destination)

name::
* McsEngl.stdMap'codomain (destination),
* McsEngl.destination-entity@cptCore96i,
* McsEngl.target-entity@cptCore96i,

stdMap'decoding

_CREATED: {2007-12-15}

name::
* McsEngl.stdMap'decoding,
* McsEngl.decoding-of-standard@cptCore459i,

stdMap'domain (source)

name::
* McsEngl.stdMap'domain (source),
* McsEngl.domain-entity@cptCore96i,
* McsEngl.source-entity@cptCore96i,

stdMap'implementation

name::
* McsEngl.stdMap'implementation,

_SPECIFIC:
* coding
* decoding

stdMap'modality

_CREATED: {2007-12-15}

name::
* McsEngl.stdMap'modality,
* McsEngl.modality-of-standard@cptCore459,

_DEFINITION:
Modality-of-a-standard is any SENSIBLE_ENTITY a society uses as a encoding-medium such as letters, symbols, colors, lines, sounds etc.
[hmnSngo.2007-12-15_KasNik]

stdMap'specification

name::
* McsEngl.stdMap'specification,

stdMap.SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.stdMap.SPECIFIC,

_SPECIFIC:
* language.human#cptCore93#

std.MUSIC

name::
* McsEngl.std.MUSIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.16,
* McsEngl.music-standard@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.musical-notation@cptCore459i,

Music notation or musical notation is any system which represents aurally perceived music through the use of written symbols. Diverse systems of music notation have been developed in various cultures.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Musical_notation]

std.NAME

name::
* McsEngl.std.NAME,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.11,
* McsEngl.name-standard@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.naming-convention@cptCore459i,

_DEFINITION:
A naming convention is a collection of rules followed by a set of names. The intent is that users of these names will be able to deduce useful information, based on the names' character sequence and knowledge of the rules followed. For instance, in Manhattan, streets are numbered with East-West streets being called "Streets" and North-South streets called "Avenues".

Well chosen naming conventions aid the casual user in navigating larger structures. Several areas where naming conventions are commonly used include:
* In computer programming, identifier naming conventions
* In the sciences, systematic names for a variety of things
* In astronomy, planetary nomenclature
* In classics, Roman naming conventions
* In Industry, Product naming conventions

A naming convention may be followed when:
* Large corporate, university, or government campuses may name rooms within the buildings to help orient tenants and visitors.
* Children's names may be alphabetical by birth order. In some Asian cultures, it is common for the middle name to be common for immediate siblings. It many cultures it is common for the son to be named after the father[1]. In other cultures, the name may include the place of residence[2]. Roman naming convention denotes social rank[3].
* Products. Automobiles typically have a binomial name, a "make" (manufacturer) and a "model", in addition to a model year. Computers often have increasing numbers in their names to signify the next generation.
* School courses: an abbreviation for the subject area and then a number ordered by increasing level of difficulty.
* Virtually all organizations that assign names or numbers follow some convention in generating these identifiers (e.g. phone numbers, bank accounts, government IDs, credit cards, etc).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naming_convention]

_SPECIFIC:
* STANDARD.HOMO'NAME#ql:standard.person's'name-*###

CamelCase

name::
* McsEngl.CamelCase-standard@cptCore459i,

CamelCase (also spelled camel case) or medial capitals is the practice of writing compound words or phrases in which the words are joined without spaces and are capitalized within the compound — as in "BackColor" or "iMac". The name comes from the uppercase "bumps" in the middle of the compound word, suggestive of the humps of a camel.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/CamelCase]

std.OpenStand

_CREATED: {2013-05-29}

name::
* McsEngl.std.OpenStand,
* McsEngl.OpenStand,

OpenStand is a movement dedicated to promoting a proven set of principles that establish The Modern Paradigm for Standards. Through the principles, it encourages the development of market driven standards that are global and open—enabling standards without borders and driving innovation for the benefit of humanity.
Since the launch of OpenStand on 29 August 2012, hundreds of proponents from industry, civil society, government and academia, as well as individual technologists and innovators have expressed their support of the principles.
[http://open-stand.org/about-us/]

std.Paper-size

name::
* McsEngl.std.Paper-size,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.17,
* McsEngl.paper-format,
* McsEngl.paper-size-standard@cptCore459i,

_DEFINITION:
There have been many standard sizes of paper at different times and in different countries, but today there are two widespread systems in use: the international standard (A4 and its siblings) and, to a much lesser extent, the North American sizes.
The international paper size standard, ISO 216, is based on the German DIN 476 standard for paper sizes. Using the metric system, the base format is a sheet of paper measuring 1 m² in area (A0 paper size). Successive paper sizes in the series A1, A2, A3, etc., are defined by halving the preceding paper size parallel to its shorter side. The most frequently used paper size is A4 (210 ? 297 mm).
This standard has been adopted by all countries in the world except the United States and Canada. In Mexico and the Philippines, despite the ISO standard having been officially adopted, the U.S. "letter" format is still in common use.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paper_size]

std.Relation-or-Process.no

_CREATED: {2007-12-23}

name::
* McsEngl.std.Relation-or-Process.no,
* McsEngl.objektepto-standard@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.reso-standard@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.std.OBJEKTEPTO,

std.SAFETY

name::
* McsEngl.std.SAFETY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.5,
* McsEngl.safety-standard@cptCore459i,

std.ADR

name::
* McsEngl.std.ADR,

The European Agreement concerning the International Carriage of Dangerous Goods by Road, commonly known as ADR (from the french abbreviation Accord europe'en relatif au transport international des marchandises dangereuses par route), governs transnational transport of hazardous materials. Launched in Geneva on 1957-09-30 under the aegis of the United Nations' Economic Commission for Europe, it first took effect on 1968-01-29. The agreement was modified (article 14, paragraph 3) in New York on 1975-08-21, though these changes only took effect on 1985-04-19. A set of new Amendments entered into force on 1 January 2007, and consequently, a fourth consolidated restructured version was published as document ECE/TRANS/175, Vol.I and II (ADR 2007).

The agreement itself is brief and simple, and its most important article is article 2. This article states that with the exception of certain exceptionally dangerous materials, hazardous materials may in general be transported internationally in wheeled vehicles, provided that two sets of conditions be met:

* Annex A regulates the merchandise involved, notably their packaging and labels.
* Annex B regulates the construction, equipment and use of vehicles for the transport of hazardous materials.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/European_Agreement_concerning_the_International_Carriage_of_Dangerous_Goods_by_Road]

std.Social

name::
* McsEngl.std.Social@deleted,
* McsEngl.social-convension@cptCore459i,
* McsEngl.social-standard@cptCore459i,

EVOLUINO:
* 2007-12-23:
All standards are social. It is common kognepto in a society.
[[hmnSngo.2007-12-23_KasNik]

_SPECIFIC:
* LANGUAGE#cptCore49#
* law#cptCore23#

std.TIME

name::
* McsEngl.std.TIME,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.4,
* McsEngl.time-standard@cptCore459i,

_SPECIFIC:
Common time code formats

The SMPTE time code family of timecodes are almost universally used in film, video and audio production, and can be encoding in many different formats:
* Linear timecode
* Vertical interval timecode

Other related time and sequence codes:
* Burnt-in timecode
* CTL timecode
* MIDI timecode
* AES-EBU embedded timecode
* Rewritable consumer timecode
* Keykode

Time codes for purposes other than video and audio production:
* IRIG time codes Used for military, government and commercial purposes.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Time_code]

std.VISUAL

name::
* McsEngl.std.VISUAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore459.3,
* McsEngl.visual-standard@cptCore459i,

_SPECIFIC:
# Visual data encoding
* Hand rendering materials
* Film speed formats
* Pixel coordinates data
* Color space data
* Vector graphic coordinates/dimensions
* Texture mapping formats
* 3D display formats
* Holographic formats
* Display resolution formatting

# Motion graphics encoding
* Frame rate data
* Video data[6]
* Computer animation formats

FvMcs.socHmn'RELIGION

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore104,
* McsEngl.socHmn'RELIGION,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.socHmn'RELIGION,
* McsEngl.Religion,
* McsElln.ΘΡΗΣΚΕΙΑ,
* McsElln.Θρησκεία,

DEFINITION

ΘΡΗΣΚΕΙΑ είναι ΑΝΤΙΛΗΨΕΙΣ#cptCore505.a# και ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΗ για τη δημιουργία του κόσμου και τον προορισμό του ανθρώπου.
[hmnSngo.1995.03_nikos]

A religion is a set of common beliefs and practices generally held by a group of people, often codified as prayer, ritual, and religious law. Religion also encompasses ancestral or cultural traditions, writings, history, and mythology, as well as personal faith and mystic experience. The term "religion" refers to both the personal practices related to communal faith and to group rituals and communication stemming from shared conviction.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religion]

religion'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* human-society's-culture#cptEpsitem448#
* HOMO#cptCore401#

religion'Belief

name::
* McsEngl.religion'Belief,
* McsEngl.religious'belief@cptCore104i,

_GENERIC:
* BELIEF#cptCore50.5#

religion'Clergy

name::
* McsEngl.religion'Clergy,

Clergy is a generic term used to refer the formal religious leadership within some religions. A clergyman, clergywoman, clergyperson, churchman or cleric is a member of the clergy, especially one who is a priest, preacher, pastor, or other religious professional. Depending on the religion, clergy usually take care of the ritual aspects of the religious life, teach or otherwise help in spreading the religion's doctrine and practices.
In Christianity there is a wide range of formal and informal clergy positions, including deacons, priests, bishops, preachers, pastors, and ministers. The specific names and roles of clergy vary by denomonation. In Shia Islam, religious leaders are usually known as imams or ayatollahs. In Judaism religious teachers are usually known as rabbis.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clergy]

religion'Creator

name::
* McsEngl.religion'Creator,

religion.Divinity

_CREATED: {2012-05-31}

name::
* McsEngl.religion.Divinity,
* McsEngl.conceptCore104.1,
* McsEngl.divinity@cptCore104.1,

_GENERIC:
* academic_discipline#cptCore406.11#

Divinity is the study of Christian and other theology and ministry at a school, divinity school, university, or seminary. The term is sometimes a synonym for theology as an academic, speculative pursuit, and sometimes is used for the study of applied theology and ministry to make a distinction between that and academic theology. It most often refers to Christian study which is linked with the professional degrees for ordained ministry or related work, though it is also used in an academic setting by other faith traditions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Divinity_(academic_discipline)]

religion'god

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.religion'god,
* McsEngl.conceptCore792,
* McsEngl.conceptEarth4639,
* McsEngl.god@cptCore792,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΘΕΟΣ@cptCore792,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.Dio@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.Dio,

DEFINITION

ΘΕΟΣ είναι ΜΥΘΙΚΟ ΠΡΟΣΩΠΟ με υπεράνθρωπες ιδιότητες που ιστορικά οι άνθρωποι δημιούργησαν για να εξηγήσουν το περιβάλλον που γεννήθηκαν.
[hmnSngo.1995.08_nikos]

communication

What Practical Method Do Some People Use to Communicate with God?
The Israeli post office has a Letters to God department in Jerusalem that receives about 1,000 letters a year.

The Israeli post office has a "Letters to God" department in Jerusalem that
receives about 1,000 letters a year. The Israeli post office separates
letters addressed to God and the letters are placed into the cracks in the
Western Wall, also known as the Wailing Wall. The letters are eventually
removed from the wall to make room for new ones and are buried in soil. The
Chief Rabbi of the Western Wall oversees the process.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-practical-method-do-some-people-use-to-communicate-with-god.htm?m, {2015-07-22}

SPECIFIC


ΑΔΗΣ
ΑΘΗΝΑ
ΑΘΩΡ, ΑΙΓΥΠΤΟΥ
ΑΠΟΛΩΝΑΣ ΘΕΟΣ ΤΟΥ ΦΩΤΟΣ
ΑΡΗΣ
ΑΡΤΕΜΗ
ΑΣΤΑΡΤΗ
ΒΡΑΧΜΑ
ΔΗΜΗΤΡΑ
ΔΙΑΣ
ΗΡΑ
ΠΕΡΣΕΦΟΝΗ
ΧΟΥΙΤΖΙΛΟΠΟΧΤΛΙ, ΠΟΛΕΜΟΥ ΑΖΤΕΚΩΝ

religion'exorcism

name::
* McsEngl.religion'exorcism,
* McsEngl.exorcism,

Is There Still a Demand for Exorcisms?
In Italy, the Catholic Church receives approximately 500,000 requests each year to perform an exorcism.

The Catholic Church is concerned about the number of exorcisms that its
priests are being asked to perform. In recent years, this figure has
tripled, and now about 500,000 requests are made annually in Italy alone.
In 2018, Vatican conferences were held in Palermo and Rome to discuss
Satanism, the need for more priests, and providing better training for
those trying to rid people of demonic possession. Father Cesare Truqui,
considered to be one of the world’s leading exorcists, told the assembled
priests that “there are no more young priests willing to learn the
doctrine and practice of liberation of souls.”

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/is-there-still-a-demand-for-exorcisms.htm?m {2018-10-08}

religion'Practice

name::
* McsEngl.religion'Practice,

religion'Resource

name::
* McsEngl.religion'Resource,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2017/07/losing-their-religion-these-are-the-world-s-most-atheistic-countries/,
* https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2016/03/how-strongly-do-different-nationalities-feel-about-religion??

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.religion.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
Animist beliefs:
ATHEISM#cptCore462#
BUDDHISΜ/ΒΟΥΔΙΣΜΟΣ#cptCore472#
 Lamaistic Buddhism/ΛΑΜΑΙΣΜΟΣ
 Theravada Buddhism,
 Tibetan Buddhist,
CONFUCIANISM#cptCore987#,
CRISTIANS/ΧΡΙΣΤΙΑΝΟΙ-(CHURCH/ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑ)#ql:[Group h]|[Field FdTimeSubject:cristians]##viewTime#
 Coptic Christian
 Latter Day Saints,
 London Missionary Society;
 Orthodox#cptCore34#
   Albanian Orthodox,
   Bulgarian Orthodox,
   Eastern Orthodox,
   Ethiopian Orthodox,
   Greek orthodox
 Protestant
   Anglican
   Baptist
   Evangelical Lutheran,
   Evangelical Methodist
   Jehovah's Witnesses,
   Mennonite
   Methodist
   Methodist Episcopal (Zion),
   Lutheran
   Presbyterian
   Episcopalian
   Seventh-Day Adventist
 Roman Catholic
 United Church,
   Congregational,
   Presbyterian
 Church of God,
 Maronite, Armenian, Apostolic, and
Hindus,
Indigenous beliefs:
JEWISH:
Kimbanguist,
MUSLIMS/ΜΟΥΣΟΥΛΜΑΝΟΙ (Mosque/ΤΖΑΜΙ):
 Alawite or Nusayri,
 Druze,
 Ismailite,
 Sunni
 Shia
syncretic (part Christian, part indigenous beliefs)
TAOISTS,


ΒΡΑΧΜΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ
ΕΙΔΟΛΟΛΑΤΡΕΙΑ
 ΦΕΤΙΧΙΣΜΟΣ (Θεοποίηση αντικειμένων)
 ΠΟΛΥΘΕΙΑ
 ΑΣΤΡΟΛΑΤΡΕΙΑ
 ΠΥΡΟΛΑΤΡΕΙΑ
 ΛΑΤΡΕΙΑ ΖΩΩΝ
 ΛΑΤΡΕΙΑ ΓΕΝΑΡΧΩΝ/ΒΑΣΙΛΙΑΔΩΝ
 ΛΑΤΡΕΙΑ ΝΕΚΡΩΝ

(Practicing/ΕΞΑΣΚΟΥΝΤΕΣ)
African Methodist Episcopal (Zion),
Al Qamishli,
Alawite,
Aleppo
Baha'i Faith
Bahai
Caldean,
Calvinist,
Church of England,
Druze,
eclectic;
Gregorian-Armenian,
Ibadhi Muslim;
Jains,
Judaism,
Kimbanguist,
Latter Day Saints,
Maronite,
Moravian
Nestorean,
pagan African
Parsi,
Pentecostal,
pragmatic
Sarawak--tribal religion,
Shinto and Buddhist rites;
Sikh,
Syriac Orthodox
Taoism,
traditional Mayan
Zanzibar
Zoroastrian,

religion.CHRISTIANITY

_CREATED: {2013-10-08}

name::
* McsEngl.religion.CHRISTIANITY,
* McsEngl.christianity,

Bible

name::
* McsEngl.cristian-bible@cptResource,
* McsElln.ΑΓΙΑ-ΓΡΑΦΗ,
* McsElln.ΒΙΒΛΟΣ,

citation-format#cptResource850#

ΑΓΙΑ ΓΡΑΦΗ.#na875#

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
A Christian biblical canon is the set of books that a Christian denomination regards as divinely inspired and thus constituting a Christian Bible. Although the Early Church primarily used the Septuagint (the Greek Old Testament, or LXX) or the Targums among Aramaic speakers, the apostles did not leave a defined set of new scriptures; instead the canon of the New Testament developed over time.

Like the development of the Old Testament canon, that of the New Testament canon was gradual. The Catholic Encyclopedia article on the New Testament describes the process of assembling the histories and letters circulated within the early Church until the canon was approved by a series of councils seeking to ensure legitimacy as inspired scripture:

The idea of a complete and clear-cut canon of the New Testament existing from the beginning, that is from Apostolic times, has no foundation in history. The Canon of the New Testament, like that of the Old, is the result of a development, of a process at once stimulated by disputes with doubters, both within and without the Church, and retarded by certain obscurities and natural hesitations, and which did not reach its final term until the dogmatic definition of the Tridentine Council.[1]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_biblical_canons]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
book#ql:[Level CONCEPT:conceptResource844 rl?]##cptResource844#

languageHuman#cptCore93#

Γράφτηκε στην Εβραϊκή γλώσσα

New-testament

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* english-greek: http://www.ellopos.net/elpenor/greek-texts/new-testament//
* greek koini-new: http://kainidiathiki.agiooros.org/index.php?id=1&bt=%CE%9A%CE%B1%CF%84%CE%B1+%CE%9C%CE%B1%CF%84%CE%B8%CE%B1%CE%B9%CE%BF%CE%BD&ch=1&ancnew=AM,

_DESCRIPTION:
The New Testament (Koine Greek: ? Καιν? Διαθήκη,[1] He Kain? Diath?ke) is the second major part of the Christian biblical canon, the first part being the Old Testament, which is based on the Hebrew Bible. The Greek New Testament discusses the teachings and person of Jesus, as well as events in first-century Christianity. Although Christians hold different views from Jews about the Hebrew scriptures of the Old Testament, Christians regard both the Old and New Testaments together as sacred scripture. The New Testament (in whole or in part) has frequently accompanied the spread of Christianity around the world. It reflects and serves as a source for Christian theology and morality. Both extended readings and phrases directly from the New Testament are also incorporated (along with readings from the Old Testament) into the various Christian liturgies. The New Testament has influenced religious, philosophical, and political movements in Christendom, and left an indelible mark on its literature, art, and music.

The New Testament is an anthology, a collection of Christian works written in the common Greek language of the first century, at different times by various writers, who were early Jewish disciples of Jesus. In almost all Christian traditions today, the New Testament consists of 27 books. The original texts were written in the first and perhaps the second centuries of the Christian Era, generally believed to be in Koine Greek, which was the common language of the Eastern Mediterranean from the Conquests of Alexander the Great (335–323 BCE) until the evolution of Byzantine Greeks (c. 600). All the works that eventually became incorporated into the New Testament seem to have been written no later than around 150 AD,[2] and some scholars would date them all to no later than 70 CE[3] or 80 CE[4]

Collections of related texts such as letters of the Apostle Paul (a major collection of which must have been made already by the early 2nd century)[5] and the Canonical Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John (asserted by Irenaeus of Lyon in the late-2nd century as the Four Gospels) gradually were joined to other collections and single works in different combinations to form various Christian canons of Scripture. Over time, some disputed books, such as the Book of Revelation and the Minor Catholic (General) Epistles were introduced into canons in which they were originally absent. Other works earlier held to be Scripture, such as 1 Clement, the Shepherd of Hermas, and the Diatessaron, were excluded from the New Testament. The Old Testament canon is not completely uniform among all major Christian groups including Roman Catholics, Protestants, the Greek Orthodox Church, the Slavic Orthodox Churches, and the Armenian Orthodox Church. However, the twenty-seven-book canon of the New Testament, at least since Late Antiquity, has been almost universally recognized within Christianity (see Development of the New Testament canon).

The New Testament consists of

four narratives of the life, teaching, death and resurrection of Jesus, called "gospels" (or "good news" accounts);

a narrative of the Apostles' ministries in the early church, called the "Acts of the Apostles", and probably written by the same writer as the Gospel of Luke, which it continues;

twenty-one letters, often called "epistles" in the biblical context, written by various authors, and consisting of Christian doctrine, counsel, instruction, and conflict resolution; and

an Apocalypse, the Book of Revelation, which is a book of prophecy, containing some instructions to seven local congregations of Asia Minor, but mostly containing prophetical symbology, about the end times.
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_Testament]

structure#cptCore515#

ΠΑΛΑΙΑ ΔΙΑΘΗΚΗ (49 ΒΙΒΛΙΑ)
ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ
ΕΞΟΔΟΣ
ΛΕΥΙΤΙΚΟΝ
ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ
ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΝΟΜΙΟΝ
ΙΗΣΟΥΣ ΤΟΥ ΝΑΥΗ
ΚΡΙΤΑΙ

ΚΑΙΝΗ-ΔΙΑΘΗΚΗ#cptResource873#

Easter

The Easter Bunny and Easter eggs were adopted by early Christianity from
paganism.
Although Easter is a religious holiday on which Christians commemorate the
resurrection of Jesus Christ, it also is associated with the Easter Bunny
as a result of the combination of pagan and Christian traditions. Pagans
historically had springtime festivals celebrating fertility after winter.
The rabbit and the egg were traditionally featured as symbols of fertility
during the festivals. The first recorded instance of the Easter Bunny and
Easter eggs was in Germany during the 1400s. The association of a bunny
that delivers decorated eggs and candy expanded to the United States by the
1800s after Germans immigrated to the US.

http://www.wisegeek.com/how-is-the-easter-bunny-associated-with-easter.htm?m, {2013-10-08}

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
Western
Adventist Anabaptist Anglican Baptist Calvinist Catholic Charismatic Evangelical Holiness Lutheran Methodist Pentecostal Protestant
Eastern
Eastern Orthodox Eastern Catholic Oriental Orthodox (Miaphysite) Assyrian Church of the East ("Nestorian")
Nontrinitarian
Jehovah's Witnesses Latter Day Saint movement Oneness Pentecostalism

religion.CATHOLIC

name::
* McsEngl.religion.CATHOLIC,

_DESCRIPTION:
The Catholic Church, also known as the Roman Catholic Church, is the largest Christian church, with more than 1.27 billion members worldwide.[2] As one of the oldest religious institutions in the world, it has played a prominent role in the history of Western civilisation.[3] Headed by the Bishop of Rome, known as the pope,[4] its doctrines are summarised in the Nicene Creed. The Catholic Church is notable within Western Christianity for its sacred tradition and seven sacraments.
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Church]

Pope

name::
* McsEngl.pope,

Should Everyone Follow the Pope on Twitter?
In 2013, the Vatican suggested that following the pope’s messages on Twitter could help reduce time in Purgatory.

Since 2013, Pope Francis has shown that he is a pope for the people. More
modest than many of his predecessors, the 266th Roman Catholic pontiff has
eschewed the trappings of wealth. He lives humbly in an apartment in the
Vatican guesthouse, not at the Apostolic Palace. He doesn’t travel in the
Vatican’s luxury vehicles, but prefers instead a more pedestrian Ford
Focus. So it should be no surprise that the Pope has taken to Twitter and
has amassed more than 10 million followers as of early 2017. In fact,
before World Youth Day in Rio de Janeiro in 2013, the Pope offered plenary
indulgences to his devout Twitter followers who could not attend, in much
the same way that indulgences are offered to those who follow papal events
via television or radio.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/is-it-worth-following-the-pope-on-twitter.htm?m {2017-01-21}

religion.ISLAM

_CREATED: {2012-08-25}

name::
* McsEngl.religion.ISLAM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore104.2,
* McsEngl.islam@cptCore104.2,

_DESCRIPTION:
Islam (English /'?zl??m/;[note 1] Arabic: ???????? al-?islam IPA: [??s'lζ?m] ( listen)[note 2]) is a monotheistic and Abrahamic religion articulated by the Qur'an, a text considered by its adherents to be the verbatim word of God (Arabic: ????? Allah), and by the teachings and normative example (called the Sunnah and composed of Hadith) of Muhammad, considered by them to be the last prophet of God. An adherent of Islam is called a Muslim.
Muslims believe that God is one and incomparable and the purpose of existence is to love and serve God.[1][2] Muslims also believe that Islam is the complete and universal version of a primordial faith that was revealed at many times and places before, including through Abraham, Moses and Jesus, whom they consider prophets.[3] They maintain that previous messages and revelations have been partially changed or corrupted over time,[4] but consider the Qur'an to be both the unaltered and the final revelation of God.[5] Religious concepts and practices include the five pillars of Islam, which are basic concepts and obligatory acts of worship, and following Islamic law, which touches on virtually every aspect of life and society, providing guidance on multifarious topics from banking and welfare, to warfare and the environment.[6][7]
The majority of Muslims are Sunni, being 75–90% of all Muslims.[8] The second largest sect, Shia, makes up 10–20%.[9] The most populous Muslim-majority country is Indonesia home to 12.7% of the world's Muslims followed by Pakistan (11.0%), Bangladesh (9.2%), and Egypt (4.9%).[10] Sizable minorities are also found in India, Russia, and parts of Europe. With about 1.57 to 1.65 billion followers or 22 to 24% of earth's population,[11][12][13] Islam is the second-largest and one of the fastest-growing religions in the world.[14][15][16]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islam]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.islam.specific,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.diffen.com/difference/Shia_vs_Sunni,

Σουνίτες και σιίτες: μάχη για την εξουσία από τον 7ο μ.Χ. αιώνα
Σήμερα, μόνο το Ιράν έχει ανακηρύξει επισήμως το σιιτικό Ισλάμ ως επίσημη θρησκεία
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΕΥΣΗ: 24/08/2012 23:25

Σήμερα, μόνο το Ιράν του Μαχμούντ Αχμαντινετζάντ (φωτό) έχει ανακηρύξει επισήμως το σιιτικό Ισλάμ ως την επίσημη θρησκεία της χώρας

Ο εμφύλιος πόλεμος στη Σύρια εξελίσσεται σε σύγκρουση ανάμεσα στους δυο παραδοσιακά αντιμαχόμενους θρησκευτικούς κλάδους του Ισλάμ, τους σουνίτες και τους σιίτες, με τις διαφορές τους να είναι διαχρονικές και προαιώνιες. Όλα ξεκίνησαν το 632 μ.Χ. με το θάνατο του προφήτη Μωάμεθ. Ο προφήτης δεν φρόντισε να ορίσει από μόνος του έναν συνεχιστή των διδαχών του κι αμέσως άρχισαν οι… εσωδογματικές έριδες στους κόλπους του Ισλάμ.

Οι σουνίτες μουσουλμάνοι, που συχνά αναφέρονται ως οι «ορθόδοξοι» του Ισλάμ, είναι το πολυπληθέστερο από τα δύο δόγματα, αριθμώντας, σύμφωνα με εκτιμήσεις, περίπου 1.4 δις. πιστούς, σε αντίθεση με τους μόλις 200.000 εκατ. σιίτες παγκοσμίως. Δίνουν έμφαση στην σούνα (παράδοση) που προϋποθέτει την πιστή τήρηση των γραφών του Κορανίου, που θεωρείται θεμέλιο του Ισλάμ, και θεωρούν ότι η διαδοχή του Μωάμεθ δεν χρειάζεται να είναι κληρονομική, αναγνωρίζοντας ως νόμιμους διαδόχους του Μωάμεθ τους τρεις πρώτους μετά από εκείνον χαλίφηδες δηλαδή τον Αμπού Μπεκρ, τον Ομάρ και τον Οσμάν.

Σήμερα, οι σουνίτες θεωρούν ότι παραμένουν πιστοί στην σούνα, η οποία κατ' αυτούς αποτελείται από τις έξι Χαντίθ («Αναφορές») που συντάχθηκαν τον 3ο αιώνα μετά το Μωάμεθ (τον 9ο μ.Χ.).

Η βασική αντίρρηση προήλθε από όσους πίστευαν ότι χαλίφης, δηλαδή θρησκευτικός ηγέτης, μπορεί να γίνει μόνο κάποιος άνθρωπος που κατάγεται από την οικογένεια του προφήτη. Αυτοί που διαφωνούσαν με την κατεύθυνση αυτή ονομάστηκαν σιίτες, (Σι'ατ Αλί, δηλαδή το «κόμμα του Αλί», εξάδελφου του Μωάμεθ και συζύγου της κόρης του, τη Φατιμά). Με τη λογική αυτή, ένας ιμάμης αποτελεί τον «μεσάζοντα» ανάμεσα σε Προφήτη κι άνθρωπο και το χρέος του είναι να μεταφέρει το μήνυμα του Θεού στην κοινότητά του.

Αυτή η οπτική όμως θεωρείται αιρετική, σχεδόν βλάσφημη για τους σουνίτες, που πιστεύουν πως προφήτης είναι ένας μόνο, ο Μωάμεθ, και πως δεν θα πρέπει να λατρεύονται άνθρωποι σε αυτό το ρόλο.

«Η ιστορία αποδεικνύει πως οι σιίτες υπήρξαν οι χαμένοι, οι losers της όλης υπόθεσης», σημειώνει ο Λουτζ Μπέργκερ, Ισλαμολόγος από το πανεπιστήμιο του Κιέλου, προσθέτοντας πως «ο Αλί και οι συνεχιστές του απέτυχαν να επιβάλλουν την δική τους εκδοχή στην μουσουλμανική κοινότητα, καταλήγοντας στην υιοθέτηση μιας, μάλλον αρνητικής, θρησκευτικής κοσμοθεωρίας που βασίζεται πάνω στο δίπολο «βασανισμός-σωτηρία»».

Σήμερα, μόνο το Ιράν έχει ανακηρύξει επισήμως το σιιτικό Ισλάμ ως την επίσημη θρησκεία της χώρας, ενώ μεγάλες κοινότητες σιιτών ζουν επίσης σε Ιράκ και Μπαχρέιν. Το ένα τρίτο του πληθυσμού στο Λίβανο είναι επίσης σιίτες, ενώ στο Αφγανιστάν, το Πακιστάν και τη Συρία ζουν μεγάλες κοινότητες σιιτών.

Αντιθέτως, όλα σχεδόν τα βορειοαφρικανικά κράτη γύρω από τη έρημο Σαχάρα είναι σουνιτικά, πράγμα που ισχύει και για χώρες όπως η Σαουδική Αραβία, η Ινδονησία, το Μπαγκλαντές και η Παλαιστίνη.
[http://www.tovima.gr/world/article/?aid=471943] 2012-08-25

religion.EVOLUTING#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.religion.EVOLUTING,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2015/10/how-religious-will-the-world-be-in-2050//

_QUERY:
* History#ql:[Group mh] |[Field FdTimeSubject: religion ]##viewTime:[Group mh] |[Field FdTimeSubject: religion ]#

Οι λιμοί και καταποντισμοί "γέννησαν" τους Θεούς
ΑΘΗΝΑ 13/11/2014
Όσο περισσότερο μια περιοχή πληττόταν από πείνα, λειψυδρία, αρρώστιες, πλημμύρες και άλλες φυσικές καταστροφές, τόσο πιθανότερο ήταν να ξεπηδήσει μεταξύ των ανθρώπων αυτής της περιοχής η πίστη σε έναν Θεό κριτή και ηθικό νομοθέτη, σύμφωνα με μια νέα διεθνή διεπιστημονική έρευνα.

Η μελέτη, που περιλάμβανε βιολόγους, οικολόγους, γλωσσολόγους, ανθρωπολόγους, θρησκειολόγους, ψυχολόγους κ.α., συσχετίζει τις οικολογικές και περιβαλλοντικές πιέσεις με την ανάδυση των θρησκευτικών πεποιθήσεων.

Οι ερευνητές, με επικεφαλής τον εξελικτικό βιολόγο Κάρλος Μποτέρο του Πολιτειακού Πανεπιστημίου της Β. Καρολίνα, που έκαναν τη σχετική δημοσίευση στο περιοδικό της Εθνικής Ακαδημίας Επιστημών των ΗΠΑ (PNAS), μελέτησαν κλιματολογικά, οικολογικά, εθνογραφικά, ιστορικά και κοινωνιολογικά στοιχεία για 583 παραδοσιακές κοινωνίες σε όλο τον κόσμο.

Συμπέραναν ότι οι άνθρωποι τείνουν να πιστεύουν σε ισχυρούς Θεούς, που είναι ηθικοί κριτές, στις περιόδους αυξημένων δυσκολιών και ακραίων καιρικών φαινομένων.

Οι ερευνητές πιστεύουν ότι το γεγονός αυτό φωτίζει πώς μονοθεϊστικές θρησκείες όπως ο ιουδαϊσμός, εμφανίστηκαν και γιατί τέτοια συμβάντα (λιμοί, λοιμοί, κατακλυσμοί κ.α.) παίζουν κεντρικό ρόλο στις θρησκευτικές αφηγήσεις τους.

Η πίστη σε έναν αυστηρό Θεό κριτή, που επιβάλλει μια σειρά από ηθικούς κανόνες, βοήθησε να διατηρηθεί η συνοχή των κοινωνιών που βρίσκονταν υπό πολλαπλή περιβαλλοντική πίεση.

«Όταν η ζωή γίνεται δύσκολη ή αβέβαιη, οι άνθρωποι πιστεύουν σε μεγάλους θεούς. Η συνεκτική κοινωνική συμπεριφορά βοηθά τους ανθρώπους να τα βγάλουν πέρα σε σκληρά ή απρόβλεπτα περιβάλλοντα», δήλωσε ο Ράσελ Γκρέι, καθηγητής του νεοζηλανδικού Πανεπιστημίου του Όκλαντ και διευθυντής του γερμανικού Ινστιτούτου Μαξ Πλανκ για την Ιστορία και τις Επιστήμες της Ιένας.

Άλλες μελέτες έχουν δείξει ότι και τα ζώα, πέρα από τον άνθρωπο, τείνουν να σχηματίζουν ομάδες και να αναπτύσσουν κοινωνική ζωή, όταν αντιμετωπίζουν περιβαλλοντικές δυσκολίες, με βάση την (ενστικτώδη) λογική «η ισχύς εν τη ενώσει».

Κατά παρόμοιο τρόπο, ανέφερε ο Κάρλος Μποτέρο, «υπάρχουν αρκετά στοιχεία που δείχνουν ότι οι θρησκευτικές πεποιθήσεις μπορούν να προάγουν την κοινωνική συμπεριφορά, για παράδειγμα προωθώντας τη συνεργασία, τη δικαιοσύνη και την τιμιότητα».

Οι ερευνητές μελέτησαν διαχρονικά τις κλιματικές αλλαγές, το επίπεδο των βροχών, της ανάπτυξης των φυτών κ.α. σε κάθε περιοχή, ώστε να συγκρίνουν τις θρησκευτικές πεποιθήσεις κάθε κοινωνίας με τις περιβαλλοντικές συνθήκες διαβίωσής της.

Η γενική διαπίστωση είναι ότι ένας πολύπλοκος συνδυασμός κοινωνικών, οικολογικών και ιστορικών παραγόντων προσδιορίζει το είδος των κατά τόπους θρησκευτικών αντιλήψεων.

Σύμφωνα με τους ερευνητές, η ανάδυση της θρησκείας και ειδικότερα της πίστης σε έναν Θεό φαίνεται να εξηγείται τόσο από πολιτισμικούς, όσο και από περιβαλλοντικούς παράγοντες.

Η έλλειψη τροφής και νερού, καθώς και η αστάθεια του κλίματος (φυσικές καταστροφές κ.λπ.) φαίνεται να είναι οι δύο κατ' εξοχήν παράγοντες που οδηγούν στην πίστη σε έναν Θεό που επιβάλλει έναν ηθικό κώδικα συμπεριφοράς.

Αυτό εν μέρει εξηγεί γιατί, πέρα από τον ιουδαϊσμό, ο χριστιανισμός και το Ισλάμ αναδύθηκαν σε περιοχές όπου παρατηρούνταν ακραίες κλιματικές αλλαγές και όπου η ξηρασία και η πείνα (λιμός) ήταν συχνό φαινόμενο.

Οι ερευνητές επεσήμαναν ότι είναι κατά της υπεραπλούστευσης ενός τόσο πολύπλοκου φαινομένου όπως η θρησκεία και τόνισαν ότι, μετά την αρχική εμφάνιση, άλλοι παράγοντες παίζουν καθοριστικό ρόλο στην εξάπλωσή της, όπως οι κατακτήσεις νέων εδαφών, οι εμπορικοί δεσμοί, η εξάπλωση μιας κοινής γλώσσας κ.α.

Πηγή: ΑΠΕ/ΜΠΕ, Παύλος Δρακόπουλος
[http://www.nooz.gr/science/oi-limoi-kai-katapontismoi-gennisan-tous-8eois]

FvMcs.religion.ATHEISM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore462,
* McsEngl.religion.ATHEISM,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.religion.ATHEISM,
* McsEngl.ATHEISM,
* McsEngl.atheism@cptCore462,
* McsEngl.religion.atheism,
* McsElln.ΑΘΕΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore462,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΑΘΕΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΘΡΗΣΚΕΙΑ που απορρίπτει την ύπαρξη 'θεου'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"ΑΘΕΙΣΜΟΣ. ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΩΝ ΑΠΟΨΕΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΠΕΠΟΙΘΗΣΕΩΝ, ΠΟΥ ΑΡΝΕΙΤΑΙ ΤΗΝ ΥΠΑΡΞΗ ΤΟΥ ΘΕΟΥ, ή ΚΑΠΟΙΩΝ ΥΠΕΡΦΥΣΙΚΩΝ ΔΥΝΑΜΕΩΝ, ΟΝΤΩΝ, ΤΗ ΘΡΗΣΚΕΙΑ ΓΕΝΙΚΑ".
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α43#cptResource164#]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
religion#cptCore1.51.5#

FvMcs.religion.BUDDISM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore472,
* McsEngl.religion.BUDDISM,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.religion.BUDDISM,
* McsEngl.BUDDHISM,
* McsEngl.buddhism@cptCore472,
* McsEngl.religion.buddism,
* McsElln.ΒΟΥΔΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore472,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΒΟΥΔΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΘΡΗΣΚΕΙΑ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"ΒΟΥΔΙΣΜΟΣ: ΘΡΗΣΚΕΥΤΙΚΗ-ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΗ ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ. ΕΜΦΑΝΙΣΤΗΚΕ ΚΑΤΑ ΤΟΝ 6ο ΚΑΙ 5ο ΑΙΩΝΑ ΠΧ ΚΑΙ ΕΞΕΛΙΧΘΗΚΕ, ΣΤΗΝ ΠΟΡΕΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΝΑΠΤΥΞΗΣ-ΤΟΥ, ΜΑΖΙ ΜΕ ΤΟ ΧΡΙΣΤΙΑΝΙΣΜΟ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΝ ΙΣΛΑΜΙΣΜΟ, ΣΕ ΜΙΑ ΑΠΟ ΤΙΣ ΤΡΕΙΣ ΠΑΓΚΟΣΜΙΕΣ ΘΡΗΣΚΕΙΕΣ. ΙΔΡΥΤΗΣ-ΤΟΥ ΕΙΝΑΙ Ο ΙΝΔΟΣ ΠΡΙΓΚΙΠΑΣ ΣΙΝΤΧΑΡΤΑ ΓΚΑΟΥΤΑΜΑ, ΠΟΥ ΑΡΓΟΤΕΡΑ ΟΝΟΜΑΣΤΗΚΕ ΒΟΥΔΑΣ, ΔΗΛΑΔΗ Ο ΑΦΥΠΝΙΣΜΕΝΟΣ, Ο ΦΩΤΙΣΜΕΝΟΣ".
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α322#cptResource164#]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
religion#cptCore1.51.5#

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

_QUERY:
* History#ql:[Group h] |[Field FdTimeSubject:buddhists]##viewTime:{BUDDHISTS}#

SPECIFIC


ΜΑΧΑΓΙΑΝΑ
 ΓΙΟΓΚΑΣΑΡΑ
 ΜΑΝΤΙΑΜΙΚΑ


ΜΑΝΥΑΜΙΚΑ (ΙΔΡΥΤΗΣ Ο ΝΑΓΚΑΡΙΟΥΝΑ)

wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

FvMcs.religion.CONFUCIANISM-ΚΟΜΦΟΥΚΙΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore987,
* McsEngl.religion.CONFUCIANISM-ΚΟΜΦΟΥΚΙΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.religion.CONFUCIANISM-ΚΟΜΦΟΥΚΙΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsEngl.confucianism@cptCore987,
* McsElln.ΖΟΥ-ΤΖΙΓΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΚΟΜΦΟΥΚΙΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore987,

ΖΟΥ ΤΖΙΓΙΑ = σχολή των ανθρώπων της γραφής.
[#na164#ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ-ΚΛΠ,-ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ-ΛΕΞΙΚΟ-1985#cptResource164#, Γ95]

DEFINITION

analytic

Ο ΚΟΜΦΟΥΚΙΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ ήταν μια ΗΘΙΚΟΠΟΛΙΤΙΚΗ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ, στην οποία κεντρική θέση έχουν τα θέματα
- της ηθικής φύσης του ανθρώπου,
- της ηθικής του,
- της οικογενειακής ζωής και
- της διοίκησης του κράτους.
Προβλήματα κσμολογίας, οντολογίας, γνωσιολογίλας, λογικής, μεταφυσικής απουσίαζαν ή βρίσκονταν σε εμβρυική μορφή.
[#na164#ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ-ΚΛΠ,-ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ-ΛΕΞΙΚΟ-1985#cptResource164#, Γ95]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
religion#cptCore1.51.5#

SPECIFIC

Μετά το θάνατο του Κομφούκιου ο κομφουκιανισμός διασπάστηκε σε 8 σχολές, από τις οποίες βασική σημασία έχουν μόνο 2:
- η ιδεαστική σχολή του ΜΕΝΓΚ-ΤΣΕ κι
- η υλιστική του ΧΟΥΑΝΓΚ-ΤΣΕ.
[#na164#ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ-ΚΛΠ,-ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ-ΛΕΞΙΚΟ-1985#cptResource164#, Γ96]

FvMcs.religion.ORTHODOX

_CREATED: {2007-12-17}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore34,
* McsEngl.religion.ORTHODOX,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.religion.ORTHODOX,
* McsEngl.orthodox@cptCore34,
* McsEngl.religion.orthodox,

DEFINITION

The Eastern Orthodox Church, officially called the Orthodox Catholic Church[note 1] and commonly referred to as the Orthodox Church,[4] is the second largest Christian church in the world,[5] with an estimated 300 million adherents,[6] primarily in Eastern and Southeastern Europe. It is the religious denomination of the majority of the populations of Russia, Belarus, Ukraine, Moldova, Georgia, Romania, Serbia, Montenegro, Macedonia, Bulgaria, Greece, and Cyprus. It teaches that it is the One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church established by Jesus Christ and his Apostles almost 2,000 years ago.
The Orthodox Church is composed of several self-governing ecclesial bodies, each geographically and nationally distinct but theologically unified. Each self-governing (or autocephalous) body, often but not always encompassing a nation, is shepherded by a Holy Synod whose duty, among other things, is to preserve and teach the apostolic and patristic traditions and related church practices. Like the Roman Catholic Church, Anglican Communion, Assyrian Church of the East, Oriental Orthodoxy and some other churches, Orthodox bishops trace their lineage back to the apostles through the process of apostolic succession.
The Orthodox Church traces its development back through the Byzantine or Roman empire, to the earliest church established by St. Paul and the Apostles. It practices what it understands to be the original ancient traditions, believing in growth without change. In non-doctrinal matters the church had occasionally shared from local Greek, Slavic and Middle Eastern traditions, among others, in turn shaping the cultural development of these nations.
The goal of Orthodox Christians from baptism is to continually draw themselves nearer to God throughout their lives. This process is called theosis, or deification, and is a spiritual pilgrimage in which each person strives to both become more holy through the imitation of Christ and cultivation of the inner life through unceasing prayer (most famously, the Jesus Prayer) or hesychasm, until united at death with the fire of God's love.[7]
The Biblical text used by the Orthodox includes the Greek Septuagint and the New Testament. It includes the seven Deuterocanonical Books which are generally rejected by Protestants and a small number of other books that are in neither Western canon. Orthodox Christians use the term "Anagignoskomena" (a Greek word that means "readable", "worthy of reading") for the ten books that they accept but that are not in the Protestant 39-book Old Testament canon. They regard them as venerable, but on a lesser level than the 39 books of the Hebrew canon.[8] They do, however, use some of them liturgically.[9] Orthodox Christians believe Scripture was revealed by the Holy Spirit to its inspired human authors. The Scriptures are not, however, the source of the traditions associated with the Church but rather the opposite; the biblical text came out of that tradition. It is also not the only important book of the Church. There are literally hundreds of early patristic writings that form part of Church tradition.
Icons can be found adorning the walls of Orthodox churches and hagiographies often cover the inside structure completely.[10] Many Orthodox homes have an area set aside for family prayer, the icon corner, on which icons of Christ, the Virgin Mary and the Saints are placed typically on an Eastern facing wall.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Orthodox_Church]

ΑΓΙΟΙ

[http://www.imlemesou.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=426&Itemid=170]

Αγιολόγιο...

Ο Άγιος προφήτης Αββακούμ καταγόταν από τη φυλή του Συμεών και ήταν γιος του Σαφάτ. Μια από τις πιο συγκλονιστικές προφητείες του ήταν το ξερίζωμα των Ιουδαίων από τη γη τους και η μεταφορά τους στη Βαβυλώνα. Πράγματι ο Ναβουχοδονόσορας κατέστρεψε την Ιερουσαλήμ το 586 π.Χ. και ο λαός -μαζί και ο προφήτης- εγκατέλειψε την πόλη. ΟΑββακούμ επέστρεψε έπειτα από αρκετά χρόνια στη χώρα του και μπόρεσε έτσι να συνεχίσει το θεάρεστο έργο του.

Ο προφήτης Αγγαίος καταγόταν από την ιερατική φυλή του Λευί. Γεννήθηκε και έζησε στη Βαβυλώνα την εποχή της αιχμαλωσίας των Ιουδαίων. Ο Αγγαίος μαζί με τον Ζαχαρία ενθουσίασαν και ενδυνάμωσαν τουςς Ιουδαίους προκειμένου να ανοικοδομήσουν το Ναό του Σολομώντα. Το συγγραφικό έργο του προφήτη είναι ενδεικτικό της πνευματικής του δύναμης και καθαρότητας και πλούσιο σε προφητικούς λόγους. Συγκεκριμένα ο Αγγαίος προφήτευσε την επιστροφή των Ιουδαίων στην Ιερουσαλήμ. Απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη και ενταφιάσθηκε κοντά στους τάφους των ιερέων.

Ο προφήτης Δανιήλ ήταν ένας από τους τέσσερις μείζονες προφήτες. Καταγόταν από βασιλική οικογένεια, που ανήκε στη φυλή του Ιούδα. Προφήτευσε επί εβδομήντα έτη προμηνύοντας την έλευση του Σωτήρα Ιησού Χριστού. Έζησε αυστηρό βίο και αρνήθηκε κάθε εγκόσμια απόλαυση. Όταν ο βασιλιάς Ναβουχοδονόσορ κατέστρεψε την Ιερουσαλήμ, ο Δανιήλ μαζί με τους παίδες Ανανία, Αζαρία και Μισαήλ αιχμαλωτίσθηκαν και οδηγήθηκαν στη Βαβυλώνα. Οι Τρεις Παίδες, επειδή δεν υπάκουσαν στη διαταγή του βασιλιά να προσκυνήσουν μια χρυσή εικόνα, ρίχθηκαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο, από την οποία με θεία παρέμβαση βγήκαν αβλαβείς αφού τους φρόντιζε άγγελος Κυρίου.

Η Αγία μάρτυς Ακυλίνη, η οποία έζησε στα χρόνια του Διοκλητιανού καταγόταν από την Παλαιστίνη, και μάλιστα από εύπορη και ευσεβή οικογένεια. Από πολύ νωρίς γνώρισε την ορθόδοξη αλήθεια και πλούτισε την ψυχή της με βαθιά πίστη. Οι γονείς της τη βάπτισαν όταν ήταν πέντε ετών και κατά τη διάρκεια του βίου της στάθηκαν στο πλευρό της, ενισχύοντας το φρόνημα και την πίστη της. 'Έτσι η Ακυλίνη, κορίτσι ακόμα, άρχισε να κηρύττει και μάλιστα προσήλκυσε πολλούς νέους στην αληθινή πίστη. Επιδόθηκε επίσης σε φιλανθρωπίες, βοηθώντας πνευματικά και υλικά τους φτωχούς και τους αδυνάτους. Η λαμπρή αυτή δράση της εξόργισε τον ηγεμόνα Ουλοσιανό, ο οποίος τη συνέλαβε και μέσω απειλών την πίεζε να αλλαξοπιστήσει. Η Αγία ακλόνητη δεν αρνήθηκε την πίστη της, γι' αυτό και υποβλήθηκε σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Τη μαστίγωσαν και στη συνέχεια άρχισαν να τρυπούν το κεφάλι της με πυρακτωμένα σουβλιά. Η Ακυλίνη συνέχισε να ομολογεί πως είναι χριστιανή και τότε ο Ουλοσιανός διέταξε να την αποκεφαλίσουν. Έτσι η Αγία έλαβε τον αμάραντο στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Αλέξανδρος αν και γέροντας 70 χρόνων δέχθηκε να περιοδεύσει στη Θράκη, Μακεδονία, Θεσσαλία για να δίδαξε και να γνωστοποιήσει τα ορθά δόγματα των αποφάσεων της Α' Οικ. Συνόδου της Νίκαιας. Διαδέχθηκε τον Πατριάρχη Μητροφάνη στην αρχιεπισκοπή της Κων/πόλεως σε βαθύ γήρας. Διακρίθηκε για την ευσέβεια, αρετή και αγαθότητα του.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων μαρτύρων Αλεξάνδρου και Αντωνίνης. Η Αντωνίνα, με θαυμαστή σεμνότητα και ταπεινοφροσύνη, αφοσιώθηκε στην ορθή Πίστη αρνούμενη τις εγκόσμιες απολαύσεις και ανέσεις. Για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθη απ' τον Φήστο, ηγεμόνα της κωμόπολης Καρδάμου. Ακλόνητη συνέχισε να ομολογεί τον Κύριο, παρ' ότι γνώριζε το μαρτυρικό δρόμο που θα διένυε. Την έκλεισαν σε πορνείο και εκείνη νηστική προσευχόταν επί τρεις ημέρες. Την έσωσε ο Αλέξανδρος, παραπλανώντας όσους βρίσκονταν εκεί. Όταν αποκαλύφθηκε η πράξη του, τον συνέλαβαν και τον οδήγησαν στον Φήστο, ο οποίος διέταξε να βασανίσουν και τους δύο. Οι δήμιοι τους έκαψαν τα άκρα, τους περιέχυσαν με υγρή πίσσα και τους έριξαν σε πυρακτωμένο λάκκο. Εκεί παρέδωσαν την αγνή τους ψυχή στον Κύριο και έλαβαν τους αμάραντους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Ιουλιανός, Μαρκιανός, Ιωάννης, Ιάκωβος, Αλέξιος, Δημήτριος, Φώτιος, Πέτρος, Λεόντιος και Μαρία η Πατρικία μαρτύρησαν στην εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Γ, του εικονομάχου. Ο πατριάρχης Αναστάσιος άρχισε να εφαρμόζει το διάταγμα του 728, το οποίο είχε εκδώσει ο Λέων. Όταν λοιπόν ένας αξιωματικός κατέβασε την εικόνα του Χριστού, οι χριστιανοί που έγιναν μάρτυρες του εγκλήματος εξοργίσθηκαν και έριξαν τον αξιωματικό από τη σκάλα στην οποία ήταν ανεβασμένος, με αποτέλεσμα να σκοτωθεί. Τότε ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τη θανάτωση πολλών εξ αυτών των χριστιανών, μεταξύ των οποίων και οι μάρτυρες των οποίων τη μνήμη γιορτάζουμε σήμερα.

Ο Αλέξιος, που προσαγορεύτηκε άνθρωπος του θεού, καταγόταν από τη Ρώμη. Ήταν γιος του Ευφημιανού και της Αγλαΐδος, που ήταν πλούσιοι και ανήκαν σε αρχοντική γενιά. Ο ίδιος από πολύ νωρίς ένιωσε την επιθυμία να υπηρετήσει τον Κύριο, ο πατέρας του όμως τον ανάγκασε να παντρευτεί. Την ώρα του γάμου του έφυγε κρυφά από τη Ρώμη και στη συνέχεια αποσύρθηκε στην Έδεσσα της Μεσοποταμίας. Εκεί διέμεινε δεκαοκτώ ολόκληρα χρόνια, φορώντας φθαρμένα ρούχα και τρεφόμενος μόνο από την πίστη και τη φιλευσπλαχνία των χριστιανών. Η ξεχωριστή αρετή του ωθούσε χιλιάδες πιστούς να τρέξουν να τον συναντήσουν. Μετά την Έδεσσα πήγε στη Ρώμη, όπου εγκαταστάθηκε κοντά στο πατρικό του σπίτι, χωρίς να αποκαλύψει σε κανέναν την ταυτότητα του. Υπέστη μάλιστα τρομερές ταπεινώσεις από τους υπηρέτες του δικού του σπιτιού, χλευασμοούς και ειρωνείες. Όταν πλησίασε το μακάριο τέλος του -γεγονός που προαισθάνθηκε- έγραψε σ' ένα κομμάτι χαρτί το όνομα του και την καταγωγή του και το κρατούσε στην παλάμη του. Αμέσως μετά την κοίμηση του διαβάσθηκε το χαρτί από το βασιλιά Ονώριο και έτσι έγιναν γνωστά τα σχετικά με τον Άγιο.

Ο όσιος Αλύπιος γεννήθηκε επί αυτοκρατορίας Ηρακλείου στην Αδριανούπολη της Παφλαγονίας. Ανετράφη από ευσεβείς χριστιανούς, οι οποίοι φρόντισαν να διαμορφώσει ο Αλόπιος χριστιανικό ήθος. Από νεαρή ηλικία επιθυμούσε να αφιερωθεί στον ασκητικό βίο. Έτσι, μοίρασε όλη την περιουσία που κατείχε στους φτωχούς και αποσύρθηκε στην έρημο, όπου πέρασε την υπόλοιπη ζωή του ασκούμενος στην εγκράτεια. Στον όσιο προσέτρεχαν πολλοί άνθρωποι που αναζητούσαν τη γαλήνη, τους οποίους ο Αλύπιος καθοδηγούσε με σύνεση. Έζησε εκατό χρόνια, από τα οποία τα εξήντα έξι τα πέρασε πάνω σε κίονα

Ο Άγιος Αμβρόσιος γεννήθηκε το 335 μ Χ. στα Τρέβηρα. Ο πατέρας του που ήταν έπαρχος της Γαλλίας, πέθανε πρόωρα και η μητέρα του κατέφυγε στην Ρώμη προκειμένου να συνεχίσει την ανατροφή των παιδιών της. Ο Αμβρόσιος λόγω της μόρφωσης και των πνευματικών του αρετών έγινε μέλος της συγκλήτου. Επειδή μάλιστα οι αποφάσεις που έπαιρνε ήταν αλάνθαστες τιμήθηκε με το αξίωμα του ηγεμόνα της Άνω Ιταλίας. Όταν αργότερα πέθανε ο αρχιερέας των Μεδιολάνων - Μιλάνου- και παρ΄ ότι ο Άγιος δεν είχε ακόμη βαπτισθεί, ανέλαβε τον αρχιεπισκοπικό θρόνο, αφού σε λίγες μέρες πήρε και τους τρεις βαθμούς της ιεροσύνης. Από την θέση αυτή δίδαξε το ποίμνιό του και το προστάτευσε από τις αιρέσεις. Συνέγραψε επίσης πολλά βιβλία, στα οποία αντιμαχόταν τους αιρετικούς. Για τον Αγιο έχει καταγραφεί το εξείς ιστορικό: Όταν κάποτε ο Θεοδόσιος ο Α΄ υπεύθυνος του αιματηρού δράματος της Θεσσαλονίκης πήγε στα Μεδιόλανα, εμποδίστηκε από τον Άγιο και δεν κατόρθωσε να εισέλθει στην εκκλησία. Ο ιερός πατέρας μας με θαυμαστό θάρρος ανακοίνωσε στη συνέχεια στον αυτοκράτορα ότι του απαγορεύει την είσοδο στο Ναό αν δεν μετανοήσει. Με αυτά και άλλα πολλά κόσμησε το βίο του ο Άγιος και το έτος 397 μ.Χ. εξεδήμησε ειρηνικά προς Κύριον.

Ο προφήτης Δανιήλ ήταν ένας από τους τέσσερις μείζονες προφήτες. Καταγόταν από βασιλική οικογένεια, που ανήκε στη φυλή του Ιούδα. Προφήτευσε επί εβδομήντα έτη προμηνύοντας την έλευση του Σωτήρα Ιησού Χριστού. Έζησε αυστηρό βίο και αρνήθηκε κάθε εγκόσμια απόλαυση. Όταν ο βασιλιάς Ναβουχοδονόσορ κατέστρεψε την ΙΙερουσαλήμ, ο Δανιήλ μαζί με τους παίδες Ανανία, Αζαρία και Μισαήλ αιχμαλωτίσθηκαν και οδηγήθηκαν στη Βαβυλώνα. Οι Τρεις Παίδες, επειδή δεν υπάκουσαν στη διαταγή του βασιλιά να προσκυνήσουν μια χρυσή εικόνα, ρίχθηκαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο, από την οποία με θεία παρέμβαση βγήκαν αβλαβείς αφού τους φρόντιζε άγγελος Κυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Στάχυς, Απελλής, Αμπλίας, Ουρβανός, Νάρκισσος και Αριστόβουλος ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα Αποστόλους του Κυρίου. Πρόσφεραν όλοι ανεκτίμητο αποστολικό έργο, κηρύττοντας μέχρι το τέλος της ζωής τους τον ευαγγελικό λόγο. Μάλιστα, οι Άγιοι Αμπλίας, Ουρβανός και Νάρκισσος αξιώθηκαν να μαρτυρήσουν για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Συγκεκριμένα, ο Άγιος Στάχυς χειροτονήθηκε από τον Απόστολο Ανδρέα πρώτος επίσκοπος Βυζαντίου. Αφού ποίμανε για δεκαέξι χρόνια στην εκκλησία την οποία έχτισε ο ίδιος, απεβίωσε ειρηνικά. Ο Απελλής, επίσκοπος Ηράκλειας, ανεπαύθη εν ειρήνη έχοντας οδηγήσει στη χριστιανική πίστη πολλούς ανθρώπους. Οι Άγιοι Αμπλίας και Ουρβανός χειροτονήθηκαν επίσης από τον Απόστολο Ανδρέα επίσκοποι Οδυσσουπόλεως και Μακεδονίας αντίστοιχα. Βρήκαν και οι δυο μαρτυρικό θάνατο από τους ειδωλολάτρες επειδή γκρέμιζαν τα είδωλα. Ο Νάρκισσος έγινε επίσκοπος Αθηνών. Η χριστιανική του δράση και το θερμό του κήρυγμα εξόργισαν τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι θανάτωσαν τον Άγιο υποβάλλοντας τον σε φριχτά βασανιστήρια. Τέλος, ο Αριστόβουλος χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Βρετανίας και ποίμανε θεοφιλώς τους χριστιανούς που του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός για πολλά χρόνια. Απεβίωσε ειρηνικά.

Ο Άγιος Αμφιλοχίας καταγόταν από την Καππαδοκία. Έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Ουαλεντινιανού Α', Ουάλεντος και Θεοδοσίου Α' του Μεγάλου. Το 344 χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Ικονίου, αξίωμα στο οποίο υπηρέτησε με σύνεση και αρετή. Δίδασκε την ορθή πίστη, όταν αυτή απειλούνταν από τους αιρετικούς Μακεδόνιο και 'Άρειο. Υπήρξε ένας από τους Πατέρες που συγκρότησαν το 381 μΧ. στην Κωνσταντινούπολη τη Β' Οικουμενική Σύνοδο, η οποία καταδίκασε τις κακοδοξίες. Αφού ποίμανε θεοφιλώς τους χριστιανούς που του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός και αφού αγωνίσθηκε για την υπεράσπιση της Ορθοδοξίας απεβίωσε ειρηνικά το 394 μΧ.

Ο Άγιος προφήτης Αμώς καταγόταν από το χωριό Θεκουέ της γης Ζαβουλών. Ήταν αιγοβοσκός και ζούσε ταπεινά και με εγκράτεια, γι' αυτό και αξιώθηκε από τον Κύριο του χαρίσματος της προφητείας. Έδρασε προφητικά στα χρόνια του βασιλιά Οζία, προετοιμάζοντας το λαό για το μεγάλο γεγονός της ενανθρώπησης του θεού. Ανδρείος -ας σημειωθεί ότι έτσι ερμηνεύεται το όνομα του στα ελληνικά- υπέμεινε τις επιθέσεις των συμπατριωτών του που είχαν παρασυρθεί στην ειδωλολατρία, ενάντια στους οποίους και αγωνιζόταν. Τελικά, χτυπημένος βαριά από κάποιον εχθρό της πίστης, εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον, για να ξεκουράσει αιώνια την αγνή ψυχή του.

Ο Άγιος Απόστολος Ανανίας καταγόταν από τη Δαμασκό της Συρίας. Η δύναμη της πίστης του και ο άμεμπτος βίος του εκτιμήθηκαν από τον θεό, ο οποίος με όραμα του ανέθεσε να βρει τον Σαύλο, που δίωκε ανελέητα τους χριστιανούς, και να τον κατηχήσει στη χριστιανική θρησκεία. Πράγματι, ο Ανανίας υπάκουσε, αναζήτησε τον Σαύλο και με τη διδασκαλία του, του έδειξε το δρόμο της αλήθειας. Ο Σαύλος βαπτίσθηκε και έπειτα με το όνομα Παύλος έγινε ο Απόστολος των εθνών. Οι αρετές του εκτιμήθηκαν και από τους χριστιανούς της Δαμασκού, οι οποίοι του ζήτησαν να δεχθεί τον επισκοπικό θρόνο. Ο Ανανίας θεράπευσε πολλούς αρρώστους, ενώ με το κήρυγμα του έφερε πλήθος ειδωλολατρών στο δρόμο του θεού. Η χριστιανική του δράση όμως εξόργισε τον ηγεμόνα Λουκιανό, ο οποίος διέταξε να συλληφθεί και υποβληθεί σε βασανιστήρια. Παρά τα μαρτύρια του ο Ανανίας δε δεχόταν να αρνηθεί την πίστη του. Τότε οι ειδωλολάτρες τον έβγαλαν έξω από την πόλη, όπου τον θανάτωσαν με λιθοβολισμό.

ΑΝΑΡΓΥΡΟΣ - Οι Άγιοι Κοσμάς και Δαμιανός έζησαν την εποχή του που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Καρίνος. Ήταν αδέλφια και κατείχαν σε ύψιστο βαθμό την ιατρική επιστήμη, την οποία έθεταν στην υπηρεσία των ανθρώπων, αλλά και του Χριστού, αφού το μόνο αντάλλαγμα που ζητούσαν από τους ασθενείς ήταν να πιστέψουν στη δύναμη του Κυρίου. Γι΄ αυτό και ονομάσθηκαν Ανάργυροι. Μάλιστα όταν κάποιος εύπορος τους πίεζε να δεχτούν χρήματα για να τους ευχαριστήσει για την θεραπεία του, οι Άγιοι Ανάργυροι του ζητούσαν να δώσει το πόσο σε κάποιον φτωχό ασθενή. Παρά την φιλεύσπλαχνη δράση τους όμως, οι δυο Άγιοι διώχτηκαν από τον αυτοκράτορα Καρίνο εξαιτίας της χριστιανικής πίστης τους. Ο Άρχοντας τους ζήτησε να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό, αλλά αυτοί όχι μόνο δεν υποχώρησαν, παρά κατάφεραν, με θαύμα που επιτέλεσαν, να αποδείξουν στον αυτοκράτορα την πλάνη του και να του δείξουν τον δρόμο της σωτήριας. Μια μέρα που οι Άγιοι μάζευαν θεραπευτικά βότανα σε κάποιο βουνό, ο δάσκαλός τους από φθόνο τους επιτέθηκε με πέτρες και τους δολοφόνησε.

Η Αγία Αναστασία έζησε κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορες ήταν ο Δέκιος (249-251 μΧ.) και ο Γάλλος (251-253 μΧ.) και μαρτύρησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Βαλεριανού (253-259 μ.Χ.). Καταγόταν από πλούσια οικογένεια της Ρώμης. Όταν οι γονείς της πέθαναν η Αναστασία μοίρασε την περιουσία που κληρονόμησε στους φτωχούς και αφιερώθηκε στο μοναστικό βίο. Κάποια μέρα όμως εισέβαλαν στο μοναστήρι όπου ησύχαζε ειδωλολάτρες, και συνέλαβαν την Αγία. Η Αναστασία οδηγήθηκε στον ηγεμόνα Πρόβο, μπροστά στον οποίο ομολόγησε άφοβα την πίστη της στον Χριστό. Η Αγία βασανίσθηκε σκληρά μετά την ομολογία της και τελικά, ο Πρόβος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό της.

Η οσία Μητέρα μας Αναστασία καταγόταν από πλούσιους και ευγενείς γονείς και ανατράφηκε σύμφωνα με τις βουλές του Κυρίου. Κατείχε μάλιστα τον τιμητικό τίτλο της πρώτης πατρικίας του βασιλιά, γεγονός που δεν την εμπόδιζε να αγωνίζεται με σεμνότητα για το καλό και την αλήθεια. Τα χαρίσματα της όμως φθόνησε η βασίλισσα Θεοδώρα, η οποία και έψαχνε να βρει τρόπο να την βλάψει. Για το λόγο αυτό η Αναστασία έφυγε για την Αλεξάνδρεια και στη συνέχεια αποσύρθηκε σ' ένα μέρος ονομαζόμενο Πέμπτο, οπού και ανήγειρε μοναστήρι. Εκεί ησύχασε η ψυχή της και αφιερώθηκε ολοκληρωτικά στον Κύριο. Μετά το θάνατο της Θεοδώρας, ο βασιλιάς άρχισε να την αναζητά. Από τα δίχτυα του βασιλιά την έσωσε ο αβάς Δανιήλ, ο οποίος αφού την εξομολόγησε την έντυσε με ανδρικά ρούχα, την ονόμασε Αναστάσιο ευνούχο και την οδήγησε σε μια σκήτη συμβουλεύοντας την να μην εξέλθει ποτέ. Έτσι έγινε και η οσία παρέμεινε έγκλειστη είκοσι οχτώ ολόκληρα χρόνια στη σκήτη, με μοναδική συντροφιά την πίστη και τις προσευχές της. Για το μοναδικό αυτό αγώνα της η Αναστασία αξιώθηκε από τον Κοριό να προαισθανθεί την εκδημία της, και γι' αυτό μάλιστα κάλεσσε το γέροντα Δανιήλ να την κηδεύσει. Αφού μετάλαβε και προσευχήθηκε, παρέδωσε εν ειρήνη το πνεύμα της στον Κύριο.

Η Αγία Μεγαλομάρτυς Αναστασία έζησε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Διοκλητιανού. Ο πατέρας της ήταν ειδωλολάτρης και η μητέρα της ήταν χριστιανή. Η Αναστασία από πολύ νέα και με την βοήθεια της μητέρας της, διδάχτηκε την χριστιανική αλήθεια και διαμόρφωσε δυνατό φρόνημα. Μάλιστα αν και νυμφεύτηκε (παρά την θέληση της) κάποιον ειδωλολάτρη, συνέχισε το θεάριστο έργο της και διατήρησε τη σωματική και πνευματική της αγνότητα. Τελούσε ελεημοσύνες και συχνά με την βοήθεια της υπηρέτριάς της έμπαινε στις φύλακες και ενθάρρυνε τους αιχμάλωτους χριστιανούς. Τη δράση της έμαθε ο άνδρας της Πούπλιος, ο οποίος διέταξε να την κλείσουν φυλακή. Για την πράξη του όμως αυτή, ο Πούπλιος τιμωρήθηκε από τον Θεό. Σε κάποιο ταξίδι που έκανε, πνίγηκε και έτσι η Αναστασία ελευθερώθηκε και συνέχισε το έργο της. Λίγα χρόνια αργότερα συνελήφθηκε από τους ειδωλολάτρες και αφού υπέστη φρικτά βασανιστήρια, ετελειώθη δια αποκεφαλισμού. Η Αγια έτσι στεφανώθηκε με τον αμάραντο στέφανο του μαρτυρίου και ανήλθε προς τον Κύριο.

Ο Οσιομάρτυρας Αναστάσιος έζησε επί βασιλείας Χοσρόη και ήταν Πέρσης. Ήταν γιος μάγου και αρχικά ονομάζονταν Μαγουνδάτ. Όταν το 614 μ,Χ. οι Πέρσες κατέλαβαν τα Ιεροσόλυμα, εκτός από πολλούς αιχμάλωτους, πήραν μαζί τους και τον Τίμιο Σταυρό. Στην χώρα των Περσών τελούνταν πολλά θαύματα γεγονός που γέννησε στην ψυχή του Μαγουνδατ την επιθυμία να γνωρίσει περισσότερα για τον Χριστό. Τελικώς ασπάστηκε την χριστιανική πίστη και βαπτίστηκε στα Ιεροσόλυμα, όπου και πήρε το όνομα Αναστάσιος. Ο Όσιος θέλησε να προσηλυτίσει στο χριστιανισμό και άλλους ειδωλολάτρες. Όταν βρισκόταν στην Καισαρεία, δήλωσε σε ομοεθνείς του ότι είναι χριστιανός και γι΄αυτό συνελήφθη και βασανίστηκε σκληρά. Έπειτα από πολλά μαρτυρία, οι ειδωλολάτρες τον αποκεφάλισαν.

Ο Άγιος Πατέρας μας Ανατόλιος έγινε πατριάρχης Κωνσταντινουπόλεως το έτος 449 μ.Χ., επί βασιλείας του Θεοδοσίου Β' του Μικρού (408-450 μ.Χ.), διαδεχθείς στον πατριαρχικό θρόνο τον Φλαβιανό. Την εκλογή του Ανατολίου υποστήριξε ο μονοφυσίτης πατριάρχης Αλεξάνδρειας Διόσκορος Α' (444-451 μΧ.) με την ελπίδα ότι θα μπορούσε να έχει τον Άγιο υποχείριο του. Όμως ο αιρετικός πατριάρχης διαψεύστηκε, καθώς ο Ανατόλιος όχι μόνο δεν ασπάσθηκε την κακοδοξία των μονοφυσιτών, αλλά την καταδίκασε με την Α' Σύνοδο, που συνήλθε στη Χαλκηδόνα το 451 μ.Χ. Στην ίδια Σύνοδο μάλιστα ο Ανατόλιος υπέγραψε και την καθαίρεση του κακόδοξου Διόσκορου. Επί της πατριαρχίας του, επίσης, ανακομίσθηκαν στην Κωνσταντινούπολη τα λείψανα των Σαράντα Αγίων που είχαν μαρτυρήσει στη Σεβάστεια. Ο Άγιος Ανατόλιος προσέφερε τα μέγιστα στην Ορθοδοξία από το αξίωμα που κατείχε και ωφέλησε με το έργο του σημαντικά την Εκκλησία. Το έτος 458 μΧ. βρήκε το θάνατο από τους αιρετικούς, παραδίδοντας ένδοξους το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο. Στον πατριαρχικό θρόνο τον διαδέχθηκε ο Γεννάδιος Α" (458-471 μ.Χ.).

Ο Άγιος Ανδρέας καταγόταν από την Κρήτη. Ήταν άνθρωπος που διακρινόταν για την εξαίρετη διάνοια του και την προσήλωση του στα δόγματα της ορθής πίστης. Πληροφορηθείς ότι ο αυτοκράτορας Κωνσταντίνος Κοπρώνυμος (741-775 μ Χ.) είχε, ξεκινήσει διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών που σέβονταν και προσκυνούσαν τις άγιες εικόνες μετέβη στην Κωνσταντινούπολη για να ελέγξει τον ευσεβή αυτοκράτορα. Όταν όμως εμφανίσθηκε στον Κωνσταντίνο και με το λόγο του στηλίτευσε τις ανόσιες πράξεις του, ο αυτοκράτορας, διέταξε να τον βασανίσουν και στη συνέχεια τον παρέδωσε σε όχλο εικονομάχων. Αυτοί τον έσυραν έξω από την πόλη, όπου ένας ψαράς τον θανάτωσε με το μαχαίρι του. Το τίμιο λείψανο του ετάφη από χριστιανούς σε έναν τόπο που ονομαζόταν Κρίσις

Ο Άγιος Ανδρέας, αρχιεπίσκοπος Κρήτης, γεννήθηκε στη Δαμασκό της Συρίας το 660 μ.Χ. από θεοφιλείς και ενάρετους γονείς, τον Γεώργιο και τη Γρηγορία. Κατείχε σε μεγάλο βαθμό τις επιστήμες της φιλολογίας και της φιλοσοφίας και επιδόθηκε με ζήλο στη μελέτη των ιερών γραφών. Διακρίθηκε για τη θεολογική κατάρτιση και την αρετή του, ώστε ο πατριάρχης Ιεροσολύμων τον έστειλε στην ΣΤ' Οικουμενική Σύνοδο, που συγκλήθηκε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη το 680 μ Χ., με σκοπό να καταδικάσει την αίρεση του μονοθελητισμού. Οι οπαδοί της αίρεσης αυτής υποστήριζαν ότι η θέληση του Ιησού είναι μία, η θεία. Η ΣΤ~ Οικουμενική Σύνοδος όρισε ότι ο Χριστός έχει και θεία και ανθρώπινη θέληση, με τη διαφορά ότι η ανθρώπινη υποτάσσεται στη θεία. Η προσφορά του Ανδρέα στη μάχη κατά των αιρετικών εκτιμήθηκε από τους κύκλους της Εκκλησίας, με αποτέλεσμα ο Άγιος να αναλάβει τη διεύθυνση του ορφανοτροφείου Άγιος Παύλος». Το έργο που ανέπτυξε ο Ανδρέας από τη θέση του αυτή τον ανέδειξε σε αρχιεπίσκοπο Κρήτης (712 μΧ περίπου). Το έτος 740 μΧ ο Άγιος Ανδρέας παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο ενώ βρισκόταν στο πλοίο που τον μετέφερε στην Κρήτη.

Ο Άγιος Ανδρέας ήταν αξιωματικός του ρωμαϊκού στρατού επί αυτοκρατορίας του ασεβούς Μαξιμιανού (286-305 μ.Χ.). Όταν οι ανατολικές επαρχίες της αυτοκρατορίας απειλούνταν από τους Πέρσες ο αρχιστράτηγος Αντίοχος ανέθεσε στον Ανδρέα την αρχηγία ενός σώματος στρατιωτών, με σκοπό να πολεμήσει τους εισβολείς. Ο Ανδρέας παρακίνησε τους στρατιώτες του να προσευχηθούν στον θεό των χριστιανών για να τους χαρίσει τη νίκη. Πράγματι η προσευχή ανύψωσε το ηθικό των στρατιωτών, οι οποίοι συνέτριψαν τους Πέρσες. Όταν ο Αντίοχος πληροφορήθηκε ότι οι στρατιώτες του είχαν μυηθεί στο χριστιανισμό έστειλε 1.000 άνδρες για να τους αφοπλίσουν. Όμως χάρη στο κήρυγμα του Ανδρέα πίστεψαν στον Χριστό και οι απεσταλμένοι του Αντιόχου, γεγονός που εξόργισε τον αρχιστράτηγο, ο οποίος έστειλε ανθρώπους της εμπιστοσύνης του με τη διαταγή να φονεύσουν όλους τους χριστιανούς στρατιώτες. Η διαταγή του εξετελέσθη και θανατώθηκαν δια ξίφους 2.593 άνθρωποι, μεταξύ των οποίων και ο Ανδρέας. Με το μαρτυρικό αυτό θάνατο ο Άγιος Ανδρέας και οι συν αυτώ έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Απόστολος Ανδρέας ήταν αδελφός του ένδοξου Απόστολου Πέτρου. Καταγόταν από την Βηθσαΐδα της Γαλιλαίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του ψαρά μέχρι που ο Κύριος τον κάλεσε κοντά Του. Ονομάστηκε Πρωτόκλητος γιατί ήταν ο πρώτος που κλήθηκε και ακολούθησε τον Χριστό. Μετά την επιφοίτηση του Άγιου Πνεύματος ο Ανδρέας κληρώθηκε να διδάξει τον ευαγγελικό λόγο στη Βιθυνία, στην περιοχή του Εύξεινου Πόντου, στη Θράκη, στη Μακεδονία και στην Ήπειρο. Έπειτα από πολλές περιοδείες, δίδαξε στους ανθρώπους το Ευαγγέλιο της σωτήριας, ο Ανδρέας κατέληξε στην Πάτρα της Αχαΐας. Στον τόπο αυτό έμεινε καιρό κηρύττοντας τη χριστιανική πίστη. Τα θαύματα που έκανε γιατρεύοντας πολλούς ασθενείς, έγιναν η αιτία να πιστέψει στον Κύριο μεγάλο πλήθος κόσμου. Μεταξύ αυτών ήταν και η σύζυγος του ανθύπατου Αιγεάτη, η Μαξιμίλλια, καθώς και ο αδελφός του ο μαθηματικός Στρατοκλής. Πληροφορηθείς ο Αιγεάτης ότι η σύζυγος και ο αδελφός του έγιναν χριστιανοί, διέταξε να σταυρώσουν τον Ανδρέα. Με αυτόν τον μαρτυρικό θάνατο παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο ο Άγιος.

Η Εκκλησία μας (18 –5) τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων 8 μαρτύρων: Πείρου, Διονυσίου, Χριστίνης παρθένου, Ανδρέου, Παύλου, Βενεδίμου, Παυλίνου και Ηρακλείου. Αυτοί οι Άγιοι μαρτύρησαν στα χρόνια του αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου, τον 3ο μΧ. αιώνα. Ο πρώτος, ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Πέτρος, καταγόταν από τη Λάμψακο της Μικρός Ασίας. Συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον άρχοντα για να θυσιάσει στην Αφροδίτη. Εκείνος όμως άκαμπτος ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Κοριό και τιμωρήθηκε με φριχτά βασανιστήρια προτού παραδοθεί τελικά στον δήμιο. Ο Παύλος και ο Ανδρέας ήταν από τη Μεσοποταμία και συνυπηρετούσαν στο στρατό του Δεκίου. Όταν έφτασαν στην Αθήνα αφιερώθηκαν στη χριστιανική πίστη και έτσι συνελήφθησαν και φυλακίστηκαν μαζί με τον Διονύσιο και τη Χριστίνα. Ο Παύλος, ο Ανδρέας, ο Διονύσιος και η Χριστίνα βασανίσθηκαν σκληρά, χωρίς να πτοηθούν από τα μαρτύρια. Στο τέλος λιθοβολήθηκαν όλοι μαζί, ενώ η Χριστίνα αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Το μένος των ειδωλολατρών δέχθηκαν και οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Βενέδιμος, Παυλίνος και Ηράκλειος, οι οποίοι δρούσαν στην Αθήνα. Συνελήφθησαν και στη συνέχεια αποκεφαλίσθηκααν λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Τάραχος, Πρόβος και Ανδρόνικος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά τα χρόνια που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ο Πρόβος καταγόταν από τη Σίδη της Παμφυλίας, ο Ανδρόνικος ήταν από την Έφεσο της Ιωνίας και ο Τάραχος, ο οποίος ήταν στρατιωτικός και βρισκόταν σε προχωρημένη ηλικία όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός, καταγόταν από την Ιλλυρία. Ήταν άνθρωποι θεοσεβείς και γνώριζαν σε βάθος τις ιερές γραφές. Γι' αυτό ο ηγεμόνας της Ταρσού Μαξέντιος ζήτησε να συλληφθούν και να οδηγηθούν μπροστά του οι τρεις άνδρες με την κατηγορία ότι ήταν χριστιανοί. Οι Άγιοι παρουσιάσθηκαν στον Μαξέντιο και ομολόγησαν με παρρησία την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Μετά την ομολογία τους οι ειδωλολάτρες τους υπέβαλαν σε πολλά βασανιστήρια. Συγκεκριμένα, οι δήμιοι του Μαξεντίου, αφού τους συνέτριψαν το σώμα, τους έκοψαν τα αυτιά και τη γλώσσα και τους καταξέσχισαν τις σάρκες, θανάτωσαν και τους τρεις ομολογητές της πίστης με μαχαίρι. Με αυτό το μαρτυρικό θάνατο ετελειώθησαν οι Άγιοι Τάραχος, Πρόβος και Ανδρόνικος, οι οποίοι ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στη βασιλεία των ουρανών.

Ο όσιος Ανδρόνικος και η συμβία του κατάγονταν από την Αντιόχεια της Συρίας. Η εργασία του Ανδρόνικου, ο οποίος ήταν αργυραμοιβός, τους προσέφερε ζωή εύπορη. Από το γάμο του το ζευγάρι απέκτησε δυο παιδιά, τα οποία όμως πέθαναν. Ο πόνος και των δύο ήταν πολύ μεγάλος και για να παρηγορηθούν βρήκαν καταφύγιο στο Χριστό. Αφού μοίρασαν την περιουσία τους στους φτωχούς, έφυγαν από την Αντιόχεια και πήγαν να προσκυνήσουν στους Αγίους Τόπους. Έπειτα αποφάσισαν να αποσυρθούν σε μοναστήρι. Απεβίωσαν εν ειρήνη.

Οι Άγιοι Σίλας, Σιλουανός, Κρήσκης, Επαινετός και Ανδρόνικος ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα μαθητές του Κυρίου. Κήρυξαν τον ευαγγελικό λόγο στην Καρχηδόνα και στην Ιταλία και βάπτισαν πλήθος ειδωλολατρών. Προκειμένου να εκτελέσουν το έργο τους οι Άγιοι υπέστησαν πολλές κακουχίες, τις οποίες αντιμετώπισαν με θάρρος. Ο Σίλας μάλιστα φυλακίστηκε στους Φιλίππους της Μακεδονίας μαζί με τον Απόστολο Παύλο, τον οποίο και ακολούθησε σε πολλές περιοδείες του. Αργότερα έγινε επίσκοπος Κορίνθου. Ο Κρήσκης χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Καρχηδόνας, ο Σιλουανός επίσκοπος Θεσσαλονίκης, ενώ ο Επαινετός επίσκοπος Καρθαγένης.

Οι Άγιοι Απόστολοι Ανδρόνικος και Ιουνία ξεχώρισαν για τον ένθεο ζήλο τους, καθώς προσήλκυσαν χιλιάδες πιστούς στην αληθινή θεογνωσία. Με τη θαυμαστή τους άσκηση κατόρθωσαν να νεκρώσουν τα σαρκικά πάθη και ανέπτυξαν μια αγνή φιλία, αποδεικνύοντας ότι δεν υπάρχουν πράγματα ακατόρθωτα για όσους διαθέτουν την δύναμη της πίστης. Η επικοινωνία των δυο αυτών ψυχών, που βασιζόταν στο χριστιανικό φρόνημα, ήταν η βάση του λαμπρού έργου τους. Οι Άγιοι Απόστολοι αγωνίσθηκαν με επιτυχία ενάντια στην πλάνη των ειδώλων. Κατέστρεψαν πολλούς ειδωλολατρικούς ναούς και στη θέση τους έχτισαν εκκλησίες, ανοίγοντας έτσι το δρόμο της αλήθειας για τους συνανθρώπους τους. Προικισμένοι με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας, θεράπευσαν ανίατους και έδωσαν κουράγιο και δύναμη σε όσους είχαν ανάγκη. Συνεργάσθηκαν με τον Απόστολο Παύλο, ο οποίος τους μνημονεύει και στην προς Ρωμαίους επιστολή του: «Χαιρετήστε τον Ανδρόνικο και την Ιουνία, τους συμπατριώτες μου και συντρόφους μου στη φυλακή, οι οποίοι είναι διακεκριμένοι μεταξύ των αποστόλων και προσήλθαν στον Χριστό πρωτύτερα από μένα». Ο Ανδρόνικος και η Ιουνία, αφού ολοκλήρωσαν το χριστιανικό τους έργο, παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους εν ειρήνη στον Κύριο.

Οι Άγιοι Ακίνδυνος, Αφθόνιος, Πηγάσιος, Ελπιδοφόρος και Ανεμπόδιστος κατάγονταν από την Περσία και ήταν αξιωματούχοι του βασιλιά Σαπώρ Β' (325-379 μΧ.). Ο Ακίνδυνος, ο Πηγάσιος και ο Ανεμπόδιστος είχαν ασπασθεί τη χριστιανική θρησκεία και για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθησαν και βασανίσθηκαν. Κατά τη διάρκεια του μαρτυρίου τους ήταν παρών και ο ίδιος ο βασιλιάς, ο οποίος βλασφημούσε τον Ιησού Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι δεν μπορούσαν να ανεχθούν τις ύβρεις του Σαπώρ και γι' αυτό με την προσευχή τους του αφαίρεσαν τη φωνή. Ο βασιλιάς έπειτα διέταξε να τοποθετήσουν τους Αγίους σε πυρακτωμένα σιδερένια κρεβάτια. Όταν όμως εκτελέσθηκε η διαταγή του ξέσπασε νεροποντή, η οποία έσβησε τη φωτιά. Βλέποντας το θαύμα αυτό ο παρευρισκόμενος Αφθονίας πίστεψε στη δύναμη του Χριστού και γι' αυτό αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Έπειτα οι δήμιοι τοποθέτησαν τους Αγίους μέσα σε δέρματα βοδιών και τους έριξαν στη θάλασσα. Όμως οι Άγιοι διασώθηκαν με θεία επέμβαση. Ο Ελπιδοφόρος και άλλοι επτά χιλιάδες άνθρωποι που είδαν το θαύμα πίστεψαν στον Ιησού Χριστό και για το λόγο αυτό ο βασιλιάς διέταξε να αποκεφαλίσουν και αυτούς. Οι Άγιοι Ακίνδυνος, Πηγάσιος και Ανεμπόδιστος ετελειώθησαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο.

Ο Άγιος Άνθιμος έζησε και μαρτύρησε στα τέλη του 3ου αιώνα μΧ. Γεννήθηκε στη Νικομήδεια. Ήταν πολύ αγαπητός ανάμεσα στους χριστιανούς της πόλης του, οι οποίοι εκτιμούσαν ιδιαίτερα τις αρετές του, τη δύναμη της πίστης και των λόγων του αλλά και τον ηθικό βίο του. Ήταν άριστος γνώστης των θείων αληθειών και είχε μελετήσει σε βάθος τις ιερές γραφές. Έπειτα από θερμές παρακλήσεις των συμπολιτών του, ο Άγιος δέχθηκε να γίνει επίσκοπος της πόλης. Από το αξίωμα του αυτό ο Άνθιμος συνέχισε με πολλή αγάπη να διδάσκει το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου και να προσφέρει παρηγοριά στις ψυχές των πιστών. Όταν ο Διοκλητιανός ξεκίνησε το διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών, ο Άνθιμος συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον αυτοκράτορα. Ο Διοκλητιανός έδειξε στον Άνθιμο τα όργανα τα οποία χρησιμοποιούσαν οι ειδωλολάτρες για να βασανίζουν τους χριστιανούς, πιστεύοντας ότι με αυτό τον τρόπο θα τρόμαζε τον Άγιο και θα τον έπειθε να αρνηθεί την πίστη του. Ο Άγιος όμως δε φοβήθηκε και με θάρρος ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Χριστό. Μετά από αυτή τη δήλωση του Ανθίμου οι ειδωλολάτρες, αφού τον βασάνισαν, τελικά τον θανάτωσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.

Η όσια Ανθούσα ήταν κόρη του βασιλιά Κωνσταντίνου του Κοπρώνυμου. Ο πατέρας της την πίεζε συνεχώς να παντρευτεί, αλλά η Ανθούσα ήταν αποφασισμένη να αφιερώσει τη ζωή της στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου της. Όταν πέθανε ο πατέρας της και αφού μοίρασε όλη την περιουσία της στους φτωχούς και στους αδύναμους, πήρε την απόφαση να ασπασθεί το μοναχικό βίο. Εκάρη μοναχή από τον άγιο πατριάρχη Ταράσιο στη Μονή της Ομονοίας. Στο μοναστήρι υπήρξε υπόδειγμα για τις πνευματικές αδελφές της και παρέδωσε εκεί το πνεύμα της, σε ηλικία πενήντα δύο χρόνων.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, Θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Ο Άγιος Ανίκητος και ο ανιψιός του Άγιος Φώτιος κατάγονταν από τη Νικομήδεια και έζησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Διοκλητιανού. Όταν ο αυτοκράτορας κίνησε διωγμό κατά της χριστιανοσύνης, εκφώνησε στη Σύγκλητο λόγο με τον οποίο απειλούσε ότι θα βασάνιζε σκληρά όποιον επικαλούνταν το όνομα του Χριστού και ότι θα εξόντωνε όποιον του αντιστεκόταν. Δε δίστασε μάλιστα να βλασφημήσει τον Υιό του θεού. Ο Άγιος Ανίκητος, που ήταν παρών στη Συνεδρίαση της Συγκλήτου, όταν άκουσε όλους αυτούς τους λόγους, χωρίς καθόλου να φοβηθεί από τις απειλές του αυτοκράτορα, ομολόγησε ότι ήταν χριστιανός. Μετά από αυτό ο Διοκλητιανός διέταξε να ρίξουν τον Ανίκητο στα λιοντάρια. Όταν όμως τον οδήγησαν μπροστά σε ένα άγριο θηρίο, αυτό πλησίασε ήμερο τον Άγιο, χωρίς να του προξενήσει καμία βλάβη. Τότε έγινε σεισμός, ο οποίος γκρέμισε τα είδωλα της πόλης. Ακολούθως, οι ειδωλολάτρες έβαλαν τον Άγιο σε τροχό, ο οποίος σταμάτησε με τρόπο θαυμαστό, και ο Ανίκητος σώθηκε. Ο ανιψιός του Φώτιος, που παρακολουθούσε τα βασανιστήρια του Ανίκητου, όταν είδε το θαύμα έτρεξε χαρούμενος να αγκαλιάσει το θείο του. Τότε οι ειδωλολάτρες έριξαν και τους δυο σε κάμινο, όπου οι Άγιοι παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους.

Το ευσεβές και ενάρετο ζεύγος Ιωακείμ και Άννα, η οποία καταγόταν από το γένος του Δαβίδ, προσπαθούσε για πολλά χρόνια να τεκνοποιήσει. Καθημερινά ο Ιωακείμ και η Άννα προσεύχονταν με δάκρυα στα μάτια για να τους χαρίσει ο θεός ένα παιδί. Κι ο θεός όχι μόνο πραγματοποίησε το αίτημα τους, αλλά τους αξίωσε να φέρουν στον κόσμο την Υπεραγία Θεοτόκο, τη γυναίκα που έμελλε να γεννήσει το Σωτήρα του κόσμου.

Η οσία Άννα έζησε την εποχή του βασιλιά Θεόφιλου του εικονομάχου. Ανατράφηκε σε πλούσια και ευσεβή οικογένεια και από πολύ νέα γνώριζε και ακολουθούσε πιστά το θείο θέλημα. Μεγαλώνοντας βοηθούσε τους ασθενείς και τους φτωχούς και προσπαθούσε να προφυλάσσει τον εαυτό της από τις αμαρτίες. Με τη βοήθεια του θεού κατάφερε να ενταχθεί σε κάποιο μοναστήρι, όπου και πέρασε ασκητικά πενήντα χρόνια. Έπειτα από βαριά και χρόνια ασθένεια, παρέδωσε την αγνή ψυχή της στον Κύριο.

Άννα προφήτης - Ήταν κόρη του Φανουήλ και καταγόταν ααπό την φυλή του Ασήρ. Παντρεύτηκε μικρή αλλά μετά από εφτά χρόνια χήρεψε και από τότε αφιερώθηκε στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου. Όταν ήταν 84 ετών αξιώθηκε να δει το Θείο Βρέφος που έφεραν στον ναό οι γονείς του (όπου πέρασε τον βίο της, με νηστεία - προσευχή και μελέτη των Γραφών). Όταν η Άννα είδε το βρέφος, ευχαρίστησε τον Θεό και προφήτευσε ότι αυτός ήταν ο Μεσσίας τον οποίο όλοι περιμένουν.

Η ευσεβής Άννα, σύζυγος του Ιωακείμ, πέρασε τη ζωή της χωρίς να μπορέσει να τεκνοποιήσει, καθώς ήταν στείρα. Μαζί με τον Ιωακείμ προσευχόταν θερμά στον θεό να την αξιώσει να φέρει στον κόσμο ένα παιδί, με την υπόσχεση ότι θα αφιέρωνε το τέκνο της σε Αυτόν. Πράγματι, ο Πανάγαθος θεός όχι μόνο της χάρισε ένα παιδί, αλλά την αξίωσε να φέρει στον κόσμο τη γυναίκα που θα γεννούσε το Μεσσία, το Σωτήρα μας Ιησού Χριστό. Όταν η Παναγία έγινε τριών χρόνων, σύμφωνα με την παράδοση, η Άννα και ο Ιωακείμ, κρατώντας την υπόσχεση τους, την οδήγησαν στο Ναό και την παρέδωσαν στον αρχιερέα Ζαχαρία. Ο αρχιερέας παρέλαβε την Παρθένο Μαρία και την οδήγησε στα Άγια των Αγίων, όπου δεν έμπαινε κανείς εκτός από τον ίδιο, επειδή γνώριζε έπειτα από αποκάλυψη του θεού το μελλοντικό ρόλο της αγίας κόρης στην ενανθρώπηση του Κυρίου. Στα ενδότερα του Ναού η Παρθένος Μαρία έμεινε δώδεκα χρόνια. Όλο αυτό το διάστημα ο αρχάγγελος Γαβριήλ προμήθευε την Παναγία με τροφή ουράνια. Εξήλθε από τα Άγια των Αγίων όταν έφθασε η ώρα του θείου ευαγγελισμού.

Η Αγία Άννα, η μητέρα της Υπεραγίας Θεοτόκου, καταγόταν από τη φυλή Λευί και ήταν κόρη του ιερέα Ματθάν και της γυναίκας του Μαρίας. Ο πατέρας της ήταν ιερέας την εποχή της βασιλείας της Κλεοπάτρας. Η Άννα παντρεύτηκε στη Γαλιλαίο, όπου γέννησε τη Μαρία τη Θεοτόκο, την οποία, αφού απογαλάκτισε, την αφιέρωσε στον θεό. Την υπόλοιπη ζωή της την πέρασε με νηστείες και αγαθοεργίες, κάνοντας πράξη το θέλημα του θεού. Απεβίωσε ειρηνικά και παρέδωσε στον Κύριο την αγνή της ψυχή.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά την μνήμη της Αγίας και μακαριστής προφήτιδας ΄Αννης, που καταγόταν από την πόλη Αρμαθαίμ του όρους Εφραίμ. Η Αγία ήταν παντρεμένη με κάποιον άνδρα από τη φυλή του Λευί, επειδή όμως ήταν στείρα ο σύζυγος της τεκνοποίησε με κάποια άλλη γυναίκα. Τότε η Αγία με συνεχείς προσευχές και αδιάλειπτη άσκηση παρακαλούσε τον θεό να της δώσει τη χαρά της τεκνοποιίας. Ο θεός πραγματοποίησε την επιθυμία της και της χάρισε ένα γιο, το γνωστό προφήτη Σαμουήλ. Η Αγία γέννησε και άλλα παιδιά και πέρασε τη ζωή της αναθρέφοντας τα με φόβο θεού, ευχαριστώντας τον Κύριο για την αγάπη Του και προφητεύοντας.

Ο Άγιος Αντίπας έζησε και μαρτύρησε, όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο σκληρός διώκτης των χριστιανών Δομιτιανός (81-96 μΧ.). Οι Άγιοι Απόστολοι χειροτόνησαν τον Αντίπα επίσκοπο Περγάμου, πόλη στην οποία ζούσαν πάρα πολλοί ειδωλολάτρες. Το έργο του Αγίου ήταν συνεπώς εξαιρετικά δύσκολο, αλλά ο Αντίπας κατάφερε να σώσει πολλές ψυχές, οδηγώντας πλήθος ειδωλολατρών στη χριστιανική πίστη. Για τη δράση του αυτή καταγγέλθηκε στον ηγεμόνα της περιοχής, ο οποίος συνέλαβε τον Αντίπα με σκοπό να τον πείσει να άλλαξε/ την πίστη του. Αρχικά προσπάθησε να τον πείσει με τη δύναμη των λόγων του, η οποία αποδείχθηκε κατώτερη της ψυχικής δύναμης και των επιχειρημάτων του Αντίπα. Ο Άγιος ανέτρεψε όλα τα σοφίσματα του ειδωλολάτρη και δε φοβήθηκε μπροστά στα τρομερά βασανιστήρια με τα οποία τον απείλησε. Όταν ο ηγεμόνας συνειδητοποίησε πως καμία απειλή δεν μπορούσε να εξαναγκάσει τον Αντπτα να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό, διέταξε να θανατωθεί σε πυρακτωμένο χάλκινο βόδι. Μέσα στο κολαστήριό του ο Άγιος ευχαρίστησε τον Κύριο που τον αξίωσε να μαρτυρήσει για τη δόξα Του.

Οι μάρτυρες της Κυζίκου, δηλαδή ο Θέογνις, ο Ρούφος, ο Αντίπατρος, ο Θεόστιχος, ο Αρτεμάς, ο Μάγνος, ο Θεόδοτος, ο Θαυμάσιος και ο Φιλήμων, κατάγονταν από διάφορους τόπους, αλλά συνελήφθησαν όλοι μαζί στην Κύζικο, την περίοδο των διωγμών. Όταν οδηγήθηκαν για να απολογηθούν στον τοπικό άρχοντα, υπερασπίσθηκαν την πίστη τους με ξεχωριστή παρρησία και σθένος και γι' αυτό ρίχθηκαν στη φυλακή. Εκεί με τις προσευχές τους έπαιρναν δύναμη και συνέχισαν να αγωνίζονται για το Χριστό. Τελικά διατάχθηκε ο αποκεφαλισμός τους και έτσι έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων μαρτύρων Αλεξάνδρου και Αντωνίνης. Η Αντωνίνα, με θαυμαστή σεμνότητα και ταπεινοφροσύνη, αφοσιώθηκε στην ορθή Πίστη αρνούμενη τις εγκόσμιες απολαύσεις και ανέσεις. Για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθη απ' τον Φήστο, ηγεμόνα της κωμόπολης Καρδάμου. Ακλόνητη συνέχισε να ομολογεί τον Κύριο, παρ' ότι γνώριζε το μαρτυρικό δρόμο που θα διένυε. Την έκλεισαν σε πορνείο και εκείνη νηστική προσευχόταν επί τρεις ημέρες. Την έσωσε ο Αλέξανδρος, παραπλανώντας όσους βρίσκονταν εκεί. Όταν αποκαλύφθηκε η πράξη του, τον συνέλαβαν και τον οδήγησαν στον Φήστο, ο οποίος διέταξε να βασανίσουν και τους δύο. Οι δήμιοι τους έκαψαν τα άκρα, τους περιέχυσαν με υγρή πίσσα και τους έριξαν σε πυρακτωμένο λάκκο. Εκεί παρέδωσαν την αγνή τους ψυχή στον Κύριο και έλαβαν τους αμάραντους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Οι σαράντα πέντε Άγιοι, η μνήμη των οποίων τιμάται σήμερα, έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν στις αρχές του 4ου αιώνα, όταν αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Λικίνιος (308-323 μ.Χ.). Ανάμεσα τους ξεχώρισαν ο Λεόντιος, ο Μαυρίκιος, ο Δανιήλ και ο Αντώνιος, οι οποίοι και κατείχαν υψηλά αξιώματα. Όταν ο Λικίνιος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών οι σαράντα πέντε Άγιοι παρουσιάσθηκαν οικειοθελώς στον ηγεμόνα της Νικόπολης της Αρμενίας Λυσία και με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Ο Λυσίας προσπάθησε να πείσει τους Αγίους να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους και θέλησε μάλιστα να μάθει ποιος ήταν αυτός που τους έπεισε να μη θυσιάζουν στα είδωλα. Όταν οι Άγιοι απάντησαν πως ο Χριστός ήταν εκείνος που τους δίδαξε να μη λατρεύουν ψεύτικους θεούς και να μη θυσιάζουν στα είδωλα, ο Λυσίας εξοργίσθηκε και διέταξε να τους φυλακίσουν. Οι Άγιοι υποβλήθηκαν σε πολλά βασανιστήρια προκειμένου να αναγκασθούν να αρνηθούν τον Ιησού Χριστό, όμως με τη δύναμη που τους έδινε η πίστη τους δε λύγισαν. Στο τέλος ο Λυσίας, αφού διέταξε να τους κόψουν τα χέρια και τα πόδια, τους έριξε στη φωτιά. Με το θάνατο τους οι Άγιοι έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Μέγας Αντώνιος εγεννήθη στην Αίγυπτο το 251 μ.Χ. Η ευσεβής και ενάρετη οικογένεια του Αντωνίου του δίδαξε τη χριστιανική πίστη. Σε νεαρή ηλικία ο όσιος πήρε την απόφαση να ασκητεύσει και για τον λόγο αυτό αναχώρησε για την έρημο. Εκεί παίδευσε την ψυχή του και τιθάσευσε τα πάθη του, φτάνοντας στο ανώτατο όριο της ασκήσεως. Η ψυχή του οσίου μάλιστα, λόγω της ηθικής και πνευματικής της τελειότητας μπορούσε να εξέρχεται του σώματος του, ενώ ο Αντώνιος ήταν ακόμα εν ζωή. Η φήμη του εξαπλώθηκε ανάμεσα στους χριστιανούς και πολλοί ασκητές πήγαιναν στην έρημο για να τον συμβουλευτούν. Απεβίωσε στην ηλικία των εκατό πέντε ετών.

Η Αγία Ανυσία έζησε και μαρτύρησε όταν αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Γεννήθηκε στη Θεσσαλονίκη από οικογένεια πλούσια και ευσεβή. Όταν οι γονείς της απεβίωσαν, η Ανυσία κληρονόμησε μεγάλη περιουσία, την οποία διαχειριζόταν με σύνεση. Μια μέρα που η ευσεβής γυναίκα πήγαινε στην εκκλησία, τη σταμάτησε ένας στρατιώτης, ο οποίος την έπιασε και βίαια την έσυρε σε ειδωλολατρικό ναό. Η Αγία του είπε πως δε θα θυσίαζε στα είδωλα, αφού μόνος και αληθινός θεός είνναι ο Χριστός. Στα λόγια αυτά ο στρατιώτης απάντησε βλασφημώντας τον θεό και η Ανυσία τον έφτυσε στο πρόσωπο. Τότε αυτός ττράβηξε το σπαθί του και θανάτωσε την Αγία.

Η Εκκλησία μας γιορτάζει τους δώδεκα Αγίους Αποστόλους που εξέλεξε αρχικά ο Ιησούς, με εξαίρεση τον Ιούδα τον Ισκαριώτη. Αυτοί, μετά την επιφοίτηση του Αγίου Πνεύματος κατά τη μέρα της Πεντηκοστής περιόδευσαν σε ολόκληρη την Οικουμένη κηρύσσοντας το λόγο του Κυρίου και χαρίζοντας τη σωτηρία στις ψυχές χιλιάδων ανθρώπων. Το ηθικό μεγαλείο της ψυχής τους, ο ζήλος με τον οποίο διέδιδαν τη χριστιανική αλήθεια και η αλληλεγγύη την οποία επεδείκνυαν μεταξύ τους έγιναν πρότυπο ζωής για κάθε χριστιανό. Οι δώδεκα Άγιοι Απόστολοι είναι οι εξής: ο Σίμωνας (Πέτρος), που είχε και την πρώτη θέση ανάμεσα στους μαθητές του Ιησού, ο πρωτόκλητος και αδελφός του Πέτρου Ανδρέας, ο Ιάκωβος, γιος του Ζεβεδαίου, ο αδελφός του Ιακώβου Ιωάννης ο Ευαγγελιστής, ο Φίλιππος από τη Βηθσαϊδά, ο Βαρθολομαίος (Ναθαναήλ), ο Θωμάς, ο επονομαζόμενος και Δίδυμος, ο Ματθαίος, ο επονομαζόμενος και Λευί, ο γιος του Αλφαίου και αδελφός του Ματθαίου Ιάκωβος, ο Ιούδας ο Θαδδαίος, ο Σίμωνας .ο Ζηλωτής και ο Ματθίας, που τις παραμονές της Πεντηκοστής εξελέγη σε αντικατάσταση του προδότη Ιούδα του Ισκαριώτη.

Τη σημερινή ημέρα τελούμε την ανάμνηση των Αγίων Αποστόλων Σωσθένους, Απολώ, Κηφά, Τυχικού, Επαφροδίτου, Καίσαρος και Ονησιφόρου. Ο Σωσθένης, που μνημονεύεται και από τον Απόστολο Παύλο, έγινε επίσκοπος Κολοφώνος της Μ. Ασίας. Και όλοι οι υπόλοιποι διετέλεσαν επίσκοποι σε διάφορες περιοχές και εποίμαναν με αγάπη και ταπεινοφροσύνη του λαό του θεού, ξεπερνώντας κάθε πειρασμό που παρουσιαζόταν στο δρόμο τους. Αγωνίσθηκαν μάλιστα κατά της ειδωλολατρίας, προσφέροντας σημαντικά έργα στην Εκκλησία μας. Όταν ολοκλήρωσαν την ιερή αποστολή τους εξεδήμησαν προς Κύριον.

Οι Άγιοι Φιλήμων, Απφία, Άρχιππος και Ονήσιμος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Νέρων (54-68 μΧ). Ο Φιλήμων και η Απφία ήταν σύζυγοι, ο Άρχιππος συγγενής τους και ο Ονήσιμος υπηρέτης του ζεύγους. Ήταν όλοι αρχικά ειδωλολάτρες, αλλά προσήλθαν στη χριστιανική πίστη από τον Απόστολο Παύλο. Έκτοτε οι Άγιοι αφοσιώθηκαν στη διάδοση του Ευαγγελίου και στη φιλανθρωπική δράση, μοιράζοντας τα υπάρχοντα τους στους φτωχούς. Κάποτε οι Άγιοι, ενώ ήταν συγκεντρωμένοι στην εκκλησία τους και προσεύχονταν στον θεό, πληροφορήθηκαν ότι οι ειδωλολάτρες ετοιμάζονταν να κάνουν έφοδο και να τους συλλάβουν. Αρκετοί χριστιανοί έφυγαν φοβισμένοι, όμως ο Φιλήμων, η Απφία, ο Ονήσιμος και ο Άρχιππος παρέμειναν στην εκκλησία, προετοιμασμένοι για ό,τι θα ακολουθούσε. Πράγματι, οι Άγιοι συνελήφθησαν και οδηγήθηκαν στον ηγεμόνα Ανδροκλέα, ενώπιον του οποίου ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Μετά από αυτό ο Ανδροκλέας διέταξε να βασανισθούν σκληρά. Καθ' όλη τη διάρκεια των μαρτυρίων τους οι δήμιοι προσπαθούσαν να τους πείσουν να θυσιάσουν στα είδωλα, όμως οι Άγιοι αρνούνταν δοξολογώντας τον Κύριο. Αφού υπέμειναν πολλά βασανιστήρια, οι Άγιοι ετελειώθησαν δια λιθοβολισμού.

Ο Άγιος Αρέθας έζησε την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Ιουστίνος Α' (578-527 μΧ). Ήταν επιφανής πολίτης της πόλης Νέγρα στην Αιθιοπία. Αρχικά ήταν ειδωλολάτρης, αλλά γρήγορα διέδιδε την αλήθεια των ευαγγελικών λόγων και ασπάσθηκε το χριστιανισμό, τον οποίο υπηρέτησε ως το τέλος της ζωής του. Η διδασκαλία του Αρέθα βρήκε ανταπόκριση ανάμεσα στους συμπολίτες του, γεγονός που προκάλεσε την μήνιν των ειδωλολατρών, οι οποίοι τελικώς τον συνέλαβαν. Ο Αρέθας δέχθηκε πολλές πιέσεις για να αλλαξοπιστήσει, αλλά αντιστεκόταν με τη δύναμη που του έδινε η πίστη του. Βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο δια αποκεφαλισμού.

Ο Άγιος ιερομάρτυρας Αριέμων έζησε την εποχή που βασίλευε στη Ρώμη ο Διοκλητιανός. Ήταν ιερέας στην περιοχή της Μικρός Ασίας, αγωνιζόμενος σθεναρά κατά των ειδώλων. Κάποιος στρατιωτικός διοικητής, κατόπιν αυτοκρατορικής εντολής, πίεσε τους χριστιανούς της περιοχής να θυσιάσουν στα είδωλα. Τότε ο Άγιος και άλλοι πολλοί πιστοί μπήκαν στους ειδωλολατρικούς ναούς και κατέκαυσαν τα ξόανα, εξοργίζοντας έτσι τον αλαζόνα διοικητή Πατρίκιο, ο οποίος διέταξε να συλλάβουν και να αλυσοδέσουν τον Άγιο. Παρά τις φοβερές πιέσεις που δέχθηκε, έμεινε ακλόνητος και συνέχισε να ομολογεί την πίστη του με παρρησία ενώπιον του Πατρικίου. Κατά την ανάκριση του επιτελέσθη και ένα φοβερό θαύμα: Ελάφια που είχαν νωρίτερα ακολουθήσει τον Άγιο διακήρυτταν με ανθρώπινη φωνή την παντοδυναμία του θεού και ανήγγειλαν την τιμωρία του Πατρικίου. Πράγματι ο Πατρίκιος θανατώθηκε σε πυρακτωμένο λέβητα που είχε ετοιμαστεί για τον Άγιο. Ο Αρτέμων σώθηκε και ακολουθώντας φωνή εξ ουρανού αποσύρθηκε σε έναν τόπο για να συνεχίσει το έργο του επιτελώντας θαύματα και ελεημοσύνες. Συνελήφθη όμως ξαννά από τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι αυτήν τη φορά τον αποκεφάλισαν. 'Έτσι τιμήθηκε με τον αμάραντο στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Αρίσταρχος, Πούδης και Τρόφιμος ανήκαν στον κύκλο των εβδομήντα Αποστόλων του Κυρίου. Ήταν αφοσιωμένοι ακόλουθοι του Αποστόλου Παύλου, ο οποίος τους κατήχησε στη χριστιανική πίστη. Κήρυξαν τον ευαγγελικό λόγο μαζί με τον Απόστολο των Εθνών σε πάρα πολλές περιοχές, υπομένοντας κακουχίες και διωγμούς. Έχοντας επιτελέσει ανεκτίμητο ιεραποστολικό έργο οι τρεις συνεργάτες του Αποστόλου Παύλου βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Συγκεκριμένα, συνελήφθησαν και αποκεφαλίσθηκαν όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός του αυτοκράτορα Νέρωνα (54-68 μΧ). Το βίο και τη δράση των τριών Αγίων κατέγραψε και μας παρέδωσε ο επίσκοπος Τύρου Δωρόθεο

Ο άγιος Αριστίων γεννήθηκε κατά τις αρχές του 2ου αιώνα μ.χ. στην επαρχία της Συρίας Απάμεια. Προσελκύθηκε στην αληθινή πίστη του Χριστού από τον νεαρό μάρτυρα Αντώνιο (ή Αντωνίνο, + 9 Νοεμβρίου). Σε ηλικία μόλις 10 ετών ο Αντώνιος οδήγησε τον Αριστίωνα στην χριστιανική πίστη. Ο Αριστίων, σαν ενάρετος και πνευματοφόρος, εκλέχθηκε από τον λαό της Αλεξανδρείας της μικρής στην Κιλικία της Μικράς Ασίας (κοντά στην αρχαία πόλη Ισσό) και έγινε ο 2ος επίσκοπός της.. Σαν ποιμένας ο Άγιος ποίμανε θεάρεστα το ποίμνιο που του εμπιστεύθηκε ο Κύριος. Δίδασκε με μεγάλη παρρησία και κήρυττε την σάρκωση του Υιού και Λόγου του Θεού και την αιώνια Βασιλεία του Χριστού, καθώς και την μακαριότητα και την χαρά της Βασιλείας των Ουρανών. Πολλούς εθνικούς έπειθε να απαρνηθούν την πλάνη τους και να ακολουθήσουν την αληθινή πίστη του Κυρίου μας Ιησού Χριστού, τους οποίους στη συνέχεια τους βάπτιζε. Η δράση του αυτή δεν άρεσε στον Ρωμαίο Έπαρχο της περιοχής (επί αυτοκρατορίας του Αντωνίνου Πίου), ο οποίος και διέταξε να συλληφθεί και να ριχθεί στη φωτιά. Αμέσως οι στρατιώτες του άναψαν μεγάλο καμίνι και έρριψαν μέσα τον μάρτυρα του Χριστού. Μέσα στο καμίνι ο Αριστίων, υμνώντας και δοξάζοντας τον Θεό έλαβε μακάριο και επίζηλο τέλος. Η Αγία μας Εκκλησία τιμά τήν ιερή μνήμη του αγίου Αριστίωνα στις 3 Σεπτεμβρίου εκάστου έτους (στα λατινικά ο άγιος λέγεται και ΑΡΙΣΤΕΑΣ).

Οι Άγιοι Στάχυς, Απελλής, Αμπλίας, Ουρβανός, Νάρκισσος και Αριστόβουλος ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα Αποστόλους του Κυρίου. Πρόσφεραν όλοι ανεκτίμητο αποστολικό έργο, κηρύττοντας μέχρι το τέλος της ζωής τους τον ευαγγελικό λόγο. Μάλιστα, οι Άγιοι Αμπλίας, Ουρβανός και Νάρκισσος αξιώθηκαν να μαρτυρήσουν για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Συγκεκριμένα, ο Άγιος Στάχυς χειροτονήθηκε από τον Απόστολο Ανδρέα πρώτος επίσκοπος Βυζαντίου. Αφού ποίμανε για δεκαέξι χρόνια στην εκκλησία την οποία έχτισε ο ίδιος, απεβίωσε ειρηνικά. Ο Απελλής, επίσκοπος Ηράκλειας, ανεπαύθη εν ειρήνη έχοντας οδηγήσει στη χριστιανική πίστη πολλούς ανθρώπους. Οι Άγιοι Αμπλίας και Ουρβανός χειροτονήθηκαν επίσης από τον Απόστολο Ανδρέα επίσκοποι Οδυσσουπόλεως και Μακεδονίας αντίστοιχα. Βρήκαν και οι δυο μαρτυρικό θάνατο από τους ειδωλολάτρες επειδή γκρέμιζαν τα είδωλα. Ο Νάρκισσος έγινε επίσκοπος Αθηνών. Η χριστιανική του δράση και το θερμό του κήρυγμα εξόργισαν τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι θανάτωσαν τον Άγιο υποβάλλοντας τον σε φριχτά βασανιστήρια. Τέλος, ο Αριστόβουλος χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Βρετανίας και ποίμανε θεοφιλώς τους χριστιανούς που του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός για πολλά χρόνια. Απεβίωσε ειρηνικά.

Οι μάρτυρες της Κυζίκου, δηλαδή ο Θέογνις, ο Ρούφος, ο Αντίπατρος, ο Θεόστιχος, ο Αρτεμάς, ο Μάγνος, ο Θεόδοτος, ο Θαυμάσιος και ο Φιλήμων, κατάγονταν από διάφορους τόπους, αλλά συνελήφθησαν όλοι μαζί στην Κύζικο, την περίοδο των διωγμών. Όταν οδηγήθηκαν για να απολογηθούν στον τοπικό άρχοντα, υπερασπίσθηκαν την πίστη τους με ξεχωριστή παρρησία και σθένος και γι' αυτό ρίχθηκαν στη φυλακή. Εκεί με τις προσευχές τους έπαιρναν δύναμη και συνέχισαν να αγωνίζονται για το Χριστό. Τελικά διατάχθηκε ο αποκεφαλισμός τους και έτσι έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Αρτέμιος υπηρέτησε το Βυζάντιο ως στρατιωτικός και πολιτικός. Διακρινόμενος για τις αρετές και το ήθος του, καθώς και για τις πολιτικές του ικανότητες, τιμήθηκε από τον Μέγα Κωνσταντίνο (324-337 μ.Χ.) με τον τίτλο του πατρικίου. Ο αυτοκράτορας μάλιστα τον διόρισε αυγουστάλιο της Αλεξάνδρειας. Όταν ανέβηκε στην εξουσία ο Ιουλιανός ο Παραβάτης (361-363 μ.Χ.) ξεκίνησε διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών της Αντιόχειας. Πληροφορηθείς ο Αρτέμιος ότι βασανίζονται χριστιανοί, άσκησε δριμύ έλεγχο στον αυτοκράτορα, ο οποίος δεν ανέχθηκε τέτοια στάση από αξιωματούχο του. Έτσι, πρόσταξε τους δημίους του να υποβάλουν τον Αρτέμιο σε φριχτά βασανιστήρια και τελικά να τον αποκεφαλίσουν. Εκδικούμενοι οι χριστιανοί που λάτρευαν κυριολεκτικά τον Αρτέμιο, όταν αργότερα έπεσε μαχόμενος ο Ιουλιανός στον πόλεμο κατά των Περσών, διέδωσαν πως εμφανισθείς στη μάχη τον εφόνευσε ο ίδιος ο στρατηλάτης Αρτέμιος.

Οι Άγιοι Φιλήμων, Απφία, Άρχιππος και Ονήσιμος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Νέρων (54-68 μΧ). Ο Φιλήμων και η Απφία ήταν σύζυγοι, ο Άρχιππος συγγενής τους και ο Ονήσιμος υπηρέτης του ζεύγους. Ήταν όλοι αρχικά ειδωλολάτρες, αλλά προσήλθαν στη χριστιανική πίστη από τον Απόστολο Παύλο. Έκτοτε οι Άγιοι αφοσιώθηκαν στη διάδοση του Ευαγγελίου και στη φιλανθρωπική δράση, μοιράζοντας τα υπάρχοντα τους στους φτωχούς. Κάποτε οι Άγιοι, ενώ ήταν συγκεντρωμένοι στην εκκλησία τους και προσεύχονταν στον θεό, πληροφορήθηκαν ότι οι ειδωλολάτρες ετοιμάζονταν να κάνουν έφοδο και να τους συλλάβουν. Αρκετοί χριστιανοί έφυγαν φοβισμένοι, όμως ο Φιλήμων, η Απφία, ο Ονήσιμος και ο Άρχιππος παρέμειναν στην εκκλησία, προετοιμασμένοι για ό,τι θα ακολουθούσε. Πράγματι, οι Άγιοι συνελήφθησαν και οδηγήθηκαν στον ηγεμόνα Ανδροκλέα, ενώπιον του οποίου ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Μετά από αυτό ο Ανδροκλέας διέταξε να βασανισθούν σκληρά. Καθ' όλη τη διάρκεια των μαρτυρίων τους οι δήμιοι προσπαθούσαν να τους πείσουν να θυσιάσουν στα είδωλα, όμως οι Άγιοι αρνούνταν δοξολογώντας τον Κύριο. Αφού υπέμειναν πολλά βασανιστήρια, οι Άγιοι ετελειώθησαν δια λιθοβολισμού.

Οι Άγιοι Ηρωδίων, Άγαβος, Ρούφος, Φλέγων, Ασύγκριτος ανήκαν στον κύκλο των εβδομήντα Αποστόλων του Ιησού Χριστού. Ο Άγιος Ηρωδίων, ο οποίος υπήρξε διάκονος των Αγίων Αποστόλων, χειροτονήθηκε εεπίσκοπος Νέων Πατρών (Υπάτης) της Φθιώτιδας, όπου και δίδαξε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο. Ο Άγιος Άγαβος είναι αυτός ο οποίος αφού δέθηκε με τη ζώνη του Αποστόλου Παύλου, προφήτευσε ότι με αυτόν τον τρόπο θα δέσουν στα Ιεροσόλυμα οι Ιουδαίοι τον Παύλο, προφητεία που επαληθεύθηκε. Ο Άγιος Άγαβος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Ο Ρούφος, ο οποίος αναφέρεται από τον Απόστολο Παύλο στην προς Ρωμαίους επιστολή του, έγινε επίσκοπος στην πόλη της Θήβας στην Ελλάδα. Οι Άγιοι Φλέγων και Ασύγκριτος βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο από τους εξαγριωμένους Ιουδαίους και ειδωλολάτρες.

Ο όσιος Αυξέντιος έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας του Θεοδοσίου Β' του Μικρού (408-450 μ.Χ.), στην Κωνσταντινούπολη. Ήταν άνθρωπος που διακρινόταν για την ευσέβεια και τον ηθικό πλούτο του. Μελετούσε συστηματικά και υπήρξε καθηγητής της Φιλοσοφίας, της Ρητορικής και της θεολογίας. Αγαπούσε όμως το μοναχικό βίο και για το λόγο αυτό αποσύρθηκε σε ένα απομακρυσμένο βουνό, όπου και ασκήτευσε. Η βαθιά θεολογική κατάρτιση του αλλά και οι αρετές του προκάλεσαν την εκτίμηση όλων των χριστιανών και για το λόγο αυτό κλήθηκε στη Δ' Οικουμενική Σύνοδο, η οποία είχε συγκληθεί για να καταδικάσει τις αιρέσεις του Ευτυχούς και του Νεστορίου. Στη Σύνοδο ο Αυξέντιος, με τη δύναμη της πίστης του και με τον πλούτο των θεολογικών γνώσεων του, κατάφερε να αποδείξει την πλάνη των αιρετικών και να κερδίσει το σεβασμό ακόμα και των βασιλέων. Πολλοί ήταν οι άνθρωποι που επισκέπτονταν τον όσιο καθημερινά για να τους θεραπεύσει με τα θαύματα του ή για να του εκδηλώσουν το σεβασμό και την εκτίμηση τους προσφέροντας του δώρα και τροφές, τα οποία όμως ο Αυξέντιος μοίραζε στους φτωχούς. Εκοιμήθη ειρηνικά.

Οι Άγιοι Ευστράτιος, Αυξέντιος, Ευγένιος, Μαρδάριος και Ορέστης έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ήταν όλοι ευσεβείς και ενάρετοι και ανέπτυξαν πλούσια χριστιανική δράση. Ο Αγιος Ευστράτιος διετέλεσε ανώτερος αξιωματικός, θέλοντας να δοξάσει το όνομα του Χριστού και να διακηρύξει την αλήθεια παρουσιάστηκε στο δούκα Λυσία και ενώπιον του ομολόγησε την πίστη του με θαυμαστή παρρησία. Έπειτα από την ομολογία του Ευστρατίου, ο δούκας διέταξε να τον βασανίσουν. Ο Αγιος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο μέσα σε πύρινο κολαστήριο. Μαρτυρικό θάνατο υπέστη και ο συμπολίτης του και ιερέας Αυξέντιος, ο οποίος επειδή δεν υπέκυψε στις πιέσεις των ειδωλολατρών να αλλαξοπιστήσει θανατώθηκε με αποκεφαλισμό. Ο Μαρδάριος συνελήφθη επίσης από τον Λυσία, που προσπάθησε να τον πείσει να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό. Αντιμετώπισε όμως την ακλόνητη πίστη του Αγίου και γι' αυτό διέταξε να βασανισθεί και να θανατωθεί. Τέλος, ο Ευγένιος και ο Ορέστης, αφού ομολόγησαν ότι ο Ιησούς Χριστός είναι ο μόνος και αληθινός θεός, παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους στον Κύριο με μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Συγκεκριμένα ο Ευγένιος ετελέφθη ύστερα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, ενώ ο Ορέστης θανατώθηκε σε πυρακτωμένο κρεβάτι.

Ο Άγιος Αυτόνομος έζησε και μαρτύρησε τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ο Αυτόνομος ανέπτυξε πλούσια χριστιανική δράση ως επίσκοπος στην Ιταλία. Αναγκάσθηκε όμως να εγκαταλείψει την επισκοπή του, όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός του Διοκλητιανού. Τότε ο Άγιος μετέβη στη Βιθυνία της Μικρός Ασίας, και συγκεκριμένα στους Σωρεούς. Εκεί, φιλοξενούμενος από ένα χριστιανό, τον Κορνήλιο, δίδασκε στα πλήθη το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Αφού ανήγειρε ναό προς τιμήν του Αρχαγγέλου Μιχαήλ, ο Αυτόνομος άφησε τους Σωρεούς για να κηρύξει το λόγο του Χριστού στη Λυκαονία και στην Ισαυρία. Προτού ξεκινήσει την περιοδεία του, μάλιστα, χειροτόνησε τον ευσεβή χριστιανό Κορνήλιο διάκονο. Επιστρέφοντας στους Σωρεούς, ο Αυτόνομος εντυπωσιάσθηκε από το γεγονός ότι ο Κορνήλιος είχε οδηγήσει στο δρόμο του θεού πολλούς ανθρώπους και για το λόγο αυτό τον χειροτόνησε ιερέα. Στη συνέχεια ο Άγιος επισκέφθηκε αρκετές περιοχές του Εύξεινου Πόντου, συνεχίζοντας το θεάρεστο έργο του. Όταν κάποια στιγμή γύρισε στους Σωρεούς, χειροτόνησε τον Κορνήλιο επίσκοπο. Επειδή όμως ο Αυτόνομος είχε προσελκύσει με το λόγο του πολλούς ανθρώπους στο χριστιανισμό, οι εξαγριωμένοι ειδωλολάτρες τον φόνευσαν με πέτρες μέσα στο ναό όπου λειτουργούσε.

Ο όσιος Αχίλλιος έζησε στα χρόνια που ήταν αυτοκράτορας ο Μεγάλος Κωνσταντίνος (306-337 μΧ.). Γεννήθηκε στην Καππαδοκία από οικογένεια που φρόνησε να ανατραφεί σύμφωνα με το χριστιανικό ήθος. Σε νεαρή ηλικία ένιωσε στην ψυχή του την επιθυμία να αφιερωθεί στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου του και γι' αυτό εντρύφησε με ζήλο στην κατά τον Χριστό σοφία, οπλίζοντας τον εαυτό του με βαθιά θεολογική κατάρτιση. Αφού επισκέφθηκε τους Αγίους Τόπους μετέβη στη Ρώμη, όπου κήρυττε ακούραστα το λόγο του θεού και κατηχούσε το λαό στη χριστιανική πίστη. Οι σπάνιες αρετές του και οι πολύτιμες υπηρεσίες του στη χριστιανοσύνη τον ανέδειξαν επίσκοπο της Λάρισας, πόλης της Θεσσαλίας. Όταν το 325 μΧ. συγκλήθηκε η Α' Οικουμενική Σύνοδος στη Νίκαια της Βιθυνίας, ο Αχίλλιος προσέφερε τις θεολογικές του γνώσεις στον αγώνα κατά των αιρετικών και μαζί με τους άλλους Πατέρες πολέμησε με όλες του τις δυνάμεις για την ανατροπή των κακοδοξιών. Μάλιστα, ο Μέγας Κωνσταντίνος του προσέφερε για τη συμβολή του αυτή μεγάλη αμοιβή, την οποία όμως ο Αχίλλιος τη διέθεσε στη φροντίδα των φτωχών. Αφού επιτέλεσε το έργο του, αναπαύθηκε εν ειρήνη



Ο Άγιος Βαβύλας έζησε κατά τα χρόνια που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο ασεβής Νουμεριανός, ο οποίος δολοφόνησε απάνθρωπα το γιο του βασιλιά των Περσών, τον οποίο κρατούσε αιχμάλωτο. Ο επίσκοπος Αντιοχείας Βαβύλας, όταν έμαθε την ενέργεια του αυτοκράτορα, την αποδοκίμασε έντονα. Μάλιστα, όταν κάποια στιγμή ο Νουμεριανός θέλησε να παρακολουθήσει τη λειτουργία στον Ιερό Ναό της Αντιοχείας, ο Βαβύλας όχι μόνο απαγόρευσε την είσοδο στον αυτοκράτορα, αλλά τον έπιασε από το στήθος και του δήλωσε ότι στο ναό δεν είχαν θέση κοινοί εγκληματίες σαν αυτόν. Ο αυτοκράτορας οργίστηκε πολύ από τη στάση του επισκόπου και διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον φυλακίσουν. Την επόμενη μέρα οι ασεβείς αποκεφάλισαν τον Βαβύλα, το λείψανο του οποίου ενταφιάσθηκε από τους πιστούς. Την ίδια μέρα μαρτύρησαν και τρεις νεαροί μαθητές του Βαβύλα, οι οποίοι μόλις έμαθαν τη σύλληψη του δασκάλου τους έτρεξαν κοντά του για να του συμπαρασταθούν. Οι «αγανακτισμένοι πολίτες» συνέλαβαν τα νεαρά αυτά παιδιά και, αφού προσπάθησαν μάταια να τα πείσουν να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους, τα αποκεφάλισαν όπως και το δάσκαλο τους.

ΒΑΪΟΣ - Κατά την ιη΄του Μαρτίου και ημέρα Κυριακή ερχόμενος ο Ιησούς από την Βηθανία προς τα Ιεροσόλυμα ζήτησε να του φέρουν έναν όνο και καθισμένος πάνω σ΄αυτόν εισήλθε στην πόλη. Το πλήθος όταν πληροφορήθηκε τον ερχομό Του, στόλισε τις οδούς με κλαδιά από δέντρα και ετοίμασε ένδοξο και λαμπρό πανηγύρι. Συνάμα όλοι οι πιστοί κρατώντας κλαδιά φοινίκων - που συμβόλιζαν την νίκη του Χριστού κατά του διαβόλου - εξήλθαν από την πόλη για να τον προϋπαντήσουν φωνάζοντας:<< Ωσαννά, ευλογημένος ο ερχόμενος εν ονόματι Κυρίου, ο βασιλεύς του Ισραήλ>>. Της λαμπρής αυτής ημέρα την ανάμνηση εορτάζουμε.

Οι Άγιοι Σέργιος και Βάκχος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Μαξιμιανός, στο στρατό του οποίου υπηρετούσαν. Εκτιμώντας τις ικανότητες και τις αρετές του ο Μαξιμιανός έδωσε το αξίωμα του πριμικηρίου (πρώτου άρχοντα) στον Σέργιο και του σεκουνδικηρίου (δεύτερου άρχοντα) στον Βάκχο. Οι δύο άνδρες υπηρέτησαν τον αυτοκράτορα με σύνεση κι ανδρεία. Όταν όμως αυτός έμαθε πως οι δυο αξιωματικοί του ήταν χριστιανοί ταράχθηκε. Για να επιβεβαιώσει τις υποψίες του οργάνωσε ειδωλολατρική γιορτή, στην οποία κάλεσε τους δυο άνδρες. Όταν ο Σέργιος και ο Βάκχος αρνήθηκαν να θυσιάσουν στα είδωλα ο Μαξιμιανός πείσθηκε για την πίστη τους στον Χριστό και εξαγριωμένος διέταξε να τους αφαιρέσουν τα διακριτικά γνωρίσματα των αξιωμάτων του. Αφού τους διαπόμπευσαν, οι ειδωλολάτρες τους έστειλαν στον Αντίοχο, σε έναν ηγεμόνα της Ανατολής. Αυτός, αφού τους βασάνισε σκληρά, ζήτησε τον αποκεφαλισμό του Βάκχου. Τον Σέργιο, ο οποίος κάποτε είχε ευεργετήσει τον ηγεμόνα, ο Αντίοχος προσπάθησε να τον πείσει να αλλαξοπιστήσει. Όταν όμως πείσθηκε πως απέτυχε, ο ειδωλολάτρης ηγεμόνας δεν δίστασε να διατάξει να αποκεφαλίσουν και αυτόν.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

ΒΑΡΒΑΡΑ -'Έζησε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Μαξιμιανού. Καταγόταν από την Ανατολή και ήταν κόρη ειδωλολάτρη, που ονομαζόταν Διόσκορος. Ήταν πολύ όμορφη και για τον λόγο αυτό ο πατέρας της την έκλεισε σ΄έναν πύργο προκειμένου να την προστατεύσει από τους κινδύνους. Όταν κάποτε ο πατέρας της διέταξε να χτίσουν ένα λουτρό δίπλα από τον πύργο για να την ευχαριστήσει συνέβη το εξής περιστατικό: Η Βαρβάρα είπε στους τεχνίτες να ανοίξουν τρία παράθυρα στο κτίριό της στο όνομα του Πατρός, του Υιού και του Αγίου Πνεύματος. Ο Διόσκορος κατάλαβε τότε ότι είναι χριστιανή και όρμησε πάνω της να τη σκοτώσει. Η Αγία κατάφερε να ξεφύγει αρχικά και κρύφτηκε, όμως ο πατέρας της τη βρήκε και την παρέδωσε στον ηγεμόνα της χώρας. Η Αγία δε δίστασε να ομολογήσει την πίστη της και να χλευάσει τα είδωλα, γι΄ αυτό και οδηγήθηκε σε βασανιστήρια. Αφού την έδειραν και της καταξέσκισαν το σώμα με σιδερένια νύχια, τη διαπόμπευσαν σέρνοντάς την στην πόλη. Τελικά αποκεφαλίστηκε από τον ίδιο τον πατέρα της και έλαβε τον αμάραντο στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Βαρθολομαίος ήταν ένας από τους δώδεκα Αποστόλους του Ιησού Χριστού. Δίδαξε τη χριστιανική πίστη στους Ινδούς, στους οποίους και παρέδωσε το κατά Ματθαίον Ευαγγέλιο. Όταν όμως βρισκόταν στην Ουρβανούπολη οι ειδωλολάτρες τον συνέλαβαν και τον καταδίκασαν σε σταυρικό θάνατο. Έτσι ο Βαρθολομαίος τελείωσε ένδοξα τη ζωή του.

Ο Άγιος Βαρθολομαίος, αφού δίδαξε το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου σε διάφορους τόπους, κατέληξε στην Αρμενία, όπου και ετελειώθη με μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Το λείψανο του Βαρθολομαίου τοποθετήθηκε σε λάρνακα και φυλάχτηκε από τους χριστιανούς στην Αλβανούπολη. Η λάρνακα του Αγίου έγινε αστείρευτη πηγή θαυμάτων για τους πιστούς που προσέτρεχαν να προσκυνήσουν το τίμιο λείψανο του, καθώς πολλοί άνθρωποι θεραπεύθηκαν και απαλλάχθηκαν από ασθένειες που τους βασάνιζαν. Οι ειδωλολάτρες βλέποντας τα θαύματα που επιτελούνταν πήραν την απόφαση να ρίξουν τη λάρνακα του Αγίου Βαρθολομαίου στη θάλασσα μαζί με τις λάρνακες των Αγίων Παππιανού, Λουκιανού, Γρηγορίου και Ακακίου. Όμως το άγιο λείψανο του Βαρθολομαίου διέσχισε, ακολουθούμενο από τις λάρνακες των τεσσάρων Αγίων, τα στενά του Ελλησπόντου, το Αιγαίο Πέλαγος, την Αδριατική θάλασσα και έφτασε στο νησί Λιπαρά. 'Έπειτα οι λάρνακες που περιείχαν τα λείψανα των άλλων Αγίων πήγαν σε διαφορετικούς τόπους της Ιταλίας. Τη λάρνακα του Βαρθολομαίου βρήκε ο επίσκοπος Λιπάρας Αγάθωνας, ο οποίος έπειτα από θεία υπόδειξη έκτισε μεγαλοπρεπή ναό, στον οποίο τοποθέτησε την τίμια λάρνακα.

Ο Άγιος Βαρλαάμ καταγόταν από την Αντιόχεια της Συρίας. Ενώ ήταν σε προχωρημένη ηλικία οδηγήθηκε στον έπαρχο της Αντιοχείας, ο οποίος τον ανέκρινε. Ο Βαρλαάμ δε δίστασε να ομολογήσει στον ηγεμόνα την πίστη του στον Χριστό και για το λόγο αυτό υποβλήθηκε σε πολλά βασανιστήρια. Αφού τον χτύπησαν ανελέητα οι δήμιοι τον οδήγησαν σε έναν ειδωλολατρικό βωμό. Έπειτα τον πρόσταξαν να απλώσει το χέρι του, πάνω στο οποίο τοποθέτησαν κάρβουνα αναμμένα και λιβάνι. Οι ειδωλολάτρες πίστευαν πως ο Αγιος για να αποφύγει τους πόνους θα έριχνε το κάρβουνο στο βωμό και πως έτσι θα φαινόταν ότι θυσίαζε στα είδωλα. Όμως ο Βαρλαάμ προτίμησε να καεί το χέρι του, παρά να φανεί ότι θυσιάζει σε ειδωλολατρικούς θεούς. Ύστερα από λίγο παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο.

Ο Άγιος Βαρνάβας υπήρξε ένας από τους εβδομήντα μαθητές του Κυρίου, καθώς και στενός συνεργάτης του Αποστόλου Παύλου. Καταγόταν από τη φυλή του Λευΐ. Γεννήθηκε και ανατράφηκε στην Κόπρο. Ο Βαρνάβας κήρυξε το Ευαγγέλιο στην Ιερουσαλήμ, στη Ρώμη, στην Αλεξάνδρεια, αλλά και στη γενέτειρα του Κόπρο. Εκεί λιθοβολήθηκε από τους Ιουδαίους και τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι στη συνέχεια τον έκαψαν. Το λείψανο του περισυνέλεξε ο ευαγγελιστής Μάρκος και το εναπέθεσε σε μια σπηλιά. Λέγεται ότι ο Βαρνάβας ενταφιάσθηκε μαζί με το κατά Ματθαίον Ευαγγέλιο το οποίο είχε αντιγράψει με τα ίδια του τα χέρια.

Ο ιερομάρτυρας Βασιλέας διετέλεσε επίσκοπος Αμασείας του Πόντου, την εποχή του ειδωλολάτρη αυτοκράτορα Λικινίου, που προσπαθούσε να εξοντώσει τους χριστιανούς. Στα δύσκολα αυτά χρόνια ο Βασιλέας με σθένος και πυγμή στήριξε το ποίμνιο του και συγκρούστηκε με τον Λικίνιο. Μάλιστα, όταν ο αυτοκράτορας επιχείρησε να προσβάλει την τιμή μιας νεαρής κοπέλας, λέγεται ότι ο Βασιλέας την προστάτευσε και την οδήγησε στο δρόμο του Χριστού. Για το λόγο αυτό διατάχθηκε η σύλληψη και ο αποκεφαλισμός του. Το άγιο λείψανο του ιερομάρτυρα ενταφιάσθηκε στην Αμάσεια.

ΜΕΓΑΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ - Γεννήθηκε το 329 στη Νεοκαισάρεια του Πόντου. 'Εδρασε επί αυτοκρατορίας του Ουάλη, ο οποίος ασπαζόταν την διδασκαλία του αιρετικού Αρείου. Οι γονείς του Βασίλειος και Εμμέλεια ήταν εύποροι και με έντονα ανεπτυγμένο το χριστιανικό φρόνημα. Από νωρίς ο Βασίλειος επέδειξε ζήλο για μάθηση και γρήγορα κατέκτησε σε βάθος όλες τις επιστήμες, εφαρμόζοντας παράλληλα υποδειγματικά την ευαγγελική σοφία. Το 370 μ.χ ανακηρύχτηκε αρχιεπίσκοπος της Καισαρείας της Καππαδοκίας, αξίωμα το οποίο έθεσε στον αγώνα υπέρ της ορθόδοξης πίστης. Με την συγγραφή πολλών έργων θέλησε να πολεμήσει τα φρονήματα των αιρετικών και να διδάξει το χριστιανικό τρόπο ζωής. 'Ιδρυσε την ''ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΑΔΑ'', συγκρότημα μα ευαγή ιδρύματα. Απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη στα 50 του χρόνια.

ΑΓΙΟΣ ΜΑΡΤΥΡΑΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΟΣ - Γεννήθηκε στην Άγκυρα της Μικράς Ασίας. Έδρασε επί αυτοκρατορίας του Ιουλιανού του Παραβάτη, ο οποίος επεδίωκε να επαναφέρει την λατρεία των ειδώλων. Η χριστιανική δράση του όμως, εξόργησε τους εχθρούς της χριστιανοσύνης και για τον λόγο αυτό υπέφερε πολλά μαρτύρια. Οι διώκτες του τον μετέφεραν στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, όπου και εβασανίστηκε φριχτά. Δεν δίστασαν μάλιστα να τον ρίξουν σε πυρακτωμένο καμίνι, αλλά ο Βασίλειος έμεινε σώος.Οι πολέμιοι οδήγησαν τότε τον Άγιο στη Καισάρεια, όπου τον καταδίκασαν σε θηριομαχία. Κατά την διάρκεια της ειδωλολατρικής γιορτής, ο Βασίλειος κατασπαράχθηκε από άγρια θηρία. Στην Καισάρεια χτίστηκε εκκλησία στο όνομά του.

Ο Βασίλειος (ομολογητής) έδρασε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Γ του εικονομάχου (717-741 μ.Χ.). Από νωρίς εγκατέλειψε την κοσμική ζωή και τις ανθρώπινες συνήθειες για να αφιερωθεί σ' έναν ασκητικό και μοναχικό βίο. Πράγματι, διήγε τη ζωή του με απόλυτη χρηστότητα και ευλάβεια. Αρχικά ζούσε στο ασκητήριό του, τρέφοντας μόνο το πνεύμα και την ψυχή του με τα θεία δώρα της πίστης και της αγάπης. Όταν κλήθηκε όμως να υπερασπίσει την Ορθοδοξία μας και να την προστατεύσει από τη λαίλαπα των κακοδόξων, ρίχθηκε με τόλμη και σθένος στον αγώνα. Συγκεκριμένα αγωνίστηκε ενάνπα στους εικονομάχους με πείσμα και γι'αυτό και υπεβλήθη σε δεινά βασανιστήρια. Με σιδερένια νύχια, του καταξέσκισαν το σώμα και τον τράχηλο και στη συνέχεια τον έριξαν στη φυλακή. Όταν πέθανε ο τύραννος Λέων Γ, ο μακαριστός Βασίλειος αφέθηκε ελεύθερος και επανήλθε στο ασκητήριό του για να συνεχίσει με αφοσίωση τη μοναστική ζωή. Από το ασκητήριό του διακήρυττε την αλήθεια και φρόντιζε για την εξάπλωση της Ορθοδοξίας μας. Η δράση του τον γέμισε χαρά και αγαλλίαση όσα χρόνια ήταν εν ζωή. Ο Άγιος Βασίλειος εξεδήμησε προς τον θεό εν ειρήνη.

Οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Εφραίμ, Βασίλειος, Ευγένιος, Αγαθόδωρος, Ελπίδιος, Καπίτων και Αιθέριος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας του Διοκλητιανού. Και οι επτά εστάλησαν από τον Πατριάρχη Ιεροσολύμων σε χώρες ειδωλολατρών για να κηρύξουν το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Όλοι οι Άγιοι βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο στη Χερσώνα, εκτός από τον Καπίτωνα, ο οποίος σώθηκε ύστερα από επέμβαση του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου. Ο Καπίτων εξεδήμησε εν ειρήνη προς τον Κύριο.

Ο Άγιος Ίσαυρος και οι συν αυτώ Βασίλειος και Ιννοκέντιος γεννήθηκαν στην Αθήνα και έδρασαν στα τέλη περίπου του 3ου μΧ. αιώνα. Οι Άγιοι αυτοί εγκατέλειψαν την Αθήνα και μετέβησαν στην Απολλωνία, όπου γνώρισαν τον Φιλικά, τον Περεγρίνο και τον Ερμεία, με τους οποίους συνδέθηκαν αδελφικά εν Χριστώ. Όλοι μαζί οι αδελφοί με θέρμη δίδασκαν τη χριστιανική πίστη και έκαναν πράξη με τα έργα τους το λόγο του Κυρίου. Όμως οι ειδωλολάτρες της Απολλωνίας ενοχλήθηκαν από τη θεάρεστη δράση των αδελφικών φίλων και τους διέβαλαν στον έπαρχο Τριπόντιο, ο οποίος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό και των έξι. Με το μαρτυρικό τους θάνατο οι Άγιοι έλαβαν το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Βασιλίσκος έδρασε κατά τους χρόνους του Μαξιμιανού. Καταγόταν από την Αμάσεια του Πόντου και ήταν ανιψιός του μεγαλομάρτυρα Θεοδώρου του Τήρωνος. Ορμώμενος από το παράδειγμα του Θεοδώρου και των συστρατιωτών του επιθυμούσε τη μαρτυρική του τελείωση. Ο θεός αμείβοντας τον για τη βαθιά του προσήλωση πραγματοποίησε την επιθυμία του. Μάλιστα του εφανερώθη σε οπτασία και τον συμβούλευσε να πάει στα Κύμανα του Πόντου, αφού πρώτα αποχαιρετήσει τους οικείους του. Πράγματι, λίγο μετά την επιφάνεια του Κυρίου, ο έπαρχος της Καππαδοκίας Αγρίππας διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και αφού του φορέσουν σιδερένια υποδήματα να τον οδηγήσουν προς τον Πόντο. Στο δρόμο οι στρατιώτες τον έδεσαν πισθάγκωνα σ' ένα ξερό πλατάνι, το οποίο με τις προσευχές του αγίου ξαναζωντάνεψε και γέμισε φύλλα. Όταν έφθασαν στα Κόμανα, οδηγήθηκε στον έπαρχο, ο οποίος, προσπαθώντας να κάμψει το φρόνημα του Αγίου, τον πήγε σε ειδωλολατρικό ναό και τον παρότρυνε να προσφέρει θυσία στα είδωλα. Ο Άγιος Βασιλίσκος όχι μόνο έμεινε άκαμπτος απέναντι στις απειλές του άρχοντα, αλλά κατέκαυσε, θερμά προσευχόμενος, όλα τα μιαρά παρασκευάσματα του ναού. 'Έτσι διατάχθηκε ο αποκεφαλισμός του ενώ το σώμα του ρίχθηκε σε κοντινό ποταμό.

Ο όσιος Βενέδικτος καταγόταν από την πόλη Νουρσία της Ιταλίας. Ανατράφηκε σε πλούσια και ευσεβή οικογένεια και από πόλο νωρίς αποφάσισε να αφιερωθεί στο μοναχικό βίο. Το ίδιο του το όνομα -στα ελληνικά μεταφράζεται ευλογημένος-φανέρωνε τη θαυμαστή πορεία που επρόκειτο να ακολουθήσει ο όσιος. Εγκατέλειψε την οικογένεια και την περιουσία του και αποσύρθηκε με την παραμάνα του στην έρημο. Εκεί ασκήτευσε με θαυμαστή υπομονή και γενναιότητα και κατόρθωσε να φτάσει στον ύψιστο βαθμό αγιότητας. Είχε επίσης τιμηθεί από τον Κύριο με το χάρισμα της θαυματοποιίας και της προφητείας και κατάφερε έτσι να βοηθήσει, να θεραπεύσει και γενικότερα να υπηρετήσει το ποίμνιο του. Από τη βιογραφία του γνωρίζουμε θαυμαστά στοιχεία για την τελείωση του: Προαισθάνθηκε το θάνατο του και έδωσε εντολή να ανοιχτεί τάφος για τον ενταφιασμό του. Μετά την εντολή αυτή προσβλήθηκε από ασθένεια που κράτησε έξι ημέρες. Την έκτη ημέρα ζήτησε από τους μαθητές του να τον μεταφέρουν σε μονή, όπου, αφού μετάλαβε των αχράντων μυοτηρίων, παρέδωσε την αγία του ψυχή στον Κύριο. Τέλος, κατά την κοίμηση του, δύο αδέλφια, ευσεβείς χριστιανοί, είδαν σε όραμα τον όσιο, υποβασταζόμενο από άνδρες, να ανεβαίνει στους ουρανούς. Μετά το όραμα, πληροφορήθηκαν την τελευτή του οσίου.

Η Εκκλησία μας (18 –5) τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων 8 μαρτύρων: Πείρου, Διονυσίου, Χριστίνης παρθένου, Ανδρέου, Παύλου, Βενεδίμου, Παυλίνου και Ηρακλείου. Αυτοί οι Άγιοι μαρτύρησαν στα χρόνια του αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου, τον 3ο μΧ. αιώνα. Ο πρώτος, ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Πέτρος, καταγόταν από τη Λάμψακο της Μικρός Ασίας. Συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον άρχοντα για να θυσιάσει στην Αφροδίτη. Εκείνος όμως άκαμπτος ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Κοριό και τιμωρήθηκε με φριχτά βασανιστήρια προτού παραδοθεί τελικά στον δήμιο. Ο Παύλος και ο Ανδρέας ήταν από τη Μεσοποταμία και συνυπηρετούσαν στο στρατό του Δεκίου. Όταν έφτασαν στην Αθήνα αφιερώθηκαν στη χριστιανική πίσττη και έτσι συνελήφθησαν και φυλακίστηκαν μαζί με τον Διονύσιο και τη Χριστίνα. Ο Παύλος, ο Ανδρέας, ο Διονύσιος και η Χριστίνα βασανίσθηκαν σκληρά, χωρίς να πτοηθούν από τα μαρτύρια. Στο τέλος λιθοβολήθηκαν όλοι μαζί, ενώ η Χριστίνα αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Το μένος των ειδωλολατρών δέχθηκαν και οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Βενέδιμος, Παυλίνος και Ηράκλειος, οι οποίοι δρούσαν στην Αθήνα. Συνελήφθησαν και στη συνέχεια αποκεφαλίσθηκαν λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά και τη μνήμη της Αγίας Βερονίκης της αιμορροούσας. Η Αγία καταγόταν από την πόλη Πανεάδα, όπου και έδρασε διακηρύσσοντας τη χριστιανική πίστη. Αξιώθηκε μάλιστα να συναντήσει τον Κύριο, που τη θεράπευσε από βασανιστική αιμορραγία - έτσι έλαβε και το όνομα της. Για να τιμήσει και να ευχαριστήσει τότε τον Κύριο, φιλοτέχνησε ένα λαμπρό ανδριάντα, τον οποίο και έστησε μπροστά από το σπίτι της για να τον προσκυνούν οι πιστοί. Στη συνέχεια η Βερονίκη έγινε μέλος της πρώτης Εκκλησίας, την οποία υπηρέτησε ταπεινά, καθ' όλο το βίο της. Η Αγία απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη, σε βαθιά γεράματα.

Οι Άγιοι Τερέντιος και Νεονίλα μαρτύρησαν μαζί με τα -παιδιά τους Λυτή, Σάρβιλο, Ιέρακα, Θεόδουλο, Φωκά, Βήλη και Ευνίκη για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Ο Τερέντιος και η Νεονίλα έδωσαν στα παιδιά τους χριστιανική αγωγή, με γνώμονα τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου. Έτσι, όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών και η οικογένεια έπρεπε να επιλέξει αν θα έφευγε για να σωθεί ή θα έμενε να αντιμετωπίσει τον κίνδυνο, κανένα από τα μέλη της δεν επέλεξε το δρόμο της φυγής, αλλά όλοι μαζί αποφάσισαν να περιμένουν με καρτερία ό,τι επρόκειτο να συμβεί. Γρήγορα η οικογένεια, γνωστή καθώς ήταν για τη χριστιανική της δράση, συνελήφθη από τους ειδωλολάτρες και οδηγήθηκε στο κριτήριο. Εκεί οι Άγιοι με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό, χωρίς να φοβηθούν τις συνέπειες. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους υπέστησαν πλήθος βασανιστηρίων, τα οποία απέμειναν με υποδειγματική ευψυχία. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες συνειδητοποίησαν πως το φρόνημα των Αγίων δεν επρόκειτο να καμφθεί, όποιο μέσο κι αν χρησιμοποιούσαν, τους εκτέλεσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.

Ο όσιος Βησσαρίων, καταγόταν από την Αίγυπτο και κατά την παιδική και νεανική του ηλικία είχε μάθει αρκετά καλά τα της χριστιανικής πίστης και λατρείας. Αποσύρθηκε στην έρημο για να υποτάξει την σάρκα στο πνεύμα του. Στον αγώνα του αυτό είχε βοηθό και συμπαραστάτη το θεό, τον οποίο ολόκαρδα ποθούσε. Η ζωή του υπήρξε συνυφασμένη με πολλά θαύματα. Πέθανε σε βαθιά γεράματα αφού πρώτα στερέωσε πολλούς στην πίστη.

Ο Άγιος Βλάσιος έζησε και μαρτύρησε κατά τη διάρκεια της αυτοκρατορίας του Λικινίου (308-323 μΧ.). Ο Βλάσιος, που είχε διατελέσει επίσκοπος Σεβαστείας, ήταν κάτοχος της ιατρικής επιστήμης, την οποία δε χρησιμοποίησε ποτέ για να αποκομίσει κέρδος, παρά μόνο για να θεραπεύει τους φτωχούς ασθενείς. Ο Άγιος πέρασε μεγάλο μέρος της ζωής του σε ένα σπήλαιο, όπου αφιερώθηκε στην άσκηση. Όμως ο ειδωλολάτρης ηγεμόνας Αγρικόλας, που δίωκε τους χριστιανούς, διέταξε τη σύλληψη του Βλασίου. Όταν ο Άγιος παρουσιάσθηκε μπροστά του με θάρρος ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Χριστό. Οργισθείς ο ηγεμόνας έδωσε εντολή να βασανίσουν ανελέητα τον Άγιο. Αφού υπέμενε πολλά μαρτύρια οδηγήθηκε στη φυλακή. Τελικά οι ειδωλολάτρες αποκεφάλισαν τον Άγιο Βλάσιο.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, Θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.



Το όνομα Γαβριήλ σημαίνει στη γλώσσα των Εβραίων «ο άνθρωπος του θεού». Ο αρχάγγελος Γαβριήλ ήταν αυτός που, σύμφωνα με την Παλαιά Διαθήκη, εμφανίσθηκε στον Δανιήλ για να ερμηνεύσει ένα όραμα του. Στην Καινή Διαθήκη ο αρχάγγελος Γαβριήλ ήταν αυτός που ανήγγειλε στον Ζαχαρία τη γέννηση του γιου του, του Ιωάννη του Προδρόμου, αλλά και αυτός που ευαγγελίσθηκε στην Παρθένο Μαρία ότι ήταν η γυναίκα που θα έφερνε στον κόσμο τον Ιησού Χριστό.

Η εκκλησία μας γιορτάζει τη Σύναξη των αρχαγγέλων Μιχαήλ και Γαβριήλ, καθώς και των υπολοίπων ασώματων και ουράνιων αγγελικών ταγμάτων. Οι άγιοι άγγελοι εμφανίζονται στους ανθρώπους κάθε φορά που ο Θεός θέλει να εκτελεστεί το θέλημά του. Η Αγία Γραφή αναφέρει σε πολλά σημεία την επικοινωνία των ανθρώπων με τους αγγέλους και ιδιαίτερα με τους επικεφαλής των αγγελικών ταγμάτων Μιχαήλ και Γαβριήλ. Συγκεκριμένα, ο αρχάγγελος Μιχαήλ εμφανίστηκε στον Αβραάμ για να σώσει τον Ισαάκ, τον οποίο ήταν έτοιμος να θυσιάσει ο Αβραάμ, κατ΄ εντολή του Θεού, που θέλησε να δοκιμάσει έτσι την πίστη του δούλου του Αβραάμ. Στον Λώτ, για να τον σώσει όταν ο Θεός αποφάσισε να καταστρέψει τα Γόμορα, στον πατριάρχη Ιακώβ, στο μάντη Βαλαάμ, στον Ιησού του Ναυή. Επίσης ο Μιχαήλ ήταν αυτός που οδήγησε τον λαό του Ισραήλ στη φυγή από την Αίγυπτο. Οι άγιες γραφές αναφέρουν πολλά ακόμα θαύματα τα οποία επιτέλεσε ο αρχιστράτηγος Μιχαήλ. Ο δε Γαβριήλ ήταν αυτός που ανήγγειλε το ευχάριστο γεγονός στην Παρθένο Μαρία. Κάθε άνθρωπος - κάθε ευσεβής άνθρωπος - έχει τον Άγγελό του, "Άγγελον ειρήνης, πιστόν οδηγόν, φύλακα..." της ζωής και της ψυχής του, που τον φυλάγει και τον προστατεύει από κάθε κακό.

Οι Άγιοι Γαλακτίων και Επιστήμη έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Δέκιος (249-251 μΧ.). Οι γονείς του Γαλακτίωνα, ο Κλειτοφών και η Λευκίππη, ήταν αρχικά ειδωλολάτρες. Όμως κάποιος μοναχός ονόματι Ονούφριος τους έδειξε το δρόμο της αλήθειας και τους βάπτισε χριστιανούς. Έκτοτε ο Κλειτοφών και η Λευκίππη διήγαν βίο σύμφωνο προς τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου και έδωσαν στο τέκνο τους ανατροφή χριστιανική. Νέος ακόμη ο Γαλακτίων ενυμφεύθη μια ειδωλολάτρισσα κόρη, την Επιστήμη, την οποία κατήχησε στη χριστιανική πίστη. Οι δύο τους έδωσαν αμοιβαίο όρκο να διατηρήσουν την παρθενία τους, αφού αυτό ήταν κοινή επιθυμία τους. Όμως, ενώ το ζεύγος ζούσε αφιερωμένο στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου, ξέσπασε διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών. Τότε ο έπαρχος Ούρσος διέταξε να συλλάβουν το ζεύγος και να το οδηγήσουν μπροστά του. Ενώπιον του ηγεμόνα οι Άγιοι με θάρρος και υπερηφάνεια ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Έπειτα από αυτό ο Ούρσος διέταξε το βασανισμό και τη θανάτωση τους. Πράγματι, έπειτα από φριχτά βασανιστήρια ο Γαλακτίων και η Επιστήμη ετελειώθησαν δια αποκεφαλισμού, λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο όσιος Γεράσιμος καταγόταν από τα Τρίκαλα Κορινθίας. Γεννήθηκε το 1509 μΧ. από διακεκριμένη και ευσεβή οικογένεια. Η ανατροφή που δέχθηκε ήταν σύμφωνη με τα χριστιανικά ήθη, ενώ με ζήλο επιδόθηκε στη μελέτη των ιερών γραφών. Όταν έφθασε σε κατάλληλη ηλικία εγκατέλειψε την πατρίδα του και περιηγήθηκε διάφορα μέρη. Απεβίωσε ειρηνικά στις 15 Αυγούστου 1579 στη Μονή Νέα Ιερουσαλήμ, την οποία είχε ιδρύσει ο ίδιος, στα Ομαλά της Κεφαλονιάς.

Ο όσιος Γεράσιμος ήταν αφιερωμένος στο μοναχικό βίο. Ο θεός τον αξίωσε ώστε να τον υπακούουν ακόμη και τα άγρια ζώα. Έτσι είχε ως υπηρέτες του ένα λιοντάρι και έναν όνο, τον οποίο έκλεψαν κάποιοι έμποροι. Νομίζοντας ο Γεράσιμος ότι το λιοντάρι καταβρόχθισε τον όνο, το τιμώρησε. Κάποια μέρα όμως που οι έμποροι ξαναπέρασαν με τον όνο, το λιοντάρι τον άρπαξε και τον έφερε στον Γεράσιμο. Ο όσιος συγκινήθηκε και ελευθέρωσε το λιοντάρι, όμως εκείίνο πήγαινε και προσκυνούσε τον όσιο. Όταν ο Γεράσιμος εξεδήμησε, άφησε δίπλα του την τελευταία του πνοή και το λιοντάρι.

Οι Άγιοι Ναζάριος, Γερβάσιος, Προτάσιος και Κέλσιος μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Νέρωνα (57-68 μΧ.), ο οποίος προέβη σε ανελέητο διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών. Ο Ναζάριος καταγόταν από γονείς θεοσεβείς, οι οποίοι είχαν κατηχηθεί στο χριστιανισμό από τον Απόστολο Πέτρο. Σε νεαρή ηλικία ο Ναζάριος ορφάνεψε και όταν έφτασε στην ηλικία των είκοσι χρόνων ξεκίνησε περιοδεία με σκοπό να κηρύξει στους λαούς το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Όταν έφθασε στα Μεδιόλανα γνώρισε τον Προτάσιο και τον Γερβάσιο, δυο ευσεβείς χριστιανούς. Ο Ναζάριος συνέχισε το θεάρεστο έργο του μαζί με τους δύο άνδρες, κατηχώντας στη χριστιανική πίστη πλήθος ειδωλολατρών. Φεύγοντας για τη Γαλλία ο Ναζάριος διάλεξε για ακόλουθο του ένα νεαρό παιδί, τον Κέλσιο. Όταν ο Ναζάριος και ο Κέλσιος επέστρεψαν στα Μεδιόλανα συνελήφθησαν μαζί με τον Γερβάσιο και τον Προτάσιο από τον έπαρχο Ανούλιο. Στην άρνηση τους να προσκυνηθούνε τα είδωλα, ο Ανούλιος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό και των τεσσάρων.

Ο μεγαλομάρτυρας Γεώργιος γεννήθηκε στην Καππαδοκία και έδρασε την εποχή του Διοκλητιανού. Από τα δεκαοχτώ του χρόνια κατετάγη στο ρωμαϊκό στρατό και τιμήθηκε με ανώτερα αξιώματα. Την περίοδο των διωγμών ο Άγιος υπερασπίσθηκε την πίστη του με θαυμαστή παρρησία και υποβλήθηκε σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Τον έδεσαν σε τροχό, τον λόγχισαν και τον έριξαν σε λάκκο με ασβέστη. Απ' όλα αυτά ο θεός τον έβγαλε αβλαβή και έτσι πολλοί ειδωλολάτρες συγκλονισμένοι προσχωρήσανε στην αληθινή πίστη. Τέλος, με απόφαση του αυτοκράτορα, ο Άγιος αποκεφαλίσθηκκε και έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Γεώργιος ο Νεομάρτυρας από τη Ραψάνη ήταν γόνος της οικογενείας Χατζηλασκαρέων. Άσκησε το επάγγελμα του γραμματοδιδάσκαλου. Η αλλαγή ενός νεαρού αλλοθρήσκου έγινε η αιτία του μαρτυρίου του Γεωργίου. Τον δίκασαν και τον καταδίκασαν σε θάνατο με βασανιστήρια. Αποκεφαλίσθηκε στις 5 Μαρτίου του 7878 σε ηλικία είκοσι ετών. Τα λείψανα του Αγίου μεταφέρθηκαν στη Ραψάνη και ευρίσκονται στην οικία «Καραβασίλη», όπου είναι προσιτά εις τους προσκυνητές.

Ο Άγιος Γεώργιος ο Κύπριος ήλθε στην Πτολεμαΐδα της Παλαιστίνης σε έναν Ευρωπαίο πρόξενο που τον υπηρετούσε. Αγόραζε δε αυγά από το σπίτι μιας μωαμεθανίδας για τον αφέντη του. Τον συκοφάντησαν όμως για αθέμιτες σχέσεις με την κόρη. Τον οδήγησαν στον ιεροδικαστή και επειδή αρνήθηκε να αλλαξοπιστήσει τον πυροβόλησαν και διαμέλισαν το σώμα του κοντά στη θάλασσα. Χριστιανοί τον ενταφίασαν και στις 13 Απριλίου του 1967 τα λείψανα του μεταφέρθηκαν από την Πτολεμαΐδα στην Λευκωσία με τιμές.

Ο όσιος Γεώργιος από νεαρή ηλικία έδειξε την ευσέβεια του και την αγάπη του για τον θεό. Παρά το γεγονός ότι επιθυμούσε ολόψυχα να αφιερώσει τη ζωή του στην υπηρεσία του θεού, οι γονείς του επέμεναν να τον παντρέψουν. Ο Γεώργιος τότε πήρε την απόφαση να γίνει μοναχός, να ασκηθεί στην εγκράτεια και να προκόψει στην αρετή. Ο όσιος διήγε το βίο του με νηστεία, προσευχή και μελέτη των ιερών Γραφών. Είχε μάλιστα φθάσει σε τέτοιο σημείο ηθικής τελειότητας που πλήθος κόσμου τον επισκεπτόταν, για να τον συμβουλευθεί, γεγονός που ανάγκασε τον Γεώργιο να αποσυρθεί στο όρος Μαλαιό, όπου ησύχαζε. Τόσο πολύ διακρίθηκε στην υποταγή και στην υπακοή και τόσο ευπειθής και πρόθυμος υπηρέτης του Κυρίου υπήρξε, ώστε πολλοί μοναχοί προσέτρεχαν στο όρος Μαλαιό, για να καθοδηγηθούν από αυτόν στην προσευχή και στην άσκηση. Η θεάρεστη ζωή και η αρετή του οσίου τον έκαναν θαυμαστό ανάμεσα στους χριστιανούς, σε σημείο που άνθρωποι με υψηλά κοσμικά αξιώματα να ζητούν τις συμβουλές του. Απεβίωσε ειρηνικά.

ΓΕΩΡΓΙΟΣ - Γεννήθηκε στην Καππαδοκία και έδρασε την εποχή του Διοκλητιανού. Από τα 18 του χρόνια κατετάγη στον ρωμα'ι'κό στρατό και τιμήθηκε με ανώτερα αξιώματα. Την περίοδο των διωγμών, υπερασπίστηκε την πίστη του και υποβλήθηκε σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Τον έδεσαν σε τροχό, τον λόγχισαν και τον έριξαν σε λάκκο με ασβέστη. Απ΄ όλα αυτά ο Θεός τον έβγαλε αβλαβή και έτσι πολλοί ειδωλολάτρες συγκλονισμένοι προσχωρήσανε στην αληθινή πίστη. Τέλος, με απόφαση του αυτοκράτορα, αποκεφαλίσθηκε και έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο ΑΓΙΟΣ ΓΕΩΡΓΙΟΣ Ο ΚΥΠΡΙΟΣ - Ηλθε στην Πτολεμαΐδα της Παλαιστίνης σε έναν Ευρωπαίο πρόξενο που τον υπηρετούσε. Αγόραζε δε αυγά από το σπίτι μιας μωαμεθανίδας για τον αφέντη του. Τον συκοφάντησαν όμως για αθέμητες σχέσεις με την κόρη. Τον οδήγησαν στον ιεροδικαστή και επειδή αρνήθηκε να αλλαξοπιστήσει τον πυροβόλησαν και διαμέλισαν το σώμα του κοντά στην θάλασσα. Χριστιανοί τον ενταφίασαν και στις 23 - Απριλίου του 1967 τα λείψανά του μεταφέρθηκαν από την Πτολεμαΐδα στην Λευκωσία με τιμές.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Η Αγία Γλαφυρά ήταν θεραπαινίδα της βασίλισσας Κωνσταντίας συζύγου του Λικινίου. Η βασίλισσα απομάκρυνε τη Γλαφυρά αφού της έδωσε χρήματα. Η Αγία πήγε στην ανατολή. Κατέληξε στην Αμάσσεια, παρουσιάσθηκε στον επίσκοπο της πόλης Βασιλέα στον οποίο παρέδωσε τα χρήματα για την ανέγερση Ναού. Απεβίωσε ειρηνικά στην Αμάσεια.

Η Αγία Γλυκερία έζησε το 2ο μ Χ αιώνα, όταν αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Αντωνίνος Πίος. Γεννήθηκε στην πόλη Τραϊανούπολη, όπου ηγεμόνευε ο Σαββίνος. Ο ηγεμόνας πληροφορήθηκε τη χριστιανική δράση της Γλυκερίας και την κάλεσε να παρουσιασθεί μπροστά του. Η Αγία εμφανίσθηκε σε αυτόν έχοντας σημειώσει στο μέτωπο της τον Τίμιο Σταυρό και δε δίστασε να ομολογήσει την πίστη της στον Χριστό. Όταν μάλιστα ο Σαββίνος την οδήγησε σε ειδωλολατρικό ναό, στην προσπάθεια του να την πείσει να ασπαστεί τα είδωλα, εκείνη προσευχήθηκε και συνέτριψε το άγαλμα του Δία. Έπειτα από το γεγονός αυτό η Γλυκερία λιθοβολήθηκε από τους παρευρισκόμενους ειδωλολάτρες, χωρίς όμως να την αγγίξει καμία πέτρα. Στη συνέχεια η Αγία βασανίσθηκε με φριχτό τρόπο και τελικά ρίχθηκε στη φυλακή. Εκεί η Γλυκερία κατήχησε στη χριστιανική πίστη το δεσμοφύλακα της Λαοδίκιο, ο οποίος ομολόγησε την πίστη του και μαρτύρησε για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Ο Σαββίνος, αφού πρώτα διέταξε να βασανίσουν ξανά τη Γλυκερία, πρόσταξε κατόπιν να τη ρίξουν στα άγρια θηρία. Όμως αυτά την εσεβάσθησσαν. Αν και ένα, το αγριότερο όλων, τη δάγκωσε, με αποτέλεσμα λίγες ημέρες μετά η Γλυκερία να παραδώσει το πνεύμα της στον Κύριο.

Η Αγία μάρτυς Γολινδούχ καταγόταν από την Περσία και έζησε την εποχή του βασιλιά των Περσών Χοσρόη και των Ρωμαίων Μαυρικίου. Η οικογένεια της είχε πέσει στην πλάνη της ειδωλολατρίας και η ίδια μάλιστα ήταν σύζυγος αρχιμάγου. Έπειτα όμως από κάποια οπτασία που είδε, έγινε μέσα της πραγματικός σεισμός και ένιωσε την αληθινή πίστη να φουντώνει στα στήθη της. Στη συνέχεια βαπτίσθηκε και έλαβε το όνομα Μαρία, γεγονός που εξόργισε τον άντρα της. Ορμώμενος από το Σατανά τότε, την κατήγγειλε στο Χοσρόη, ο οποίος την εξόρισε στο φρούριο της Λήθης. Κλεισμένη δεκαοχτώ ολόκληρα χρόνια στην απομόνωση, η Αγία δεν έπαψε ούτε στιγμή να ομολογεί τον Κύριο και να προσεύχεται. Γι' αυτό και την έριξαν σε ένα λάκκο, στον οποίο υπήρχε ένας δράκοντας. Η Αγία όχι μόνο δεν έπαθε κακό, αλλά με την πίστη και το θάρρος της κατόρθωσε να ημερέψει το θηρίο, γεγονός που εξόργισε ακόμη περισσότερο τους ειδωλολάτρες. Αποφάσισαν τότε να την υποβάλουν σε φρικτότερα βασανιστήρια και τέλος να την αποκεφαλίσουν. Ο Κύριος όμως την προστάτευε και την έβγαλε αλώβητη σωματικά και ψυχικά από τη δοκιμασία. Έτσι η Αγία σώθηκε και κατέφυγε στα Ιεροσόλυμα, όπου προσκύνησε. Ακολούθως πηγαίνοντας προς την Κωνσταντινούπολη, εξεδήμησε εν ειρήνη προς τον Κύριο.

Οι Άγιοι Σαμωνάς και Γουρίας μαρτύρησαν όταν διεξαγόταν ο σκληρότατος διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών, τον οποίο είχε κηρύξει ο αυτοκράτορας παν Ρωμαίων Διοκλητιανός. Ο Γουρίας καταγόταν από τη Σαργωκητία και ο Σαμωνάς από τη Γανάδα. Οι δύο άνδρες ήταν γνωστοί για το χριστιανικό έργο τους και για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθησαν από τον ηγεμόνα της Έδεσσας Αντωνίνο, ο οποίος τους ζήτησε να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό. Οι Αγιοι όμως δε δείλιασαν και με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους αυτή, οι δυο άνδρες φυλακίσθηκαν και στη συνέχεια υπεβλήθησαν σε σκληρά βασανιστήρια. Οι Αγιοι Γουρίας και Σαμωνάς υπέμειναν με υποδειγματική καρτερία τα μαρτύρια τους. Στο τέλος οι ειδωλολάτρες τους αποκεφάλισαν και οι Αγιοι ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην ουράνια βασιλεία.

Ο Άγιος Γρηγόριος έζησε όταν αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Ιουστινιανός Β" ο Ρινότμητος (685-711 μΧ.). Γεννήθηκε στον Ακράγαντα της Σικελίας από θεοσεβείς ανθρώπους, τον Χαρίτωνα και τη Θεοδότη. Βαπτίσθηκε και έλαβε το αξίωμα του αναγνώστη από τον επίσκοπο Ποταμίωνα. Όταν βρισκόταν στα Ιεροσόλυμα, όπου είχε πάει για προσκύνημα, χειροτονήθηκε διάκονος από τον επίσκοπο Μακάριο. Έπειτα από πολλές περιπλανήσεις επέστρεψε στον Ακράγαντα, όπου ανήλθε στον επισκοπικό θρόνο. Όμως οι συκοφαντίες δυο αναξίων κληρικών τον απομάκρυναν από το αξίωμα του, στο οποίο επέστρεψε δικαιωμένος υστέρα από δυόμισι χρόνια. Απεβίωσε ειρηνικά σε βαθύ γήρας.

Γρηγόριος επίσκοπος Νύσσης γεννήθηκε στην Νεοκαισάρεια του Πόντου και ήταν αδελφός του Μεγάλου Βασιλείου. 'Ήταν άνθρωπος χαρισματικός, υπέρμαχος της Ορθοδοξίας και έγραφε ιερά βιβλία. Κατετρώποσε τους αιρετικούς το 381 μ.Χ. στην Β΄ Οικουμενική σύνοδο. 'Ήταν μια αίρεση η οποία δεν δέχονταν την θεότητα του Αγίου Πνεύματος. Εκοιμήθη εν ειρήνη.

Ο ιερομάρτυρας Γρηγόριος γεννήθηκε στη Δημητσάνα της Πελοποννήσου το έτος 1745 και ανετράφη από οικογένεια ταπεινών και ευσεβών ανθρώπων, συμφωνάμε τα χρηστά ήθη. Όταν συμπλήρωσε το εικοστό έτος της ηλικίας του, αναχώρησε για την Αθήνα και στη συνέχεια για τη Σμύρνη, για να ολοκληρρώσει τις θεολογικές του γνώσεις στην Ευαγγελική Σχολή. Ο πόθος του να διάγει ασκητικό βίο τον οδήγησε στη Μονή των Στροφάδων, όπου έγινε μοναχός και μυσταγωγήθηκε στους ασκηπκούς αγώνες. Το 7785 τιμήθηηκε με το αξίωμα του αρχιερέα της Εκκλησίας της Σμύρνης και με την ευλογία του θεού υπηρέτησε και ευεργέτησε το ποίμνιο του. Το 1797 εκλέχθηκε ττοιμήν του Βυζαντίου και φώτισε χιλιάδες ανθρώπους από το λαμπρό αυτό θρόνο της Ορθοδοξίας. Επειδή όμως ο διάβολος θέλει να εμποδίζει το καλό, επιχείρησε να ανακόψει το έργο του. Και πράγματι ο Άγιος συκοφαντήθηκε και εξορίσθηκε δυο φορές, όμως με τη βοήθεια του θεού επανήλθε στο θρόνο για να συνεχίσει το έργο του. Τέλος, το 1821, ο Γρηγόριος υπέστη το μένος και την παραφροσύνη του Τούρκου τυράννου που τον πίεζε ναα αρνηθεί την πίστη του και, καθώς ο άγιος αρνήθηκε, απαγχονίστηκε. Έτσι ντύθηκε το χιτώνα του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Γρηγόριος έζησε και μαρτύρησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Διοκλητιανού (284-305 μ.Χ.). Ήταν γιος του Ανάκ, ο οποίος ήταν συγγενής του βασιλιά της Αρμενίας Κουσαρώ. Ο πατέρας του Αγίου Γρηγορίου ήταν ένας από τους υπευθύνους για τη δολοφονία του βασιλιά της Αρμενίας. Οι Αρμένιοι για να εκδικηθούν σκότωσαν τον Ανάκ και την οικογένεια του, εκτός από τον Γρηγόριο κι έναν αδελφό του. Μετά από χρόνια ο γιος του Κουσαρώ, ο Τηριδάτης, συνέλαβε τον Γρηγόριο επειδή ήταν χριστιανός και τον βασάνισε σκληρά. Όταν δε έμαθε ότι πρόκειται για το γιο του Ανάκ, ο οποίος ευθυνόταν για τη δολοφονία του πατέρα του, διέταξε να τον ρίξουν σε λάκκο με φίδια και άλλα ερπετά. Ο Γρηγόριος όμως όχι μόνο δεν έπαθε τίποτα, αλλά επέζησε για δεκαπέντε χρόνια, τρεφόμενος με το ψωμί που του πήγαινε κρυφά μια χήρα. Κάποια στιγμή ο Τηριδάτης παραφρόνησε. Η αδελφή του βασιλιά άκουσε μια μέρα φωνή, η οποία της είπε πως αν ήθελε να θεραπευθεί ο Τηριδάτης θα έπρεπε να ελευθερώσουν τον Γρηγόριο. Πράγματι, όταν βγήκε από το λάκκο ο Αγιος θεράπευσε το βασιλιά. Εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον εν ειρήνη.

Ο όσιος Γρηγόριος καταγόταν από τη Δεκάπολη της Ισαυρίας. Γεννήθηκε από γονείς ευσεβείς, τον Σέργιο και τη Μακαρία, οι οποίοι τον ανέθρεψαν σύμφωνα με τις αρχές του Ευαγγελίου. Έπειτα από πίεση των γονιών του ο Γρηγόριος νυμφεύθηκε. Όμως η ψυχή του επιθυμούσε τον ασκητικό βίο και γι' αυτό εγκατέλειψε την οικία του και αποσύρθηκε σε ερημικό μέρος, όπου υποβλήθηκε στην εγκράτεια προκειμένου να φτάσει σε ηθική τελείωση. Περιπλανήθηκε σε διάφορους τόπους δίνοντας σκληρούς αγώνες κατά των εικονομάχων βασιλέων. Για το ζήλο που επέδειξε υπερασπιζόμενος τις εικόνες αλλά και για τις αρετές του τιμήθηκε από τον θεό με το χάρισμα να επιτελεί θαύματα. Έπειτα από πολλές περιπλανήσεις του σε Ανατολή και Δύση, όπου μαχόταν για την αποκατάσταση των ιερών εικόνων και όπου με τη δύναμη της πίστης του θεράπευσε πολλούς ασθενείς, κατέληξε στον Όλυμπο. Στον τόπο αυτό ο Αγιος αρρώστησε βαριά και εξασθένησε πολύ. Στη συνέχεια πήγε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, όπου παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κοριό, αφήνοντας πλούσιο συγγραφικό έργο.

Ο Άγιος Γρηγόριος έζησε τον 3ο μΧ. αιώνα, επί αυτοκρατορίας Αυρηλιανού. Καταγόταν από οικογένεια ειδωλολατρών, αλλά σε νεαρή ηλικία διδάχθηκε τη χριστιανική πίστη. Σπούδασε ρητορική και νομικά. Από τον Ωριγένη, τον ερμηνευτή των αγίων γραφών, που δίδασκε τότε στην Καισαρεία της Παλαιστίνης, διδάχθηκε τη θεία φιλοσοφία επί πέντε έτη. Επέστρεψε στη Νεοκαισάρεια του Πόντου, από όπου καταγόταν, έχοντας αποκτήσει βαθιά γνώση των ιερών γραφών. Χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος της πόλης, όταν σε αυτή υπήρχαν μόλις δεκαεπτά χριστιανοί. Όταν όμως εξεδήμησε προς τον Κύριο, άφησε πίσω του μόλις δεκαεπτά ειδωλολάτρες. Με τη χάρη του θεού ο Αγιος Γρηγόριος επιτέλεσε πολλά θαύματα. Ας σημειωθεί ένα από αυτά: Κάποτε δύο Εβραίοι ήθελαν να εξαπατήσουν τον Άγιο. Σκέφθηκαν λοιπόν τη στιγμή που θα περνούσε ο Γρηγόριος να προσποιηθούν ο ένας ότι ήταν νεκρός και ο άλλος ότι θρηνούσε για την απώλεια του. Ο Γρηγόριος πράγματι προσευχήθηκε για την ανάπαυση του, και έντρομος ο άλλος Εβραίος διαπίστωσε μετά την αναχώρηση του Γρηγορίου ότι ο σύντροφος του ήταν πράγματι νεκρός. Ο Άγιος Γρηγόριος, αφού ποίμανε θεοφιλούς τους χριστιανούς της Νεοκαισάρειας, εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον.

ΓΡΗΓΟΡΙΟΣ Ο ΘΕΟΛΟΓΟΣ - Έδρασε την εποχή του βασιλιά Ουάλεντος. Οι γονείς του, αν και πλούσιοι, ήταν ειδωλολάτρες. Όταν γεννήθηκε ο Μέγας Γρηγόριος, το Άγιο Πνεύμα έδωσε φώτιση στους γονείς του, οι οποίοι γνώρισαν την αλήθεια και ακολούθησαν με βαθιά πίστη τον δρόμο της Ορθοδοξίας. Διακρίθηκε για την θαυμαστή του μόρφωση, το λαμπρό συγγραφικό έργο, το κήρυγμα του Θείου Λόγου και κυρίως για την σπουδαία παρακαταθήκη που άφησε στην χριστιανοσύνη, ότι δηλαδή ο Θεός είναι ουσία μία και τρισυπόστατη (Πατήρ - Υιός - Άγιο Πνεύμα). Παράλληλα έγινε ερμηνευτής και δάσκαλος του βίου πολλών σημαντικών προσώπων. Τίμησε με επιτάφιους λόγους τον Μέγα Βασίλειο, τον πατέρα του, τον αδελφό του και την αδελφή του. Η ανεκτίμητη συμβολή του στη θρησκεία μας συνετέλεσε να του δοθεί η προσωνυμία Θεολόγος. Η Σύναξή του τελείται και στο Μαρτυρικό Ναό της Αγίας Αναστασίας και στον Ιερό Ναό των Αγίων Αποστόλων στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, όπου και μεταφέρθηκε το άγιο σκήνωμά του από το βασιλιά Κωνσταντίνο Πορφυρογέννητο. Ο Άγιος εκοιμήθη εν ειρήνη.

Γρηγορίου του Παλαμά. Ο Άγιος, που καταγόταν από την Κωνσταντινούπολη, ανετράφη στη βασιλική αυλή λαμβάνοντας λαμπρή μόρφωση και αγωγή. Στη συνέχεια αποσύρθηκε στο 'Αγιον Όρος, όπου με πίστη και καρτερία αφοσιώθηκε στον ασκητικό βίο. Το 1349 τιμήθηκε με το αξίωμα του μητροπολίτη Θεσσαλονίκης και από τη θέση αυτή καθοδήγησε με αγάπη το ποίμνιο του επί έτη. Όταν συμπλήρωσε το 63ο έτος της ηλικίας του ανεπαύθη εν ειρήνη, αφήνοντας πίσω του όχι μόνο λαμπρά έργα αλλά και θαυμαστά συγγράμματα.



Ο όσιος Δαβίδ καταγόταν από τη Θεσσαλονίκη και έζησε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Ιουστινιανού Α'. Έως τη στιγμή που αφοσιώθηκε στο μοναχικό βίο έζησε με εγκράτεια, βοηθώντας τους πένητες και τους αδυνάτους. Όταν ήρθε η ώρα να αποσυρθεί από τα εγκόσμια, μοίρασε όλα του τα υπάρχοντα και ξεκίνησε για την έρημο. Κατασκεύασε μια φωλιά πάνα> σε ένα δέντρο και πέρασε εκεί μεγάλο διάστημα, αναδεικνύοντας εαυτόν σε ένσαρκο άγγελο. Πράγματι αρνήθηκε τις σαρκικές ηδονές και προικισμένος καθώς ήταν με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας φώτισε και παραδειγμάτισε χιλιάδες ανθρώπους. Εξεδήμησε εν ειρήνη προς τον Κύριο, που τόσο πολύ αγάπησε.

Η Εκκλησία μας σήμερα τιμά τη μνήμη των οσίων Δαλμάτου, Φαύστου και Ισαακίου. Ο Δαλματίας ήταν στρατιώτης, γρήγορα όμως τη θεοσεβή ψυχή του κυρίευσε η επιθυμία να αφοσιωθεί στον Κοριό και Δημιουργό του. Ξεκίνησε, λοιπόν, μαζί με το γιο του Φαύστο να συναντήσει το μοναχό Ισαάκιο, η φήμη του οποίου είχε φέρει κοντά του πολλούς άνδρες. Ο Δαλματίας διακρίθηκε ανάμεσα στους υπόλοιπους μοναχούς για την αρετή του τόσο ώστε εξελέγη ηγούμενος μετά το θάνατο του ευσεβούς Ισαακίου. Μάλιστα, για τον ενάρετο βίο του ο Δαλμάτιος τιμήθηκε και από τη Γ Οικουμενική Σύνοδο που συνήλθε στο 431 μΧ. στην Έφεσο, στην οποία οι Πατέρες ανέδειξαν τον όσιο αρχιμανδρίτη. Το δρόμο του Δαλμάτου, ο οποίος τελείωσε τη ζωή του εν ειρήνη, ακολούθησε ο γιος του Φαύστος, αναδεικνύοντας εαυτόν άξιο διάδοχο του πατέρα του. Όσον αφορά τον όσιο Ισαάκιο, έμεινε ξακουστός για τη στάση την οποία επέδειξε απέναντι στον αιρετικό αυτοκράτορα Ουάλη, όταν αυτός κατά την εκστρατεία του ενάντια στους Σκύθες συνάντησε τον όσιο. Ο Ισαάκιος πέθανε σε βαθιά γεράματα.

ΔΑΜΙΑΝΟΣ - Οι Άγιοι Κοσμάς και Δαμιανός έζησαν την εποχή του που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Καρίνος. Ήταν αδέλφια και κατείχαν σε ύψιστο βαθμό την ιατρική επιστήμη, την οποία έθεταν στην υπηρεσία των ανθρώπων, αλλά και του Χριστού, αφού το μόνο αντάλλαγμα που ζητούσαν από τους ασθενείς ήταν να πιστέψουν στη δύναμη του Κυρίου. Γι΄ αυτό και ονομάσθηκαν Ανάργυροι. Μάλιστα όταν κάποιος εύπορος τους πίεζε να δεχτούν χρήματα για να τους ευχαριστήσει για την θεραπεία του, οι Άγιοι Ανάργυροι του ζητούσαν να δώσει το πόσο σε κάποιον φτωχό ασθενή. Παρά την φιλεύσπλαχνη δράση τους όμως, οι δυο Άγιοι διώχτηκαν από τον αυτοκράτορα Καρίνο εξαιτίας της χριστιανικής πίστης τους. Ο Άρχοντας τους ζήτησε να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό, αλλά αυτοί όχι μόνο δεν υποχώρησαν, παρά κατάφεραν, με θαύμα που επιτέλεσαν, να αποδείξουν στον αυτοκράτορα την πλάνη του και να του δείξουν τον δρόμο της σωτήριας. Μια μέρα που οι Άγιοι μάζευαν θεραπευτικά βότανα σε κάποιο βουνό, ο δάσκαλός τους από φθόνο τους επιτέθηκε με πέτρες και τους δολοφόνησε.

Οι σαράντα πέντε Άγιοι, η μνήμη των οποίων τιμάται σήμερα, έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν στις αρχές του 4ου αιώνα, όταν αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Λικίνιος (308-323 μ.Χ.). Ανάμεσα τους ξεχώρισαν ο Λεόντιος, ο Μαυρίκιος, ο Δανιήλ και ο Αντώνιος, οι οποίοι και κατείχαν υψηλά αξιώματα. Όταν ο Λικίνιος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών οι σαράντα πέντε Άγιοι παρουσιάσθηκαν οικειοθελώς στον ηγεμόνα της Νικόπολης της Αρμενίας Λυσία και με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Ο Λυσίας προσπάθησε να πείσει τους Αγίους να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους και θέλησε μάλιστα να μάθει ποιος ήταν αυτός που τους έπεισε να μη θυσιάζουν στα είδωλα. Όταν οι Άγιοι απάντησαν πως ο Χριστός ήταν εκείνος που τους δίδαξε να μη λατρεύουν ψεύτικους θεούς και να μη θυσιάζουν στα είδωλα, ο Λυσίας εξοργίσθηκε και διέταξε να τους φυλακίσουν. Οι Άγιοι υποβλήθηκαν σε πολλά βασανιστήρια προκειμένου να αναγκασθούν να αρνηθούν τον Ιησού Χριστό, όμως με τη δύναμη που τους έδινε η πίστη τους δε λύγισαν. Στο τέλος ο Λυσίας, αφού διέταξε να τους κόψουν τα χέρια και τα πόδια, τους έριξε στη φωτιά. Με το θάνατο τους οι Άγιοι έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Ο προφήτης Δανιήλ

Οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Χρύσανθος και Δαρείος έζησαν την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Νουμεριανού. Ο Χρύσανθος καταγόταν από γονείς ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι όταν έμαθαν για το χριστιανικό του φρόνημα προσπάθησαν να τον κλονίσουν. Τον πάντρεψαν μάλιστα με την όμορφη Δαρείο, ελπίζοντας ότι η νέα αυτή θα τον επανέφερε στη λατρεία των ειδώλων. Με τη θεία πρόνοια όμως φώτισε ο Χρύσανθος τη Δαρείο και αφοσιώθηκαν μαζί στη διάδοση του Χριστιανισμού. Για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθησαν και υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Στο τέλος τους έριξαν σε βρωμερό λάκκο, όπου και ετελειώθησαν, ενώ οι ψυχές τους επέταξαν λαμπροφόρεςστον στεφανοδότη Κύριο

ΔΕΣΠΟΙΝΑ - Μετά τη σταύρωση του Κυρίου η Υπεραγία Θεοτόκος διέμενε στην οικία του μαθητή του Ιησού Ιωάννη. Όταν ο Χριστός θέλησε να πάρει την μητέρα Του κοντά Του, στη βασιλεία των ουρανών, έστειλε σε αυτήν άγγελο τρεις μέρεςπριν την κοίμησή της. Η Θεοτόκος δέχτηκε το μήνυμα με μεγάλη χαρά, καθώς είχε φθάσει πλέον η ώρα που θα συναντούσε τον Υιό της, και πήγε αμέσως να προσευχή στο όρος των Ελαιών. Όταν επέστρεψε στην οικία του Ιωάννη, έκανε γνωστό το μήνυμα του αγγέλου και άρχισε με επιμέλεια και χαρά να ετοιμάζεται για την μετάβασή της στον ουρανό. Την τρίτη μέρα , λίγο προτού η Θεοτόκος κοιμηθεί, ακούστηκε δυνατή βροντή και εμφανίστηκαν νέφη, τα οποία μετέφεραν τους Αποστόλους από τα πέρατα της οικουμένης στο σπίτι του Ιωάννη. Όταν η Παναγία κοιμήθηκε, οι Απόστολοι με ψαλμούς και ύμνους, την τοποθέτησαν σε μνήμα της Γεσθημανή. Τρεις ημέρες μετά την κοίμηση της Θεοτόκου, έφθασε στα Ιεροσόλυμα ένας από τους Αποστόλους, ο οποίος θέλησε να προσκυνήσει το πανάγιο σκήνωμα. Όταν οι Απόστολοι άνοιξαν τον τάφο διαπίστωσαν ότι το σώμα της Παναγίας είχε αναληφθεί στους ουρανούς.

Οι Άγιοι Ιουλιανός, Μαρκιανός, Ιωάννης, Ιάκωβος, Αλέξιος, Δημήτριος, Φώτιος, Πέτρος, Λεόντιος και Μαρία η Πατρικία μαρτύρησαν στην εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Γ, του εικονομάχου. Ο πατριάρχης Αναστάσιος άρχισε να εφαρμόζει το διάταγμα του 728, το οποίο είχε εκδώσει ο Λέων. Όταν λοιπόν ένας αξιωματικός κατέβασε την εικόνα του Χριστού, οι χριστιανοί που έγιναν μάρτυρες του εγκλήματος εξοργίσθηκαν και έριξαν τον αξιωματικό από τη σκάλα στην οποία ήταν ανεβασμένος, με αποτέλεσμα να σκοτωθεί. Τότε ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τη θανάτωση πολλών εξ αυτών των χριστιανών, μεταξύ των οποίων και οι μάρτυρες των οποίων τη μνήμη γιορτάζουμε σήμερα.

Ο Άγιος Δημήτριος ο Μυροβλύτης υψηλόβαθμος αξιωματικός του Ρωμαϊκού στρατού, έζησε και μαρτύρησε όταν ήταν αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός, κατά τους χρόνους των οποίων άρχισε φοβερός διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών. Ο Δημήτριος, ο οποίος καταγόταν από ευσεβή οικογένεια της Θεσσαλονίκης, δεν φοβήθηκε από τα διατάγματα των αυτοκρατόρων και συνέχισε να κηρύττει τον ευαγγελικό λόγο, οδηγώντας στην πίστη του Χριστού πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες. Όταν ο Διοκλητιανός πληροφορήθηκε τη χριστιανική δράση του Δημητρίου διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν, ώστε να απολογηθεί μπροστά του. Ο Δημήτριος δε δίστασε να ομολογήσει την πίστη του στον αυτοκράτορα, παρ' όλο που γνώριζε τα βασανιστήρια στα οποία υποβάλλονταν οι χριστιανοί. Η απόφαση του Διοκλητιανού ήταν να κλειστεί στη φυλακή ο Δημήτριος. Στη πόλη υπήρχε ένας ανίκητος μονομάχος, ο Λυαίος. Αυτόν ανέλαβε να αντιμετωπίσει ένας νεαρός χριστιανός, ο Νέστορας, ο οποίος επισκέφθηκε στη φυλακή το Δημήτριο και ζήτησε τη βοήθεια του. Ο Νέστορας νίκησε πράγματι το Λυαίο, αλλά ο αυτοκράτορας που πληροφορήθηκε τα γενόμενα, θεώρησε το Δημήτριο υπεύθυνο για την ήττα του μονομάχου του και διάταξε να τον θανατώσουν, όπως και τον Νέστορα. Σήμερα ο Δημήτριος τιμάται ως πολιούχος Αγιος της Θεσ/νίκης.

Ο Άγιος Δημήτριος ο Τορνααράς συναναστρεφόταν πολύ με τους Τούρκους και ήλεγχε την πίστη τους. Όταν τον πίεσαν να γίνει Τούρκος και αφού τον βασάνισαν γι' αυτό με μεγάλη σκληρότητα βλέποντας την αμετακίνητη γνώμη του Δημητρίου, διέταξαν τον αποκεφαλισμό του. Αποκεφαλίσθηκε το 1564 και έλαβε το στεφάνι του μαρτυρίου.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, Θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Ο Άγιος Διομήδης γεννήθηκε στην Ταρσό της Κιλικίας από γονείς θεοσεβείς και επιφανείς. Η οικογένεια του φρόντισε ώστε να λάβει ο Διομήδης ανώτατη μόρφωση και να καλλιεργήσει σε βάθος κάθε αρετή. Ο Αγιος σπούδασε την ιατρική επιστήμη, γνώση την οποία έθεσε στην υπηρεσία των απόρων. Πράγματι, ο Διομήδης θεράπευε κάθε φτωχό ασθενή που προσέτρεχε σε αυτόν χωρίς να απαιτεί υλικά ανταλλάγματα, ενώ παράλληλα κήρυττε με θέρμη το Ευαγγέλιο του Χρίστου. Με τη δράση του αυτή ο Διομήδης όχι μόνο θεράπευε τα σώματα όσων ζητούσαν τη βοήθεια του, αλλά έσωζε και τις ψυχές τους. Όταν ο Άγιος βρισκόταν στη Νίκαια της Βιθυνίας, ο Διοκλητιανός εξαπέλυσε άγριο διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών. Τότε ο Διομήδης καταγγέλθηκε για τη χριστιανική του δράση στον αυτοκράτορα, ο οποίος διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν. Μόλις όμως ο Διομήδης πληροφορήθηκε για τις προθέσεις του βασιλιά, προσευχήθηκε στον Κύριο να τον πάρει κοντά του. Πράγματι, όταν οι στρατιώτες έφθασαν στο σημείο όπου βρισκόταν ο Διομήδης τον βρήκαν νεκρό, αλλά δε δίστασαν να τον αποκεφαλίσουν.

Ο Άγιος Διονύσιος καταγόταν από την πόλη των Αθηνών. Έζησε και μαρτύρησε τα χρόνια που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Δομετιανός. Διακρίθηκε για τη φιλοσοφική του κατάρτιση και τη βαθιά του καλλιέργεια. Αρχικά ήταν ειδωλολάτρης και μέλος της Βουλής του Αρείου Πάγου. Το κήρυγμα όμως του Αποστόλου Παύλου άγγιξε την παιδευμένη και ευαίσθητη ψυχή του και βαπτίσθηκε. Αργότερα διαδέχθηκε στον επισκοπικό θρόνο των Αθηνών τον ευσεβή Ιερόθεο. Υπήρξε συγγραφέας πλήθους θεολογικών συγγραμμάτων, με τα οποία, μεταξύ των άλλων, ερμήνευσε την εκκλησιαστική ιεραρχία. Επιβραβεύθηκε από τον θεό για τη χριστιανική του δράση με το χάρισμα να επιτελεί θαύματα. Περιόδευσε σε πολλά μέρη της Δόσης, όπου κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο και ερμήνευε τις ιερές γραφές. Όταν έφθασε στο Παρίσι συνελήφθη και αργότερα αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Μαζί του μαρτύρησαν και δύο μαθητές του, ο Ρουστικός και ο Ελευθέριος. Ο ηγεμόνας της περιοχής έδωσε εντολή να μη θάψει κανείς τα άγια λείψανα των μαρτύρων, όμως κάποιοι χριστιανοί τα φύλαξαν και όταν δεν υπήρχε πλέον φόβος τα ενταφίασαν με τιμές.

Κατά τα χρόνια του σκληρού αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου (249-251 μΧ.) έζησαν οι επτά παίδες Μαξιμιλιανός, Εξακουστωδιανός, Ιάμβλιχος, Μαρτινιανός, Διονύσιος, Ιωάννης και Κωνσταντίνος. Ο Δέκιος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών, βασανίζοντας και δολοφονώντας πλήθος κόσμου. Οι επτά νέοι, έπειτα από πολλή σκέψη, αποφάσισαν να μοιράσουν στους φτωχούς τα υπάρχοντα να καταφύγουν σε σπήλαιο, ώστε να μην εξαναγκαστούν να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Στο καταφύγιο τους οι παίδες προσευχήθηκαν θερμά στον Κύριο να τους πάρει κοντά του για να μην πέσουν στα χέρια του Δεκίου. Η προσευχή τους εισακούστηκε και οι νέοι παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους. Εκατόν ενενήντα χρόνια μετά, επί βασιλείας Θεοδοσίου Β' του Μικρού, εμφανίστηκε αίρεση που αμφισβητούσε την ανάσταση των νεκρών. Ο αυτοκράτορας ήταν απελπισμένος και δεν ήξερε τι να πράξει. Ο Κοριός απάντησε στις προσευχές του με τον εξής θαυμαστό τρόπο: Ένα παιδί εμφανίσθηκε στην αγορά της Εφέσου, το οποίο αγόρασε ψωμί με νόμισμα της εποχής του Δεκίου. Έκπληκτοι οι κάτοικοι ανέκριναν το παιδί, το οποίο τους οδήγησε στη σπηλιά στην οποία είχε μαζί με τα αδέλφια του παραδώσει το πνεύμα του πολλά χρόνια πριν. Όταν οι Εφέσιοι αντίκρισαν όλα τα παιδιά ζωντανά κατάλαβαν ότι επρόκειτο για απάντηση του θεού στις κακοδοξίες των αιρετικών.

Οι όσιοι Διονύσιος και Μητροφάνης γεννήθηκαν και έζησαν κατά τη διάρκεια του 16ου αιώνα. Ο Διονύσιος έγινε μοναχός στη Μονή Στουδίου και αργότερα μετέβη στο Αγιον Όρος, όπου επιδόθηκε στη μελέτη των Ιερών Γραφών. Η επιθυμία του για ασκητικό βίο τον οδήγησε σε μια σπηλιά, όπου τον συντρόφευσε ο μαθητής του Μητροφάνης. Ο Διονύσιος απεβίωσε ειρηνικά στις 9 Ιουλίου 1606. Ο Μητροφάνης παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του λίγο αργότερα, αφού πρώτα είχε διδάξει το ευαγγελικό λόγο στις περιοχές γύρω από το Αγιον Όρος.

Ο όσιος Διονύσιος γεννήθηκε στην Κορησσό της Καστοριάς από ευσεβείς γεωργούς. Σε νεαρή ηλικία πήγε στο Άγιο Όρος κοντά στον αδελφό του Θεοδόσιο. Μελέτησε την Αγία Γραφή. Όταν ο αδελφός του έγινε Μητροπολίτης Τραπεζούντος επί αυτοκρατορίας Αλεξίου Κομνηνού του Γ, χειροτονήθηκε Πρεσβύτερος και πήγε σ' ένα βουνό του μικρού Άθωνος. Εκεί έκτισε τη Μονή Τιμίου Προδρόμου με χρηματική βοήθεια του αυτοκράτορα.

Ο Άγιος Διονύσιος ήταν γόνος ευσεβέστατης και αρχοντικής οικογενείας της Ζακύνθου.

Η Εκκλησία μας (18 –5) τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων 8 μαρτύρων: Πείρου, Διονυσίου, Χριστίνης παρθένου, Ανδρέου, Παύλου, Βενεδίμου, Παυλίνου και Ηρακλείου. Αυτοί οι Άγιοι μαρτύρησαν στα χρόνια του αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου, τον 3ο μΧ. αιώνα. Ο πρώτος, ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Πέτρος, καταγόταν από τη Λάμψακο της Μικρός Ασίας. Συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον άρχοντα για να θυσιάσει στην Αφροδίτη. Εκείνος όμως άκαμπτος ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Κοριό και τιμωρήθηκε με φριχτά βασανιστήρια προτού παραδοθεί τελικά στον δήμιο. Ο Παύλος και ο Ανδρέας ήταν από τη Μεσοποταμία και συνυπηρετούσαν στο στρατό του Δεκίου. Όταν έφτασαν στην Αθήνα αφιερώθηκαν στη χριστιανική πίστη και έτσι συνελήφθησαν και φυλακίστηκαν μαζί με τον Διονύσιο και τη Χριστίνα. Ο Παύλος, ο Ανδρέας, ο Διονύσιος και η Χριστίνα βασανίσθηκαν σκληρά, χωρίς να πτοηθούν από τα μαρτύρια. Στο τέλος λιθοβολήθηκαν όλοι μαζί, ενώ η Χριστίνα αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Το μένος των ειδωλολατρών δέχθηκαν και οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Βενέδιμος, Παυλίνος και Ηράκλειος, οι οποίοι δρούσαν στην Αθήνα. Συνελήφθησαν και στη συνέχεια ααποκεφαλίσθηκαν λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο 'Όσιος Δομετιανός, αρχιερέας της Εκκκλησίας της Μελιτινής, έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας του Ιουστίνου Β' (565-578 μ Χ.)Η οικογένειά του ήταν ενάρετη και εύπορη. Οι γονείς του Θεόδωρος και Ευδοκία, φρόντισαν να αποκτήσει τέτοια μόρφωση που να συνδυάζει την ελληνική σοφία με τις διδασκαλίες της Αγίας Γραφής. Αφιέρωσε την ζωή του στον Θεό, όταν πέθανε η γυναίκα του. Κέρδισε την εύνοια του αυτοκράτορα επειδή διευθέτησε πολλές υποθέσεις του βυζαντινού κράτους. Τις χορηγίες του αυτοκράτορα που πήρε για ανταμοιβή, τις διέθεσε για ανοικοδόμηση ναών και πτωχοκομείων. Ετελεύτησε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη.

Ο Άγιος Δομέτιος ήταν Πέρσης και έζησε τα χρόνια που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Μεγάλος Κωνσταντίνος (306-337 μΧ.). Καταγόταν από οικογένεια ειδωλολατρική, αλλά ένας χριστιανός, ο Άβαρος, τον κατήχησε στην πίστη του Χριστού. Η οικογένεια του αντέδρασε έντονα όταν πληροφορήθηκε πως ο Άγιος είχε μυηθεί στο χριστιανισμό και για το λόγο αυτό ο Δομέτιος αναγκάστηκε να εγκαταλείψει κάθε συγγενικό δεσμό και να αφήσει την πατρική εστία. Μετέβη στα βυζαντινά σύνορα, σε μια πόλη που ονομαζόταν Νίσιβη, όπου κλείστηκε σε μοναστήρι και έγινε μοναχός, αφού έλαβε το άγιο βάπτισμα. Έπειτα από ένα διάστημα ο Δομέτιος μετέβη στη Θεοδοσιούπολη, στη μονή των μαρτύρων Σεργίου και Βάκχου. Κατά την παραμονή του εκεί ο Δομέτιος καλλιέργησε κάθε αρετή και έφτασε σε ύψιστο βαθμό ηθικού βίου. Ο ηγούμενος της μονής Ουρβέλ εκτίμησε την πνευματική ανωτερότητα και τη δυνατή πίστη του Δομετίου και θέλησε να τον προβιβάσει στο βαθμό του πρεσβύτερου. Όμως τα σχέδια του ηγουμένου συγκρούονταν με το ταπεινό φρόνημα του Αγίου και για το λόγο αυτό ο Δομέτιος εγκατέλειψε τη μονή και αποσύρθηκε σε μια σπηλιά, όπου μαζί με δυο μαθητές του λιθοβολήθηκε από στρατιώτες του Ιουλιανού.

Η Οσία Δομνίκη γεννήθηκε στην Καρθαγένη της Ισπανίας (Νέα Καρχηδόνα). 'Εζησε 95 έτη περίπου και γνώρισε την αυτοκρατορία του Θεοδοσίου του Μεγάλου, του Λέοντα και του Ζήνωνα. Σε νεαρά ηλικία -περί το 384- όταν επίσκοπος ήταν ο Νεκτάριος, πήγε για προσωπικούς λόγους στην Κωνσταντινούπολη. Μετά από θεία φώτιση, δέχτηκε την Δομνίκη ο επίσκοπος Νεκτάριος. Διακρίνοντας την αρετή και την αγνότητά της την βάπτισε και την έκανε μοναχή. Ξεχώρισε για την φιλανθρωπία και την πίστη της, αλλά και για το ηθικό και πνευματικό επίπεδο, το οποίο κατέκτησε έπειτα από σκληρούς κόπους. Έφτασε μάλιστα να κάνει και θαύματα. Εκοιμήθη εν ειρήνη.

Ο Άγιος Δονάτος επίσκοπος Ευρείας της Ηπείρου, έζησε στα χρόνια του Μεγάλου Θεοδοσίου. Υπήρξε άνθρωπος της προσευχής και ο θεός του έδωσε τη δύναμη να θαυματουργεί. Έτσι με δεήσεις έσωσε το Σούλι από φοβερό δράκοντα, θεράπευσε την κόρη του αυτοκράτορα που έπασχε από σεληνιασμό, έλυσε την ανομβρία που μάστιζε την πρωτεύουσα κ.α. Έκτισε με τα βασιλικά χρήματα ναό και πέθανε ειρηνικά σε βαθιά γεράματα. Οι Άγιοι Τρόφιμος, Σαββάτιος και Δορυμέδων έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Πρόβος. Ο Τρόφιμος και ο Σαββάτιος βρέθηκαν κάποια στιγμή στην Αντιόχεια, όταν γίνονταν εκδηλώσεις προς τιμήν του θεού των ειδωλολατρών Απόλλωνα. Οι δύο άνδρες αντικρίζοντας τα όργια που εκτυλίσσονταν μπροστά τους αντέδρασαν έντονα και γι' αυτό συνελήφθησαν από τον ηγεμόνα της περιοχής, τον Βικάριο. Όταν οι Άγιοι κλήθηκαν να απολογηθούν, με απαράμιλλο θάρρος δήλωσαν ότι είναι χριστιανοί και δεν υποχώρησαν μπροστά στις πιέσεις που δέχονταν από τους ειδωλολάτρες να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Για τη στάση τους αυτή βασανίσθηκαν τόσο που ο Σαββάτιος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του ενώ βρισκόταν στη φυλακή. Ο Τρόφιμος υπέστη πλήθος μαρτυρίων από έναν άλλον ηγεμόνα, τον Περίννιο. Μάλιστα, ενώ ο Άγιος μάρτυρας βρισκόταν φυλακή τον επισκέφθηκε ένας χριστιανός βουλευτής, ο Δορυμέδων, τον οποίο και συνέλαβε ο ειδωλολάτρης ηγεμόνας. Τους δυο άνδρες, τον Τρόφιμο και τον Δορυμέδοντα, οι ειδωλολάτρες τους έριξαν στα θηρία, τα οποία όμως δεν τους πείραξαν καθόλου. Έπειτα από αυτό οι δήμιοι τους εθανάτωσαν με αποκεφαλισμό. Ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Δουλάς καταγόταν από την Κιλικία. Η φλόγα της πίστης που φούντωσε μέσα του πολύ νωρίς τον κατηύθυνε σε βίο αγνό και ταπεινό. Η παρρησία και η επιμονή με την οποία ομολογούσε την αλήθεια εξόργισαν τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι τον συνέλαβαν και τον βασάνισαν. Στην αρχή οδηγήθηκε στον ηγεμόνα Μάξιμο, απέναντι στον οποίο στάθηκε ακλόνητος και καρτερικός. Στη συνέχεια, αφού τον κρέμασαν και τον καταξέσχισαν, τον ανάγκασαν να τρέχει μισοπεθαμένος 20 μίλλια. Το κουρασμένο σώμα του όμως δεν άντεξε και έτσι ο Άγιος εξέπνευσε, παραδίδοντας την αγνή ψυχή του στον Κύριο. Η Αγία Δροσίδα ήταν κόρη του βασιλιά Τραϊανού (98-117 μΧ.). Ο Τραϊανός καταδίωκε και θανάτωνε χριστιανούς, τα λείψανα των οποίων άφηνε άταφα. Όμως πέντε Κανονικές, πέντε δηλαδή παρθένες αφιερωμένες στον Χριστό, έβγαιναν τις νύχτες και ενταφίαζαν τα λείψανα των χριστιανών στο ασκητήριό τους. Το έργο αυτό πληροφορήθηκε η Δροσίδα, η οποία θεώρησε χρέος της να βοηθήσει τις μοναχές. Κάποια στιγμή ο μνηστήρας της και σύμβουλος του βασιλιά Αδριανός διέταξε τους στρατιώτες του να παρακολουθήσουν και να συλλάβουν αυτούς που έθαπταν τους χριστιανούς. Πράγματι, οι στρατιώτες συνέλαβαν τη Δροσίδα και τις πέντε Κανονικές και τις οδήγησαν μπροστά στο βασιλιά. Ο Τραϊαννός ταράχθηκε που είδε τη θυγατέρα του ανάμεσα στις συλληφθείσες και διέταξε να θανατώσουν τις πέντε μοναχές και να φυλάττουν στο εξής με προσοχή τη Δροσίδα. Οι Κανονικές βρήκαν τραγικό θάνατο, ενώ η Δροσίδα διέφυγε κρυφά ένα βράδυ από τα ανάκτορα και βρήκε καταφύγιο κοντά σε κάποιους χριστιανούς. Έπειτα από οχτώ ημέέρες και ενώ η Αγία προσευχόταν, εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον. Ο Άγιος ιερομάρτυρας Δωρόθεος διετέλεσε επίσκοπος Τύρου την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λικινίου. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών -στα χρόνια του Διοκλητιανού- έφυγε από την επαρχία του, μετά από παρακλήσεις του ποιμνίου του, και αποσύρθηκε στη Δυσσόπολη, στη Θράκη. Εκεί αφοσιώθηκε σε ενάρετο και ασκητικό βίο, ώστε να διατηρήσει δυνατή τη φλόγα της πίστης του και να μπορέσει με την ίδια δύναμη να υπηρετήσει ξανά το ποίμνιο του. Έτσι και έγινε. Μετά το τέλος των διωγμών επανήλθε στην Τύρο, όπου και έδρασε μέχρι την εποχή του Ιουλιανού του Παραβάτη. Με βαθιά αγάπη και στοργή στάθηκε στο πλευρό των φτωχών και των αδυνάτων και ανάθρεψε με τους καρπούς της αλήθειας και της πίστης χιλιάδες ανθρώπους. Το λαμπρό του έργο όμως εξόργισε τον αυτοκράτορα, ο οποίος διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον βασανίσουν. Πράγματι, ο Αγιος Δωρόθεος, που ήταν ήδη εκατόν επτά χρονών, υποβλήθηκε σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια, τα οποία και υπέμεινε με θαυμαστή αντοχή. Τελικά τον θανάτωσαν και έλαβε έτσι το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου, αφήνοντας ανεκτίμητη κληρονομιά: εκκλησιαστικά συγγράμματα, που μέχρι και σήμερα καθοδηγούν πολλούς πιστούς. Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, Θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.



Ο Άγιος Ειρηναίος μαρτύρησε την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Μάρκος Αυρήλιος. Διαδέχθηκε στον επισκοπικό θρόνο της πόλης Λουγδούνου (σημερινή Λυών) της Γαλλίας τον Ποθεινό, ο οποίος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο για την πίστη του. Άνθρωπος με βαθιά καλλιέργεια και γνώση των θείων γραφών συνέγραψε πολλά συγγράμματα, με τα οποία στήριξε την ορθή πίστη. 7α έργα του αυτά υπήρξαν πολύτιμο βοήθημα για την ερμηνεία των ιερών γραφών. Ο Ειρηναίος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο, καθώς αποκεφαλίσθηκε από το βασιλιά Σεβήρο το 202 μΧ., λαμβάνοντας τον αμάραντο στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Ειρηναίος έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Διοκλητιανού (284-305 μ.Χ.). Ήταν επίσκοπος Σιρμίου, πρωτεύουσας της Παννονίας, και υπήρξε άριστος ποιμενάρχης και πιστός υπηρέτης του θεού. Κήρυττε με ζήλο το Ευαγγέλιο και οδήγησε πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες στο χριστιανισμό. Για τη δράση του αυτή συνελήφθη από τον ειδωλολάτρη ηγεμόνα Πρόβο, ο οποίος προσπάθησε να τον πείσει να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό. Βρέθηκε όμως αντιμέτωπος με το άκαμπτο φρόνημα του Ειρηναίου και τελικά διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό του. Οι ειδωλολάτρες έριξαν το τίμιο λείψανο του Ειρηναίου στον ποταμό Σάβο.

Η Αγία Ειρήνη καταγόταν από την περσική πόλη Μαγεδώ και ήταν κόρη του βασιλιά Λικινίου και της Λικινίας. Προτού βαπτισθεί και γίνει χριστιανή, το όνομα της ήταν Πηνελόπη. Η Αγία Ειρήνη διώχθηκε και βασανίσθηκε σκληρά για την πίστη της, ακόμα και από τον ίδιο τον πατέρα της, ο οποίος όμως στο τέλος πίστεψε στον Χριστό και βαπτίσθηκε. Τα πολλά θαύματα της Αγίας έγιναν αιτία να προσέλθουν στη χριστιανική πίστη χιλιάδες ψυχές. Η Αγία Ειρήνη, αφού επισκέφθηκε πολλές πόλεις διδάσκοντας το λόγο του Κυρίου και επιτελώντας θαύματα, αποσύρθηκε σε ένα μέρος έξω από την 'Έφεσο, όπου και έζησε σε πλήρη αγιότητα.

Οι Άγιοι Ραφαήλ, Νικόλαος και Ειρήνη, μαρτύρησαν το 1463 στη θέρμη της Λέσβου (9/4-Τρίτη Διακαιν.). Ο Άγιος Ραφαήλ εξ Ιθάκης έγινε μοναχός. Το 1453 μόναζε μαζί με τον Νικόλαο στη Μακεδονία. Ήρθαν στη Λέσβο το 1454 στη Μονή Θεοτόκου. Το 1463 μαρτύρησαν από τους Τούρκους. Τον μεν Ραφαήλ τον έκοψαν με πριόνι από το στόμα, τον δε Νικόλαο θανάτωσαν με φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Μαζί μαρτύρησε και ένα δωδεκάχρονο κορίτσι η Ειρήνη κόρη του προεστού της θέρμης. Την έκαψαν ζωντανή σε ένα πιθάρι μπροστά στους γονείς της. Γιορτάζονται στην ομώνυμη Ιερά Μονή της Λέσβου.

Οι Αγίες Αγάπη, Ειρήνη και Χιονία κατάγονταν από τη Θεσσαλονίκη. Μαρτύρησαν το 304 μ.Χ., κατά την εποχή δηλαδή του μεγάλου διωγμού του Διοκλητιανού. Όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός οι τρεις παρθένες κατέφυγαν σε ένα βουνό, αλλά σύντομα τις ανακάλυψαν και τις συνέλαβαν. Αφού παρρουσιάσθηκαν μπροστά στον άρχοντα της περιοχής, αυτός τους ζήτησε να δηλώσουν ότι αρνούνται τον Κύριο τους. Οι τρεις αδελφές όμως, οι οποίες ήταν έτοιμες να δεχθούν κάθε μαρτύριο για την αγάπη του Χριστού, δε φοβήθηκαν και ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους. Μετά από αυτό οι τρεις Αγίες βασανίσθηκαν και ετελειώθησαν με τρόπο μαρτυρικό.

Οι επτά Άγιοι Μακκαβαίοι, η μητέρα τους Σολομονή και ο δάσκαλος τους Ελεάζαρος έζησαν κατά την εποχή που βασιλιάς ήταν ο Αντίοχος Δ' ο Επιφανής (175-163 π.Χ.). θέλοντας να εξαναγκάσει τους Εβραίους να αρνηθούν το Μωσαϊκό Νόμο και να ασπαστούν την ειδωλολατρία, ο Αντίοχος προέβη σε αρκετές συλλήψεις. Μεταξύ αυτών συνελήφθησαν οι επτά παίδες, η μητέρα τους, καθώς και ο ενενηντάχρονος δάσκαλος τους. Σε αυτούς ο Αντίοχος πρόσφερε δόξα και τιμές προκειμένου να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Όμως οι μάρτυρες όρθωσαν το ηθικό ανάστημα τους απέναντι στον τύραννο, δηλώνοντας με θάρρος πως δεν υπήρχε τίποτα που να τους εξαναγκάσει να καταπατήσουν το νόμο των πατέρων τους. Όταν ο Αντίοχος συνειδητοποίησε πως καμία κολακεία δεν μπορούσε να κάμψει το φρόνημα των αγίων μαρτύρων, διέταξε το βασανισμό τους. Οι ειδωλολάτρες βασάνισαν πρώτα τον Ελεάζαρο, τον οποίο και έριξαν στην πυρά. Οι ελπίδες τους ότι ο μαρτυρικός θάνατος του Ελεαζάρου θα τρομοκρατούσε τους μαθητές του διαψεύστηκαν. Οι επτά παίδες δε λύγισαν ούτε σπγμή και έχοντας σύμμαχο την πίστη τους υπέμεναν τα βασανιστήρια τους. Όταν ο Αντίοχος σκότωσε ένα ένα και τα επτά παιδιά, η μητέρα τους έπεσε μόνη της στη φωτιά.

ΕΛΕΝΗ - Ο Μέγας Κωνσταντίνος ήταν γιος του Κωνστανττίνου του Χλωρού και της Αγίας Ελένης. Όταν ο Κωνσταντίνος πέθανε, άφησε διάδοχό του το γιο του Κωνσταντίνο. Ο Κύριος, θέλοντας να βοηθήσει τον Κωνσταντίνο στον αγώνα του κατά του Μαξεντίου, σχημάτισε στον ουρανό το σημείο του Τιμίου Σταυρού με την επιγραφή <<Εν τούτω νίκα>>, προσφέροντάς του ένα ισχυρότατο όπλο για να καταπολεμήσει τους εχθρούς του. Ο Κωνσταντίνος ενδιαφερόταν πολύ για τα ιερά σκευάσματα των χριστιανών, γι΄ αυτό έστειλε την μητέρα του στα Ιεροσόλυμα για να βρει τον Τίμιο Σταυρό. Μετά την εύρεση η Αγία Ελένη, αφού διχοτόμησε τις κεραίες του, δημιούργησε δύο σταυρούς. Τον ένα τον μετέφερε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη. Σε ηλικία ογδόντα ετών, το 328 μ,Χ. παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της στο λατρευτό της Ιησού. Ο γιος της εξεδήμησε και αυτός προς Κύριον, το 337 μ.Χ.

Ο ιερέας Ζαχαρίας και η σύζυγος του Ελισάβετ έμειναν πολλά χρόνια άτεκνοι, καθώς η Ελισάβετ ήταν στείρα και δεν μπορούσε να τεκνοποιήσει. Οι δυο ευσεβείς άνθρωποι προσεύχονταν νυχθημερόν στον θεό να τους χαρίσει ένα παιδί. Οι δεήσεις του ζεύγους εισακούσθηκαν και κάποια μέρα που ο Ζαχαρίας βρισκόταν στο Ναό εμφανίσθηκε σε αυτόν ο αρχάγγελος Γαβριήλ για να του μηνύσει το χαρμόσυνο νέο ότι αυτός και η Ελισάβετ θα αποκτούσαν παιδί, το οποίο θα ονομαζόταν Ιωάννης. Όμως ο Ζαχαρίας, ο οποίος γνώριζε πως η σύζυγος του ήταν στείρα, έδειξε να δυσπιστεί και αμφισβήτησε τα λόγια του αρχαγγέλου. Ο Γαβριήλ τότε τον ειδοποίησε ότι θα τιμωρηθεί για τη δυσπιστία με την οποία δέχθηκε το μήνυμα του θεού και θα χάσει προσωρινά τη μιλιά του. Πράγματι, ο Ζαχαρίας έχασε τη μιλιά του, η οποία αποκαταστάθηκε μετά τη γέννηση του Ιωάννη, όταν έγραψε πάνω σε πινακίδιο το όνομα του νεογέννητου παιδιού. Η έλευση του Προδρόμου του Κυρίου είχε προφητευτεί από τον Ησαΐα.

Η γέννηση της όσιας Ελισάβετ είχε προφητευτεί από άγγελο, που αποκάλυψε στη μητέρα της ότι θα γεννήσει κόρη η οποία θα διακριθεί για το χριστιανικό της έργο. Η οσία με την ευλογία του θεού μπόρεσε να ζήσει βίο ασκητικό και να προσφέρει το σώμα και την ψυχή της στην υπηρεσία των φτωχών και των αρρώστων. Ασκούνταν σε νηστεία σαράντα ημερών, περπατούσε χωρίς υποδήματα και δε φρόντισε το σώμα της ποτέ καθ' όλη τη διάρκεια της ζωής της. Αναπαύθηκε εν ειρήνη παρέχοντας μέχρι σήμερα τη χάρη σ' εκείνους που καταφεύγουν με θερμή πίστη σ' αυτήν.

Ο προφήτης Ελισσαίος ήταν γιος του Σαφάτ και καταγόταν από το χωριό Αελμούθ. Τη γέννηση του συνόδευσε ένα θεϊκό σημάδι, που αποτέλεσε και το προμήνυμα της θαυμαστής ζωής του προφήτου. Συγκεκριμένα, την ώρα που γεννήθηκε, μια χρυσή δάμαλις που ελάτρευαν στον τόπο εκείνο μούγκρισε με τέτοια φωνή που ακούσθηκε στην Ιερουσαλήμ. Ένας αρχιερέας επίσης, την ώρα εκείνη, είπε τα εξής: «Σήμερα γεννήθηκε προφήτης στην Ιερουσαλήμ, που θα συντρίψει τα γλυπτά και χωνευτά αγάλματα της ειδωλολατρίας». Πράγματι ο Ελισσαίος αξιώθηκε του χαρίσματος της προφητείας, αλλά και της θαυματουργίας. Προανήγγειλε την έλευση του Κυρίου, βοήθησε τους φτωχούς, θεράπευσε ασθενείς και μάλιστα ανέστησε και νεκρούς. Μια χαρακτηριστική και λαμπρή πράξη του προφήτου είναι η παρακάτω: Κάποτε του ζήτησε βοήθεια μια πολύ φτωχή γυναίκα, χήρα. Ο Ελισσαίος, όταν έμαθε πως το μοναδικό πράγμα που είχε στο σπίτι της ήταν ένα αγγείο λάδι, της είπε: «Γύρνα σπίτι σου και γέμισε όσα περισσότερα αγγεία μπορείς με το λάδι αυτό». Πράγματι, η γυναίκα κατάφερε με την επέμβαση του Ελισσαίου να γεμίσει πολλά αγγεία με λάδι, τα οποία και πούλησε, βγάζοντας έτσι χρήματα για να ζήσει αυτή και τα παιδιά της. Ο προφήτης, αφού ευεργέτησε πολλούς, απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη. Το θάνατο του θρήνησε όλος ο ισραηλινός λαός.

Η Αγία Σοφία και οι τρεις θυγατέρες της Πίστη, Ελπίδα και Αγάπη έζησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Αδριανός. Όταν η τίμια και ενάρετη Σοφία χήρεψε πήγε μαζί με τις κόρες της στη Ρώμη. Εκεί ο αυτοκράτορας πληροφορήθηκε ότι οι τέσσερις γυναίκες ήταν χριστιανές και διέταξε να τις συλλάβουν. Αφού χώρισε τη μητέρα από τα παιδιά της, ζήτησε να παρουσιασθεί μπροστά του η δωδεκάχρονη Πίστη. Με δελεαστικούς λόγους ο Αδριανός προσπάθησε να πείσει την Πίστη να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό, αλλά αντιμετώπισε το άκαμπτο φρόνημα της νεαρής. Τότε ο σκληρός ηγεμόνας διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό της. Το ίδιο σθένος με την Πίστη επέδειξαν και οι αδελφές της, η δεκάχρονη Ελπίδα και η εννιάχρονη Αγάπη, όταν παρουσιάσθηκαν μπροστά στον αυτοκράτορα. Ο σκληρός Αδριανός δε δίστασε να διατάξει τους δήμιους του να αποκεφαλίσουν και τα άλλα δυο κορίτσια. Περήφανη για τα παιδιά της, η Σοφία ενταφίασε με τιμές τις κόρες της και παρέμεινε για τρεις μέρες στους τάφους τους, παρακαλώντας τον θεό να την πάρει κοντά του. Ο θεός άκουσε την προσευχή της και η Σοφία παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της δίπλα στους τάφους των παιδιών της.

Οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Εφραίμ, Βασίλειος, Ευγένιος, Αγαθόδωρος, Ελπίδιος, Καπίτων και Αιθέριος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας του Διοκλητιανού. Και οι επτά εστάλησαν από τον Πατριάρχη Ιεροσολύμων σε χώρες ειδωλολατρών για να κηρύξουν το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Όλοι οι Άγιοι βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο στη Χερσώνα, εκτός από τον Καπίτωνα, ο οποίος σώθηκε ύστερα από επέμβαση του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου. Ο Καπίτων εξεδήμησε εν ειρήνη προς τον Κύριο.

Οι Άγιοι Ακίνδυνος, Αφθόνιος, Πηγάσιος, Ελπιδοφόρος και Ανεμπόδιστος κατάγονταν από την Περσία και ήταν αξιωματούχοι του βασιλιά Σαπώρ Β' (325-379 μΧ.). Ο Ακίνδυνος, ο Πηγάσιος και ο Ανεμπόδιστος είχαν ασπασθεί τη χριστιανική θρησκεία και για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθησαν και βασανίσθηκαν. Κατά τη διάρκεια του μαρτυρίου τους ήταν παρών και ο ίδιος ο βασιλιάς, ο οποίος βλασφημούσε τον Ιησού Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι δεν μπορούσαν να ανεχθούν τις ύβρεις του Σαπώρ και γι' αυτό με την προσευχή τους του αφαίρεσαν τη φωνή. Ο βασιλιάς έπειτα διέταξε να τοποθετήσουν τους Αγίους σε πυρακτωμένα σιδερένια κρεβάτια. Όταν όμως εκτελέσθηκε η διαταγή του ξέσπασε νεροποντή, η οποία έσβησε τη φωτιά. Βλέποντας το θαύμα αυτό ο παρευρισκόμενος Αφθονίας πίστεψε στη δύναμη του Χριστού και γι' αυτό αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Έπειτα οι δήμιοι τοποθέτησαν τους Αγίους μέσα σε δέρματα βοδιών και τους έριξαν στη θάλασσα. Όμως οι Άγιοι διασώθηκαν με θεία επέμβαση. Ο Ελπιδοφόρος και άλλοι επτά χιλιάδες άνθρωποι που είδαν το θαύμα πίστεψαν στον Ιησού Χριστό και για το λόγο αυτό ο βασιλιάς διέταξε να αποκεφαλίσουν και αυτούς. Οι Άγιοι Ακίνδυνος, Πηγάσιος και Ανεμπόδιστος ετελειώθησαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο.

Οι πέντε Κανονικές, δηλαδή παρθένες μοναχές, Θέκλα, Μαριάμνη, Μάρθα, Μαρία και Εννάθα μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Περσών ήταν ο Σαβώριος. Οι μοναχές αυτές διακονούσαν ένα φιλοχρήματο ιερέα, τον Παύλο, ο οποίος καταχραζόταν τα χρήματα που προσέφεραν οι χριστιανοί. Όταν οι Πέρσες ειδωλολάτρες απείλησαν τον Παύλο και τις πέντε Κανονικές, ο ιερέας δε δίστασε να αρνηθεί την πίστη του για να διαφυλάξει τη ζωή του και την περιουσία του. Μάλιστα, όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες αποφάσισαν να θανατώσουν τις πέντε χριστιανές, ο άθλιος αυτός έφθασε στο σημείο να αντικαταστήσει τους δημίους και να τις κατασφάξει με τα ίδια του τα χέρια.

Κατά τα χρόνια του σκληρού αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου (249-251 μΧ.) έζησαν οι επτά παίδες Μαξιμιλιανός, Εξακουστωδιανός, Ιάμβλιχος, Μαρτινιανός, Διονύσιος, Ιωάννης και Κωνσταντίνος. Ο Δέκιος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών, βασανίζοντας και δολοφονώντας πλήθος κόσμου. Οι επτά νέοι, έπειτα από πολλή σκέψη, αποφάσισαν να μοιράσουν στους φτωχούς τα υπάρχοντα να καταφύγουν σε σπήλαιο, ώστε να μην εξαναγκαστούν να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Στο καταφύγιο τους οι παίδες προσευχήθηκαν θερμά στον Κύριο να τους πάρει κοντά του για να μην πέσουν στα χέρια του Δεκίου. Η προσευχή τους εισακούστηκε και οι νέοι παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους. Εκατόν ενενήντα χρόνια μετά, επί βασιλείας Θεοδοσίου Β' του Μικρού, εμφανίστηκε αίρεση που αμφισβητούσε την ανάσταση των νεκρών. Ο αυτοκράτορας ήταν απελπισμένος και δεν ήξερε τι να πράξει. Ο Κοριός απάντησε στις προσευχές του με τον εξής θαυμαστό τρόπο: Ένα παιδί εμφανίσθηκε στην αγορά της Εφέσου, το οποίο αγόρασε ψωμί με νόμισμα της εποχής του Δεκίου. Έκπληκτοι οι κάτοικοι ανέκριναν το παιδί, το οποίο τους οδήγησε στη σπηλιά στην οποία είχε μαζί με τα αδέλφια του παραδώσει το πνεύμα του πολλά χρόνια πριν. Όταν οι Εφέσιοι αντίκρισαν όλα τα παιδιά ζωντανά κατάλαβαν ότι επρόκειτο για απάντηση του θεού στις κακοδοξίες των αιρετικών.

Οι Άγιοι Σίλας, Σιλουανός, Κρήσκης, Επαινετός και Ανδρόνικος ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα μαθητές του Κυρίου. Κήρυξαν τον ευαγγελικό λόγο στην Καρχηδόνα και στην Ιταλία και βάπτισαν πλήθος ειδωλολατρών. Προκειμένου να εκτελέσουν το έργο τους οι Άγιοι υπέστησαν πολλές κακουχίες, τις οποίες αντιμετώπισαν με θάρρος. Ο Σίλας μάλιστα φυλακίστηκε στους Φιλίππους της Μακεδονίας μαζί με τον Απόστολο Παύλο, τον οποίο και ακολούθησε σε πολλές περιοδείες του. Αργότερα έγινε επίσκοπος Κορίνθου. Ο Κρήσκης χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Καρχηδόνας, ο Σιλουανός επίσκοπος Θεσσαλονίκης, ενώ ο Επαινετός επίσκοπος Καρθαγένης.

Τη σημερινή ημέρα τελούμε την ανάμνηση των Αγίων Αποστόλων Σωσθένους, Ατπτολώ, Κηφά, Τυχικού, Επαφροδίτου, Καίσαρος και Ονησιφόρου. Ο Σωσθένης, που μνημονεύεται και από τον Απόστολο Παύλο, έγινε επίσκοπος Κολοφώνος της Μ. Ασίας. Και όλοι οι υπόλοιποι διετέλεσαν επίσκοποι σε διάφορες περιοχές και εποίμαναν με αγάπη και ταπεινοφροσύνη του λαό του θεού, ξεπερνώντας κάθε πειρασμό που παρουσιαζόταν στο δρόμο τους. Αγωνίσθηκαν μάλιστα κατά ττης ειδωλολατρίας, προσφέροντας σημαντικά έργα στην Εκκλησία μας. Όταν ολοκλήρωσαν την ιερή αποστολή τους εξεδήμησαν προς Κύριον.

Οι Άγιοι Γαλακτίων και Επιστήμη έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Δέκιος (249-251 μΧ.). Οι γονείς του Γαλακτίωνα, ο Κλειτοφών και η Λευκίππη, ήταν αρχικά ειδωλολάτρες. Όμως κάποιος μοναχός ονόματι Ονούφριος τους έδειξε το δρόμο της αλήθειας και τους βάπτισε χριστιανούς. Έκτοτε ο Κλειτοφών και η Λευκίππη διήγαν βίο σύμφωνο προς τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου και έδωσαν στο τέκνο τους ανατροφή χριστιανική. Νέος ακόμη ο Γαλακτίων ενυμφεύθη μια ειδωλολάτρισσα κόρη, την Επιστήμη, την οποία κατήχησε στη χριστιανική πίστη. Οι δύο τους έδωσαν αμοιβαίο όρκο να διατηρήσουν την παρθενία τους, αφού αυτό ήταν κοινή επιθυμία τους. Όμως, ενώ το ζεύγος ζούσε αφιερωμένο στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου, ξέσπασε διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών. Τότε ο έπαρχος Ούρσος διέταξε να συλλάβουν το ζεύγος και να το οδηγήσουν μπροστά του. Ενώπιον του ηγεμόνα οι Άγιοι με θάρρος και υπερηφάνεια ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Έπειτα από αυτό ο Ούρσος διέταξε το βασανισμό και τη θανάτωση τους. Πράγματι, έπειτα από φριχτά βασανιστήρια ο Γαλακτίων και η Επιστήμη ετελειώθησαν δια αποκεφαλισμού, λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, Θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Ο Άγιος Επιφάνιος γεννήθηκε από φτωχή οικογένεια Ιουδαίων αγροτών στο χωριό Βησανδούκη, στην περιοχή της Ελευθερούπολης της Παλαιστίνης, το 310 μ.Χ. Χάρη στη διδασκαλία των περίφημων μοναχών Λουκιανού και Ιλαρίωνα ο Επιφάνιος ασπάσθηκε την αλήθεια του Χριστού. Αμέσως επέλεξε το μοναχικό βίο και μετέβη στην έρημο της Παλαιστίνης, όπου ασκήθηκε στην εγκράτεια και διακρίθηκε ανάμεσα στους συνασκητές του. Κατά τη διάρκεια της παραμονής του στην έρημο ο Επιφάνιος διαμόρφωσε άμεμπτο χαρακτήρα, εμπλούτισε το πνεύμα του με τη γνώση της θείας σοφίας, αλλά και επιτέλεσε πολλά θαύματα, θεραπεύοντας πολλούς αρρώστους. Η φήμη του δεν άργησε να διαδοθεί και γρήγορα αναδείχθηκε επίσκοπος Κωνστάντιας στην Κύπρο. Από τη θέση του αυτή ο Επιφάνιος δεν έπαψε στιγμή να πολεμά τις κακοδοξίες των αιρετικών της εποχής του και ιδιαίτερα του Ωριγένη. Χρησιμοποιώντας το λόγο της Αγίας Γραφής, αλλά και γράφοντας πλήθος συγγραμμάτων, πάλευε για να κρατήσει τους πιστούς κοντά στην ορθή πίστη και να τους προφυλάξει από τις εσφαλμένες δοξασίες των αιρετικών. Αφού επιτέλεσε με ζήλο το θεάρεστο έργο του, ο Επιφάνιος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του το 403 μ.Χ.

Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς, Ροδίων, Σωσίπατρος, Τέρτιος, Έραστος και Κουάρτος ανήκουν στους εβδομήντα Αποστόλους του Ιησού Χριστού. Αφιέρωσαν τη ζωή τους στο κήρυγμα του ευαγγελικού λόγου, προσελκύοντας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες στη χριστιανική πίστη. Ο Σωσίπατρος χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Ικονίου, όπου και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη, έχοντας προηγουμένως επιτελέσει αξιοθαύμαστο έργο. Ο 'Έραστος ήταν επίσκοπος Πανεάδος. Αφού υπήρξε άριστος ποιμένας των χριστιανών τους οποίους του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός, εξεδήμησε ειρηνικά προς τον Κύριον. Ο Κουάρτος υπήρξε επίσκοπος Βηρυτού. Ετελειώθη ειρηνικά, έχοντας οδηγήσει στο δρόμο της σωτηρίας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες. Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς και Ροδίων έλαβαν τον δι' αποκεφαλισμού θάνατον στο μεγάλο διωγμό του Νέρωνα.

Ο Άγιος μάρτυς Ερμείας ζούσε στα Κόμανα της Καππαδοκίας την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα των Ρωμαίων Αντωνίνου Πίου. Είχε ενταχθεί στα στρατεύματα του Καίσαρα και ξεχώριζε για τη γενναιότητα του, την οποία αντλούσε από την πίστη του στον Κοριό. Την περίοδο της βασιλείας του Μάρκου Αυρήλιου έγινε μεγάλος διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών και ο Ερμείας ήταν από τους πρώτους που αντιμετώπισε το μένος των ειδωλολατρών. Συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε στο δούκα Σεβαστιανό, ο οποίος με απειλές τον πίεζε να αρνηθεί την πίστη του. Ο Άγιος Ερμείας όμως ακλόνητος αρνήθηκε να προδώσει τον Κοριό του και να θυσιάσει στα ειδωλολατρικά ξόανα. Μάλιστα, απάντησε στις προτροπές του τυράννου με παρρησία: «θα ήταν πολύ ανόητο, άρχοντα, να αφήσω το φως και να προτιμήσω το σκοτάδι, να εγκαταλείψω την αλήθεια και να ασπασθώ το ψέμα, να παραιτηθώ από τη ζωή και να προτιμήσω το θάνατο». Τότε ο άρχοντας διέταξε αφού τον βασανίσουν, να τον ρίξουν στην πυρά. Με την επέμβαση του θεού ο Άγιος βγήκε από τα φρικτά βασανιστήρια αβλαβής. Τελικά τον αποκεφάλισαν και έλαβε τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι ιερομάρτυρες Ερμόλαος, Έρμιππος και Ερμοκράτης ανήκαν στον ιερό κλήρο της Εκκλησίας της Νικομήδειας. Όταν συνελήφθη ο Άγιος Παντελεήμων, δεν μπόρεσε να πει ψέματα όταν τον ρώτησε ο Μαξιαμιανός από ποιον διδάχθηκε το χριστιανισμό. Έτσι αποκάλυψε την ταυτότητα του Ερμολάου, τον οποίο και συνέλαβαν αμέσως. Μαζί με τον Ερμόλαο παρουσιάσθηκαν στον τύραννο και οι συνεργάτες του ιερείς 'Ερμιππος και Ερμοκράτης και καθώς είχαν κοινή αδελφική ζωή, επέλεξαν και τον κοινό θάνατο. Οι Άγιοι αποκεφαλίσθηκαν και κέρδισαν τους αμάραντους στέφανους του μαρτυρίου.

Κάποτε προσήλθαν στον αυτοκράτορα Μαξιμίνο μερικοί Αλεξανδρινοί για να καταγγείλουν κάποιους «άφρονες που προσκυνούν έναν εσταυρωμένο». Ο Μαξιμίνος τότε αποφάσισε να στείλει τον Μηνά για να αντιμετωπίσει το θέμα, χωρίς όμως να γνωρίζει ότι και εκείνος ήταν χριστιανός. Έτσι όταν ο Άγιος μάρτυρας έφθασε στην Αλεξάνδρεια αντί να συγκρουστεί με τους χριστιανούς προσπάθησε να πείσει τους ειδωλολάτρες ότι ο Εσταυρωμένος είναι ο μόνος αληθινός θεός. Πράγματι με τη δεινότητα των λόγων του έφερε αρκετούς από τους ειδωλολάτρες της πόλης στο χριστιανισμό αλλά και με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας που διέθετε θεράπευσε πολλούς. Όταν τα έμαθε αυτά ο βασιλιάς, διέταξε τον έπαρχο Ερμογένη να συλλάβει τον Άγιο και να τον υποβάλει σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια, προκειμένου να αρνηθεί την πίστη του. Ο Αγιος Μηνάς, παρά τα φρικτά βασανιστήρια που υπέστη, συνέχισε να ομολογεί την πίστη του και μάλιστα με τη βοήθεια του θεού μπόρεσε να θεραπεύσει τις πληγές που του είχαν προκαλέσει. Μετά το γεγονός αυτό προσχώρησε και ο Ερμογένης στην αληθινή πίστη καθώς και ο Εύγραφος, που ήταν γραμματέας του Μηνά. Ο βασιλιάς τότε εκτός εαυτού διέταξε να τους θανατώσουν αμέσως. 'Έτσι οι τρεις γενναίοι άνδρες ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι προς τον Κύριο.

Οι Άγιοι Έσπερος, Ζωή και τα παιδιά τους Κυριάκος και Θεόδουλος μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Αδριανού, το 2ο μ.Χ. αιώνα. Κατάγονταν από την Παμφυλία και ήταν δούλοι των Ρωμαίων Κατάλλου και Τετραδίας. Ο ειδωλολάτρης Ρωμαίος διέταξε το βασανισμό των παιδιών και των γονιών τους επειδή ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Ιησού Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι ρίχτηκαν σε πυρακτωμένο κλίβανο, όπου παρέδωσαν τις ψυχές τους. Την επόμενη μέρα από τη θανάτωση των Αγίων έντρομοι οι ειδωλολάτρες άκουσαν μελωδικές ψαλμωδίες, που προέρχονταν από τον κλίβανο. Όταν τον άνοιξαν αντίκρισαν τα λείψανα των Αγίων ανέγγιχτα από την πυρά.

Κατά την εποχή που ο Ρωμαίος αυτοκράτορας Διοκλητιανός βασάνιζε και σκότωνε τους χριστιανούς έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν οι Άγιοι Ιανουάριος -επίσκοπος Νεαπόλεως- Σώσσος, Φαύστος, Ευτύχιος και Ακουτίων. Οι Άγιοι ζούσαν στην πόλη της Ιταλίας Νεάπολη και εργάζονταν ασταμάτητα για να κατακτήσουν κάθε χριστιανική αρετή και να οδηγήσουν στο δρόμο της αλήθειας τους πεπλανημένους ειδωλολάτρες. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός συνελήφθησαν από τον ηγεμόνα της Κομπανίας Τιμόθεο. Βασανίσθηκαν όλοι με το σκληρότερο τρόπο. Κατά τη διάρκεια των μαρτυρίων τους οι ειδωλολάτρες προσπαθούσαν να τους πείσουν πως δεν αξίζει να θυσιάσουν τη ζωή τους για τον Χριστό, όμως οι Άγιοι έμειναν ακλόνητοι στην πίστη τους. Για τη στάση τους αυτή αποκεφαλίσθηκαν όλοι, εκτός από τον Άγιο Ιανουάριο, τον οποίο έριξαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο. Με θεία παρέμβαση ο Ιανουάριος σώθηκε και ανασύρθηκε αβλαβής από το κολαστήριό του. Τότε οι δήμιοι του, αφού του έκοψαν τα νεύρα, τον αποκεφάλισαν. Με το μαρτυρρικό τους θάνατο οι Άγιοι Ιανουάριος, Σώσσος, Φαύστος, Ευτύχιος και Ακουτίων ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην ουράνια βασιλεία.

Οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Εφραίμ, Βασίλειος, Ευγένιος, Αγαθόδωρος, Ελπίδιος, Καπίτων και Αιθέριος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας του Διοκλητιανού. Και οι επτά εστάλησαν από τον Πατριάρχη Ιεροσολύμων σε χώρες ειδωλολατρών για να κηρύξουν το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Όλοι οι Άγιοι βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο στη Χερσώνα, εκτός από τον Καπίτωνα, ο οποοίος σώθηκε ύστερα από επέμβαση του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου. Ο Καπίτων εξεδήμησε εν ειρήνη προς τον Κύριο.

Ο όσιος Ευγένιος Ιωαννούλιος ο Αιτωλός γεννήθηκε στο Μέγα Δένδρο στα τέλη του 16ου αιώνα. Εντάχθηκε στους κόλπους της Εκκλησίας το 1616, όταν χειροτονήθηκε διάκονος στη Μονή Τατάρνας, ενώ το 1619 χειροτονήθηκε πρεσβύτερος στη Μονή Σινά. Καθ' όλη τη διάρκεια του βίου του αντιμετώπισε το φθόνο του τουρκόφιλου πατριάρχη Κύριλλου Λούκαρη, ο οποίος μάλιστα έφθασε στο σημείο να καθαιρέσει τον Ευγένιο. Όμως ο όσιος αποκαταστήθηκε το 1639 από τον πατριάρχη Παρθένιο. Αφήνοντας πίσω του πλούσιο συγγραφικό έργο, ο όσιος Ευγένιος απεβίωσε το 1682.

Οι Άγιοι Ευστράτιος, Αυξέντιος, Ευγένιος, Μαρδάριος και Ορέστης έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ήταν όλοι ευσεβείς και ενάρετοι και ανέπτυξαν πλούσια χριστιανική δράση. Ο Αγιος Ευστράτιος διετέλεσε ανώτερος αξιωματικός, θέλοντας να δοξάσει το όνομα του Χριστού και να διακηρύξει την αλήθεια παρουσιάστηκε στο δούκα Λυσία και ενώπιον του ομολόγησε την πίστη του με θαυμαστή παρρησία. Έπειτα από την ομολογία του Ευστρατίου, ο δούκας διέταξε να τον βασανίσουν. Ο Αγιος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο μέσα σε πύρινο κολαστήριο. Μαρτυρικό θάνατο υπέστη και ο συμπολίτης του και ιερέας Αυξέντιος, ο οποίος επειδή δεν υπέκυψε στις πιέσεις των ειδωλολατρών να αλλαξοπιστήσει θανατώθηκε με αποκεφαλισμό. Ο Μαρδάριος συνελήφθη επίσης από τον Λυσία, που προσπάθησε να τον πείσει να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό. Αντιμετώπισε όμως την ακλόνητη πίστη του Αγίου και γι' αυτό διέταξε να βασανισθεί και να θανατωθεί. Τέλος, ο Ευγένιος και ο Ορέστης, αφού ομολόγησαν ότι ο Ιησούς Χριστός είναι ο μόνος και αληθινός θεός, παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους στον Κύριο με μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Συγκεκριμένα ο Ευγένιος ετελέφθη ύστερα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, ενώ ο Ορέστης θανατώθηκε σε πυρακτωμένο κρεβάτι.

Η Αγία οσία Παρθενομάρτυς Ευγενία καταγόταν από τη Ρώμη και έδρασε τον 3ο αιώνα μ,Χ. Οι γονείς της ήταν επιφανείς και πλούσιοι και της προσέφεραν σπουδαία αγωγή και μόρφωση. Η Αγία σπούδασε ελληνικά και ρωμαϊκά γράμματα και αποφάσισε από πολύ νέα να αφιερωθεί σε αυστηρό και θεάρεστο βίο. Μια νύχτα, κρυφά από τους γονείς της, φόρεσε ανδρική ενδυμασία και μαζί με δυο ευνούχους υπηρέτες της αποσύρθηκε σε κάποιο μοναστήρι, εμφανιζόμενη ως ευνούχος. Κανείς δεν υποψιαζόταν ότι ήταν γυναίκα, γι' αυτό και όλοι την καλούσαν Ευγένιο. Μάλιστα ξεχώρισε λόγω της ηθικής της τελείωσης και της θαυμαστής υπομονής της, ώστε της ανέθεσαν τη διοίκηση της μονής. Πλήθη πιστών άρχισαν τότε να προσέρχονται στο μοναστήρι για να ευλογηθούν από τον «ηγούμενο Ευγένιο». Όταν έπειτα από χρόνια η Αγία αποκάλυψε την ταυτότητα της, ο πατέρας της και πολλοί άλλοι προσήλθαν στο χριστιανισμό, παρρακινούμενοι από το γενναίο παράδειγμα της. Κατά το διωγμό των Βαλεριανού και Γαλλιηνού η Αγία συνελήφθη και υπέστη φρικτά βασανιστήρια προκειμένου να αρνηθεί την πίστη της. Τελικά την αποκεφάλισαν δια ξίφους και στέφθηκε με τους αμάραντους στέφανους του μαρτυρίου.

Η Αγία Ευδοκία γεννήθηκε στην Αθήνα το 401 μ.Χ. Καταγόταν από οικογένεια πλουσίων ειδωλολατρών και το όνομα της αρχικά ήταν Αθηναΐδα. Ο πατέρας της, ο φιλόσοφος Λεόντιος, φρόντισε ώστε η θυγατέρα του να λάβει αξιόλογη μόρφωση. Όταν όμως πέθανε άφησε το μεγαλύτερο μέρος της περιουσίας του στους γιους του, ενώ η Ευδοκία κληρονόμησε ένα πολύ μικρό χρηματικό ποσό. Απελπισμένη η Αγία αποφάσισε να μεταβεί στην Κωνσταντινούπολη για να διεκδικήσει την περιουσία της. Εκεί γνώρισε την Πουλχερία, την αδελφή του αυτοκράτορα Θεοδοσίου Β', με τον οποίο και παντρεύτηκε. Με το γάμο της η Ευδοκία βαπτίσθηκε και έλαβε το χριστιανικό της όνομα. Μετά την επιστροφή της από ένα ταξίδι που έκανε στα Ιεροσόλυμα διαπίστωσε πως οι σχέσεις της με το σύζυγο της είχαν διαταραχθεί και γι' αυτό ζήτησε την άδεια του να επιστρέψει στους Αγίους Τόπους, όπου ήξερε πως θα έβρισκε γαλήνη. Ο αυτοκράτορας δεν της αρνήθηκε και έτσι η Ευδοκία επέστρεψε στην Ιερουσαλήμ, όπου και ίδρυσε πολλά μοναστήρια. Παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της εν ειρήνη.

Μία άλλη μεγάλη Αγία από τη Σαμάρεια γιορτάζει η Εκκλησία μας, που και αυτή, όπως η Αγία Φωτεινή, μετανοημένη πλησίασε τον Κύριο. Είναι η οσιομάρτυς Ευδοκία. Γεννήθηκε στην Ηλιούπολη της επαρχίας Λιβανησίας της Φοινίκης την εποχή του Τραϊανού και έζησε τα πρώτα της χρόνια στην αμαρτία και στην ακολασία, παρασύροντας με τη σπάνια ομορφιά της πολλούς άνδρες στην αμαρτωλή ζωή της. Γνωρίζοντας όμως τον Χριστό από ένα μοναχό μετανόησε και έγινε χριστιανή, και μάλιστα βαπτίσθηκε από τον επίσκοπο Θεόδοτο. Αξιώθηκε δε, χάριν της βαθιάς μετάνοιας και της θερμής πίστεως της, αγίου οράματος. Είίδε ότι ηρπάγη εις τον ουρανό από άγγελο και ότι πλήθος αγίων και αγγέλων πανηγύριζαν τον ερχομό της, ενώ ο διάβολος βρυχιόνταν που την έχασε. Για ένα διάστημα έζησε με βίον άγιο και ασκητικό σε μοναστήρι, απ' όπου την άρπαξαν οι πρώην εραστές της και την οδήγησαν στον Αυριλιανό να δικαστεί. Η Αγία όμως προσευχόμενη ανέστησε το νεκρό παιδί ττου βασιλιά και έτσι προσήλκυσε και τον ίδιο στο χριστιανισμό, για να οδηγηθεί αργότερα στον ηγεμόνα Διογένη, ο οποίος την άφησε ελεύθερη, αφού και πάλι θαυματούργησε. Τελικά αποκεφαλίσθηκε από τον Βικέντιο και έλαβε το στεφάνι του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Ευδόκιμος γεννήθηκε στην Καππαδοκία και έδρασε κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Θεόφιλος (829-842 μ.Χ.). Οι γονείς του Βασίλειος και Ευδοκία ήταν άνθρωποι πλούσιοι και ευσεβείς. Ο Βασίλειος μάλιστα κατείχε το αξίωμα του πατρικίου. Η ορθόδοξη οικογένεια του τον ανέθρεψε συμφωνά με τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου και γρήγορα ο Ευδόκιμος διακρίθηκε για το ήθος και τις αρετές του. Από νεαρή ηλικία επιδόθηκε στη φιλανθρωπία, ανακουφίζοντας απόρους και ασθενείς. Απλόχερα μοίραζε υλικά αγαθά σε όσους είχαν ανάγκη και ήταν ιδιαίτερα ευαίσθητος απέναντι στις χήρες και στα ορφανά. Ο ηθικός βίος και η φιλάνθρωπη δράση του Ευδοκίμου εκτιμήθηκαν από τον αυτοκράτορα Θεόφιλο, ο οποίος τον διόρισε στρατοπεδάρχη της Καππαδοκίας αρχικά και αργότερα όλης της αυτοκρατορίας. Κατά την εκτέλεση των καθηκόντων του ο Ευδόκιμος ήταν πάντα δίκαιος και ταπεινόφρων, ενώ δε σταμάτησε στιγμή να επιδίδεται στο φιλάνθρωπο έργο του. Ενώ βρισκόταν στο 33ο έτος της ηλικίας του ο Ευδόκιμος προσβλήθηκε από βαριά σωματική ασθένεια. Όταν παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κοριό, η χριστιανική κοινότητα βυθίστηκε στη θλίψη και ενταφίασε το τίμιο σώμα του ευλαβώς.

Η Αγία Ευφημία καταγόταν από τη Χαλκηδόνα. Έζησε και μαρτύρησε κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο ειδωλολάτρης διώκτης των χριστιανών Διοκλητιανός. Οι θεοσεβείς γονείς της Φιλόφρων και Θεοδοσιανή έδωσαν στην πανένδοξη μεγαλομάρτυρα ανατροφή σύμφωνη με τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου. Η χριστιανή παρθένος αγάπησε με θέρμη τον Κύριο και σε αυτόν αφιέρωσε την ψυχή της. Διακρίθηκε ανάμεσα στη χριστιανική κοινότητα για τις αρετές και το ήθος της, καθώς και για τα φιλάνθρωπο έργα της. Καθ' όλη τη διάρκεια του βίου της επιδόθηκε στην περιποίηση των φτωχών και των ασθενών και στη λατρεία του Χριστού. Όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών, η Αγία καταγγέλθηκε για την πίστη της και γι' αυτό συνελήφθη. Οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον άρχοντα της περιοχής, στον οποίο δε φοβήθηκε να ομολογήσει την πίστη της, παρ' όλο που ήξερε ότι την περίμεναν φριχτά μαρτύρια. Πράγματι, μετά την ομολογία της καταδικάστηκε από τον ειδωλολάτρη άρχοντα σε θάνατο δια βασανισμού. Όμως η Ευφημία επέδειξε θάρρος απαράμιλλο και απέμεινε τα βασανιστήρια της με θαυμαστή καρτερία. Η Αγία Ευφημία βρήκε θάνατο μαρτυρικό, καθώς κατασπαράχθηκε από άγρια θηρία.

Ο όσιος Ευθύμιος έζησε κατά την επποχή που αυτοκράτορες ήταν ο Κωνσταντίνος ΣΤ΄ και η Ειρήνη η Αθηναία. Γεννήθηκε στη Λυκαονία και σπούδασε στην Αλεξάνδρεια. Όταν ολοκλήρωσε τις σπουδές του πραγματοποίησε τη μεγαλύτερη επιθυμία του, να ασπασθεί δηλαδή το μοναχικό βίο. Για τις αρετές και την ευσέβεια του ο Ευθύμιος αναδείχθηκε επίσκοπος Σάρδεων, αξίωμα με το οποίο έλαβε μέρος στη Ζ' Οικουμενική Σύνοδο, όπου διακρίθηκε για τη θεολογική του κατάρτιση. Εξορίσθηκε επί αυτοκρατορίας Νικηφόρου Α', αλλά επανήλθε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη επί Λέοντος Ε'. Ο ασεβής εικονομάχος όμως εξόρισε εκ νέου τον Ευθύμιο, επειδή τιμούσε τις ιερές εικόνες. Ο όσιος Ευθύμιος βασανίσθηκε και τελικά θανατώθηκε από τον εικονομάχο αυτοκράτορα Μιχαήλ Τραυλό.

Ευθύμιος

-

Εφραίμ -


Ο Άγιος Πατέρας της Εκκλησίας μας Ευθύμιος ο Μεγάλος μεγαλούργησε κατά τους χρόνους της βασιλείας του Γρατιανού. Γεννήθηκε το 337 μ.Χ., με τρόπο θαυμαστό και θείο. Η μητέρα του ήταν στείρα, αλλά με την ευσέβεια και την πίστη της κέρδισε θείο δώρο, να κυοφορήσει τον άγιο, του οποίου το όνομα δηλώνει την χαρά που χάρισε ο Θεός στη οικογένειά του. Από πολύ μικρή ηλικία κατετάγη στην τάξη των κληρικών, καθώς τα χαρίσματά του ήταν έκδηλα. Αφοσιωμένος σε μια ασκητική και ταπεινή ζωή από τη μια και πλουτίζοντας το πνεύμα του με θεολογικό υλικό από την άλλη, διακρίθηκε, χωρίς καθόλου να το επιδιώκει, και ανέλαβε έτσι την φροντίδα των Ασκητηρίων και Μοναστηριών της Μελιτηνής. Στα είκοσι εννιά του χρόνια και ενώ βρισκόταν στα Αγίους Τόπους, θεράπευσε με θαύματα πολλούς αρρώστους, γεγονός που προαναγγέλλει της θαυμαστές του ενέργειες. Χόρταινε πεινασμένους, θεράπευε γυναίκες στείρες, αναζωογονούσε στείρα γη και -μέγα σημείο αγιότητας- αναγνώριζε ανάμεσα στους προσερχόμενους στο Μυστήριο της Θείας Ευχαριστίας, τους έχοντας καθαρή συνείδηση. Εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον το 474 μ,Χ. Οι Άγιοι Ευλάμπιος και Ευλαμπία ήταν αδέλφια και κατάγονταν από τη Νικομήδεια της Μικρός Ασίας. Όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός των χριστιανών από τους αυτοκράτορες Μαξιμιανό και Διοκλητιανό τα δυο αδέλφια μαζί με άλλους χριστιανούς κατέφυγαν σε ένα όρος όπου ζούσαν προσευχόμενοι. Κάποια στιγμή ο Ευλάμπιος πήγε στη Νικομήδεια για να προμηθευτεί άρτους. Συνελήφθη όρους από τους ειδωλολάτρες και οδηγήθηκε στον ηγεμόνα της περιοχής Μάξιμο, ο οποίος τον ρώτησε αν ήταν χριστιανός. Ο Ευλάμπιος δε φοβήθηκε και ομολόγησε με θάρρος την πίστη του στον Χριστό. Τότε ο Μάξιμος τον οδήγησε σε ειδωλολατρικό ναό, θέλοντας να τον εξαναγκάσει να θυσιάσει στα είδωλα. Όμως ο Άγιος προσευχήθηκε και γκρέμισε τα άγαλμα του Άρη. 'Έπειτα από αυτό το γεγονός εξοργισμένος ο ηγεμόνας διέταξε να μαστιγώσουν τον Ευλάμπιο. Όταν πληροφορήθηκε η Ευλαμπία τα μαρτυρία του αδελφού της έτρεξε κοντά του, επιθυμώντας να έχει το ίδιο τέλος με αυτόν. Τότε ο Μάξιμος έδωσε εντολή να ρίξουν τα δυο αδέλφια σε καζάνι που κόχλαζε. Αλλά οι Άγιοι βγήκαν σώοι, γεγονός που έκανε διακόσιους άνδρες να προσχωρήσουν στην πίστη του Χρίστου. Μετά από αυτό οι Άγιοι Ευλάμπιος και Ευλαμπία θανατώθηκαν με αποκεφαλισμό. Ο όσιος Ευμένιος από πολύ νεαρή ηλικία αγάπησε την ασκητική ζωή, στην οποία αφοσιώθηκε υποβάλλοντας τον εαυτό του σε κάθε σκληραγωγία. Διακρίθηκε τόσο για την εγκράτεια του ώστε γρήγορα αναδείχθηκε επίσκοπος Γορτύνης, πόλης της Κρήτης. Μάλιστα ο Ευμένιος, χάρη στις αρετές τις οποίες επέδειξε από τη νέα του θέση, αξιώθηκε από τον θεό να θαυματουργεί. Κάποτε κατέκαυσε ένα δράκο που όρμησε εναντίον του, με αναμμένες λαμπάδες. Ο ζήλος του Ευμενίου να διδάξει το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου τον οδήγησε στη Ρώμη, όπου εκχριστιάνισε πολλούς ανθρώπους και επιτέλεσε πλήθος θαυμάτων. Συνεχίζοντας το θεάρεστο έργο του βρέθηκε στη Θηβαΐδα της Άνω Αιγύπτου, όπου με θαύμα ανακούφισε το λαό που βασανιζόταν από την ξηρασία που επικρατούσε. Συγκεκριμένα, αφού ο Ευμένιος προσευχήθηκε με θέρμη, ξέσπασε μεγάλη νεροποντή, που πότισε την ξηραμένη γη. Στον τόπο αυτό ο Ευμένιος ασκήθηκε ακόμα πιο σκληρά σε κάθε είδους σκληραγωγία κοντά σε μεγάλους ασκητές. Παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στη Θηβαΐδα, αλλά οι κάτοικοι της περιοχής έστειλαν το λείψανο του οσίου στο ποίμνιο του, στη Γόρτυνα της Κρήτης. Οι Άγιοι Τερέντιος και Νεονίλα μαρτύρησαν μαζί με τα -παιδιά τους Λυτή, Σάρβιλο, Ιέρακα, Θεόδουλο, Φωκά, Βήλη και Ευνίκη για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Ο Τερέντιος και η Νεονίλα έδωσαν στα παιδιά τους χριστιανική αγωγή, με γνώμονα τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου. Έτσι, όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών και η οικογένεια έπρεπε να επιλέξει αν θα έφευγε για να σωθεί ή θα έμενε να αντιμετωπίσει τον κίνδυνο, κανένα από τα μέλη της δεν επέλεξε το δρόμο της φυγής, αλλά όλοι μαζί αποφάσισαν να περιμένουν με καρτερία ό,τι επρόκειτο να συμβεί. Γρήγορα η οικογένεια, γνωστή καθώς ήταν για τη χριστιανική της δράση, συνελήφθη από τους ειδωλολάτρες και οδηγήθηκε στο κριτήριο. Εκεί οι Άγιοι με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό, χωρίς να φοβηθούν τις συνέπειες. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους υπέστησαν πλήθος βασανιστηρίων, τα οποία απέμειναν με υποδειγματική ευψυχία. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες συνειδητοποίησαν πως το φρόνημα των Αγίων δεν επρόκειτο να καμφθεί, όποιο μέσο κι αν χρησιμοποιούσαν, τους εκτέλεσαν με αποκεφαλισμό. Ο Άγιος Εύπλος έζησε και μαρτύρησε κατά την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός (3ο μΧ. αιώνα). Γεννήθηκε στη Σικελία, στην πόλη Κατάνη, όπου και ήταν διάκονος της εκεί Εκκλησίας. Ανέπτυξε πλούσια χριστιανική δράση, για την οποία και συκοφαντήθηκε στον άρχοντα Καλβιασιανό. Ο άρχοντας κάλεσε ενώπιον του το θερμό κήρυκα του Ευαγγελίου, από τον οποίο ζήτησε να αρνηθεί την πίστη του και να ασπαστεί τα είδωλα. Ο Εύπλος δήλωσε χωρίς περιστροφές στον Καλβιασιανό ότι δεν επρόκειτο να αρνηθεί τον Ιησού Χριστό και ότι ήταν μάταιη κάθε προσπάθεια από την πλευρά του να τον πείσει να αλλάξει πίστη. Έπειτα από αυτή την ομολογία, ο ηγεμόνας διέταξε να υποβάλουν τον Άγιο σε άγρια βασανιστήρια. Οι ειδωλολάτρες, αφού έσκισαν το σώμα του Εύπλου με σιδερένια νύχια, συνέτριψαν τα πόδια του με σφυριά και στη συνέχεια τον έριξαν στη φυλακή. Όμως οι βασανιστές του Αγίου δεν κατάφεραν να λυγίσουν το φρόνημα του και παρά τις έντονες πιέσεις και τα σκληρά βασανιστήρια ο Εύπλος εξακολουθούσε να δοξάζει τον Κοριό του. Οι δήμιοι τελικά αποκεφάλισαν τον Εύπλο, ο οποίος με τον τρόπο αυτό έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου. Ο Άγιος Ευσέβιος έζησε και μαρτύρησε στα τέλη του 4ου μΧ. αιώνα. Υπήρξε επίσκοπος Σαμοσάτων και ένθερμος αγωνιστής της ορθόδοξης πίστης. Δέχθηκε διώξεις αρχικά από τον αυτοκράτορα Κωνστάντιο, ο οποίος ήταν οπαδός της αίρεσης του Αρείου και καταδίωξε τους υποστηρικτές και υπερμάχους της Ορθοδοξίας. Όμως το γενναίο φρόνημα του Ευσεβίου δε λύγισε από όσα υπέφερε από τους δυσσεβείς, παρά άντεξε με καρτερία τις δοκιμασίες. Όταν πέθανε ο αιρετικός Κωνστάντιος, τον διαδέχθηκε στον αυτοκρατορικό θρόνο ο Ιουλιανός, ο οποίος θέλησε να επαναφέρει τη λατρεία των ειδώλων. Ο Ιουλιανός εξαπέλυσε σκληρότερους διωγμούς κατά των Ορθοδόξων, αλλά ο Ευσέβιος πρόταξε και πάλι την ανδρεία ψυχή του στον αγώνα, αυτή τη φορά κατά των ειδωλολατρών. Αλλά και όταν έγινε αυτοκράτορας ο αιρετικός Ουάλης, ο Άγιος κλήθηκε ξανά να προασπίσει την καθαρότητα της ορθόδοξης πίστης. Για τους αγώνες του ενάντια στην κακοδοξία ο Ουάλης τον απομάκρυνε από τον επισκοπικό θρόνο και τον εξόρισε σε μέρος κοντά στον ποταμό Ίστρο. Μετά το θάνατο του αυτοκράτορα ο Ευσέβιος επέστρεψε στην επισκοπή του, βρήκε όμως μαρτυρικό θάνατο από μια αιρετική γυναίκα, που τον χτύπησε με πέτρα στο κεφάλι. Ο Αγιος Ευσίγνιος γεννήθηκε στην Αντιόχεια και κατατάχθηκε στο στρατό όταν αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Κωνστάντιος ο Χλωρός (305-306 μ.Χ.), πατέρας του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου (306-337). Όταν βρισκόταν στο εκατοστό δέκατο έτος της ηλικίας του, κι ενώ υπηρετούσε ήδη εξήντα χρόνια στο στρατό, αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Ιουλιανός ο Παραβάτης (361-363 μΧ.), ο οποίος προσπαθούσε να επαναφέρει τη λατρεία των ειδώλων, διώκοντας μάλιστα τους χριστιανούς που αντιστέκονταν. Επισκεπτόμενος την Αντιόχεια, ο αυτοκράτορας Ιουλιανός πληροφορήθηκε ότι ένας γέροντας στρατιώτης ήθελε να τον συναντήσει. Ο αυτοκράτορας δέχθηκε και σεβόμενος το γήρας του Ευσιγνίου πρόσταξε να τον περιποιηθούν. Όταν όμως ο Ευσίγνιος παρουσιάστηκε μπροστά στον Ιουλιανό όχι μόνο δήλωσε με παρρησία οτι ήταν χριστιανός, αλλά δε δίστασε να ελέγξει τον αυτοκράτορα για την επαναφορά της ειδωλολατρίας. Ο Ιουλιανός δε συνετίστηκε από τα σοφά λόγια του γέροντα, αλλά τον ειρωνεύτηκε και έδειξε μεγάλη ασέβεια. Οργισμένος μάλιστα διέταξε να αποκεφαλίσουν τον άγιο άνδρα. Με τον τρόπο αυτό ο Άγιος Ευσίγνιος έλαβε τον τίμιο θάνατο του μαρτυρίου, δοξάζοντας το όνομα του Κυρίου. Ο πανένδοξος μαρτυράς Άγιος Ευστάθιος καταγόταν από την πόλη Άγκυρα. Για τη χριστιανική του δράση καταγγέλθηκε στον ηγεμόνα της πόλης Κορνήλιο, ο οποίος διέταξε να υποβάλουν τον Ευστάθιο στα φριχτότερα βασανιστήρια. Οι ειδωλολάτρες, αφού του τρύπησαν τους αστραγάλους, πέρασαν σχοινί από τις πληγές και έσυραν τον Άγιο από την Άγκυρα μέχρι το Σαγγάριο ποταμό, στον οποίο και τον έριξαν. Όμως ο Άγιος σώθηκε από θεία πρόνοια, γεγονός που ντρόπιασε τον Κορνήλιο τόσο ώστε αυτοκτόνησε με το μαχαίρι του. Ο Άγιος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του, αφού πρώτα μετέλαβε της θείας Δωρεάς μέσω περιστεριού που στάλθηκε από τον ουρανό. Ο Άγιος Ευστάθιος ήταν αρχικά ειδωλολάτρης και ονομαζόταν Πλακίδας. Ήταν αρχιστράτηγος στο ρωμαϊκό στρατό όταν αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Τραϊανός. Όταν ο Χριστός παρουσιάσθηκε μπροστά του μια μέρα στο δάσος με τη μορφή ελαφιού, ο Ευστάθιος πίστεψε και βαπτίσθηκε μαζί με τη σύζυγο του Θεοπίστη και τα παιδιά του Αγάπιο και Θεόπιστο. Πληροφορηθείς ο αυτοκράτορας ότι ο αξιωματικός του έγινε χριστιανός, τον απέπεμψε από το στρατό και τον εξόρισε μαζί με την οικογένεια του. Μάλιστα, στο δρόμο για την εξορία ο Ευστάθιος χωρίσθηκε από τη σύζυγο του και τα παιδιά του. 'Έπειτα από κάποια χρόνια, ο Τραϊανός χρειάσθηκε ξανά την πολύτιμη προσφορά του Ευσταθίου και τον ανακάλεσε στο στράτευμα του. Οι πολεμικές ικανότητες του Αγίου χάρισαν στον αυτοκράτορα μεγάλες νίκες. Μάλιστα ο Ευστάθιος σε μια από τις εκστρατείες του βρήκε ξανά την οικογένεια του, η οποία όλα αυτά τα χρόνια είχε περάσει πολλές κακουχίες. Λίγο καιρό αργότερα ο Αδριανός, διάδοχος του Τραϊανού, ζήτησε από τον Ευστάθιο να παραστεί σε θυσία που θα γινόταν σε ειδωλολατρικούς θεούς. Ο Ευστάθιος αρνήθηκε και ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε να τον θανατώσουν, κλείνοντας τον σε πυρακτωμένο χάλκινο βόδι. Ο άγιος Ευστάθιος έζησε τα χρόνια του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου και υπηρέτησε με συνέπεια και σθένος την Ορθοδοξία. Έλαβε μέρος στην Α' Οικουμενική Σύνοδο, το 325 μΧ., όπου και ανασκεύασε τις ασεβείς διδασκαλίες του Αρείου. Το 330 μΧ. εκδιώχθηκε από την επισκοπή του από τους βλάσφημους, και μάλιστα με τρόπο δόλιο και ποταπό. Κατηγορήθηκε ότι υπέπεσε σε σαρκικά αμαρτήματα και εξορίσθηκε στους Φιλίππους της Μακεδονίας. Εκατό χρόνια όμως μετά το θάνατο του, η αλήθεια αποκαταστάθηκε, ο Άγιος εγκωμιάσθηκε και τιμήθηκε με το στέφανο της αγιοσύνης. Λέγεται μάλιστα ότι η γυναίκα που τον συκοφάντησε, αρρώστησε βαριά και φανέρωσε την πλεκτάνη. Ο 'Οσιος Ευστράτιος γεννήθηκε στην περιοχή της Ταρσίας από τον Γεώργιο και την Μεγαθώ, ανθρώπους ευσεβείς και εύπορους, από τους οποίους δέχτηκε χριστιανική αγωγή και μόρφωση. Σε ηλικία 20 ετών, πήρε την απόφαση να μεταβεί στο βουνό Όλυμπος της Βιθυνίας, στο μοναστήρι Αυγάρου, όπου βρισκόταν οι αδελφοί της μητέρας του Γρηγόριος και Βασίλειος. Ο όσιος ασκήθηκε κοντά στους ευσεβείς θείους του και έγινε και ο ίδιος μοναχός. Ο βίος του ήταν ταπεινός και αυστηρός. Δέν κατείχε υλικά αγαθά και πάντα βοηθούσε και υπηρετούσε τους αδελφούς του.Οτρόπος ζωής του τον ανέδειξε σε όσιο άνδρα, ώστε όταν πέθαναν οι ηγούμενοι της μονής, οι μοναχοί του εμπιστεύθηκαντην ηγεμονία της μονής. Την εποχή εκείνη ο Λέων Ε΄ (813-820 μ,Χ.) ανακίνησε την αίρεση της εικονομαχίας. Μεταξύ των χριστιανών που τιμούσαν τις εικόνεςκαι αναγκάστηκαν να εγκαταλείψουν τον τόπο τους ήταν και ο Ευστράτιος, ο οποίος γύρισε στην πατρίδα του και επέστρεψε στη μονή μετά την αναστήλωση των εικόνων. Αφού τέλεσε πολλά θαύματα ετελεύτησε σε ηλικία ενενήντα πέντε ετών. Τρεις μεγάλες ηρωικές και μαρτυρικές μορφές τιμά σήμερα η Εκκλησία μας, τον δια τους τίμιους τρόπους του αποκαλούμενο Ευτρόπιο, τον Κλεόνικο και τον Βασιλίσκο. Και οι τρεις έζησαν κατά τους χρόνους του αυτοκράτορα Μαξιμιανού και κατάγονταν από την Καππαδοκία του Πόντου. Ήταν επίσης συγγενείς και συστρατιώτες του Αγίου μεγαλομάρτυρα Θεοδώρου του Τήρωνος. Για την πίστη τους στο Χριστό οδηγήθηκαν ενώπιον του ηγεμόνα Ασκληπιοδότου και μαστιγώθηκαν ανηλεώς. Αξιώθηκαν όμως να δεχθούν το θαύμα της ιάσεώς τους με την εμφάνιση του Κυρίου και του ενδόξου μεγαλομάρτυρα Θεοδώρου. Τελικά ο Κλεόνικος και ο Ευτρότπος κοσμήθηκαν με τους στεφάνους της αγιοσύνης δια σταυρικού θανάτου, ο δε Βασίλειος ετελειώθη στηη φυλακή. Ο Άγιος Ευτυχής υπήρξε λαμπρός αγωνιστής της χριστιανοσύνης. Έθεσε την ψυχή και το πνεύμα του στην υπηρεσία του θεού και των συνανθρώπων του και κατάφερε να προσελκύσει πολλούς στην αληθινή πίστη. Η παρρησία και η πνευματική του διαύγεια τον βοήθησαν, εκτός από λαμπρός αλιέας ψυχών, να γίνει και δεινός διώκτης των αιρετικών. Ο φθόνος όμως των ειδωλολατρών οδήγησε στη σύλληψη και στο θάνατο του Αγίου, ο οποίος τιμήθηκε με το αμάραντο στεφάνι του μαρτυρίου και την αιώνια μακαριότητα. Ο Άγιος Ευτυχής ήταν μαθητής του Αποστόλου Παύλου. Δίδαξε το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου και μύησε στο χριστιανισμό πολλούς ανθρώπους. Κατέστρεψε ειδωλολατρικούς ναούς και για το λόγο αυτόν υπέστη μαρτύρια και κακώσεις και φυλακίστηκε για πολλά χρόνια. Μάλιστα, καθ' όλο το διάστημα που βρισκόταν στη φυλακή τρεφόταν με ουράνιο άρτο. Κάποια στιγμή οι ειδωλολάτρες έριξαν τον Άγιο σε πεινασμένα θηρία, τα οποία όχι μόνο δεν τον πείραξαν, αλλά ένα από αυτά μάλιστα του μίλησε με φωνή ανθρώπου. Όταν είδαν το θαυμαστό τρόπο με τον οποίο σώθηκε ο Άγιος οι ειδωλολάτρες τον άφησαν ελεύθερο. Ο Ευτυχής παρέδωσε ειρηνικά το πνεύμα του στην πατρίδα του Σεβαστή. Ο Άγιος Ευτύχιος καταγόταν από το χωριό θεία Κώμη της Φρυγίας και έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Ιουστινιανού Α' (527-565), Ιουστίνου Β" (565-578) και Τιβερίου Α' (578-582). Τη χριστιανική ανατροφή και μόρφωση του την έλαβε από τον ιερέα παππού του Ησύχιο, ο οποίος και τον βάπτισε. Ο Ευτύχιος γνώριζε σε βάθος τις ιερές γραφές και διακρινόταν για την ευσέβεια και τη δύναμη της πίστης του. Οι αρετές του εκτιμήθηκαν από τον επίσκοπο Αμασείας, ο οποίος τον χειροτόνησε διάκονο και στη συνέχεια αρχιμανδρίτη. Ως εκπρόσωπος της επισκοπής Αμασείας έλαβε μέρος στην Ε' Οικουμενική Σύνοδο που συγκλήθηκε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, όπου εντυπωσίασε τους Πατέρες με τις γνώσεις και τη δύναμη των λόγων του. Μάλιστα, ο πατριάρχης Κωνσταντινούπολης Μηνάς, έπειτα από θεία αποκάλυψη, είπε ότι ο Ευτύχιος θα είναι διάδοχος του. Πράγματι, όταν ο Μηνάς εξεδήμησε εις Κύριον, ο Ευτύχιος κλήθηκε από τον αυτοκράτορα και το λαό, για να αναλάβει τον επισκοπικό θρόνο. Όμως ο Ιουστινιανός παρασύρθηκε από την αίρεση των αφθαρτοοδοκητών, την οποία ο Ευτύχιος καταδίκασε. Για τη στάση του αυτή καθαιρέθηκε από τον πατριαρχικό θρόνο και εξορίσθηκε. Επέστρεψε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη με τιμές, όταν έγινε αυτοκράτορας ο Τιβέριος. Εκοιμήθη εν ειρήνη. Η Αγία Ευφημία έζησε και μαρτύρησε κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Γεννήθηκε στη Χαλκηδόνα από οικογένεια θεοσεβή και ευγενική. Οι γονείς της Ψιλόφρων και Θεοδωριανή φρόνησαν ώστε η θυγατέρα τους να αναπτύξει κάθε χριστιανική αρετή. Η Ευφημία εξελίχθηκε σε άνθρωπο με σπάνια χαρίσματα και δυνατό χριστιανικό φρόνημα, το οποίο επέδειξε όταν ο ειδωλολάτρης ανθύπατος της Μικρός Ασίας Πρίσκος διέταξε να παρευρεθούν όλοι οι κάτοικοι της Χαλκηδόνας σε γιορτή την οποία οργάνωνε προς τιμήν του θεού των ειδωλολατρών Άρη. Τότε η Ευφημία αποφάσισε μαζί με άλλους χριστιανούς να απέχει από τη γιορτή των ειδωλολατρών και για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθη και φυλακίσθηκε. Κατά τη διάρκεια της αιχμαλωσίας της οι εχθροί του Χρίστου προσπαθούσαν με κάθε τρόπο να πείσουν την Αγία να αρνηθεί την πίστη της και να ασπασθεί τα είδωλα. Όταν συνειδητοποίησαν πως η Ευφημία δεν επρόκειτο να αλλάξει την πίστη της με τους λόγους, τη βασάνισαν φριχτά. Όμως, με θεία χάρη, η Αγία δεν έπαθε τίποτα από τα βασανιστήρια. Τελικά οι δήμιοι την έριξαν σε άγρια θηρία και η Ευφημία βρήκε το θάνατο από μια αρκούδα. Η οσία Ευφροσύνη γεννήθηκε στην Αλεξάνδρεια και έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Θεοδοσίου Β' του Μικρού (4Ο8-450μΧ). Η οικογένεια της ήταν από τις πιο πλούσιες και επιφανείς στην Αλεξάνδρεια. Έμεινε ορφανή από μητέρα όταν βρισκόταν στην ηλικία των δώδεκα ετών. Ο πατέρας της Παφνούτιος μεγάλωσε με πολλή στοργή και φροντίδα την κόρη του, την οποία θέλησε να παντρέψει με έναν επιφανή νέο, όταν αυτή ήταν δεκαοχτώ χρόνων. Όμως η Ευφροσύνη δεν επιθυμούσε το γάμο, θεωρώντας πως κάτι τέτοιο την εμπόδιζε να αφιερωθεί ολόψυχα στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου, όπως επιθυμούσε. Έτσι, πήρε την απόφαση να εγκαταλείψει τον πατέρα της και το μνηστήρα της και να αποσυρθεί σε μοναστήρι. Επειδή όμως γνώριζε πως θα την αναζητούσαν, φόρεσε αντρικά ρούχα και παρουσιάσθηκε στον ηγούμενο ανδρικού μοναστηριού, λέγοντας πως ονομαζόταν Σμάραγδος και πως ήταν ευνούχος. Στο μοναστήρι, όπου διακρίθηκε για τον ασκητικό και εγκρατή βίο της, τη βρήκε έπειτα από τριάντα οχτώ χρόνια ο πατέρας της, ο οποίος δεν είχε σταματήσει ποτέ να την αναζητά. Η Ευφροσύνη όμως ήταν ήδη βαριά άρρωστη και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της ενώ βρισκόταν στην αγκαλιά του πατέρα της, ο οποίος παρέμεινε στο μοναστήρι ως μοναχός, δίπλα στην αγαπημένη του θυγατέρα. Ο Άγιος Ευψύχιος από την Καππαδοκίαα έζησε και μαρτύρησε επί αυτοκρατορίας του Ιουλιανού του Παραβάτη (361-363 μΧ.). Ο Ευψύχιος υπήρξε άνθρωπος θεοφιλής και ευσεβής και γι' αυτό δεν άντεξε να βλέπει να επανέρχονται οι ειδωλολατρικές συνήθειες στη χριστιανική Καισαρεία. Όταν, λοιπόν, ο Ιουλιανός έχτισε ναό, αφιερωμένο στη «θεά» Τύχη, στον οποίο προσκυνούσαν οι ειδωλολάτρες, ο Ευψύχιος μαζί με άλλους χριστιανούς γκρέμισαν το είδωλο. Ο Ιουλιανός διέταξε να συλληφθούν και να βασανισθούν οι χριστιανοί που συμμετείχαν στη γενναία αυτή πράξη, ενώ ειδικά για τον Ευψύχιο έδωσε εντολή να τον αποκεφαλίσουν. Έτσι, ο όσιος έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου. Ο όσιος Εφραίμ γεννήθηκε στις 14/9/1384. Έμεινε ορφανός από πατέρα. Σε ηλικία δεκατεσσάρων ετών εισήλθε στην Ιερά Μονή Ευαγγελισμού του όρους Καθαρών Αττικής (περιοχή Ν. Μάκρης). Έλαβε το Μυστήριο της Ιεροσύνης και υπηρέτησε με φόβο θεού. Στις 74/9/7425 επιστρέφοντας από ένα ασκητήριο στη Μονή, την βρήκε κατεστραμμένη και συλλαμβάνεται από τους Τούρκους. Τον κρέμασαν ανάποδα σε ένα δένδρο, τον κάρφωσαν στα πόδια και το κεφάλι, τον διαπέρασαν με αναμμένο ξύλο και έτσι παρέδωσε την ψυχή του στις 5/5/7426. Οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Εφραίμ, Βασίλειος, Ευγένιος, Αγαθόδωρος, Ελπίδιος, Καπίτων και Αιθέριος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας του Διοκλητιανού. Και οι επτά εστάλησαν από τον Πατριάρχη Ιεροσολύμων σε χώρες ειδωλολατρών για να κηρύξουν το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Όλοι οι Άγιοι βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο στη Χερσώνα, εκτός από τον Καπίτωνα, ο οποίος σώθηκε ύστερα από επέμβαση του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου. Ο Καπίτων εξεδήμησε εν ειρήνη προς τον Κύριο. Γεννήθηκε στις 14/9/1384. Έμεινε ορφανός από πατέρα και σε ηλικία δεκατεσσάρων ετών εισήλθε στην Ιερά Μονή Ευαγγελισμού του όρους Καθαρών Αττικής (περιοχή Ν. Μάκρης). Έλαβε το μυστήριο της ιεροσύνης και υπηρέτησε με φόβο Θεού. Στις 14/9/1425 επιστρέφοντας από ένα ασκητήριο στη Μονή, την βρήκε κατεστραμμένη και συλλαμβάνεται από τους Τούρκους. Τον κρέμασαν ανάποδα σε ένα δέντρο, τον κάρφωσαν στα πόδια και το κεφάλι, τον διαπέρασαν με αναμμένο ξύλο και έτσι παρέδωσε την ψυχή του στις 5/5/1426.Η Αγία Ελικωνίδα έζησε στα χρόνια του Γορδιανού Γ (236-244 μΧ.). Ήταν θεσσαλονικιά, μετακόμισε όμως στην Κόρινθο όπου καταγγέλθηκε σαν χριστιανή. Της ξύρισαν το κεφάλι, την έβαλαν σε λιωμένο μολύβι αλλά βγήκε αβλαβής. Την έριξαν στη φωτιά και στα άγρια θηρία αλλά βγήκε αβλαβής και πάλι. Τελικά αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Ο Άγιος Ελευθέριος έδρασε στη Ρώμη κατά το 2ο αιώνα μ.Χ., όταν αυτοκράτορες ήταν ο Κόμμοδος και ο Σεπτίμιος Σεβήρος. Η μητέρα του Ανθία, που έμεινε χήρα όταν ο Ελευθέριος ήταν πόλο μικρός, κατηχήθηκε στη χριστιανική πίστη από τον Απόστολο Παύλο. Ή Ανθια ανέθρεψε το γιο της σύμφωνα με τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου και μάλιστα ανέθεσε την ηθική του τελείωση και τη θεολογική του κατάρτιση στον επίσκοπο Ρώμης Ανίκητο. Σε ηλικία δεκαπέντε χρονών ο Ελευθέριος χειροτονήθηκε διάκονος από τον Ανίκητο, ενώ λίγα χρόνια αργότερα έγινε επίσκοπος Ιλλυρικού. Υπήρξε ευσεβής και στοργικός ποιμένας και οδήγησε στο δρόμο της αλήθειας πλήθος ειδωλολατρών. Σημειώνεται μάλιστα ότι ο βασιλιάς της Βρετανίας Λοόκιος έστειλε επιστολή στον Άγιο, δηλώνοντας την επιθυμία του να διδαχθούν την πίστη στον Χριστό αυτός και ο λαός του. Όταν ο αυτοκράτορας Σεπτίμιος Σεβήρος πληροφορήθηκε τη χριστιανική δράση του Ελευθερίου διέταξε τη σύλληψη του. 'Επειτα από πολλά βασανιστήρια ο Ελευθέριος οδηγήθηκε αππό τους ειδωλολάτρες στην αρένα της Ρώμης, προκειμένου να τελειωθεί από τα θηρία. Τα άγρια ζώα όμως δεν τον άγγιξαν, γι' αυτό και αποκεφαλίσθηκε μαζί με τη μητέρα του. Ο όσιος Δανιήλ 'Εγινε μοναχός στη βασιλική Μονή Στροφάδων όπου μελετούσε τις Γραφές. Πήγε στην Αθήνα για να ταξιδέψει στα Ιεροσόλυμα, όμως ο τότε Αρχιερέας Αθηνών άκουσε το κήρυγμα του και τον έκανε επίσκοπο Αιγίνης. Δούλεψε άγρυπνα, ακούραστα και ταπεινά. Ασθένησε όμως και γύρισε στη Ζάκυνθο όπου μέχρι το 1579 ήταν προσωρινός επίσκοπος. Πέθανε σε βαθιά γεράματα στις 17 Δεκεμβρίου του 1624. Τάφηκε στη Μονή Στροφάδων. Το λείψανο του παραμένει ευωδιαστό και αδιάφθορο μέχρι σήμερα.



Ο ιερέας Ζαχαρίας και η σύζυγος του Ελισάβετ έμειναν πολλά χρόνια άτεκνοι, καθώς η Ελισάβετ ήταν στείρα και δεν μπορούσε να τεκνοποιήσει. Οι δυο ευσεβείς άνθρωποι προσεύχονταν νυχθημερόν στον θεό να τους χαρίσει ένα παιδί. Οι δεήσεις του ζεύγους εισακούσθηκαν και κάποια μέρα που ο Ζαχαρίας βρισκόταν στο Ναό εμφανίσθηκε σε αυτόν ο αρχάγγελος Γαβριήλ για να του μηνύσει το χαρμόσυνο νέο ότι αυτός και η Ελισάβετ θα αποκτούσαν παιδί, το οποίο θα ονομαζόταν Ιωάννης. Όμως ο Ζαχαρίας, ο οποίος γνώριζε πως η σύζυγος του ήταν στείρα, έδειξε να δυσπιστεί και αμφισβήτησε τα λόγια του αρχαγγέλου. Ο Γαβριήλ τότε τον ειδοποίησε ότι θα τιμωρηθεί για τη δυσπιστία με την οποία δέχθηκε το μήνυμα του θεού και θα χάσει προσωρινά τη μιλιά του. Πράγματι, ο Ζαχαρίας έχασε τη μιλιά του, η οποία αποκαταστάθηκε μετά τη γέννηση του Ιωάννη, όταν έγραψε πάνω σε πινακίδιο το όνομα του νεογέννητου παιδιού. Η έλευση του Προδρόμου του Κυρίου είχε προφητευτεί από τον Ησαΐα.

Ο Άγιος προφήτης και ιερέας Ζαχαρίας έζησε στους χρόνους που βασιλιάς της Ιουδαίας ήταν ο Ηρώδης. Ο Ζαχαρίας διήγε βίο ενάρετο και ευσεβή με τη σύζυγο του Ελισάβετ, η οποία όμως δεν μπορούσε να τεκνοποιήσει. Κάποια μέρα, κι ενώ είχαν φθάσει και οι δύο σε βαθιά γεράματα, παρουσιάστηκε στον Ζαχαρία την ώρα του θυμιάματος άγγελος Κυρίου, ο οποίος τον πληροφόρησε πως η σύζυγος του θα έφερνε στον κόσμο ένα γιο. Η καρδιά του Ζαχαρία γέμισε ενθουσιασμό και χαρά, όμως είχε αμφιβολίες, αφού γνώριζε πως η Ελισάβετ δεν μπορούσε να κάνει παιδιά και πως ήταν σε μεγάλη ηλικία. Εξαιτίας της δυσπιστίας του ο Ζαχαρίας έμεινε, προσωρινά, κωφάλαλος. Το θέλημα του θεού πραγματοποιήθηκε και η Ελισάβετ συνέλαβε και γέννησε ένα γιο. Όταν ρώτησαν τον Ζαχαρία ποιο θα ήθελε να είναι το όνομα του παιδιού του, αυτός έγραψε το όνομα Ιωάννης. Τότε ο θεός επέτρεψε στον ιερέα να ξαναμιλήσει. Ο Ζαχαρίας εθανατώθη επί του θυσιαστηρίου του Ναού από στρατιώτες του Ηρώδη.

Οι Άγιοι Ζηνόβιος και Ζηνοβία έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν την εποχή που ο αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων Διοκλητιανός (284-305 μ.Χ.) είχε κινήσει σκληρό διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών. Τα δυο αδέλφια κατάγονταν από τις Αίγες της Κιλικίας και προέρχονταν από οικογένεια πλούσια και ευσεβή. Ο Ζηνόβιος εξασκούσε την ιατρική επιστήμη, την οποία είχε θέσει αφιλοκερδώς στην υπηρεσία των απόρων. Η δραστηριότητα του Ζηνοβίου δεν περιοριζόταν στην παροχή ιατρικών φροντίδων. Ο ίδιος και η αδελφή του μοίραζαν απλόχερα τα αγαθά που είχαν κληρονομήσει από τους γονείς τους σε όποιον είχε ανάγκη. Αυτό έγινε η αιτία να οδηγηθούν στην πίστη του Χρίστου πολλοί ειδωλολάτρες, γεγονός που εξόργισε τον ηγεμόνα της περιοχής Λυσία, ο οποίος διέταξε τη σύλληψη του. Πράγματι, ο Ζηνόβιος συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε στον ηγεμόνα. Κατά τη διάρκεια της ανάκρισης του εμφανίσθηκε οικειοθελώς η Ζηνοβία, η οποία επιθυμούσε να συμμαρτυρήσει με τον αδελφό της και δήλωσε ότι είναι και αυτή χριστιανή. Έπειτα από το γεγονός αυτό οι ειδωλολάτρες βασάνισαν σκληρά τους Αγίους και τελικά τους θανάτωσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.

Οι Άγιοι Αγαθόνικος, Ζωτικός, Ζήνωνας, Θεοπρέπιος, Ακίνδυνος και Σεβηριανός έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Μαξιμιανός (286-305 μ.Χ.). Στην περιοχή του Πόντου περνώντας από την πόλη Κάρπη ο Ευτόλμιος συνάντησε και θανάτωσε με τρόπο μαρτυρικό τον Άγιο Ζωτικό και τους μαθητές του. Στη Νικομήδεια πληροφορήθηκε ότι ένας εξέχων ειδωλολάτρης της πόλης είχε μυηθεί στο χριστιανισμό από τον Αγαθόνικο. Τότε συνέλαβε τον Αγαθόνικο και πολλούς άλλους χριστιανούς, τους οποίους οδήγησε στη Θράκη για να παρουσιαστούν στον αυτοκράτορα. Στο δρόμο όμως, κοντά στο χωριό Ποταμό, ο Ευτόλμιος σκότωσε τους Αγίους Ζήνωνα, Θεοπρέπιο, Ακίνδυνο και Σεβηριανό, επειδή δεν μπορούσαν πλέον να βαδίσουν. Όταν έφθασαν στο Βυζάνπο και έπειτα από διαταγή του βασιλιά, ο Ευτόλμιος αποκεφάλισε τον Αγαθόνικο και τους άλλους χριστιανούς έξω από το χωριό <<Αμμοι», στην περιοχή της Σηλυβρίας.

Οι Άγιοι Έσπερος, Ζωή και τα παιδιά τους Κυριάκος και Θεόδουλος μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Αδριανού, το 2ο μ.Χ. αιώνα. Κατάγονταν από την Παμφυλία και ήταν δούλοι των Ρωμαίων Κατάλλου και Τετραδίας. Ο ειδωλολάτρης Ρωμαίος διέταξε το βασανισμό των παιδιών και των γονιών τους επειδή ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Ιησού Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι ρίχτηκαν σε πυρακτωμένο κλίβανο, όπου παρέδωσαν τις ψυχές τους. Την επόμενη μέρα από τη θανάτωση των Αγίων έντρομοι οι ειδωλολάτρες άκουσαν μελωδικές ψαλμωδίες, που προέρχονταν από τον κλίβανο. Όταν τον άνοιξαν αντίκρισαν τα λείψανα των Αγίων ανέγγιχτα από την πυρά.

Ο Άγιος Σεβαστιανός και οι συν αυτώ Ζωή, Τραγκυλίνος, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιρβούτιος, Κάστουλος, Μαρκελλίνος και Μάρκος έζησαν την εποχή που ήταν αυτοκράτορες ο Διοκληπανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Ο Σεβαστιανός ήταν ευσεβής και ενάρετος και καθ' όλη τη ζωή του διακήρυττε την αλήθεια οδηγώντας πολλούς στη χριστιανοσύνη. Ο Μαρκελλίνος και ο Μάρκος, γιοι του ειδωλολάτρη Τρογκυλίνου, διδάχθηκαν και εν συνεχεία ομολόγησαν τη χριστιανική πίστη και για το λόγο αυτό υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες θέλησαν να τους αποκεφαλίσουν, οι γονείς τους προσπάθησαν να τους πείσουν να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό για να σώσουν πς ζωές τους. Τότε όμως παρενέβη ο Σεβασπανός, ο οποίος εμψύχωσε τους νέους και μόΛιστα προσέλκυσε στη χριστιανική πίστη τον πατέρα τους. Στη συνέχεια ο ίδιος, ο πρώην ειδωλολάτρης Τραγκυλίνος, οδήγησε στο δρόμο της αλήθειας το στυγνό έπαρχο. Λίγα χρόνια αργότερα ο Σεβασπανός, ο Τραγκυλίνος, οι γιοι του καθώς και οι χριστιανοί Ζωή, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιβούρτιος συνελήφθησαν και ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι, έπειτα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην αιώνια βασιλεία.



Ο Ηλίας ο μεγαλύτερος μετά τον Μωυσή προφήτης του Ισραήλ, καταγόταν από τη Θέσβη της Γαλαάδ και ανήκε στη φυλή του Ααρών. Έδρασε δε την εποχή που βασίλευε ο Αχαάβ. Από τη γέννηση του κιόλας προμηνύθηκε η θαυμαστή του πορεία. Ο πατέρας του Σωβάκ όταν γεννήθηκε ο Ηλίας είδε θείο όραμα: Δυο λευκοφορεμένοι άνδρες σπαργάνωσαν το γιο του με φωτιά, του έδωσαν να φάει φλόγα και τον ονόμασαν Ηλία. Ο Σωβάκ τότε πήγε στα Ιεροσόλυμα, όπου οι ιερείς, ερμηνεύοντας το όραμα, του ανακοίνωσαν ότι ο γιος του θα γίνει προφήτης και θα κρίνει το Ισραήλ με δίκοπο μαχαίρι και φωτιά. Πράγματι, ο Ηλίας άσκησε το προφητικό του αξίωμα με ζήλο και διακρίθηκε για τη φλογερή ψυχή του και την πνευματική του καθαρότητα. Προείπε για την έλευση του Κυρίου και διακήρυξε την αλήθεια, εμπόδισε με μόνο το λόγο του τη βροχή, ανέστησε το γιο της Σεραφθίας και έκαψε τους εκατό στρατιώτες του ασεβή βασιλιά Οχοζία. Διέσχισε περπατώντας πάνω στα ύδατα τον Ιορδάνη ποταμό και με πύρινη άμαξα ανελήφθη στους ουρανούς. Τέλος, μαζί με τον Μωυσή, παρέστη στη Μεταμόρφωση του Κυρίου, μπροστά στους κατάπληκτους αποστόλους.

Η Εκκλησία μας (18 –5) τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων 8 μαρτύρων: Πείρου, Διονυσίου, Χριστίνης παρθένου, Ανδρέου, Παύλου, Βενεδίμου, Παυλίνου και Ηρακλείου. Αυτοί οι Άγιοι μαρτύρησαν στα χρόνια του αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου, τον 3ο μΧ. αιώνα. Ο πρώτος, ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Πέτρος, καταγόταν από τη Λάμψακο της Μικρός Ασίας. Συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον άρχοντα για να θυσιάσει στην Αφροδίτη. Εκείνος όμως άκαμπτος ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Κοριό και τιμωρήθηκε με φριχτά βασανιστήρια προτού παραδοθεί τελικά στον δήμιο. Ο Παύλος και ο Ανδρέας ήταν από τη Μεσοποταμία και συνυπηρετούσαν στο στρατό του Δεκίου. Όταν έφτασαν στην Αθήνα αφιερώθηκαν στη χριστιανική πίστη και έτσι συνελήφθησαν και φυλακίστηκαν μαζί με τον Διονύσιο και τη Χριστίνα. Ο Παύλος, ο Ανδρέας, ο Διονύσιος και η Χριστίνα βασανίσθηκαν σκληρά, χωρίς να πτοηθούν από τα μαρτύρια. Στο τέλος λιθοβολήθηκαν όλοι μαζί, ενώ η Χριστίνα αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Το μένος των ειδωλολατρών δέχθηκαν και οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Βενέδιμος, Παυλίνος και Ηράκλειος, οι οποίοι δρούσαν στην Αθήνα. Συνελήφθησαν και στη συνέχεια αποκεφαλίσθηκαν λαμββάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Ηρωδίων ανήκε στον κύκλο των εβδομήντα Αποστόλων του Κυρίου. Υπήρξε στενός συνεργάτης των δώδεκα Αποστόλων, τους οποίους συντρόφευσε στις περιοδείες τους μετά την Ανάληψη του Κυρίου, κηρύττοντας το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Ιδιαίτερη σχέση δε είχε αναπτύξει με τον Απόστολο Πέτρο. Ξεχώριζε μάλιστα για τη σεμνότητα, την εγκράτεια και την πνευματική του δύναμη. Για το λόγο αυτό διαδέχθηκε στην Εκκλησία της Πάτρας τον Απόστολο Ανδρέέα τον Πρωτόκλητο, ο οποίος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Από τη θέση αυτή εποίμανε με απαράμιλλη αφοσίωση και σωφροσύνη τους πιστούς που του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός. Για τη χριστιανική του δράση συνελήφθη από τους Ιουδαίους και τους ειδωλολάτρες, δαρείς ανηλεώς. Τελικά τον κατακρεούργησαν με τα μαχαίρια τους και έτσι παρέδωσε την αγία ψυχή του στον θεό.

Ο ένδοξος προφήτης Ησαΐας καταγόταν από την πόλη της Ιερουσαλήμ. Γεννήθηκε το 770 περίπου π.Χ. και το 690 π.Χ. υπέστη θάνατο μαρτυρικό, υστέρα από εντολή του βασιλιά Μανασσή. Είναι δικαίως ο μέγιστος των τεσσάρων προφητών της Παλαιάς Διαθήκης, αφού αξιώθηκε από τον θεό να προφητεύσει με ακρίβεια τον ερχομό του Ιησού Χρίστου, καθώς και τα πάθη Του. Δίπλα από τον τάφο του Ησαΐα, σε έναν τόπο που ονομαζόταν Αρωήλ, ο θεός δημιούργησε για χάρη του ευσεβούς προφήτη την πηγή του Σιλωάμ.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Ο όσιος Ησύχιος καταγόταν από τη Γαλατία. Επειδή είχε κλήση προς τη μοναχική πολιτεία έφυγε από την πατρίδα του και πήγε στα μέρη της Αρδανίας. Στους πρόποδες του βουνού Μαΐωνος βρήκε πηγή και εκεεί έκτισε ναό έπ’ ονόματι του Αγ. Ανδρέα. Έζησε αυστηρή ασκητική ζωή και έκανε θαύματα. Πέθανε σε μεγάλη ηλικία και το έτος 781 το ιερό του λείψανο, μεταφέρθηκε στην Αμάσεια.

Μεγάλος αξιωματούχος του παλατιού και της Συγκλήτου Βουλής ήταν στους χρόνους του αυτοκράτορα Μαξιμιανού ο Άγιος Ησύχιος. Όλα όμως αυτά τα αξιώματα που κατείχε ως ανώτατος πολιτικός άρχων δε δίστασε να τα περιφφρονήσει και να ομολογήσει με θάρρος ενώπιον του αυτοκράτορα ότι είναι χριστιανός. Τότε ο βασιλιάς εξαγριώθηκε, διέταξε να του αφαιρέσουν την επίσημη στολή του αξιώματος του, να του φορέσουν ταπεινωτικό ένδυμα και για να τον εξευτελίσει ακόμη περισσότερο τον διέταξε να εκτελεί γυναικείες εργασίες. Αφού εκτελέσθηκε η ατίμωση του, διέταξε ο αυτοκράτορας να εμφανισθεί ο άγιος ενώπιον του, όπου και τον ρώτησε τα εξής: «Δεν ντρέπεσαι που από το αξίωμα που είχες κατάντησες σ' αυτήν την ταπείνωση;». Και ο Άγιος απάντησε με πολλή ηρωισμό: «Οι παρούσες τιμές είναι παροδικές, ενώ οι τιμές που προσφέρει ο Χριστός στους πιστούς είναι απέραντες και αιώνιες». Μετά την ηρωική αυτή απάντηση του Αγίου ο βασιλιάς διέταξεε να δέσουν μυλόπετρα στον τράχηλο του και να τον ρίξουν σε κάποιον ποταμό της Συρίας. Η εντολή εκτελέσθηκε αμέσως και έτσι ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Ησύχιος έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Απόστολος Θαδδαίος καταγόταν από την Έδεσσα της Μεσοποταμίας και ήταν στο γένος Εβραίος. Είχε φτάσει σε υψηλό βαθμό θεολογικής κατάρτισης, καθώς μελετούσε σε βάθος τις θείες γραφές. Ενώ ήταν στην Ιερουσαλήμ, όπου είχε πάει για να προσκυνήσει, άκουσε το κήρυγμα του Ιωάννη του Βαπτιστή, από το οποίο γοητεύθηκε και εντυπωσιάστηκε τόσο που ζήτησε από τον Πρόδρομο να τον βαπτίσει. Όταν αργότερα άκουσε τη διδασκαλία του Ιησού και είδε τα θαύματα Του, πήρε την απόφαση να τον ακολουθήσει ως μαθητής Του. Έμεινε κοντά στον Χριστό μέχρι τη σταύρωση Του. Μετά την ανάσταση Του, ο Άγιος Θαδδαίος επέστρεψε στην Έδεσσα για να κηρύξει το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Στην πόλη αυτή ο Απόστολος κατήχησε πολλούς ανθρώπους στη χριστιανική πίστη και ίδρυσε πολλές εκκλησίες. Μάλιστα, βάπτισε χριστιανό και τον τοπάρχη Αύγαρο, αφού πρώτα τον θεράπευσε από τη λέπρα. Στη συνέχεια έφυγε από τη γενέτειρα του, έχοντας επιδείξει πλούσια χριστιανική δράση, και ξεκίνησε ιεραποστολικές περιοδείες. Κατέληξε στη Βηρυτό, όπου κήρυξε το Ευαγγέλιο και βάπτισε πολλούς. Απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη, αφού είχε ολοκληρώσει το έργο του.

Ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Θαλλέλαιος έδρασε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Νουμεριανού και καταγόταν από το Λίβανο. Οι γονείς του Βερούκιος και Ρωμυλία διέθεταν υλικό και πνευματικό πλούτο και ευσεβείς καθώς ήταν ανέθρεψαν τον Θαλλέλαιο συμφωνά με το νόμο του Ευαγγελίου. Από πόλο νωρίς εππέδειξε τα πνευματικά και ηθικά του χαρίσματα και έγινε θερμός υπερασπιστής της χριστιανικής αλήθειας. Μάλιστα η φιλευσπλαχνία του τον ώθησε να ακολουθήσει την ιατρική επιστήμη. Γιάτρευε και βοηθούσε αφιλοκερδώς τους συνανθρώπους του και κυρίως τους στήριζε, ψυχικά οδηγώντας τους στο δρόμο της αληθινής πίστης. Το θαυμαστό έργο του εξόργισε τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι τον συνέλαβαν. Ο Άγιος αποκεφαλίσθηκε στις Αίγες, λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο όσιος Θαλλέλαιος καταγόταν από την Κιλικία της Μικρός Ασίας και ασκήτευε έξω από την πόλη Γάβαλα της Συρίας. Εκεί υπήρχε ειδωλολατρικός ναός που συνέρεαν πολλοί. Ήταν γεμάτος ταπεινοφροσύνη και ήταν φοβερά πολυμήχανος προκειμένου να φέρει ψυχές κοντά στο Χριστό. Κατασκεύασε ένα στενό κελί που δεν μπορούσε να μπει και να σταθεί όρθιος παρά μόνο έχοντας το πρόσωπο του στα γόνατα του. Έζησε εκεί δέκα ολόκληρα χρόνια και εκχριστιάνισε τα Γάβαλα, μια ολόκληρη πόλη και έπειτα εκοιμήθη εν ειρήνη.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, Θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Η Αγία Θέκλα γεννήθηκε στο Ικόνιο από οικογένεια ειδωλολατρική. Η μητέρα της Θεόκλεια φρόντισε ώστε η θυγατέρα της να μνηστευθεί έναν άνδρα από επιφανή οικογένεια, τον Θάμυρη. Όταν η Θέκλα ήταν δεκαοχτώ χρόνων πήγε στο Ικόνιο ο Απόστολος Παύλος. Το κήρυγμα του Αποστόλου άγγιξε την ψυχή της Αγίας, η οποία πίστεψε στον Χριστό. Όταν η μητέρα και ο μνηστήρας της πληροφορήθηκαν πως η Θέκλα ήταν χριστιανή, συκοφάντησαν τον Παύλο στον άρχοντα της πόλης, ο οποίος και τον φυλάκισε. Μετά τα γεγονότα αυτά η Θέκλα εγκατέλειψε το Ικόνιο και ακολούθησε τον Απόστολο Παύλο. Περιόδευσε σε πολλές πόλεις, όπου κήρυττε το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου, οδηγώντας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες στη σωτηρία. Σε μεγάλη πλέον ηλικία αποσύρθηκε σε κάποιο όρος της Σελεύκειας, όπου έζησε ζωή ασκητική, επιτελώντας μάλιστα πολλά θαύματα. Πρέπει να σημειωθεί πως καθ' όλη τη διάρκεια του χριστιανικού βίου της κι ενώ εκτελούσε το ιεραποστολικό έργο της η Θέκλα βασανίσθηκε σκληρά από πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες ηγεμόνες, οι οποίοι ωστόσο δεν έκαμψαν το φρόνημα της. Απεβίωσε ειρηνικά στο όρος όπου ησύχαζε σε ηλικία ενενήντα χρόνων.

Οι πέντε Κανονικές, δηλαδή παρθένες μοναχές, Θέκλα, Μαριάμνη, Μάρθα, Μαρία και Εννάθα μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Περσών ήταν ο Σαβώριος. Οι μοναχές αυτές διακονούσαν ένα φιλοχρήματο ιερέα, τον Παύλο, ο οποίος καταχραζόταν τα χρήματα που προσέφεραν οι χριστιανοί. Όταν οι Πέρσες ειδωλολάτρες απείλησαν τον Παύλο και τις πέντε Κανονικές, ο ιερέας δε δίστασε να αρνηθεί την πίστη του για να διαφυλάξει τη ζωή του και την περιουσία του. Μάλιστα, όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες αποφάσισαν να θανατώσουν τις πέντε χριστιανές, ο άθλιος αυτός έφθασε στο σημείο να αντικαταστήσει τους δημίους και να τις κατασφάξει με τα ίδια του τα χέρια.

Ψυχή αγνή και καθαρή από κάθε πλάνη, η παρθενομάρτυς Θεοδοσία αφιέρωσε τη ζωή της ολοκληρωτικά στον Χριστό. Δεν είχε συμπληρώσει το δέκατο όγδοο έτος της ηλικίας της όταν συνελήφθη από τους ειδωλολάτρες επειδή διακήρυττε την αληθινή πίστη. Την έδεσαν και την έριξαν στη φυλακή με σκοπό να την καταδικάσουν. Στο δικαστήριο, όπου προέδρευε ο άρχοντας Ουρβανός, τη διέταξαν να προσφέρει θυσία στα είδωλα, αλλά εκείνη έμεινε αμετακίνητη στην ιερή πίστη της. Ο Ουρβανός εξοργισμένος από την άρνηση της διέταξε να την υποβάλουν σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Οι δήμιοι τότε κατέσκισαν τις σάρκες της, έσπασαν τα πλευρά της και προξένησαν βαθιές πληγές στους μαστούς της. Εκείνη όμως βγήκε άθικτη από την δοκιμασία και χωρίς να αφήσει την παραμικρή κραυγή εξοργίζοντας περισσότερο τον τύραννο, που διέταξε να συνεχίσουν με σκληρότερα μαρτύρια. Μάλιστα, κατά τη διάρκεια των μαρτυρίων που εξακολουθούσε να υπομένει με καρτερία, προσήλωσε το βλέμμα της στον Ουρβανό και του είπε: «Γιατί ματαιοπονείς, άνθρωπε μου; Δεν ξέρεις ότι αξιώθηκα και εγώ να γίνω συγκοινωνός των Αγίωνν Μαρτύρων του θεού;». Στη συνέχεια ρίχτηκε στη θάλασσα, όπου και παρέδωσε την ψυχή της. Έτσι η Αγία έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Θεοδόσιος όσιος. - Γεννήθηκε από ευσεβείς γονείς στην κωμόπολι Μωγαρισσού της Καππαδοκίας. Προαιρέσιος και Ευλογία τα ονόματα των γονιών του. Αρνήθηκε την έγγαμη ζωή και έγινε μοναχός. Αξιώθηκε να κάνει θαύματα και να προλέγει τα μέλλοντα. Πολλά τα θαύματα που έκανε. Απεβίωσε σε βαθύ γήρας, αφού πρώτα δίδαξε σεπολλούς μαθητές την ασκητική ζωή.

Ο Άγιος ιερομάρτυρας Θεόδοτος ήταν ανιψιός της Τεκούσας, μιας εκ των οκτώ παρθένων που έριξαν οι ειδωλολάτρες σε λίμνη ως τιμωρία για την πίστη τους. Ο ιερομάρτυρας ορμώμενος από βαθιά πίστη περισυνέλεξε τα σώματα τους από τη λίμνη και τα ενταφίασε. Η πράξη του αυτή εξόργισε τον έπαρχο Θεότεκνο, ο οποίος διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του. Παρά τις απειλές του έπαρχου, ο Θεόδοτος ακλόνητος συνέχισε να διακηρύσσει την πίστη του και έτσι υποβλήθηκε σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Αφού του καταξέσκισαν τα πλευρά, τον αποκεφάλισαν και έτσι έλαβε ένδοξα το στεφάνι του μαρτυρίου.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων Λεοντίου, Υπατίου και Θεοδούλου, οι οποίοι μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Βεσπασιανού. Ο Λεόντιος, που καταγόταν από την Ελλάδα, είχε φρόνημα θαρραλέο και γι' αυτό κατατάχθηκε στο στρατό. Ενάρετος και οξυδερκής καθώς ήταν, γρήγορα έλαβε το αξίωμα του στρατηγού. Όταν βρισκόταν στην Αφρική διδάχθηκε τη χριστιανική πίστη, στην οποία η τίμια ψυχή του ανταποκρίθηκε με θέρμη. Όμως το γεγονός αυτό πληροφορήθηκε ο ηγεμόνας της Φοινίκης Αδριανός, ο οποίος έστειλε τον Υπάτιο και τον Θεόδουλο να τον συλλάβουν. Οι δυο στρατιώτες διδάχθηκαν από τον Λεόντιο την πίστη στον Χριστό, με αποτέλεσμα ο Αδριανός να διατάξει τη θανάτωση και των τριών.

Οι Άγιοι Τερέντιος και Νεονίλα μαρτύρησαν μαζί με τα παιδιά τους Λυτή, Σάρβιλο, Ιέρακα, Θεόδουλο, Φωκά, Βήλη και Ευνίκη για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Ο Τερέντιος και η Νεονίλα έδωσαν στα παιδιά τους χριστιανική αγωγή, με γνώμονα τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου. Έτσι, όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών και η οικογένεια έπρεπε να επιλέξει αν θα έφευγε για να σωθεί ή θα έμενε να αντιμετωπίσει τον κίνδυνο, κανένα από τα μέλη της δεν επέλεξε το δρόμο της φυγής, αλλά όλοι μαζί αποφάσισαν να περιμένουν με καρτερία ό,τι επρόκειτο να συμβεί. Γρήγορα η οικογένεια, γνωστή καθώς ήταν για τη χριστιανική της δράση, συνελήφθη από τους ειδωλολάτρες και οδηγήθηκε στο κριτήριο. Εκεί οι Άγιοι με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό, χωρίς να φοβηθούν τις συνέπειες. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους υπέστησαν πλήθος βασανιστηρίων, τα οποία απέμειναν με υποδειγματική ευψυχία. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες συνειδητοποίησαν πως το φρόνημα των Αγίων δεν επρόκειτο να καμφθεί, όποιο μέσο κι αν χρησιμοποιούσαν, τους εκτέλεσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.

Η οσία Θεοδώρα καταγόταν από την Αλεξάνδρεια. Ήταν νυμφευμένη με έναν ευσεβή άνδρα, στον οποίον ήταν αφοσιωμένη. Κάποια στιγμή όμως ο φθονερός διάβολος ζήλεψε την τιμιότητα της και την εξώθησε στο αμάρτημα της μοιχείας. Γρήγορα η οσία αντελήφθη το μέγεθος της αμαρτίας της και μετανόησε πικρά. Αν και δεν έγινε γνωστή η ανόσια πράξη της, πήρε την απόφαση να εγκαταλείψει τα εγκόσμια και να αποσυρθεί σε μοναστήρι. Επειδή όμως φοβήθηκε ότι ο σύζυγος της θα την αναζητούσε, φόρεσε ρούχα ανδρικά και πήγε σε ανδρικό μοναστήρι, όπου εκάρη με το όνομα Θεόδωρος. Κατά το διάστημα που βρισκόταν εκεί δε σταμάτησε στιγμή να κλαίει και να μετανοεί για την αμαρτία της. Όμως, όταν έπειτα από δυο χρόνια βρέθηκε έξω από το μοναστήρι ένα μωρό, κάποιος συκοφάντησε την οσία ότι επόρνευσε με μια γυναίκα με την οποία έφερε στον κόσμο το παιδί. Επί επτά χρόνια η Θεοδώρα ζούσε μαζί με το παιδί σε ένα καλύβι έξω από το μοναστήρι, μέχρι που αποκαλύφθηκε ότι η κατηγορία εναντίον της ήταν συκοφαντία. Όταν η Θεοδώρα κοιμήθηκε και οι μοναχοί διαπίστωσαν το φύλο της, εξεπλάγησαν όλοι και δόξασαν τον θεό.

Η οσία Θεοδώρα απαρνήθηκε την κοσμική ζωή και τις ηδονές αυτού του κόσμου από πόλο μικρή ηλικία, για να αφοσιωθεί ολόψυχα στον Χριστό. Η αγάπη της για τον Κοριό την οδήγησε στη μοναχική ζωή, όπου διακρίθηκε για την άσκηση της στις προσευχές και στη μελέτη, αλλά και για τη φιλάδελφη συμπεριφορά της. Η φιλεύσπλαχνη Θεοδώρα μάλιστα έφτιαχνε εργόχειρα, τα οποία πωλούσε, για να προσφέρει τα χρήματα στους φτωχούς. Η οσία δεν έπαυσε να παραδειγματίζει την αδελφότητα της ακόμα και μετά το θάνατο της. Προτού η ηγουμένη της μονής στην οποία ασκήτευσε η Θεοδώρα, παραδώσει το πνεύμα της στον Κύριο, είχε ζητήσει να ταφεί δίπλα στην οσία, καθώς έτρεφε γι΄ αυτή μεγάλη εκτίμηση και απεριόριστο σεβασμό. Κατά τη διάρκεια της κηδείας, παρουσία πλήθους κόσμου, οι μοναχές άνοιξαν τον τάφο της Θεοδώρας ώστε να θάψουν την ηγουμένη. Τότε συνέβη ένα θαύμα εξαίσιο: Το ακέραιο λείψανο της οσίας κινήθηκε και αποσύρθηκε στην άκρη του τάφου ώστε να δώσει τόπο στην πνευματική της μητέρα. Όλοι όσοι παρευρίσκονταν και είδαν το θαύμα δόξασαν τη χάρη του Κυρίου.

Η Αγία Παρθενομάρτυς Θεοδώρα καταγόταν από την πόλη Τύρο της Συρίας. Σε ηλικία δεκαεφτά ετών οδηγήθηκε ενώπιον του άρχοντα Ουρβανού και ομολόγησε την πίστη της στο Χριστό. Ο Ουρβανός την υπέβαλε σε βασανιστήρια και την έριξε στη θάλασσα όπου και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της.

Η οσία Θεοδώρα έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Λέοντα Γ του Ισαύρου. Οι γονείς της ήταν άνθρωποι ευσεβείς και ένιωσαν μεγάλη χαρά όταν η Θεοδώρα αποφάσισε να ασκητεύσει στη Μονή της Αγίας Αννης. Στη μονή η οσία διδάχθηκε τα ιερά γράμματα και ασκήθηκε σε κάθε χριστιανική αρετή. Από τον τόπο της ησυχίας της την πήρε βίαια ο αυτοκράτορας για να την παντρέψει με το γιο του Χριστόφορο, ο οποίος όμως σκοτώθηκε σε μάχη πριν από το γάμο. Τότε η Θεοδώρα επέστρεψε στη μονή της, όπου αφού διέλαμψε σε κάθε είδος αρετής, παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της στον Κύριο της.

Ο Άγιος Θεόδωρος ο Στρατηλάτης ήταν άνθρωπος ξεχωριστός και διακεκριμένος, γι' αυτό και αγαπητός ανάμεσα στους συγχρόνους του. Καταγόταν από τα Ευχάιτα της Γαλατίας και έζησε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λικινίου. Ο αυτοκράτορας θαύμαζε πολύ το στρατηγό Θεόδωρο και επιθυμούσε να συναντηθεί μαζί του. Όταν όμως πραγματοποιήθηκε η συνάντηση ο Θεόδωρος ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Χριστό, οργίζοντας τον ειδωλολάτρη Λικίνιο, ο οποίος και διέταξε το βασανισμό του ένδοξου στρατηλάτη. Αφού του καταξέσχισαν το σώμα με σιδερένια νύχια, έκαψαν Ως πληγές του με αναμμένους δαυλούς και τον υπέβαλαν σε πλήθος άλλων βασανιστηρίων, στο τέλος τον σταύρωσαν. Ο Λικίνιος ήταν πλέον βέβαιος πως μετά τη σταύρωση του Ο Θεόδωρος θα είχε πεθάνει. Όμως ο μεγαλομάρτυρας σώθηκε, αφού ο θεός έστειλε Άγγελο να τον απαλλάξει από το μαρτύριο του σταυρού. Όταν ογδόντα πέντε περίπου στρατιώτες τους οποίους είχε στείλει ο αυτοκράτορας για να πάρουν το σώμα του Αγίου είδαν ότι ο Θεόδωρος δεν είχε πάθει τίποτα, πίστεψαν στον Χριστό. Το ίδιο συνέβη και με άλλους τριακόσιους στρατιώτες που εστάλησαν για να θανατώσουν τον Άγιο, τον οποίο τελικάά αποκεφάλισαν.

Ο όσιος Θεόδωρος ο Συκεώτης καταγόταν από τη Μικρά Ασία και έζησε την εποχή του Ιουστινιανού. Παρ' όλο που γεννήθηκε σε αμαρτωλό περιβάλλον, από πολύ μικρή ηλικία αφοσιώθηκε στο θεό και προσπαθούσε να ασκεί την ψυχή και το πνεύμα του σύμφωνα με τις θείες βουλές. Διετέλεσε επίσκοπος της Εκκλησίας της Αναστασιουπόλεως, θέση απ' την οποία υπηρέτησε πιστά το ποίμνιο του. Προικίσθηκε μάλιστα με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας και ευεργετούσε τους πάντες. Έζησε πραγματικά ως Άγιος και εκοιμήθη εν εειρήνη.

Ο ιερομάρτυρας Θεόδωρος ο Τηρών έζησε κατά την εποχή των αυτοκρατόρων Μαξιμιανού και Μαξιμίνου. Το προσωνύμιο του δόθηκε επειδή κατετάγη στη στρατιά των Τηρώνων, δηλαδή των νεοσύλλεκτων στρατιωτών. Είχε ήδη λάβει τη θεία φώτιση όταν κατετάγη και έτσι κλήθηκε να απολογηθεί για την πίστη και τη χριστιανική του συνείδηση. Με θαυμαστό θάρρος και τόλμη στάθηκε απέναντι στον Πραιπόσιτο Βρύγκα, στον αρχηγό της τάξης του, και υπερασπίσθηκε σθεναρά την πίστη του. Έκαψε το είδωλο της Ρέας, θεότητας των ειδωλολατρών, και μάλιστα ομολόγησε ο ίδιος την πράξη του. Συνελήφθη και αφού υπεβλήθη σε βασανιστήρια, ρίχτηκε σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο, στην οποία και ετελειώθη λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο όσιος Θεόδωρος ανατράφηκε σε μια οικογένεια που τον εφοδίασε με πνευματικό αλλά και υλικό πλούτο. Φοίτησε σε σπουδαία σχολεία και διακρίθηκε μάλιστα στον τομέα της Ρητορικής και της Φιλοσοφίας. Ήταν πολύ μικρός όταν ορφάνεψε, γεγονός που δεν τον εμπόδισε να κάνει την πιο λαμπρή και ευγενική πράξη: Μοίρασε όλα του τα υπάρχοντα στους φτωχούς και αποσύρθηκε στα Ιεροσόλυμα. Εκεί ασκήθηκε ακόμη περισσότερο στον ενάρετο βίο και μάλιστα -λόγω των θεολογικών του γνώσεων- τιμήθηκε με το αξίωμα του επισκόπου Εδέσσης της Μεσοποταμίας. Καθοδήγησε με αγάπη και στοργή το ποίμνιο του μέχρι την τελευταία του αναπνοή και εξεδήμησε εν ειρήνη προς Κύριον.

Τιμούμε και τον Άγιο ιερομάρτυρα Θεόδωρο, που διετέλεσε αρχιεπίσκοπος Αλεξάνδρειας. Ο λαός της Αλεξάνδρειας της Αιγύπτου είχε πλανηθεί από την ειδωλολατρία και καταδίωκε με μένος τους χριστιανούς. Έτσι ο Θεόδωρος, που με παρρησία και σθένος ομολογούσε τον Κύριο, βρέθηκε αντιμέτωπος με τους οργισμένους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι δε δίστασαν να τον κακοποιήσουν. Αφού του φόρεσαν αγκάθινο στεφάνι, τον χτύπησαν και στη συνέχεια τον έριξαν στη θάλασσα, απ' όπου όμως βγήκε αβλαβής. Τελικά τον αποκεφάλισαν και ανήλθε στεφανηφόρος στην αιώνια βασιλεία.

Ο όσιος Θεόδωρος διήγε ασκητικό βίο. Υπέβαλλε τον εαυτό του σε κάθε είδους εγκράτεια προκειμένου να κατακτήσει την αρετή. Η ζωή τον ήταν λιτή, ώστε να μπορεί να διαθέτει όσο το δυνατόν περισσότερα αγαθά σε αυτούς που είχαν ανάγκη. Ο Θεόδωρος κάλυπτε το σώμα του με λεπτά τρίχινα ενδύματα και για το λόγο αυτό ονομάστηκε Τρίχινος. Δεν έπαψε μέχρι την τελευταία μέρα της ζωής του να ευεργετεί τους φτωχούς και να υπηρετεί τους αρρώστους. Για τη δράση του αυτή ο Θεόδωρος έλαβε τη χάρη από τον θεό να αναβλύζει μύρο από τον τάφο του.

Η σε βάθος γνώση παν ιερών γραμμάτων και η πνευματική και ηθική κάθαρση του οσίου Θεοδώρου τον αξίωσαν να λάβει τον τιμητικό τίτλο του ηγιασμένου. Ο Θεόδωρος μεγάλωσε σε περιβάλλον πλούσιο, αλλά η αγάπη του για τον Χριστό και το μοναχικό βίο τον οδήγησε στην απόφαση να εγκαταλείψει τα υλικά αγαθά και πς κοσμικές απολαύσεις και να συντροφεύσει στην έρημο τον ένδοξο ασκητή Παχώμιο. Το οξύ και καλλιεργημένο πνεύμα του Παχώμιου δεν άργησε να εκτιμήσει Ως ξεχωριστές αρετές και την αξιοθαύμαστη γνώση της Αγίας Γραφής που διέκριναν τον Θεόδωρο. Για το λόγο αυτό ο Παχώμιος όρισε να διδάσκει ο όσιος τα ιερά γράμματα στους υπόλοιπους μοναχούς της μονής. Οι μοναχοί, διαπιστώνοντας την ικανότητα του Θεοδώρου να ερμηνεύει τις Γραφές και εκτιμώντας το ταπεινό του φρόνημα, τον δέχθηκαν ως κατηχητή τους πρόθυμα. Προσφέροντας για πολλά χρόνια ανεκτίμητο έργο, ο Θεόδωρος εξελέγη ηγούμενος της μονής. Παρέδωσε εν ειρήνη το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο του το Μάιο του έτους 360 μΧ.

Επί αυτοκρατορίας Διοκλητιανού (284-305 μ,Χ) οι χριστιανοί διώχτηκαν ανελέητα. Κατά την εποχή του διωγμού καταστράφηκαν πολλοί ναοί και ιερά βιβλία, ενώ βασανίστηκε και θανατώθηκε πλήθος χριστιανών. Εκείνα τα χρόνια έζησε και ο Θεόπεμπτος, ο οποίος δεν δίστασε να μαρτυρήσει με παρρησία την πίστη του και να επικρίνει τον αυτοκράτορα. Οι διώκτες του τον συνέλαβαν και τον υπέβαλαν σε σειρά μαρτυρίων, τα οποία όμως συνοδεύτηκαν από θαύμα. Τον έριξαν σε καμίνι, του έβγαλαν το ένα μάτι, του έδωσαν να πιεί δηλητήριο το οποίο όμως δεν προξένησε τίποτε στον 'Άγιο. Το θαύμα αυτό προσέλκυσε και τον μάγο Θεωνά, που κατασκεύαζε τα δηλητήρια. Ο Θεόπεμπτος αφού υπέστη και άλλα βασανιστήρια, αποκεφαλίστηκε.Οι ειδωλολάτρες θανάτωσαν και τον Θεωνά, που είχε το θάρρος να ομολογήσει τον Χριστό, θάβοντάς τον ζωντανό.

Οι Άγιοι Αγαθόνικος, Ζωτικός, Ζήνωνας, Θεοπρέπιος, Ακίνδυνος και Σεβηριανός έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Μαξιμιανός (286-305 μ.Χ.). Στην περιοχή του Πόντου περνώντας από την πόλη Κάρπη ο Ευτόλμιος συνάντησε και θανάτωσε με τρόπο μαρτυρικό τον Άγιο Ζωτικό και τους μαθητές του. Στη Νικομήδεια πληροφορήθηκε ότι ένας εξέχων ειδωλολάτρης της πόλης είχε μυηθεί στο χριστιανισμό από τον Αγαθόνικο. Τότε συνέλαβε τον Αγαθόνικο και πολλούς άλλους χριστιανούς, τους οποίους οδήγησε στη Θράκη για να παρουσιαστούν στον αυτοκράτορα. Στο δρόμο όμως, κοντά στο χωριό Ποταμό, ο Ευτόλμιος σκότωσε τους Αγίους Ζήνωνα, Θεοπρέπιο, Ακίνδυνο και Σεβηριανό, επειδή δεν μπορούσαν πλέον να βαδίσουν. Όταν έφθασαν στο Βυζάνπο και έπειτα από διαταγή του βασιλιά, ο Ευτόλμιος αποκεφάλισε τον Αγαθόνικο και τους άλλους χριστιανούς έξω από το χωριό <<Αμμοι», στην περιοχή της Σηλυβρίας.

Οι μάρτυρες της Κυζίκου, δηλαδή ο Θέογνις, ο Ρούφος, ο Αντίπατρος, ο Θεόστιχος, ο Αρτεμάς, ο Μάγνος, ο Θεόδοτος, ο Θαυμάσιος και ο Φιλήμων, κατάγονταν από διάφορους τόπους, αλλά συνελήφθησαν όλοι μαζί στην Κύζικο, την περίοδο των διωγμών. Όταν οδηγήθηκαν για να απολογηθούν στον τοπικό άρχοντα, υπερασπίσθηκαν την πίστη τους με ξεχωριστή παρρησία και σθένος και γι' αυτό ρίχθηκαν στη φυλακή. Εκεί με τις προσευχές τους έπαιρναν δύναμη και συνέχισαν να αγωνίζονται για το Χριστό. Τελικά διατάχθηκε ο αποκεφαλισμός τους και έτσι έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Ο όσιος Θεοφάνης ο Ομολογητής από πολύ νεαρή ηλικία ποθούσε να αφιερωθεί στο μοναστικό βίο, αλλά οι γονείς του τον πίεσαν να παντρευτεί με κάποια ενάρετη νέα, τη Μεγαλώ. Μετά τους γάμους τους όμως, και αφού αποκάλυψαν την πίστη τους ο ένας στον άλλο, αποφάσισαν να διανείμουν την περιουσία τους και να στρατευτούν στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου. Αποσύρθηκαν και οι δύο σε μοναστήρια και αφιερώθηκαν ολοκληρωτικά στο θείο έργο. Όταν ο αλαζονικός αυτοκράτορας Λέων Ε' (813-820 μ.Χ.) πληροφορήθηκε το έργο του οσίου, τον έριξε σε σκοτεινό οίκημα για δυο χρόνια και στη συνέχεια τον εξόρισε. Αφού υπέστη φοβερές κακουχίες, ο όσιος Θεοφάνης εξεδήμησε ειρηνικά προς Κύριον.

Ο μακαριστός Θεοφύλακτος καταγόταν από τηνν Ανατολή, αλλά από πόλο νωρίς την εγκατέλειψε για να πάει στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, όπου και ξεκίνησε το λαμπρό του έργο. Όταν το 784 μΧ έγινε πατριάρχης ο Ταράσιος, ο όσιος θεοφύλακτος αποσύρθηκε -κατόπιν >παρότρυνσης του πρώτου- σε μοναστήρι του Ευξείνου Πόντου. Εκεί αφοσιώθηκε με βαθιά πίστη στο χριστιανικό έργο, γι' αυτό και λίγο καιρό αργότερα χρίστηκε επίσκοπος Νικομήδειας. Από τη θέση αυτή επιτέλεσε σπουδαία εκκλησιαστικά και κοινωνικά έργα. Έχτισε νοσοκομεία και εκκλησίες και γενικότερα υπηρέτησε με αγάπη το ποίμνιο του. Όταν όμως αναζωπυρώθηκε η εικονομαχία και ξεκίνησε ο μεγάλος διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών, ο θεοφύλακτος βρέθηκε στο στόχαστρο του δόλιου αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Ε' και καταδικάστηκε σε εξορία. Μαζί και με άλλους άγιους αρχιερείς υπέμεινε τα δεινά της εξορίας επί πολλά έτη ούτε για μια στιγμή όμως δεν εγκατέλειψε την προσευχή και την πίστη του. Το 840 μΧ περίπου η αγία του ψυχή εγκατέλειψε το ταλαιπωρημένο από τις κακουχίες σώμα του και παραδόθηκε στον Κοριό. Λίγα χρόνια μετά, τα ιερά του λείψανα μεταφέρθηκαν από τον τόπο της εξορίας στη Νικομήδεια και εναποτέθηκαν στο Ναό που ο ίδιος είχε ανεγείρει.

Όλα τα γραπτά κείμενα που αναφέρονταν στη ζωή και στη δράση του Αγίου καταστράφηκαν και εξαφανίσθηκαν, γι' αυτό δε γνωρίζουμε ούτε την καταγωγή του ούτε πότε έζησε ούτε τον τρόπο με τον οποίο έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου. Οι μόνες πληροφορίες που έχουμε για τον άγιο αυτό άνδρα προέρχονται από εικόνες και από προφορικές πληροφορίες. Ο Θεράπων φέρεται ότι διετέλεσε επίσκοπος στην Κύπρο, όπου και ετάφη το άγιο λείψανο του. Όταν οι Αγαρηνοί ετοιμάζονταν να λεηλατήσουν το νησί, ο Άγιος εμφανίσθηκε σε πιστούς και ζήτησε να μεταφερθεί το λείψανο του στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, όππως και έγινε.

ΘΕΩΝΑΣ - Ήταν μάγος (κατασκεύαζε δηλητήρια) και έζησε την εποχή του Διοκλητιανού (284-305 μ.Χ.) την εποχή δηλαδή των διωγμών των χριστιανών. Βλέποντας τα βασανιστήρια που έκαναν στον Θεόπεμπτο χωρίς να πάθει τίποτε, πείσθηκε και ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Θεό. Έτσι οι ειδωλολάτρες τον θανάτωσαν, θάβοντάς τον ζωντανό.

Ο Άγιος Πατέρας μας Θωμάς διακρίθηκε από νωρρίς για την αρετή του, την ευλάβεια και τη δύναμη του πνεύματος του. Για το λόγο αυτό ο Πατέρας μας Ιωάννης Δ' ο Νηστευτής, ο πατριάρχης Κωνσταντινουπόλεως, τον χειροτόνησε διάκονο της Μεγάλης Εκκλησίας. Μετά την κοίμηση του Ιωάννη και στη συνέχεια του διαδόχου του Κυριακού, χειροτονήθηκε πατριάρχης και παρέμεινε στο θρόνο για τρία χρόνια. Το διάστημα αυτό καθοδήγησε το ποίμνιο του με αφοσίωση και αγωνίσθηκε παράλληλα ενάντια στους αιρετικούς. Αφού ολοκλήρωσε το ηθικό και πνευματικό έργο του, εξεδήμησε εν ειρήνη προς Κύριον.

Ο όσιος Θωμάς καταγόταν από αριστοκρατική και εύπορη οικογένεια. Στο επάγγελμα ήταν στρατιωτικός, διαπρέποντας μάλιστα στις μάχες κατά των βαρβάρων. Όμως γρήγορα στην ψυχή του γεννήθηκε η επιθυμία να υπηρετήσει με όλες του τις δυνάμεις τον θεό και για το λόγο αυτό, αφού μοίρασε την περιουσία του στους φτωχούς, εγκατέλειψε τα εγκόσμια και κατέφυγε για να μονάσει στο όρος Μαλεό, όπου έφθασε σε τέτοιο σημείο αρετής, ώστε ο Κύριος του έδωσε το χάρισμα να θαυματουργεί. Αφού ευεργέτησε πολλούς ανθρώπους, ο όσιος Θωμάς παρέδωσε ειρηνικά το πνεύμα του.

Την εσπέραν της Κυριακής του Πάσχα και ενώ οι μαθητές ήταν συγκεντρωμένοι σ' ένα οίκημα, εμφανίσθηκε ο Ιησούς πιστοποιώντας την Ανάσταση Του. Ο Θωμάς όμως, ο οποίος απουσίαζε, δεν πίστευε τις μαρτυρίες των άλλων μαθητών περί αναστάσεως και ζήτησε να δει και να ψηλαφίσει ο ίδιος τις .πληγές του Κυρίου. Έτσι και έγινε: Ο Ιησούς επανήλθε οχτώ ημέρες μετά -κατά τη σημερινή Κυριακή- και πρότεινε στον Θωμά να τον αγγίξει. Ο Θωμάς τότε γεμάτος πίστη και ταπείνωση αναφώνησε: «Ο Κύριος μου και θεός μου». Το γεγονός αυτό γιορτάζει σήμερα η Εκκλησία μας.
Ο Άγιος Θωμάς ήταν ένας από τους δώδεκα μαθητές του Κυρίου. Μετά την Ανάσταση Του ο Ιησούς Χριστός εμφανίσθηκε στο υπερώον όπου ήταν συγκεντρωμένοι οι μαθητές Του. Ο Θωμάς, αν και είχε πληροφορηθεί την Ανάσταση του Κυρίου, εξακολουθούσε να αμφιβάλλει, ακόμα και όταν είδε μπροστά του τον Ιησού. Τότε ο Κύριος του ζήτησε να ακουμπήσει τα δάχτυλα του στις πληγές τις οποίες είχαν αφήσει στα χέρια του τα καρφιά από τη Σταύρωσή του. Ο Θωμάς έπραξε όπως του ζήτησε ο Διδάσκαλος και, αφού πίστεψε, αναφώνησε ότι Αυτός ήταν ο Κύριος και θεός του. Ο Ιησούς όμως του απάντησε πως μακαριότεροι είναι όσοι πιστέψουν σε Αυτόν χωρίς να Τον δουν. Έπειτα από την επιφοίτηση του Αγίου Πνεύματος ο Θωμάς περιόδευσε και κήρυξε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο στις περιοχές των Μήδων, των Περσών, των Πάρθων και των Ινδών. Στις Ινδίες ο Απόστολος Θωμάς κατήχησε στη χριστιανική πίστη τη σύζυγο και τα τέσσερα παιδιά του βασιλιά Μισδαίου. Για το λόγο αυτό ο βασιλιάς διέταξε τους στρατιώτες του να θανατώσουν δια λογχισμού τον Απόστολο. Οι Άγιοι Θύρσος, Λεύκιος και Καλλίνικος έζησαν τον 3ο αιώνα μΧ Κατάγονταν όλοι από τη Βιθυνία και κατοικούσαν στην Καισαρεία. Ήταν γόνοι επιφανών οικογενειών και διήγαν ευσεβή και ταπεινό βίο. Μαρτύρησαν όταν ο αυτοκράτορας Δέκιος κήρυξε σκληρό διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών. Χωρίς να φοβηθεί τις απειλές των ειδωλολατρών ο Λεύκιος παρουσιάσθηκε οικειοθελώς στον έπαρχο Κουμβρίκιο, στον οποίο και ομολόγησε την πίστη του. Δε δίστασε δε να ελέγξει τον έπαρχο που προσπαθούσε με κάθε μέσο να περιορίσει τη διάδοση του χριστιανισμού. Εξοργισθείς ο Κουμβρίκιος διέταξε το βασανισμό του Αγίου. Αφού υπέστη φρικτά βασανιστήρια, ο Λεύκιος ετελειώθη δι" αποκεφαλισμού. Η γενναία στάση του Αγίου, οδήγησε μπροστά στον ηγεμόνα και τον Θύρσο, ο οποίος ομολόγησε με θάρρος ότι Κύριος και θεός του είναι ο Ιησούς Χριστός. Για την ομολογία του αυτή υπέστη φοβερά βασανιστήρια, από τα οποία όμως, με τη βοήθεια του θεού, βγήκε αλώβητος, γεγονός που οδήγησε στη χριστιανική πίστη τον ειδωλολάτρη ιερέα Καλλίνικο. Οι δυο άνδρες βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Ο Καλλίνικος αποκεφαλίσθηκε, ενώ ο Θύρσος θανατώθηκε με πριόνια από τους δήμιους. Για περισσότερα από εκατό έτη οι εικονομάχοι προκαλούσαν αναταραχές και αμαύρωναν με τις πράξεις τους την Εκκλησία μας. Τελευταίος και δεινότατος διώκτης των εικόνων ήταν ο Θεόφιλος, του οποίου όμως η σύζυγος, η Αγία Θεοδώρα, κατόρθωσε με την πίστη της να στερεώσει ξανά την Ορθοδοξία. Συγκεκριμένα η Αγία, μετά το θάνατο του Θεόφιλου και με τη βοήθεια του πατριάρχη Μεθόδιου, του κλήρου και ολόκληρου του λαού, επιτέλεσε λιτανεία και στη συνέχεια αναστήλωσε τις εικόνες. Η αναστήλωση πραγματοποιήθηκε κατά την παρούσα Κυριακή, γι' αυτό και σήμερα εορτάζουμε την ανάμνηση της. Ο Κοδράτος, ο Θεοδόσιος, ο Μανουήλ και άλλοι σαράντα μάρτυρες, κατάγονταν από την Ανατολή. Διακήρυξαν με θάρρος ότι είναι χριστιανοί και τους έκλεισαν στη φυλακή. Υποβλήθηκαν σε πολλά και φοβερά βασανιστήρια. Τελικά τους αποκεφάλισαν όταν όλα τα βασανιστήρια στάθηκαν ανίσχυρα να μεταβάλουν την αφοσίωση τους στον Χριστό. Οι μάρτυρες της Κυζίκου, δηλαδή ο Θέογνις, ο Ρούφος, ο Αντίπατρος, ο Θεόστιχος, ο Αρτεμάς, ο Μάγνος, ο Θεόδοτος, ο Θαυμάσιος και ο Φιλήμων, κατάγονταν από διάφορους τόπους, αλλά συνελήφθησαν όλοι μαζί στην Κύζικο, την περίοδο των διωγμών. Όταν οδηγήθηκαν για να απολογηθούν στον τοπικό άρχοντα, υπερασπίσθηκαν την πίστη τους με ξεχωριστή παρρησία και σθένος και γι' αυτό ρίχθηκαν στη φυλακή. Εκεί με τις προσευχές τους έπαιρναν δύναμη και συνέχισαν να αγωνίζονται για το Χριστό. Τελικά διαττάχθηκε ο αποκεφαλισμός τους και έτσι έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.



Ο Άγιος Ιάκωβος, γιος του Αλφαίου και αδελφός του ευαγγελιστή Ματθία, ήταν ένας από τους δώδεκα μαθητές του Κυρίου. Προκειμένου να διδάξει το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου επισκέφθηκε πολλές χώρες, όπου θεράπευε αρρώστους, κατέστρεφε ειδωλολατρικούς ναούς και απομάκρυνε από τους ανθρώπους τα ακάθαρτα πνεύματα. Μάλιστα για τη δράση του αυτή ονομάσθηκε από τους ειδωλολάτρες στους οποίους κήρυττε τη χριστιανική πίστη «θείο σπέρμα». Είχε σταυρικό θάνατο, όπως και ο Δάσκαλος του.

Ο Άγιος Ιάκωβος ήταν γιος του Ζεβεδαίου και αδελφός του Ευαγγελιστή Ιωάννη. Ακολούθησε πιστά τον Κύριο και επέδειξε ιδιαίτερο θεολογικό ζήλο και δύναμη. Μάλιστα ο Χριστός τον εκτιμούσε τόσο, ώστε τον τίμησε να πιει το ποτήριο του θανάτου που και ο ίδιος ήπιε. Συγκεκριμένα, μετά από τα Πάθη και την Ανάληψη του Κυρίου ο Ιάκωβος συνελήφθη από τον Ηρώδη, ενώ κήρυττε στα Ιεροσόλυμα. Στη συνέχεια θανατώθηκε με μάχαιρα, το 44 μ.Χ, και έγινε ο δεύτερος μάρτυρας του χριστιανισμού (πραξ. ιβ' 1-2).

Οι Άγιοι Ιουλιανός, Μαρκιανός, Ιωάννης, Ιάκωβος, Αλέξιος, Δημήτριος, Φώτιος, Πέτρος, Λεόντιος και Μαρία η Πατρικία μαρτύρησαν στην εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Γ, του εικονομάχου. Ο πατριάρχης Αναστάσιος άρχισε να εφαρμόζει το διάταγμα του 728, το οποίο είχε εκδώσει ο Λέων. Όταν λοιπόν ένας αξιωματικός κατέβασε την εικόνα του Χριστού, οι χριστιανοί που έγιναν μάρτυρες του εγκλήματος εξοργίσθηκαν και έριξαν τον αξιωματικό από τη σκάλα στην οποία ήταν ανεβασμένος, με αποτέλεσμα να σκοτωθεί. Τότε ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τη θανάτωση πολλών εξ αυτών των χριστιανών, μεταξύ των οποίων και οι μάρτυρες των οποίων τη μνήμη γιορτάζουμε σήμερα.

Ο Άγιος Ιάκωβος ονομάσθηκε Αδελφόθεος όχι μόνο γιατί ήταν γιος του Ιωσήφ, του μνηστήρα της Παρθένου Μαρίας, αλλά και γιατί, σύμφωνα με την παράδοση, μόνος αυτός από τα υπόλοιπα αδέλφια του, δέχθηκε να μοιραστεί με τον Ιησού Χριστό την περιουσία που τους άφησε πεθαίνοντας ο Ιωσήφ. Ο Κύριος εκτιμούσε τόσο τον Ιάκωβο, ώστε του ανέθεσε την επισκοπή των Ιεροσολύμων. Ως ποιμήν επιτέλεσε εξαιρετικό έργο, καθώς ήταν άνθρωπος δίκαιος και συνετός. Στο ανυπολόγιστης αξίας έργο που κληροδότησε στη χριστιανική κοινότητα περιλαμβάνεται και η συγγραφή της πρώτης θείας Λειτουργίας, την οποία, όπως ισχυρίζεται η παράδοση, συνέγραψε με την καθοδήγηση του Ιησού Χριστού. Η σύνεση των λόγων του και το θερμό του κήρυγμα οδήγησαν στη χριστιανική πίστη πλήθος ειδωλολατρών και Ιουδαίων, γεγονός που προκάλεσε την μήνιν πολλών. Έτσι, κάποιοι φανατικοί Ιουδαίοι ανέβασαν με τη βία τον Άγιο Ιάκωβο στο πτερύγιο του Ναού, από όπου τον έριξαν στο έδαφος, χωρίς όμως να προκαλέσουν και το θάνατο του. Ο Άγιος Ιάκωβος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του έπειτα από χτύπημα που δέχθηκε από κάποιο Ιουδαίο.

Ο όσιος Πατέρας μας Ιάκωβος γνώρισε από πόλο νέος τη χριστιανική αλήθεια και ακολούθησε πιστά το θείο θέλημα. Με μακρές νηστείες και επίμονη άσκηση αφοοσιώθηκε στο μοναχικό βίο. Δεινός υπερασπιστής των εικόνων προκάλεσε το μένος των εικονομάχων, οι οποίοι τον συνέλαβαν και τον εξόρισαν επιχειρώντας να κλονίσουν την πίστη του. Εκείνος όμως, παρά τις σκληρές δοκιμασίες, με μόνο σύντροφο την προσευχή του, διατήρησε αγνή την ψυχή του, την οποία και παρέδωσε εν ειρήνη στον Θεό.

Κατά τα χρόνια του σκληρού αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου (249-251 μΧ.) έζησαν οι επτά παίδες Μαξιμιλιανός, Εξακουστωδιανός, Ιάμβλιχος, Μαρτινιανός, Διονύσιος, Ιωάννης και Κωνσταντίνος. Ο Δέκιος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών, βασανίζοντας και δολοφονώντας πλήθος κόσμου. Οι επτά νέοι, έπειτα από πολλή σκέψη, αποφάσισαν να μοιράσουν στους φτωχούς τα υπάρχοντα να καταφύγουν σε σπήλαιο, ώστε να μην εξαναγκαστούν να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Στο καταφύγιο τους οι παίδες προσευχήθηκαν θερμά στον Κύριο να τους πάρει κοντά του για να μην πέσουν στα χέρια του Δεκίου. Η προσευχή τους εισακούστηκε και οι νέοι παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους. Εκατόν ενενήντα χρόνια μετά, επί βασιλείας Θεοδοσίου Β' του Μικρού, εμφανίστηκε αίρεση που αμφισβητούσε την ανάσταση των νεκρών. Ο αυτοκράτορας ήταν απελπισμένος και δεν ήξερε τι να πράξει. Ο Κοριός απάντησε στις προσευχές του με τον εξής θαυμαστό τρόπο: Ένα παιδί εμφανίσθηκε στην αγορά της Εφέσου, το οποίο αγόρασε ψωμί με νόμισμα της εποχής του Δεκίου. Έκπληκτοι οι κάτοικοι ανέκριναν το παιδί, το οποίο τους οδήγησε στη σπηλιά στην οποία είχε μαζί με τα αδέλφια του παραδώσει το πνεύμα του πολλά χρόνια πριν. Όταν οι Εφέσιοι αντίκρισαν όλα τα παιδιά ζωντανά κατάλαβαν ότι επρόκειτο για απάντηση του θεού στις κακοδοξίες των αιρετικών.

Κατά την εποχή που ο Ρωμαίος αυτοκράτορας Διοκλητιανός βασάνιζε και σκότωνε τους χριστιανούς έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν οι Άγιοι Ιανουάριος -επίσκοπος Νεαπόλεως- Σώσσος, Φαύστος, Ευτύχιος και Ακουτίων. Οι Άγιοι ζούσαν στην πόλη της Ιταλίας Νεάπολη και εργάζονταν ασταμάτητα για να κατακτήσουν κάθε χριστιανική αρετή και να οδηγήσουν στο δρόμο της αλήθειας τους πεπλανημένους ειδωλολάτρες. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός συνελήφθησαν από τον ηγεμόνα της Κομπανίας Τιμόθεο. Βασανίσθηκαν όλοι με το σκληρότερο τρόπο. Κατά τη διάρκεια των μαρτυρίων τους οι ειδωλολάτρες προσπαθούσαν να τους πείσουν πως δεν αξίζει να θυσιάσουν τη ζωή τους για τον Χριστό, όμως οι Άγιοι έμειναν ακλόνητοι στην πίστη τους. Για τη στάση τους αυτή αποκεφαλίσθηκαν όλοι, εκτός από τον Άγιο Ιανουάριο, τον οποίο έριξαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο. Με θεία παρέμβαση ο Ιανουάριος σώθηκε και ανασύρθηκε αβλαβής από το κολαστήριό του. Τότε οι δήμιοι του, αφού του έκοψαν τα νεύρα, τον αποκεφάλισαν. Με το μαρτυρρικό τους θάνατο οι Άγιοι Ιανουάριος, Σώσσος, Φαύστος, Ευτύχιος και Ακουτίων ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην ουράνια βασιλεία.

Οι Άγιοι Ιάσων και Σωσίπατρος αφιερώθηκαν στο ιεραποστολικό καθήκον με θαυμαστή συνέπεια. Κήρυξαν το θείο λόγο, ίδρυσαν εκκλησίες και προσέλκυσαν πολλούς ανθρώπους στη χριστιανική πίστη. Είχαν ήδη διατελέσει επίσκοποι, όταν πήγαν στην Κέρκυρα για να συνεχίσουν τη δράση τους. Εκεί ο ειδωλολάτρης άρχοντας Κερκυλλίνος τους συνέλαβε και τους φυλάκισε δίχως να φαντάζεται ότι οι απόστολοι θα προσέλκυαν πιστούς ακόμα και στη φυλακή. Έκαναν χριστιανούς επτά φυλακισμένους λήσταρχους του νησιού και μάλιστα όλη την οικογένεια του άρχοντα Δατιανού. Ο απόστολος Σωσίπατρος γνώρισε μαρτυρικό θάνατο, ενώ ο Ιάσων απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη σε βαθύ γήρας.

Ο Άγιος Ιγνάτιος ο θεοφόρος έγινε επίσκοπος Αντιοχείας όταν απεβίωσε ο Εύωδος. Από τη θέση αυτή ποίμανε θεοφιλώς τους χριστιανούς που του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός. Όταν ο διώκτης των χριστιανών αυτοκράτορας Τραϊανός (98-117 μ.Χ.) κατά την εκστρατεία του εναντίον των Πάρθων πέρασε από την Αντιόχεια, ο Ιγνάτιος δε δίστασε να παρουσιασθεί σ' αυτόν και να ομολογήσει την πίστη του. Ο αυτοκράτορας τότε κυριεύθηκε από σφοδρό μένος και διέταξε το βασανισμό του Αγίου. Έπειτα από πολλά βασανιστήρια ο Τραϊανός έδωσε εντολή να μεταφερθεί ο Ιγνάτιος στη Ρώμη για να κατασπαραχθεί από τα άγρια θηρία στην αρένα. Όταν ο Ιγνάτιος πληροφορήθηκε ότι κάποιοι χριστιανοί της Ρώμης κατέβαλαν προσπάθειες για να σωθεί, συνέγραψε επιστολή με την οποία τους εξηγούσε ότι ήταν τιμή γι' αυτόν να θυσιαστεί για τον Κύριο και δεν ήθελε να αποφύγει έναν ένδοξο θάνατο που θα τον έφερνε κοντά στον θεό. Πράγματι, έπειτα από λίγες μέρες οι ειδωλολάτρες έριξαν στην αρένα τον Ιγνάτιο, ο οποίος κατασπαράχθηκε από τα θηρία.

Ιγνάτιος - 'Ήταν μαθητής του Ιωάννη του Θεολόγου. 'Έζησε την εποχή του Τραϊανού, τότε που κύρηξε τον άγριο διωγμό εναντίων των χριστιανών. Βασανίστηκε σκληρά και πέρασε από πολλά μαρτύρια. Τον έστειλαν ακόμα και στην Ρώμη, όπου τον έριξαν στα άγρια θηρία. Ακόμα και στα άγρια θηρία έδειξε απαράμιλλα θάρρος και εξεδήμησε ένδοξα προς τον Κύριο.

Οι Άγιοι Τερέντιος και Νεονίλα μαρτύρησαν μαζί με τα -παιδιά τους Λυτή, Σάρβιλο, Ιέρακα, Θεόδουλο, Φωκά, Βήλη και Ευνίκη για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Ο Τερέντιος και η Νεονίλα έδωσαν στα παιδιά τους χριστιανική αγωγή, με γνώμονα τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου. Έτσι, όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών και η οικογένεια έπρεπε να επιλέξει αν θα έφευγε για να σωθεί ή θα έμενε να αντιμετωπίσει τον κίνδυνο, κανένα από τα μέλη της δεν επέλεξε το δρόμο της φυγής, αλλά όλοι μαζί αποφάσισαν να περιμένουν με καρτερία ό,τι επρόκειτο να συμβεί. Γρήγορα η οικογένεια, γνωστή καθώς ήταν για τη χριστιανική της δράση, συνελήφθη από τους ειδωλολάτρες και οδηγήθηκε στο κριτήριο. Εκεί οι Άγιοι με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό, χωρίς να φοβηθούν τις συνέπειες. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους υπέστησαν πλήθος βασανιστηρίων, τα οποία απέμειναν με υποδειγματική ευψυχία. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες συνειδητοποίησαν πως το φρόνημα των Αγίων δεν επρόκειτο να καμφθεί, όποιο μέσο κι αν χρησιμοποιούσαν, τους εκτέλεσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.

Ένας από τους τέσσερις μεγαλύτερους προφήτες του Ισραήλ, ο Ιερεμίας, γεννήθηκε το 650 π.Χ. περίπου. Ο προφήτης δέχθηκε το προφητικό χάρισμα από τον θεό σε νεαρή ηλικία. Έδρασε επί σαράντα κα; πλέον χρόνια σε μια κρισιμότατη εποχή της ισραηλιτικής ιστορίας. Στην Αίγυπτο καταφέρθηκε εναντίον κάποιων ομοεθνών του, οι οποίοι είχαν ασπασθεί την ειδωλολατρία. Οι αποστάτες αυτοί Ιουδαίοι ενοχλήθηκαν και θανάτωσαν τον Ιερεμία με λιθοβολισμό.

Ο Άγιος Ιερόθεος ήταν μέλος της Βουλής του Αρείου Πάγου. Διδάχθηκε τη χριστιανική πίστη από τον Απόστολο Παύλο, το κήρυγμα του οποίου άκουσε στον Άρειο Πάγο. Μάλιστα, ο Απόστολος Παύλος ήταν αυτός που τον βάπτισε και τον χειροτόνησε επίσκοπο Αθηνών. Στη συνέχεια ο Ιερόθεος κατήχησε στην πίστη του Χρίστου τον Διονύσιο τον Αρεοπαγίτη, ο οποίος και τον διαδέχθηκε στον επισκοπικό θρόνο των Αθηνών. Υπήρξε καθ' όλη τη διάρκεια της ζωής του άνθρωπος ευσεβής κι ενάρετος. Αξιώθηκε μάλιστα να παραστεί στην κηδεία της Υπεραγίας Θεοτόκου. Εξεδήμησε προς τον Κοριό σε μεγάλη ηλικία.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Πρόκλος και Ιλάριος έζησαν την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα των Ρωμαίων Τραϊανού και κατάγονταν από ένα χωριό έξω από την Άγκυρα. Τους δύο Αγίους, εκτός από τη βαθιά πίστη και την πνευμονική τους ταύτιση, τους συνέδεε και συγγενικός δεσμός. Δεινοί ομολογητές της χριστιανικής αλήθειας, συνελήφθησαν από τον αυτοκράτορα και υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια, τα οποία υπέμειναν με θαυμαστή καρτερία. Τελικά θανατώθηκαν, ο μεν Πρόκλος με βέλη, ο δε Ιλάριος με αποκεφαλισμό, και έλαβαν τον αμάραντο στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο όσιος Ιλαρίων γεννήθηκε στην πόλη Θαβαθά, κοντά στη Γάζα της Παλαιστίνης, στα χρόνια του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου (324-337 μΧ.). Η οικογένεια του ήταν ειδωλολατρική, αλλά εκείνος κατηχήθηκε στη χριστιανική πίστη όταν βρισκόταν στην Αλεξάνδρεια, όπου είχε πάει για να τελειοποιήσει τις σπουδές του. Γρήγορα στην ψυχή του γεννήθηκε η επιθυμία να αφοσιωθεί στον ασκητικό βίο και γι' αυτό αναχώρησε για την έρημο της Αιγύπτου, όπου συνάντησε και παρέμεινε για αρκετό καιρό κοντά στον Μεγάλο Αντώνιο. Εδώ ο Ιλαρίων ασκήθηκε στις αρετές και στην εγκράτεια. Όταν πέθαναν οι γονείς του επέστρεψε στη Γάζα για να μοιράσει την πατρική του περιουσία στους φτωχούς. Αφού έδωσε όλα όσα κληρονόμησε στους απόρους, αναχώρησε για την έρημο. Εκεί ασκήθηκε σε κάθε αρετή και έφθασε σε ύψιστο βαθμό ηθικής τελειότητας. Για τους ασκητικούς του αγώνες και τη σε βάθος καλλιέργεια της αρετής τιμήθηκε από τον θεό με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας. Περιόδευσε σε πολλούς τόπους και κατέληξε στην Πάφο της Κόπρου, όπου και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη.

Ο όσιος Ιλαρίων ο Νέος υπήρξε ηγούμενος στη Μονή Πελεκητής στην Τρίγλια. Παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριό του εν ειρήνη.

Ο όσιος Ιλαρίων καταγόταν από την Καππαδοκία. Έζησε κατά τον 9ο αιώνα και ανατράφηκε από ευσεβείς γονείς συμφωνά με τις αρχές της Ορθοδοξίας. Έτσι, από πόλο νεαρή ηλικία, είχε εμποτιστεί με τη δύναμη της πίστης, ώστε αποφάσισε να διάγει ασκητικό και ταπεινό βίο. Στην αρχή πήγε στο Μοναστήρι του Ξηρονησίου στην Κωνσταντινούπολη και στη συνέχεια στη Μονή Δαλμάτων, όπου και έγινε μεγαλόσχημος. Με αγάπη και ταπεινοφροσύνη αφοσιώθηκε στο έργο της μονής, γι' αυτό και αναδείχθηκε ηγούμενος. Μάλιστα, κατά την περίοδο της εικονομαχίας, επέδειξε θαυμαστή αντοχή απέναντι στις πιέσεις του Λέοντος του Αρμενίου και του πατριάρχη Θεοδότου, που προσπάθησαν να κάμψουν το φρόνημα του. Τελικά άρχισε να διώκεται και επί οκτώ ολόκληρα χρόνια υπέστη φοβερές δοκιμασίες. Τον φυλάκισαν, τον βασάνισαν και τον εξόρισαν, δεν κατάφεραν όμως να τον πτοήσουν και να τον αμαυρώσουν με τις αιρετικές αντιλήψεις. Με την επικράτηση της Ορθοδοξίας ο Ιλαρίων επέστρεψε στη Μονή για να συνεχίσει τον ασκητικό και άγιο βίο του. Στη μονή παρέμεινε άλλα τρία χρόνια και παρέδωσε την ψυχή του στον Κοριό εν ειρήνη, σε ηλικία 70 χρονών.

Ο Άγιος Ίσαυρος και οι συν αυτώ Βασίλειος και Ιννοκέντιος γεννήθηκαν στην Αθήνα και έδρασαν στα τέλη περίπου του 3ου μΧ. αιώνα. Οι Άγιοι αυτοί εγκατέλειψαν την Αθήνα και μετέβησαν στην Απολλωνία, όπου γνώρισαν τον Φιλικά, τον Περεγρίνο και τον Ερμεία, με τους οποίους συνδέθηκαν αδελφικά εν Χριστώ. Όλοι μαζί οι αδελφοί με θέρμη δίδασκαν τη χριστιανική πίστη και έκαναν πράξη με τα έργα τους το λόγο του Κυρίου. Όμως οι ειδωλολάτρες της Απολλωνίας ενοχλήθηκαν από τη θεάρεστη δράση των αδελφικών φίλων και τους διέβαλαν στον έπαρχο Τριπόντιο, ο οποίος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό και των έξι. Με το μαρτυρικό τους θάνατο οι Άγιοι έλαβαν το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Απόστολος Ιούδας ήταν γιος του μνηστήρα της Παρθένου Μαρίας Ιωσήφ και αδελφός του Αποστόλου Ιακώβου του Αδελφοθέου. Μετά την επιφοίτηση του Αγίου Πνεύματος κατά την ημέρα της Πεντηκοστής ο Ιούδας ο Θαδδαίος ή Λεββαίος κήρυξε το Ευαγγέλιο στη Μεσοποταμία. Ακολούθως, μετέβη στην 'Έδεσσα για να συνεχίσει το έργο του. Στην πόλη αυτή όμως, ενώ κήρυττε το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου, συνελήφθη από ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι τον θανάτωσαν με μαρτυρικό τρόπο. Με τον τρόπο αυτό ο Ιούδας παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον θεό και έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Η Αγία μάρτυς Ιουλιανή έζησε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Μαξιμιανού. Καταγόταν από επιφανείς γονείς, οι οποίοι και τη νύμφευσαν με κάποιο συγκλητικό, που ονομαζόταν Ελεόσιος. Η Ιουλιανή, που από πολύ νέα είχε εμποτιστεί με τα ουράνια νάματα της αληθινής πίστης, προσπάθησε με κάάθε τρόπο να αποφύγει το γάμο με τον ειδωλολάτρη συγκλητικό. Μάλιστα δε δίστασε να του ομολογήσει την πίστη της και να του ανακοινώσει όπ δεν πρόκειται να συνάψει γάμο μαζί του, παρά μόνο αν ασπαζόταν και αυτός το χριστιανισμό. Εκείνος τότε εξοργισθείς έσπευσε να μεταφέρει τα λόγια της Αγίας στον πατέρα της, ο οποίος και προσπάθησε να την πείσει να αρνηθεί την πίστη της. Η Ιουλιανή, παρά τις απειλές που δέχθηκε, έμεινε ακλόνητη και εξακολούθησε να ομολογεί τον Κύριο. Από κοινού τότε, ο πατέρας της και ο Ελεόσιος, ο οποίος είχε ήδη διοριστεί έπαρχος, αποφάσισαν να τη δικάσουν και να την υποβάλουν σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Αφού την έδειραν, την κατέκαυσαν με πυρακτωμένα σίδερα και την έριξαν στη φυλακή. Με θεία πρόνοια όμως η Αγία βγήκε απ' όλη αυτή τη δοκιμασία αβλαβής. Έτσι την αποκεφάλισαν και ανήλθε στεφανηφόρος στην αιώνια βασιλεία. Λίγο καιρό αργότερα μαρτύρησαν δια ξίφους και πεντακόσιοι άνθρωποι που πίστευσαν δια της Αγίας.

Οι Άγιοι Ιουλιανός, Μαρκιανός, Ιωάννης, Ιάκωβος, Αλέξιος, Δημήτριος, Φώτιος, Πέτρος, Λεόντιος και Μαρία η Πατρικία μαρτύρησαν στην εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Γ, του εικονομάχου. Ο πατριάρχης Αναστάσιος άρχισε να εφαρμόζει το διάταγμα του 728, το οποίο είχε εκδώσει ο Λέων. Όταν λοιπόν ένας αξιωματικός κατέβασε την εικόνα του Χριστού, οι χριστιανοί που έγιναν μάρτυρες του εγκλήματος εξοργίσθηκαν και έριξαν τον αξιωματικό από τη σκάλα στην οποία ήταν ανεβασμένος, με αποτέλεσμα να σκοτωθεί. Τότε ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τη θανάτωση πολλών εξ αυτών των χριστιανών, μεταξύ των οποίων και οι μάρτυρες των οποίων τη μνήμη γιορτάζουμε σήμερα.

Ο Άγιος Ιουλιανός καταγόταν από την Κιλικία. Ο πατέρας του ήταν ειδωλολάτρης βουλευτής, όμως η μητέρα του είχε ασπασθεί τη χριστιανική πίστη. Η ευσεβής γυναίκα φρόντισε ώστε ο Ιουλιανός να λάβει ορθόδοξη παιδεία και να εξελιχθεί σε ενάρετο και θεοσεβή χριστιανό. Όταν έφθασε σε ηλικία δεκαοκτώ χρόνων του ζητήθηκε από τον ηγεμόνα Μαρκιανό να απολογηθεί για την πίστη του. Ο Ιουλιανός παρουσιάσθηκε στον έπαρχο και με θάρρος ομολόγησε ότι Κοριός του ήταν ο Ιησούς Χριστός. Ο Μαρκιανός, αφού κατέβαλε μάταιες προσπάθειες να πείσει το νέο να θυσιάσει στα είδωλα, διέταξε να τον υποβάλουν σε σειρά άγριων βασανιστηρίων. Οι ειδωλολάτρες κακοποίησαν με τον πιο σκληρό τρόπο τον Ιουλιανό και κατόπιν τον έριξαν σε φρικτή φυλακή. Στη συνέχεια ο Μαρκιανός κάλεσε τη μητέρα του Αγίου να τον επισκεφθεί στη φυλακή και να τον πείσει να αρνηθεί την πίστη του. Όμως εκείνη όχι μόνο δεν προέτρεψε το γιο της να ασπασθεί τα είδωλα, αλλά του υπέδειξε να μην αρνηθεί την πίστη του στον Χριστό, ακόμη και κάτω από την απειλή του θανάτου. Τότε ο έπαρχος διέταξε να κλείσουν τον Ιουλιανό σε σάκο με φίδια και να τον ρίξουν στη θάλασσα. Με τον τρόπο αυτό μαρτύρησε ο Άγιος της Εκκλησίας μας.

Η Αγία Ιουλίττα καταγόταν από την Καισαρεία της Καππαδοκίας. Η ευσέβεια και οι αρετές της κέρδισαν τα εγκώμια του Μεγάλου Βασιλείου, ο οποίος την εκτιμούσε πόλο και τη στήριξε όταν κάποιος πλεονέκτης άνθρωπος ξεκίνησε άδικο αγώνα εναντίον της. Ο άνθρωπος αυτός, αφού χρησιμοποίησε ψευδομάρτυρες και συκοφάντες και αφού δωροδόκησε τους δικαστές, κατάφερε να αποσπάσει μεγάλο μέρος της περιουσίας που ανήκε στην Ιουλίττα. Όταν όμως άρχισε να αποκαλύπτεται η αδικία που έγινε στην Αγία, ο άθλιος αυτός άνθρωπος τη συκοφάντησε και η Ιουλίττα βρήκε θάνατο μαρτυρικό στο πυρ της καμίνου.

Η Αγία Ιουλίττα, που καταγόταν από το Ικόνιο της Μικράς Ασίας, έδρασε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Διοκλητιανού. Ήταν χριστιανή και διήγε βίο ενάρετο και ταπεινό. Μάλιστα χήρεψε και από τότε αφοσιώθηκε με στοργή και αγάπη στο γιο της, τον οποίον και ανέθρεψε συμφωνάμε τις θείες εντολές. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός πήρε το γιο της Κήρυκα, που ήταν μόλις τριών ετών, και κατέφυγε στη Σελεύκεια. Και εκεί όμως είχε ξεσπάσει το μένος των ειδωλολατρών, γι' αυτό και πήγε στην Ταρσό της Κιλικίας. Εδώ ήταν ηγεμόνας κάποιος Αλέξανδρος, ο οποίος όταν έμαθε για την πίστη της τη συνέλαβε και προσπάθησε με απειλές να τη μεταπείσει. Εκείνη όμως με πρωτοφανή γενναιότητα συνέχισε να ομολογεί τον Κύριο, εξοργίζοντας τον απάνθρωπο ηγεμόνα, ο οποίος με βιαιότητα άρπαξε το παιδί της και του συνέτριψε το κεφάλι. Ο μικρός Κήρυκας έλαβε πρώτος το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου και ανήλθε στον Κύριο. Η Ιουλίττα δε λύγισε ούτε μετά το θάνατο του γιου της και συνέχισε να αρνείται την υποταγή της στα είδωλα. Οδηγήθηκε σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια και στη συνέχεια αποκεφαλίσθηκε, για να ανέλθει στεφανηφόρος στην αιώνια βασιλεία των ουρανών.

Οι Άγιοι Απόστολοι Ανδρόνικος και Ιουνία ξεχώρισαν για τον ένθεο ζήλο τους, καθώς προσήλκυσαν χιλιάδες πιστούς στην αληθινή θεογνωσία. Με τη θαυμαστή τους άσκηση κατόρθωσαν να νεκρώσουν τα σαρκικά πάθη και ανέπτυξαν μια αγνή φιλία, αποδεικνύοντας ότι δεν υπάρχουν πράγματα ακατόρθωτα για όσους διαθέτουν την δύναμη της πίστης. Η επικοινωνία των δυο αυτών ψυχών, που βασιζόταν στο χριστιανικό φρόνημα, ήταν η βάση του λαμπρού έργου τους. Οι Άγιοι Απόστολοι αγωνίσθηκαν με επιτυχία ενάντια στην πλάνη των ειδώλων. Κατέστρεψαν πολλούς ειδωλολατρικούς ναούς και στη θέση τους έχτισαν εκκλησίες, ανοίγοντας έτσι το δρόμο της αλήθειας για τους συνανθρώπους τους. Προικισμένοι με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας, θεράπευσαν ανίατους και έδωσαν κουράγιο και δύναμη σε όσους είχαν ανάγκη. Συνεργάσθηκαν με τον Απόστολο Παύλο, ο οποίος τους μνημονεύει και στην προς Ρωμαίους επιστολή του: «Χαιρετήστε τον Ανδρόνικο και την Ιουνία, τους συμπατριώτες μου και συντρόφους μου στη φυλακή, οι οποίοι είναι διακεκριμένοι μεταξύ των αποστόλων και προσήλθαν στον Χριστό πρωτύτερα από μένα». Ο Ανδρόνικος και η Ιουνία, αφού ολοκλήρωσαν το χριστιανικό τους έργο, παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους εν ειρήνη στον Κύριο.

Ο Άγης Ιουστίνος γεννήθηκε στην πόλη Φλαβία Νεάπολη της Παλαιστίνης στις αρχές του 2ου αιώνα μΧ. Οι ειδωλολάτρες γονείς του φρόνησαν ώστε ο Ιουστίνος να λάβει εξαιρετική μόρφωση, η οποία όμως δεν ήταν αρκετή για να απαντήσει στα ερωτήματα που έθετε το οξύ και ανήσυχο πνεύμα του. Κάποια μέρα, ενώ περπατούσε σε παραλία της Εφέσου και συλλογιζόταν τα φιλοσοφικά ζητήματα που τον απασχολούσαν, συνάντησε ένα γέροντα, ο οποίος και δίδαξε στον Ιουστίνο τη χριστιανική διδασκαλία, δίνοντας έτσι διέξοδο στις πνευματικές ανησυχίες του. Όταν ήταν αυτοκράτορας ο Αντωνίνος Πίος ο Ιουστίνος μετέβη στη Ρώμη, όπου παρέδωσε στον αυτοκράτορα απολογία, στην οποία εξέθετε τις βασικές διδασκαλίες του χριστιανισμού και απεδείκνυε την πλάνη των ειδώλων, χρησιμοποιώντας επιχειρήματα από την Αγία Γραφή και από τη λογική. Η θεάρεστη δράση του Ιουστίνου, που δεν έπαυε να κηρύττει το λόγο του θεού και να συγγράφει έργα χριστιανικού περιεχομένου, δεν μπορούσε παρά να προκαλέσει την οργή των ειδωλολατρών. Έτσι, ο βαθύς γνώστης της φιλοσοφίας και ευσεβής χριστιανός συνελήφθη και, αφού υπέστη πολλά βασανιστήρια, αποκεφαλίσθη το 765 μ Χ.

Ο Άγιος Ιούστος καταγόταν από τη Ρώμη. Ήταν στρατιώτης και είχε καταταγεί στην επίλεκτη στρατιωτική μονάδα των Νουμερίων. Μέσα στο στράτευμα ξεχώρισε για την ψυχική του γενναιότητα και τη σπάνια ανδρεία του, στοιχεία που τον βοηθούσαν να θριαμβεύει στις μάχες και να τιμάται με πολλαπλά αξιώματα. Σε μια εκστρατεία το στράτευμα του κατά τη διάρκεια της μάχης βρέθηκε σε μεγάλο κίνδυνο και σώθηκε λόγω της αυτοθυσίας των χριστιανών στρατιωτών. Ο Ιούστος τότε θαύμασε τη γενναιότητα τους και θέλησε να γνωρίσει και ο ίδιος το Χριστιανισμό. Από τη πρώτη στιγμή που άκουσε το θείο λόγο ρίζωσε μέσα του η αλήθεια και βρήκε τη δύναμη να ξεφύγει από τα δίχτυα της ειδωλολατρίας. Λέγεται μάλιστα ότι κάποια νύχτα είδε θείο σημάδι στον ουρανό, ένα φωτεινό σταυρό, γύρω από τον οποίο έλαμπε η λέξη «ακολουθεί». Τότε αποφάσισε να βαπτισθεί, γεγονός που εξόργισε τον ηγεμόνα Μαγνέντιο, ο οποίος και τον υπέβαλε σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Αφού τον έδειραν βάναυσα, τον έριξαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο, όπου και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο, για να τιμηθεί με το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Λαυρέντιος, Ξυστός και Ιππόλυτος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Δέκιος (249-251 μΧ.). Λίγο προτού ξεκινήσει ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών ο πάπας Ρώμης Ξυστός, ο οποίος καταγόταν από την Αθήνα, παρέδωσε τα ιερά σκεύη της Εκκλησίας στον αρχιδιάκονο Λαυρέντιο. 'Έπειτα από λίγο καιρό ο Ξυστός συνελήφθη από τον Δέκιο, μπροστά στον οποίο ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Χριστό. Ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τότε τον αποκεφαλισμό του Ξυστού και τη σύλληψη του αρχιδιακόνου του. Όταν ο Λαυρέντιος οδηγήθηκε στον Δέκιο, εκείνος του ζήτησε τα ιερά σκεύη της Εκκλησίας, τα οποία ο Λαυρέντιος είχε πουλήσει για να μοιράσει τα χρήματα στους φτωχούς. Έτσι, ο Λαυρέντιος πήρε τις άμαξες τις οποίες του είχαν δώσει για να φορτώσει τους θησαυρούς της Εκκλησίας και έβαλε σε αυτές τους φτωχούς στους οποίους είχε μοιράσει τα χρήματα. Μόλις αντίκρισαν το θέαμα οι ειδωλολάτρες εξοργίσθηκαν και έβαλαν τον Λαυρέντιο πάνω σε σχάρα, κάτω από την οποία έκαιγαν κάρβουνα. Όταν αργότερα ο Ιππόλυτος, ένας ευσεβής χριστιανός, παρέλαβε το τίμιο λείψανο του Λαυρεντίου ο Δέκιος διέταξε να τον θανατώσουν.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά τη μνήμη των οσίων Δαλμάτου, Φαύστου και Ισαακίου. Ο Δαλματίας ήταν στρατιώτης, γρήγορα όμως τη θεοσεβή ψυχή του κυρίευσε η επιθυμία να αφοσιωθεί στον Κοριό και Δημιουργό του. Ξεκίνησε, λοιπόν, μαζί με το γιο του Φαύστο να συναντήσει το μοναχό Ισαάκιο, η φήμη του οποίου είχε φέρει κοντά του πολλούς άνδρες. Ο Δαλματίας διακρίθηκε ανάμεσα στους υπόλοιπους μοναχούς για την αρετή του τόσο ώστε εξελέγη ηγούμενος μετά το θάνατο του ευσεβούς Ισαακίου. Μάλιστα, για τον ενάρετο βίο του ο Δαλμάτιος τιμήθηκε και από τη Γ Οικουμενική Σύνοδο που συνήλθε στο 431 μΧ. στην Έφεσο, στην οποία οι Πατέρες ανέδειξαν τον όσιο αρχιμανδρίτη. Το δρόμο του Δαλμάτου, ο οποίος τελείωσε τη ζωή του εν ειρήνη, ακολούθησε ο γιος του Φαύστος, αναδεικνύοντας εαυτόν άξιο διάδοχο του πατέρα του. Όσον αφορά τον όσιο Ισαάκιο, έμεινε ξακουστός για τη στάση την οποία επέδειξε απέναντι στον αιρετικό αυτοκράτορα Ουάλη, όταν αυτός κατά την εκστρατεία του ενάντια στους Σκύθες συνάντησε τον όσιο. Ο Ισαάκιος πέθανε σε βαθιά γεράματα.

Ο όσιος Ισαάκιος καταγόταν από την Ανατολή, αλλά έδρασε στο Βυζάντιο την εποχή του Ουάλεντος, που ήταν οπαδός του αρειανισμού. Όταν οι Οστρογότθοι απειλούσαν την Κωνσταντινούπολη, ο Ουάλης αναγκάσθηκε να κινήσει πόλεμο εναντίον τους. Τότε ο Ισαάκιος, που διετέλει ηγούμενος, συνάντησε τον άρχοντα και τον συμβούλευσε με τα εξής λόγια: «Δώσε στα ποίμνια τους άριστους ποιμένες και χωρίς κόπους θα πάρεις τη νίκη. Αν δεν αποδεχθείς αυτά που σου λέω και δε συμφωνήσεις, θα μάθεις από την πείρα ότι είναι σκληρό πράγμα να κλωτσάς στα καρφιά. Ούτε συ πρόκειται να γυρίσεις από τον πόλεμο και σύντομα θα χάσεις και το στράτευμα». Ο άρχοντας όχι μόνο δεν πείσθηκε, αλλά διέταξε να οδηγηθεί ο Άγιος σε βασανιστήρια, από τα οποία με τη βοήθεια του θεού βγήκε χωρίς την παραμικρή βλάβη. Πράγματι, ο Ουάλης νικήθηκε στη μάχη που έδωσε κοντά στην Ανδριανούπολη και μάλιστα, μετά την αιχμαλωσία του από τους Γότθους, κάηκε ζωντανός. Ο όσιος Ισαάκιος, λόγω αυτής της πρόρρησής του, έλαμψε ανάμεσα στο πλήθος των χριστιανών και συνέχισε ήρεμος το έργο του στην Κωνσταντινούποολη. Εξεδήμησε εν ειρήνη σε βαθιά γεράματα.

Ο Άγιος Ίσαυρος και οι συν αυτώ Βασίλειος και Ιννοκέντιος γεννήθηκαν στην Αθήνα και έδρασαν στα τέλη περίπου του 3ου μΧ. αιώνα. Οι Άγιοι αυτοί εγκατέλειψαν την Αθήνα και μετέβησαν στην Απολλωνία, όπου γνώρισαν τον Φιλικά, τον Περεγρίνο και τον Ερμεία, με τους οποίους συνδέθηκαν αδελφικά εν Χριστώ. Όλοι μαζί οι αδελφοί με θέρμη δίδασκαν τη χριστιανική πίστη και έκαναν πράξη με τα έργα τους το λόγο του Κυρίου. Όμως οι ειδωλολάτρες της Απολλωνίας ενοχλήθηκαν από τη θεάρεστη δράση των αδελφικών φίλων και τους διέβαλαν στον έπαρχο Τριπόντιο, ο οποίος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό και των έξι. Με το μαρτυρικό τους θάνατο οι Άγιοι έλαβαν το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ισίδωρος ο Πηλουσιώτης - Γεννήθηκε στην Αίγυπτο το 360 μ. Χ. και απεβίωσε το440 μ.Χ. Προερχόταν από ευσεβή και ενάρετο οικογένεια. Υπηρέτησε την εκκλησία μας ως κατηχητής και δάσκαλος Αλεξανδρείας. Εγκατέλειψε την περιουσία του και αποσύρθηκε σε μοναστήρι στο Πηλιούσιον Όρος. Ερμήνευσε και έγραψε πλήθος επιστολών -σώζονται 2.012- με τις οποίες νουθετούσε, έδινε παραινέσεις και συμβουλές και εξηγούσε θρησκευτικά θέματα.

Ο Άγιος Ισίδωρος καταγόταν από την Αλεξάνδρεια και ήταν ναύτης του βασιλικού στόλου επί αυτοκρατορίας Δεκίου. Κατήγγειλαν στο Ναύαρχο ότι ο Ισίδωρος ήταν χριστιανός, πράγμα το οποίο επιβεβαίωσε και ο ίδιος και φυλακίσθηκε. Σε παροτρύνσεις του πατέρα του να αλλαξοπιστήσει αρνήθηκε και ο πατέρας του ζήτησε την θανατική του καταδίκη. Ύστερα από βασανιστήρια αποκεφαλίσθηκε και έλαβε από τον Κύριο το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Το ευσεβές και ενάρετο ζεύγος Ιωακείμ και Άννα, η οποία καταγόταν από το γένος του Δαβίδ, προσπαθούσε για πολλά χρόνια να τεκνοποιήσει. Καθημερινά ο Ιωακείμ και η Άννα προσεύχονταν με δάκρυα στα μάτια για να τους χαρίσει ο θεός ένα παιδί. Κι ο θεός όχι μόνο πραγματοποίησε το αίτημα τους, αλλά τους αξίωσε να φέρουν στον κόσμο την Υπεραγία Θεοτόκο, τη γυναίκα που έμελλε να γεννήσει το Σωτήρα του κόσμου.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά και τους όσιους ερημίτες Ιωάννη, Ηρακλαίμονα, Ανδρέα και Θεόφιλο. Οι τέσσερις αυτοί πατέρες μας κατάγονταν από ευσεβείς οικογένειες, γι' αυτό και από πολύ νωρίς γνώρισαν τη χριστιανική αλήθεια και επέλεξαν να αφιερωθούν στον ασκητικό βίο. Αποσύρθηκαν έτσι όλοι μαζί στην έρημο. Εκεί προσεύχονταν ξεχωριστά σε όρη και σπήλαια, ενώ τα Σάββατα και τις Κυριακές μεταλάμβαναν τα άχραντα μυστήρια όλοι μαζί.

Οι Άγιοι Ιουλιανός, Μαρκιανός, Ιωάννης, Ιάκωβος, Αλέξιος, Δημήτριος, Φώτιος, Πέτρος, Λεόντιος και Μαρία η Πατρικία μαρτύρησαν στην εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Γ, του εικονομάχου. Ο πατριάρχης Αναστάσιος άρχισε να εφαρμόζει το διάταγμα του 728, το οποίο είχε εκδώσει ο Λέων. Όταν λοιπόν ένας αξιωματικός κατέβασε την εικόνα του Χριστού, οι χριστιανοί που έγιναν μάρτυρες του εγκλήματος εξοργίσθηκαν και έριξαν τον αξιωματικό από τη σκάλα στην οποία ήταν ανεβασμένος, με αποτέλεσμα να σκοτωθεί. Τότε ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τη θανάτωση πολλών εξ αυτών των χριστιανών, μεταξύ των οποίων και οι μάρτυρες των οποίων τη μνήμη γιορτάζουμε σήμερα.

Κατά τα χρόνια του σκληρού αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου (249-251 μΧ.) έζησαν οι επτά παίδες Μαξιμιλιανός, Εξακουστωδιανός, Ιάμβλιχος, Μαρτινιανός, Διονύσιος, Ιωάννης και Κωνσταντίνος. Ο Δέκιος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών, βασανίζοντας και δολοφονώντας πλήθος κόσμου. Οι επτά νέοι, έπειτα από πολλή σκέψη, αποφάσισαν να μοιράσουν στους φτωχούς τα υπάρχοντα να καταφύγουν σε σπήλαιο, ώστε να μην εξαναγκαστούν να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Στο καταφύγιο τους οι παίδες προσευχήθηκαν θερμά στον Κύριο να τους πάρει κοντά του για να μην πέσουν στα χέρια του Δεκίου. Η προσευχή τους εισακούστηκε και οι νέοι παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους. Εκατόν ενενήντα χρόνια μετά, επί βασιλείας Θεοδοσίου Β' του Μικρού, εμφανίστηκε αίρεση που αμφισβητούσε την ανάσταση των νεκρών. Ο αυτοκράτορας ήταν απελπισμένος και δεν ήξερε τι να πράξει. Ο Κοριός απάντησε στις προσευχές του με τον εξής θαυμαστό τρόπο: Ένα παιδί εμφανίσθηκε στην αγορά της Εφέσου, το οποίο αγόρασε ψωμί με νόμισμα της εποχής του Δεκίου. Έκπληκτοι οι κάτοικοι ανέκριναν το παιδί, το οποίο τους οδήγησε στη σπηλιά στην οποία είχε μαζί με τα αδέλφια του παραδώσει το πνεύμα του πολλά χρόνια πριν. Όταν οι Εφέσιοι αντίκρισαν όλα τα παιδιά ζωντανά κατάλαβαν ότι επρόκειτο για απάντηση του θεού στις κακοδοξίες των αιρετικών.

Οι Άγιοι Ανάργυροι Κύρος και Ιωάννης έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν τα χρόνια που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο σκληρός διώκτης των χριστιανών Διοκλητιανός. Η καταγωγή του Κόρου ήταν από την Αλεξάνδρεια και του Ιωάννη από την Έδεσσα της Μεσοποταμίας. Ήταν και οι δύο" άριστοι γνώστες της ιατρικής επιστήμης. Προσέφεραν τις υπηρεσίες τους σε όποιον τους είχε ανάγκη χωρίς να αμείβονται. Πέρα όμως από το γεγονός ότι δε ζητούσαν χρήματα, μοίραζαν την περιουσία τους στους απόρους, με αποτέλεσμα να μείνουν και οι δυο φτωχοί. Όμως η προσφορά τους προς τους συνανθρώπους τους δεν περιορίστηκε στην παροχή ιατρικών υπηρεσιών. Οι Άγιοι Ανάργυροι δίδασκαν με κάθε ευκαιρία το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου, καταδεικνύοντας σε πολλούς ανθρώπους το δρόμο της σωτηρίας, αλλά και εμψυχώνοντας τους χριστιανούς που διώκονταν και μαρτυρούσαν για την αγάπη του Χριστού. Η δράση τους αυτή έγινε γνωστή στον ειδωλολάτρη άρχοντα του τόπου, ο οποίος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό τους. Τα άγια λείψανα του Κόρου και του Ιωάννη ενταφιάσθηκαν κρυφά από τους χριστιανούς. Όταν ήταν αυτοκράτορας του Βυζαντίου ο Αρκάδιος και πατριάρχης Αλεξανδρείας ο Θεόφιλος βρέθηκαν τα λείψανα των Αγίων. Η ανακομιδή τους έγινε με τρόπο πανηγυρικό.

Ο όσιος Ιωάννης καταγόταν από την Κριμαία και έζησε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Γ΄ του Ισαύρου. Οι γονείς του ήταν ευσεβείς και τον ανέθρεψαν σύμφωνα με τις θείες βουλές. Από μικρός ήθελε να αφοσιωθεί στον εκκλησιαστικό βίο, γι' αυτό και φρόντιζε για την πνευματική και ψυχική του ανάταση. Πράγματι, χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Γοτθίας και από τη θέση αυτή καθοδηγούσε και δίδασκε το ποίμνιο του. Όταν ξέσπασαν ταραχές, ο Ιωάννης, μαζί με πολλούς χριστιανούς, κατέφυγε στον Εύξεινο Πόντο, όπου και άφησε, μετά από τις μεγάλες του ταλαιπωρίες, την τελευταία του πνοή.

Ο Απόστολος και Ευαγγελιστής Ιωάννης καταγόταν από τη Βηθσαϊδά της Γαλιλαίος και ήταν γιος του Ζεβεδαίου και της Σαλώμης. Ο Ιωάννης ήταν, όπως και ο αδελφός του Ιάκωβος, ψαράς. Στο κάλεσμα του Κυρίου ο Ιωάννης και ο Ιάκωβος εγκατέλειψαν την αλιεία και ακολούθησαν τον Ιησού Χριστό. Ο Ιωάννης ήταν πιστός και αγαπημένος μαθητής του Κυρίου, κοντά στον οποίο έμεινε μέχρι τη σταύρωση Του. Την ώρα εκείνη μάλιστα ο Κύριος εμπιστεύθηκε τη μητέρα Του σε αυτόν. Δίδαξε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο στη Μικρά Ασία, επιτελώντας πλήθος θαυμάτων και βαπτίζοντας χριστιανούς πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες. Σε βαθιά γεράματα παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο, ενώ βρισκόταν στην πόλη της Εφέσου. Οι μαθητές του ενταφίασαν το λείψανο του έξω από την πόλη, θρηνώντας για τον αγαπημένο τους δάσκαλο. Όταν οι μαθητές του Αγίου ανακοίνωσαν στους χριστιανούς της Εφέσου ότι ο Ιωάννης είχε εκδημήσει προς Κύριον πλήθος κόσμου έτρεξε στον τάφο του για να προσκυνήσει. Όταν όμως τον άνοιξαν, το λείψανο του ένδοξου Αποστόλου δεν ήταν μέσα, γιατί είχε γίνει η μετάσταση του.

Ο Άγιος Ιωάννης ο θεολόγος ήταν ένας από τους δώδεκα μαθητές του Χριστού, και μάλιστα ο πιο αγαπημένος Του. Πατέρας του ήταν ο Ζεβεδαίος και μητέρα του η Σαλώμη, κόρη του Ιωσήφ, του μνηστήρα της Παρθένου Μαρίας. Ο Ιωάννης όχι μόνο ήταν παρών στη σταύρωση του Κυρίου, αλλά ήταν ο μόνος από τους μαθητές Του που δε φοβήθηκε και έμεινε μέχρι τέλους κοντά στον αγαπημένο δάσκαλο του. Μάλιστα ο Ιησούς Χριστός από το σταυρό του μαρτυρίου είπε στο μαθητή Του αναφερόμενος στη Θεοτόκο: «Ιδού η μητέρα σου». Μετά την επιφοίτηση του Αγίου Πνεύματος αυτός και ο Πέτρος κήρυτταν παντού το λόγο του Κυρίου. Όταν η Παρθένος Μαρία κοιμήθηκε ο Άγιος πήγε στην Έφεσο της Μικρός Ασίας, όπου με την προσευχή του κατέστρεψε το ναό της Αρτέμιδος και οδήγησε στο δρόμο του θεού τετρακόσιες χιλιάδες ειδωλολάτρες. Ο Άγιος Ιωάννης συνέγραψε το τέταρτο κατά σειρά Ευαγγέλιο της Καινής Διαθήκης. Έργο του είναι και η Αποκάλυψη, την οποία έγραψε στην Πάτμο, όπου εξορίσθηκε από τον αυτοκράτορα Δομιτιανό, διώκτη των χριστιανών. Ο Άγιος Ιωάννης ο θεολόγος έζησε περίπου εκατό χρόνια.

Ιωάννης ο Καλυβίτης Όσιος - Γεννήθηκε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη στα μέσα του 5ου αιώνα από τον Ευτρόπιο και την Θεοδώρα. Μικρός ακόμα όταν ήταν κρυφά από τούς γονείς του πήγε στην Μονή των Ακοιμήτων όπου ασκήθηκε στην εγκράτεια. Αργότερα του δημιουργήθηκε η επιθυμία να γυρίσει στους γονείς του, ειδικά όταν έμαθε ότι ο πατέρας του διήγε κοσμική ζωή. Παίρνοντας την συγκατάθεση του ηγουμένου, πήγε και παρουσιάστηκε σαν απλός μοναχός στους γονείς του, οι οποίοι δεν τον αναγνώρισαν, αλλά εντυπωσιάστηκαν από την φυσιογνωμία του και την ευσέβεια των λόγων του και τον παρακάλεσαν να τους επισκέπτεται καθημερινά. Ο 'Όσιος δέχτηκε με την προϋπόθεση να μένει σε ένα καλύβι στην αυλή του σπιτιού. Με την βοήθεια του Θεού κατάφερε σε λίγα χρόνια να επαναφέρει τους γονείς του στον σωστό δρόμο. 'Όταν αποκάλυψε στην μητέρα του ποιος ήταν, ο Κύριος έκρινε πως είχε έρθει η ώρα να τον πάρει κοντά του.

Ο όσιος Ιωάννης ο ομολογητής γεννήθηκε στην Ειιρηνούπολη της Δεκάπολης Συρίας από ευσεβείς γονείς. Όταν ο δάσκαλος του έγινε ηγούμενος της Μονής Δαλμάτων, ο όσιος διορίσθηκε ηγούμενος της Μονής Καθαρών, για δέκα έτη (804-813). Ήταν πολέμιος των εικονομάχων γι' αυτό εξορίσθηκε και φυλακίσθηκε. Πέθανε στην εξορία στην Αφουσία.

Ο όσιος Ιωάννης καταγόταν από τη Ρωσία. Το 1730 αιχμαλωτίσθηκε από τους Τατάρους και πουλήθηκε δούλος σε έναν Τούρκο, ο οποίος προσπάθησε με όλα τα μέσα να παρασύρει τον όσιο να αρνηθεί την πίστη του. Εκείνος όμως ακλόνητος συνέχισε να διακηρύσσει τη μόνη αλήθεια και γι' αυτό υπέστη βαριές θλίψεις και δοκιμασίες. Στο τέλος κατάφερε να απελευθερωθεί και να αποσυρθεί στα όρη για να αφιερωθεί στο μοναχικό βίο. Αφού έζησε με αυστηρή άάσκηση, απεβίωσε ειρηνικά συνεχίζοντας να θαυματουργεί δια του σεπτού λειψάνου του, το οποίο βρίσκεται στο Νέο Προκόπι Ευβοίας.

Ο Άγιος Ιωάννης ο Πρόδρομος γεννήθηκε από τον ιερέα Ζαχαρία και την Ελισάβετ. Πέρασε το μεγαλύτερο μέρος της ζωής του στην έρημο, όπου ασκήτευε και προετοίμαζε τους ανθρώπους για τον ερχομό του Κυρίου. Αξιώθηκε μάλιστα να βαπτίσει τον Χριστό, τον Υιό του θεού. Κατά την 'εποχή που μεγαλούργησε ο Πρόδρομος, τετράρχης στην Ιουδαία ήταν ο Ηρώδης Αντύπας, ο οποίος είχε συνάψει ανόσιο δεσμό με τη γυναίκα του αδελφού του, Φιλίππου, την Ηρωδιάδα. Ο Ιωάννης έλεγχε δριμύτατα τον άρχοντα για την παράνομη σχέση του και για το λόγο αυτό ο Ηρώδης, παρακινούμενος από την Ηρωδιάδα, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον φυλακίσουν. Σε κάποια γιορτή για τα γενέθλια του τυράννου ο Ηρώδης μεθυσμένος ζήτησε από την κόρη της Ηρωδιάδος τη Σαλώμη, να χορέψει και της υποσχέθηκε ότι θα της προσέφερε ότι αυτή του ζητούσε. Τότε η μητέρα της την παρακίνησε να ζητήσει ως αντάλλαγμα για το χορό της το κεφάλι του Ιωάννη. Ο Ηρώδης δέχθηκε να ικανοποιήσει το αίτημα της Σαλώμης και διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό του Ιωάννη. Το άγιο σώμα του οποίου ενταφιάσθηκε με εξαιρετικές τιμές από τους μαθητές του.

Ο Άγιος Ιωάννης ο Χρυσόστομος γεννήθηκε το 347 μ.Χ. στην Αντιόχεια από ευσεβείς χριστιανούς, τον Σεκούνδο και την Ανθούσα. Ευφυής καθώς ήταν διακρίθηκε στις επιστήμες και στα γράμματα. Ιδιαίτερα δε εντρύφησε στη μελέτη των ιερών γραφών, αποκτώντας βαθιά θεολογική κατάρτιση. Όταν ολοκλήρωσε τις σπουδές του αποφάσισε να αφοσιωθεί στο μοναστικό βίο. Ο ένθεος ζήλος του τον οδήγησε στην έρημο, όπου επιδόθηκε στην άσκηση και στην προσευχή. Όταν επέστρεψε στην Αντιόχεια χειροτονήθηκε διάκονος από τον πατριάρχη Μελέτιο. Έπειτα από έξι χρόνια προεχειρίσθη σε πρεσβύτερο από τον πατριάρχη Φλαβιανό Α'. Το 397 μ.Χ. με βούληση του βασιλιά και του κλήρου έγινε πατριάρχης Κωνσταντινουπόλεως. Ο Ιωάννης υπήρξε έξοχος ποιμένας, αλλά και ερμηνευτής των ιερών γραφών. Μάλιστα άφησε ανεκτίμητο συγγραφικό έργο. Όμως η σύγκρουση του με την ασεβή αυτοκράτειρα Ευδοξία τον οδήγησε στην εξορία, και συγκεκριμένα στον Κουκουσό της Αρμενίας. Μεταφερόμενος από τόπο σε τόπο ο Άγιος Ιωάννης εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον, καθώς δεν άντεξε τις ταλαιπωρίες και τις κακουχίες τις οποίες υπέστη.

Ιωάννης ο Χρυσόστομος - Εξορίστηκε από την Βασίλισσα Ευδοξία τρεις φορές, λόγω του ηθικού και άμεμπτου βίου του. Πέθανε κατά την διάρκεια της τρίτης εξορίας του, από εξάντληση στις 14 Σεπτεμβρίου το 407. Το λείψανό του ενταφιάστηκε στα Κόμανα του Πόντου και έμεινε εκεί για 30 χρόνια. Το 434 έγινε πατριάρχης ένας μαθητής του, ο Πρόκλος, ο οποίος μετά από 4 χρόνια παρακάλεσε τον βασιλιά Θεοδόσιο να μεταφέρει το λείψανο του Αγίου στην Κωνσταντινούπολη. Πράγματι η λάρνακα του Αγίου με τιμές μεταφέρθηκε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, η οποία και τοποθετήθηκε στον Ναό των Αγίων Αποστόλων μέσα στο 'Άγιο Βήμα και κάτω από την Αγία Τράπεζα.

Ο όσιος Ιωάννης είχε τιμηθεί από τον θεό με πνευματική διαύγεια και δυνατό φρόνημα, στοιχεία που τα «επιστράτευσε» στον αγώνα για τη διάδοση της αλήθειας. Συνέγραψε το γνωστό βιβλίο «Κλίμαξ», το οποίο αποτέλεσε οδηγό για το λαό του θεού και στο οποίο περιγράφεται όλη η διαδικασία της πνευματικής ανάβασης των πιστών. Σε ηλικία δεκαέξι ετών εγκατέλειψε τα εγκόσμια και αποσύρθηκε στο όρος Σινά, όπου και έγινε μοναχός, προσφέροντας ολόψυχα τον εαυτό του στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου. Στη συνέχεια εγκαταστάθηκε σε μια ερημική περιοχή που ονομαζόταν Θωλάς προκειμένου να ασκητεύσει. Εκεί έμεινε σαράντα ολόκληρα χρόνια κάνοντας σκληρή νηστεία και αγρυπνίες. Όλη τη δύναμη του την αντλούσε από την προσευχή, γι αυτό και έφτασε σε σημείο ηθικής τελειότητας τέτοιο, ώστε να μπορεί να επιτελεί θαύματα.

Οι όσιοι πατέρες Συμεών και Ιωάννης κατάγονταν από την Έδεσσα της Συρίας και έδρασαν την εποχή του βασιλιά Ιουστίνου Α' (518-527 μ.Χ.). Τους έδενε βαθιά φιλία και ταύτιση τόση, που αποφάσισαν να πάνε μαζί στην Ιερουσαλήμ για να προσκυνήσουν τον Τίμιο Σταυρό. Όταν αντίκρισαν το Τίμιο Ξύλο ένιωσαν τη φλόγα της πίστης να φουντώνει στα στήθη τους και έτσι αποφάσισαν να αφοσιωθούν στον ασκητικό βίο. Αφού αποσύρθηκαν στη Μονή του Αγίου Γερασίμου, έλαβαν το άγιο σχήμα από τον όσιο Νίκωνα. Δεν συμπλήρωσαν όμως εφτά ημέρες στο μοναστήρι και έφυγαν για την έρημο. Εκεί έμειναν σαράντα ολόκληρα χρόνια υπομένοντας τη σκληρή αυτή ζωή με μόνη δύναμη την προσευχή τους. Κατόπιν ο Συμεών επέστρεψε στα Ιεροσόλυμα για να κηρύξει το Ευαγγέλιο, ενώ ο πνευματικός αδελφός του Ιωάννης έμεινε πίσω στην έρημο. Ο Συμεών μάλιστα κατά την επιστροφή του παρακάλεσε τον Κοριό να του δώσει δύναμη για να βοηθήσει τους πάσχοντες και να επιδοθεί σε αγαθοεργίες. Επίσης του ζήτησε να παραμείνει ανώνυμος, γιατί δεν ήθελε να δοξαστεί και να τιμηθεί επίγεια. Και έτσι έγινε: Ο Συμεών θεράπευσε ασθενείς και φώτισε πολλούς ανθρώπους χωρίς ποτέ να αποκαλύψει το όνομα και την ιδιότητα του. Τελικά πέθανε φτωχός και ταλαιπωρημένος, κερδίζοντας όμως την αιώνια βασιλεία των ουρανών.

Ο Άγιος Ιωάννης έζησε τους χρόνους του βασιλιά Ηρακλείου. Γεννήθηκε στην Κόπρο από τον Επιφάνια και την Κοσμία, ανθρώπους διακρινόμενους για την ευσέβεια τους. Οι θεοσεβείς γονείς μεγάλωσαν τον Ιωάννη δίνοντας του χριστιανική ανατροφή. Όταν μεγάλωσε και υστέρα από βούληση του πατέρα του, ο Ιωάννης νυμφεύθηκε κάποια ενάρετη κόρη, και έφτιαξε μια χριστιανική οικογένεια. Όμως τα παιδιά και η σύζυγος του απεβίωσαν κι έκτοτε ο Ιωάννης αφοσιώθηκε στη μελέτη των γραφών και στην καλλιέργεια των αρετών. Τη μεγάλη περιουσία του την μοίραζε στους φτωχούς, θεωρώντας χριστιανικό καθήκον του την προσφορά προς τον πλησίον. Για τη δράση του αυτή ο Αγιος Ιωάννης ονομάσθηκε Ελεήμων. Μάλιστα, για την ευσέβεια και τη φιλευσπλαχνία του τιμήθηκε από τον θεό με το χάρισμα να επιτελεί θαύματα. Οι αρετές του Ιωάννη ήταν γνωστές σε όλο το χριστιανικό κόσμο. Έτσι, όταν ο πατριάρχης Αλεξανδρείας Θεόδωρος απεβίωσε, κλήθηκε ο Ιωάννης για να αναλάβει τον πατριαρχικό θρόνο. Από τη νέα του θέση ο Αγιος συνέχισε να ελεεί τους απόρους και να θαυματουργεί. Αφού ποίμανε θεοσεβώς τους χριστιανούς της Αλεξάνδρειας, εξεδήμησε ειρηνικά προς τον Κύριο.

Ο όσιος Ιωαννίκιος γεννήθηκε το 741 μΧ., όταν αυτοκράτορας του Βυζαντίου ήταν ο Λέων Γ ο Ίσαυρος. Ευτύχησε να ανατραφεί από γονείς ευσεβείς και θεοφιλείς, τον Μυριτρίκη και την Αναστασώ, οι οποίοι φρόνησαν να μεγαλώσουν το τέκνο τους σύμφωνα με τις αρχές του Ευαγγελίου. Όταν ο Ιωαννίκιος διήγε την ηλικία των σαράντα ετών κλήθηκε από τον αυτοκράτορα Κωνσταντίνο Στ' να τον ακολουθήσει στην εκστρατεία του κατά των Βουλγάρων. Ο Ιωαννίκιος, γενναίος καθώς ήταν, διακρίθηκε στο πεδίο των μαχών. Ο Κωνσταντίνος για να τον ευχαριστήσει, του προσέφερε μεγάλα αξιώματα και τιμές, τις οποίες ο Αγιος όμως αρνήθηκε, αφού οι κοσμικές τιμές δε σήμαιναν τίποτα γι΄ αυτόν. Αντιθέτως, αποφάσισε να ακολουθήσει τη μοναστική ζωή και πήγε στη Μονή των Αυγάρων. Ακολούθως, επισκέφθηκε πολλούς τόπους, επιτελώντας θαύματα και προλέγοντας τα μέλλοντα. Κάποια στιγμή εισήλθε στη Μονή Αντιδίου, όπου έχτισε ένα κελί, μέσα στο οποίο ησύχαζε. Στον τόπο αυτό και σε ηλικία ενενήντα τεσσάρων χρόνων παρέδωσε εν ειρήνη το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο.

Ο προφήτης Ιώβ καταγόταν από την Αυσίτιδα, η οποία βρισκόταν στα σύνορα Ιδουμαίας και Αραβίας. Ήταν απόγονος των υιών του Ησαύ και άρα πέμπτος απόγονος του Αβραάμ. Έζησε χίλια εννιακόσια περίπου χρόνια πριν από τη γέννηση του Χριστού. Υπήρξε πρότυπο γενναιότητας και υπομονής. Αξιώθηκε να δημιουργήσει μια πολυμελή οικογένεια και να αποκτήσει μεγάλο πλούτο. Δίκαιος λοιπόν και ευσεβής καθώς ήταν, φθονήθηκε από τον Σατανά και πέρασε φοβερές δοκιμασίες. Έχασε τα δέκα παιδιά του και ολόκληρη την περιουσία του και προσβλήθηκε από λέπρα όμως συνέχισε να δοξάζει τον θεό. Ο θεός έτσι σταμάτησε τις δοκιμασίες του, αναγνώρισε τους άθλους του και του χάρρισε πολύ περισσότερα αγαθά από πρώτα.

Ο προφήτης Ιωνάς έζησε επί βασιλείας Αμασίου και Ιεροβοάμ. Κάποτε ο θεός του έδωσε εντολή να πάει στη Νινευή, οι κάτοικοι της οποίας ζούσαν αμαρτωλά, για να προφητεύσει την καταστροφή της. Όμως αυτός ξεκίνησε για την πόλη Θαρσίς. Ενώ βρισκόταν στο πλοίο έπιασε μεγάλη θαλασσοταραχή και οι επιβάτες αποφάσισαν να τραβήξουν κλήρο για να δουν ποιος ήταν ο υπαίτιος. Ο κλήρος έπεσε στον Ιωνά, τον οποίο και έριξαν στη θάλασσα. Τότε ένα κήτος κατάπιε τον προφήτη, ο οποίος έμεινε στην κοιλιά του για τρεις ημέρες χωρίς να πάθει τίποτα. Όταν ο Ιωνάς βγήκε σώος στην ξηρά, πήγε στη Νινευή και με τις προφητείες του έσωσε την πόλη από την καταστροφή. Απεβίωσε στη Σαραάρ.

Οι Άγιοι Ακεψιμάς, Ιωσήφ και Αειθαλάς έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας των Περσών ήταν ο Σαπώρ ο Β' (325-379 μΧ.). Οι τρεις άνδρες ήταν γνωστοί για τη χριστιανική δράση τους και για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθησαν και φυλακίσθηκαν από τον αρχιμάγο Αδραχοσχάρ. Όταν παρουσιάσθηκαν μπροστά στον Πέρση μάγο αυτός τους ρώτησε αν πιστεύουν στον Χριστό. Τότε οι τρεις Άγιοι δε δίστασαν να ομολογήσουν την πίστη τους και να δηλώσουν ότι ο Χριστός είναι η αλήθεια και η ζωή. Η ομολογία τους εξόργισε τον Αδραχοσχάρ, ο οποίος διέταξε να βασανίσουν τους τρεις άνδρες. Συγκεκριμένα, οι ειδωλολάτρες χτύπησαν ανελέητα με αγκαθωτά ραβδιά τον Ακεψιμά. Το σώμα του Αγίου δεν άντεξε τα χτυπήματα και ο Ακεψιμάς παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο. Τον δε Ιωσήφ οι δήμιοι, αφού πρώτα τον μαστίγωσαν και τον κρέμασαν, τελικά τον θανάτωσαν δια λιθοβολισμού. Τον ίδιο θάνατο βρήκε και ο Αειθαλάς. Με το μαρτυρικό τους θάνατο οι τρεις Άγιοι ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην ουράνια βασιλεία.

Ο όσιος Ιωσήφ καταγόταν από τη Σικελία. Ο Ιωσήφ ευτύχησε να έχει γονείς ευσεβείς και θεοφιλείς, τον Πλωτίνο και την Αγαθή. Από μικρή ηλικία μελετούσε τις θείες γραφές και διακρινόταν για την αρετή του. Όταν κυριεύθηκε η πατρίδα του κατέφυγε στη Θεσσαλονίκη, όπου έγινε μοναχός. Από εκεί πήγε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, όπου γνώρισε τον Γρηγόριο τον Δεκαπολίτη, μμε τον οποίο κλείσθηκε στον Ιερό Ναό του Αγίου Αντίπα. Επειδή υπήρξε πολέμιος των εικονομάχων, εκδιώχθηκε στη Ρώμη. Επανήλθε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, όπου πέθανε το 842 μ.Χ.



Τη σημερινή ημέρα τελούμε την ανάμνηση των Αγίων Αποστόλων Σωσθένους, Ατπτολώ, Κηφά, Τυχικού, Επαφροδίτου, Καίσαρος και Ονησιφόρου. Ο Σωσθένης, που μνημονεύεται και από τον Απόστολο Παύλο, έγινε επίσκοπος Κολοφώνος της Μ. Ασίας. Και όλοι οι υπόλοιποι διετέλεσαν επίσκοποι σε διάφορες περιοχές και εποίμαναν με αγάπη και ταπεινοφροσύνη του λαό του θεού, ξεπερνώντας κάθε πειρασμό που παρουσιαζόταν στο δρόμο τους. Αγωνίσθηκαν μάλιστα κατά της ειδωλολατρίας, προσφέροντας σημαντικά έργα στην Εκκλησία μας. Όταν ολοκλήρωσαν την ιερή αποστολή τους εξεδήμησαν προς Κύριον.

Ο Άγιος Καλλίνικος καταγόταν από την Κιλικία της Μικρός Ασίας. Με ζήλο κήρυττε το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου και οδήγησε πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες στη χριστιανική πίστη. Οι ειδωλολάτρες τον συνέλαβαν για την ευαγγελική δράση του και τον οδήγησαν στον ηγεμόνα Σακερδώνα. Ο ειδωλολάτρης ηγεμόνας προσπάθησε με κάθε τρόπο να κάμψει το χριστιανικό φρόνημα του Αγίου και να τον πείσει να ασπασθεί τα είδωλα. Όμως ο Καλλίνικος έμενε σταθερός στην πίστη του, παρά τις απειλές του Σακερδώνα, ο οποίος διέταξε το βασανισμό του Αγίου. Αφού υπέβαλαν σε κάθε είδους βασανιστήρια τον Καλλίνικο, στο τέλος τον έδεσαν πίσω από ένα άλογο, το οποίο τον έσυρε διανύοντας απόσταση έντεκα περίπου χιλιομέτρων. Όταν μάλιστα οι στρατιώτες που συνόδευαν τον Άγιο δίψασαν, ο Καλλίνικος με τη δύναμη της προσευχής του επιτέλεσε το εξής θαύμα: Από μια σκληρή πέτρα με τις προσευχές του Αγίου άρχισε να αναβλύζει νερό, το οποίο ξεδίψασε τους στρατιώτες. Η οργή του Σακερδώνα ήταν τόση που διέταξε να ρίξουν τον Καλλίνικο στη φωτιά. Στην πυρακτωμένη κάμινο ο Άγιος Καλλίνικος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Οι Άγιοι Θύρσος, Λεύκιος και Καλλίνικος έζησαν τον 3ο αιώνα μΧ Κατάγονταν όλοι από τη Βιθυνία και κατοικούσαν στην Καισαρεία. Ήταν γόνοι επιφανών οικογενειών και διήγαν ευσεβή και ταπεινό βίο. Μαρτύρησαν όταν ο αυτοκράτορας Δέκιος κήρυξε σκληρό διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών. Χωρίς να φοβηθεί τις απειλές των ειδωλολατρών ο Λεύκιος παρουσιάσθηκε οικειοθελώς στον έπαρχο Κουμβρίκιο, στον οποίο και ομολόγησε την πίστη του. Δε δίστασε δε να ελέγξει τον έπαρχο που προσπαθούσε με κάθε μέσο να περιορίσει τη διάδοση του χριστιανισμού. Εξοργισθείς ο Κουμβρίκιος διέταξε το βασανισμό του Αγίου. Αφού υπέστη φρικτά βασανιστήρια, ο Λεύκιος ετελειώθη δι" αποκεφαλισμού. Η γενναία στάση του Αγίου, οδήγησε μπροστά στον ηγεμόνα και τον Θύρσο, ο οποίος ομολόγησε με θάρρος ότι Κύριος και θεός του είναι ο Ιησούς Χριστός. Για την ομολογία του αυτή υπέστη φοβερά βασανιστήρια, από τα οποία όμως, με τη βοήθεια του θεού, βγήκε αλώβητος, γεγονός που οδήγησε στη χριστιανική πίστη τον ειδωλολάτρη ιερέα Καλλίνικο. Οι δυο άνδρες βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Ο Καλλίνικος αποκεφαλίσθηκε, ενώ ο Θύρσος θανατώθηκε με πριόνια από τους δήμιους.

Η Αγία Καλλιόπη έζησε τον 3ο μΧ αιώνα επί αυτοκρατορίας Δεκίου. Πανέμορφη κόρη διακρινόταν για την ομορφιά της και ήταν αφοσιωμένη στο Χριστό. Συνελήφθη στον διωγμό όπου θαμπωμένοι οι κριτές της προσπάθησαν να την σύρουν στη ζωή των ηδονών. Αμετακίνητη καθώς ήταν στην πίστη της βασανίσθηκε και αποκεφαλίσθηκε και έτσι κατατάχθηκε σ' αυτούς που περιφρόνησαν την ζωή τους για τον Χριστό.

Ο Άγιος Καλλιόπιος καταγόταν από την Πέργη της Παμφυλίας, περιοχή που βρίσκεται στη Μικρά Ασία, και έζησε και μαρτύρησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Μαξιμιανού. Όταν ο Καλλιόπιος ομολόγησε την πίστη του, εξοργισμένος ο ηγεμόνας της Πομπηιούπολης, διέταξε να βασανισθεί. Πράγματι οι δήμιοι του Μαξίμου έδεσαν τον Καλλιόπιο σε τροχό, κάτω από τον οποίο έκαιγε φωτιά. Όμως ο τροχός σταμάτησε και η φωτιά έσβησε όταν εμφανίσθηκε ξαφνικά άγγελος Κυρίου. Κατόπιν οι ειδωλολάτρες τον έκλεισαν στη φυλακή. Στη συνέχεια ζητήθηκε εκ νέου από τον Καλλιόπιο να αλλαξοπιστήσει, όμως ο Άγιος αρνήθηκε. Τότε καταδικάσθηκε σε σταυρικό θάνατο. Εκτελέσθηκε ανήμερα τη Μεγάλη Παρασκευή.

Ο Άγιος Καλλίστρατος καταγόταν από την Καρχηδόνα. Διδάχθηκε την πίστη στον Χριστό από τους γονείς του, οι οποίοι ήταν άνθρωποι χριστιανοί και ευσεβείς. Ο Καλλίστρατος υπηρετούσε στο στρατό του αυτοκράτορα Διοκλητιανού ως απλός στρατιώτης. Καθώς δεν κρατούσε κρυφή την πίστη του, γρήγορα συνελήφθη από τον ειδωλολάτρη στρατηγό Περσεντίνο. Ο Καλλίστρατος φυλακίσθηκε και βασανίσθηκε ανελέητα, αλλά ούτε στιγμή δεν πέρασε από το μυαλό του η σκέψη να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό. Βλέποντας ο Περσεντίνος ότι το ήθος του Αγίου δεν μπορούσε να καμφθεί με βασανιστήρια, διέταξε να τον κλείσουν σε ένα σάκο και να τον ρίξουν στη θάλασσα. Όμως με θεία παρέμβαση ο σάκος σχίσθηκε και ο Καλλίστρατος μεταφέρθηκε από δυο δελφίνια στην ξηρά σώος και αβλαβής. Το θαύμα αυτό είδαν σαράντα εννέα στρατιώτες, οι οποίοι τότε πίστεψαν στον θεό του Καλλιστράτου. Μόλις πληροφορήθηκε το γεγονός αυτό ο Περσεντίνος διέταξε να φυλακισθούν ο Άγιος και οι σαράντα εννέα στρατιώτες. Στη φυλακή ο Καλλίστρατος δίδαξε στους στρατιώτες τις αλήθειες της χριστιανικής πίστης. Τελικά ο Περσεντίνος διέταξε να αποκεφαλισθούν ο Καλλίστρατος και οι σαράντα εννέα μάρτυρες.

Οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Εφραίμ, Βασίλειος, Ευγένιος, Αγαθόδωρος, Ελπίδιος, Καπίτων και Αιθέριος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας του Διοκλητιανού. Και οι επτά εστάλησαν από τον Πατριάρχη Ιεροσολύμων σε χώρες ειδωλολατρών για να κηρύξουν το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Όλοι οι Άγιοι βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο στη Χερσώνα, εκτός από τον Καπίτωνα, ο οποίος σώθηκε ύστερα από επέμβαση του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου. Ο Καπίτων εξεδήμησε εν ειρήνη προς τον Κύριο.

Ο Απόστολος Καρπός έζησε στα χρόνια του βασιλιά Νέρωνα και συναριθμήθηκε με τους Εβδομήκοντα Μαθητές του Κυρίου. Αρχικά αγωνίσθηκε στην Τρωάδα και στη συνέχεια τιμήθηκε με το αξίωμα του επισκόπου Θράκης. Από τη θέση αυτή φώτισε με τη διδασκαλία του ολόκληρη την οικουμένη και υπήρξε θαυμαστός οδηγός για το ποίμνιο του. Επιτέλεσε μέγιστα θαύματα, θεράπευσε και βοήθησε χιλιάδες ανθρώπους και αγωνίσθηκε δυναμικά ενάντια στους αιρετικούς. Προσήλκυσε ολόκληρες πόλεις και λαούς στην πίστη του Χριστού και μάλιστα μέσω του αγίου βαπτίσματος ξεχώριζε τους πιστούς από τους απίστους. 'Έτσι εξόργισε τους ειδωλολάτρες άρχοντες, οι οποίοι άρχισαν να τον πολεμούν με μένος. Εκείνος όμως ακλόνητος δε δείλιασε στιγμή από την οργή τους και συνέχισε να κηρύττει με θέρμη τη χριστιανική αλήθεια. Η υπομονή και η ευλάβεια του ήταν τόση που συνήθιζε να λέει: «Εφόσον είστε μέσα στον κόσμο θα έχετε θλίψη». Ο Άγιος Καρπός γνώριζε και διακήρυττε ότι ο δρόμος για την ένωση με τον θεό δεν είναι στρωμένος με ροδοπέταλα. Αντίθετα χρειάζονται δοκιμασίες και αγώνας. Πέθανε ειρηνικά και θαυματουργεί καθημερινά δια του αγίου λειψάνου του.

Οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Καρπός, Πάπυλος, Αγαθόδωρος και Αγαθονίκη κατάγονταν από την Πέργαμο. Έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο διώκτης των χριστιανών Δέκιος. Ο Καρπός, ο οποίος είχε σπουδάσει, όπως και ο συνεργάτης του Πάπυλος, την ιατρική επιστήμη, ήταν επίσκοπος Θυατείρων. Στην επισκοπή του υπηρετούσε κι ένας ευσεβής χριστιανός, ο Αγαθόδωρος. Για τη χριστιανική τους δράση οι τρεις άνδρες συνελήφθησαν από τον ανθύπατο της Μικρός Ασίας Βαλέριο. Όταν οδηγήθηκαν μπροστά στον ηγεμόνα, αυτός τους ζήτησε να θυσιάσουν στους θεούς των ειδωλολατρών. Όμως οι Καρπός, Πάπυλος και Αγαθόδωρος αρνήθηκαν και ομολόγησαν, χωρίς να φοβηθούν, την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους οι τρεις άνδρες βασανίσθηκαν σκληρά. Μάλιστα, ο Βαλέριος έδωσε εντολή στους δήμιους του να ανάψουν κάμινο και να ρίξουν μέσα τους Αγίους μαζί με την αδελφή του Παπύλου, Αγαθονίκη. Όμως μια καταρρακτώδης βροχή έσβησε τη φωτιά και οι τέσσερις Άγιοι σώθηκαν. Τότε ο ηγεμόνας διέταξε να αποκεφαλίσουν τους τρεις άνδρες και την Αγαθονίκη. Οι Άγιοι με το θάνατο τους κέρδισαν το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Κελεστίνος βάδισε με εκπληκτική καρτερία το δρόμο του μαρτυρίου. Ο διακαής πόθος του να επικρατήσει η αληθινή θρησκεία τον ώθησε να κηρύττει με παρρησία το Ευαγγέλιο και να σώζει τις πλανεμένες ψυχές. Οι διαρκείς αγώνες που έδινε ενάντια στο ψεύδος και στις αιρέσεις εξόργισαν τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι τον κατήγγειλαν στις τοπικές αρχές που τον υπέβαλαν σε φριχτά βασανιστήρια. Καθώς δεν μπόρεσαν να ξεριζώσουν από μέσα του τον Χριστό, τον εθανάτωσαν με πυρακτωμένο σίδερο.

Οι Άγιοι Ναζάριος, Γερβάσιος, Προτάσιος και Κέλσιος μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Νέρωνα (57-68 μΧ.), ο οποίος προέβη σε ανελέητο διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών. Ο Ναζάριος καταγόταν από γονείς θεοσεβείς, οι οποίοι είχαν κατηχηθεί στο χριστιανισμό από τον Απόστολο Πέτρο. Σε νεαρή ηλικία ο Ναζάριος ορφάνεψε και όταν έφτασε στην ηλικία των είκοσι χρόνων ξεκίνησε περιοδεία με σκοπό να κηρύξει στους λαούς το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Όταν έφθασε στα Μεδιόλανα γνώρισε τον Προτάσιο και τον Γερβάσιο, δυο ευσεβείς χριστιανούς. Ο Ναζάριος συνέχισε το θεάρεστο έργο του μαζί με τους δύο άνδρες, κατηχώντας στη χριστιανική πίστη πλήθος ειδωλολατρών. Φεύγοντας για τη Γαλλία ο Ναζάριος διάλεξε για ακόλουθο του ένα νεαρό παιδί, τον Κέλσιο. Όταν ο Ναζάριος και ο Κέλσιος επέστρεψαν στα Μεδιόλανα συνελήφθησαν μαζί με τον Γερβάσιο και τον Προτάσιο από τον έπαρχο Ανούλιο. Στην άρνηση τους να προσκυνηθούνε τα είδωλα, ο Ανούλιος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό και των τεσσάρων.

Ο Άγιος Σεβαστιανός και οι συν αυτώ Ζωή, Τραγκυλίνος, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιρβοότιος, Κάστουλος, Μαρκελλίνος και Μάρκος έζησαν την εποχή που ήταν αυτοκράτορες ο Διοκληπανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Ο Σεβαστιανός ήταν ευσεβής και ενάρετος και καθ' όλη τη ζωή του διακήρυττε την αλήθεια οδηγώντας πολλούς στη χριστιανοσύνη. Ο Μαρκελλίνος και ο Μάρκος, γιοι του ειδωλολάτρη Τρογκυλίνου, διδάχθηκαν και εν συνεχεία ομολόγησαν τη χριστιανική πίστη και για το λόγο αυτό υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες θέλησαν να τους αποκεφαλίσουν, οι γονείς τους προσπάθησαν να τους πείσουν να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό για να σώσουν πς ζωές τους. Τότε όμως παρενέβη ο Σεβασπανός, ο οποίος εμψύχωσε τους νέους και μόΛιστα προσέλκυσε στη χριστιανική πίστη τον πατέρα τους. Στη συνέχεια ο ίδιος, ο πρώην ειδωλολάτρης Τραγκυλίνος, οδήγησε στο δρόμο της αλήθειας το στυγνό έπαρχο. Λίγα χρόνια αργότερα ο Σεβασπανός, ο Τραγκυλίνος, οι γιοι του καθώς και οι χριστιανοί Ζωή, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιβούρτιος συνελήφθησαν και ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι, έπειτα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην αιώνια βασιλεία.

Τρεις μεγάλες ηρωικές και μαρτυρικές μορφές τιμά η Εκκλησία μας, τον δια τους τίμιους τρόπους του αποκαλούμενο Ευτρόπιο, τον Κλεόνικο και τον Βασιλίσκο. Και οι τρεις έζησαν κατά τους χρόνους του αυτοκράτορα Μαξιμιανού και κατάγονταν από την Καππαδοκία του Πόντου. Ήταν επίσης συγγενείς και συστρατιώτες του Αγίου μεγαλομάρτυρα Θεοδώρου του Τήρωνος. Για την πίστη τους στο Χριστό οδηγήθηκαν ενώπιον του ηγεμόνα Ασκληπιοδότου και μαστιγώθηκαν ανηλεώς. Αξιώθηκαν όμως να δεχθούν το θαύμα της ιάσεώς τους με την εμφάνιση του Κυρίου και του ενδόξου μεγαλομάρτυρα Θεοδώρου. Τελικά ο Κλεόνικος και ο Ευτρότπος κοσμήθηκαν με τους στεφάνους της αγιοσύνης δια σταυρικού θανάτου, ο δε Βασίλειος ετελειώθη στη φυλακή.

Κλήμης Ιερομάρτυρας

Ο Άγιος Κλήμης καταγόταν από οικογένεια ειδωλολατρών ευγενών. Οι γονείς του Φαύστος και Ματθιδία διακρίνοντας τη φιλομάθεια του γιου τους του προσέφεραν τις καλύτερες σπουδές που θα μπορούσε να λάβει ένας νέος της εποχής του. Ο ευφυής Κλήμης αναγνώρισε την αλήθεια των λόγων του Αποστόλου Πέτρου, όταν τον άκουσε κάποτε να κηρύττει, και έκτοτε αφιερώθηκε στο κήρυγμα του ευαγγελικού λόγου και στη διάδοση του χριστιανισμού. Άνθρωπος ενάρετος και δεινός ερμηνευτής των αγίων γραφών καθώς ήταν, ο Κλήμης αναδείχθηκε το 88 μΧ. περίπου επίσκοπος Ρώμης, διαδεχθείς τον Κλήτο. Υπήρξε άριστος ποιμένας, στηρίζοντας με τους λόγους και τη δράση του τους χριστιανούς που διώκονταν. Συνελήφθη από τον Δομιτιανό, ο οποίος τον εξόρισε σε μια πόλη κοντά στη Χερσώνα. Οι εκεί ειδωλολάτρες θανάτωσαν τον Άγιο δένοντας του μια άγκυρα στο λαιμό και ρίχνοντας τον στη θάλασσα. Όταν ο Άγιος Κλήμης απεβίωσε, τα νερά της θάλασσας υποχώρησαν τρία μίλλια. Κάποιοι χριστιανοί προχώρησαν μέχρι το σημείο όπου είχε υποχωρήσει η θάλασσα και βρήκαν μια λίθινη λάρνακα, η οποία περιείχε το άγιο λείψανο του Κλήμεντος. Αφού προσκύνησαν και αποχώρησαν οι χριστιανοί, η θάλασσα επανήλθε στα όρια της.

Ο Κοδράτος

Ο Απόστολος Κοδράτος διαδέχθηκε στον επισκοπικό θρόνο των Αθηνών τον Πούπλιο, ο οποίος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Ήταν άνθρωπος με βαθιά καλλιέργεια και άριστη θεολογική κατάρτιση. Κατάφερε με τους Λόγους του να αποστομώσει τους φιλοσόφους, οι οποίοι ενήργησαν ώστε να απομακρυνθεί από την πόλη των Αθηνών. Τότε μετέβη στη Μαγνησία της Μικρός Ασίας, όπου δίδαξε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο και οδήγησε στη σωτηρία πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες. Ο μέγας απολογητής βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο υστέρα από διαταγή του αυτοκράτορα Αδριανού.

Ο Άγιος Κόνων καταγόταν από μια κωμόπολη της Ισαυρίας. Οι γονείς του, όταν έφθασε σε ηλικία γάμου, τον πίεσαν να παντρευθεί, παρά το γεγονός ότι ο ίδιος προτιμούσε την άγαμη ζωή. Τελικά ενυμφευθη, αλλά συμφώνησε με τη σύζυγο του να ζήσουν εν παρθενία. Λέγεται ότι διδάχθηκε τη χριστιανική πίστη από τον Αρχάγγελο Γαβριήλ, ο οποίος τον βάπτισε και του χορήγησε την ενέργεια να επιτελεί θαύματα. Μετά από αυτό δίδαξε τη χριστιανική πίστη και στους ειδωλολάτρες γονείς του. Ο Κόνων συνελήφθη και βασανίσθηκε από τον ηγεμόνα Μάγνο. Δύο χρόνια αργότερα κάποιοι χριστιανοί τον μετέφεραν σπίτι του, για να τον περιθάλψουν. Εκεί ο Κόνων παρέδωσε την άγια ψυχή του.<![endif]>

Ο Άγιος Κορνήλιος ήταν Ρωμαίος εκατόνταρχος. Διδάχθηκε το χριστιανισμό από τον Απόστολο Πέτρο, έπειτα από οπτασία που είχαν και οι δυο. Μετά την κατήχηση και τη βάπτιση του ο Κορνήλιος ξεκίνησε περιοδεία προκειμένου να διδάξει το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Επισκέφθηκε τη Φοινίκη, την Κύπρο, την Αντιόχεια και την 'Εφεσο. Ο Απόστολος Πέτρος ζήτησε από τον Κορνήλιο να επισκεφθεί και την πόλη Σκέψεων της Μυσίας, της οποίας οι κάτοικοι ήταν ειδωλολάτρες. Ως επίσκοπος της πόλης εκχριστιάνισε και βάπτισε μεγάλο μέρος του πληθυσμού, γεγονός που προκάλεσε την μήνιν των ειδωλολατρών. Συγκεκριμένα, ο έπαρχος Δημήτριος συνέλαβε τον Κορνήλιο και τον οδήγησε σε ειδωλολατρικό ναό, όπου προσπάθησε να τον πείσει να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό. Τότε ο Κορνήλιος, προανήγγειλε μέγα σεισμό, από τον οποίο όμως υποσχέθηκε πως ο Δημήτριος, η σύζυγος του και το παιδί του δεν θα πάθαιναν τίποτα και βγήκε από το ναό. Ακολούθησε πράγματι τρομερός σεισμός, ο οποίος κατέστρεψε το ναό, με αποτέλεσμα να σκοτωθούν όσοι βρίσκονταν σε αυτόν, εκτός από τον Δημήτριο και την οικογένεια του. Το θαύμα αυτό έγινε η αιτία να πιστέψουν στον Χριστό ο έπαρχος και η οικογένεια του.

Οι Άγιοι Κοσμάς και Δαμιανός έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Καρίνας. Ήταν αδέλφια και κατείχαν σε ύψιστο βαθμό την ιατρική επιστήμη, την οποία έθεταν στην υπηρεσία των ανθρώπων, αλλά και του Χριστού, αφού το μόνο αντάλλαγμα που ζητούσαν από τους ασθενείς ήταν να πιστέψουν στη δύναμη του Κυρίου. Πράγματι, τα δυο αδέλφια θεράπευαν όποιον είχε την ανάγκη τους χωρίς να ζητούν ως αμοιβή τους χρήματα (γι' αυτό και ονομάσθηκαν Ανάργυροι). Μάλιστα, όταν κάποιος εύπορος τους πίεζε να δεχθούν χρήματα για να τους ευχαριστήσει για τη θεραπεία του, οι Άγιοι Ανάργυροι του ζητούσαν να δώσει το ποσό σε κάποιον φτωχό ασθενή. Παρά τη φιλεύσπλαχνη δράση τους όμως, οι δυο Άγιοι διώχθηκαν από τον αυτοκράτορα Καρίνο εξαιτίας της χριστιανικής πίστης τους. Ο άρχοντας τους ζήτησε να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό, αλλά αυτοί όχι μόνο δεν υποχώρησαν, παρά κατάφεραν, με θαύμα που επιτέλεσαν, να αποδείξουν στον αυτοκράτορα την πλάνη του και να του δείξουν το δρόμο της σωτηρίας. Μια μέρα που οι Άγιοι μάζευαν θεραπευτικά βότανα σε κάποιο βουνό, ο δάσκαλος τους από φθόνο τους επιτέθηκε με πέτρες και τους δολοφόνησε.

Οι Άγιοι Κοσμάς και Δαμιανός κατάγονταν από την Ασία. Ευτύχησαν να έχουν γονείς δυο ευσεβείς ανθρώπους. Σε νεαρή όμως ηλικία έμειναν ορφανοί από πατέρα. Έκτοτε η μητέρα τους Θεοδότη, υπόδειγμα χριστιανής και μητέρας, αφιέρωσε τη ζωή της στην ανατροφή και στη μόρφωση των παιδιών της. Τους εμφύσησε την αγάπη για τον ενάρετο βίο, έχοντας πάντα ως οδηγό της τις αρχές του Ευαγγελίου. Τα δυο ευσεβή τέκνα της Θεοδότης διέκρινε μεγάλη ευφυΐα και γ' αυτό η μητέρα τους φρόνησε ώστε να σπουδάσουν σε διάφορες σχολές. Πράγματι, τα δυο αδέλφια διδάχθηκαν πολλές επιστήμες, αλλά αφοσιώθηκαν στην εξάσκηση της ιατρικής. Με τις γνώσεις που απέκτησαν θεράπευαν τις ασθένειες των φτωχών ανθρώπων χωρίς ποτέ να ζητήσουν αμοιβή για τις υπηρεσίες τους. Ακόμα και όταν οι ίδιοι οι ασθενείς που θεραπεύονταν προσέφεραν στους Αγίους χρήματα για να τους ευχαριστήσουν, εκείνοι δεν τα δέχονταν, παρά τους ζητούσαν να τα δώσουν σε όσους είχαν ανάγκη. Επειδή λοιπόν δε δέχονταν να πάρουν αμοιβή, ονομάσθηκαν Ανάργυροι. Απεβίωσαν εν ειρήνη.

Ο Άγιος Κοσμάς ο Αιτωλός υπήρξε Απόστολος του Ευαγγελίου στα χρόνια της τουρκικής σκλαβιάς. Γεννήθηκε στο Μονοδένδρι της Αιτωλίας, είκοσι ετών μετέβη στο Αγιον Όρος, στη Μονή Φιλόθεου όπου έγινε μοναχός. Ο Άγιος δεν ησύχαζε από τον πόθο να βγει και να διδάξει στους σκλαβωμένους Έλληνες τα Άγια Γράμματα. Με θεία αποκάλυψη πήγε στην Κων/πολη και αφού έκανε μαθήματα ρητορικής, πήρε άδεια και όργωσε την Ελλάδα διδάσκοντας τους «ραγιάδες».'Έκτιζε σχολεία, εκκλησίες και πλήθος πιστών τον ακολουθούσε. Απαγχονίστηκε στα χώματα της Βορείου Ηπείρου από τους ασεβείς το έτος 1779.

Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς, Ροδίων, Σωσίπατρος, Τέρτιος, Έραστος και Κουάρτος ανήκουν στους εβδομήντα Αποστόλους του Ιησού Χριστού. Αφιέρωσαν τη ζωή τους στο κήρυγμα του ευαγγελικού λόγου, προσελκύοντας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες στη χριστιανική πίστη. Ο Σωσίπατρος χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Ικονίου, όπου και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη, έχοντας προηγουμένως επιτελέσει αξιοθαύμαστο έργο. Ο 'Έραστος ήταν επίσκοπος Πανεάδος. Αφού υπήρξε άριστος ποιμένας των χριστιανών τους οποίους του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός, εξεδήμησε ειρηνικά προς τον Κύριον. Ο Κουάρτος υπήρξε επίσκοπος Βηρυτού. Ετελειώθη ειρηνικά, έχοντας οδηγήσει στο δρόμο της σωτηρίας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες. Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς και Ροδίων έλαβαν τον δι' αποκεφαλισμού θάνατον στο μεγάλο διωγμό του Νέρωνα.

Ο Άγιος Κρήσκης, μαθητής του Αποστόλου Παύλου, καταγόταν από τα Μόρα της Λυκίας. Σε όλο το βίο του επέδειξε αξιοθαύμαστη ευσέβεια και είχε κατακτήσει σε βαθμό υψηλό τις χριστιανικές αρετές. Σε αρκετά μεγάλη ηλικία, ο Κρήσκης δεν έπαψε να μάχεται για να νουθετήσει όσους θυσίαζαν στα είδωλα και να αγωνίζεται να τους φέρει στο δρόμο της αλήθειας. Ο έπαρχος της περιοχής έμαθε για τη χριστιανική δράση του γέροντα και έδωσε εντολή να τον βασανίσουν. Ο Άγιος παρέδωσε μαρτυρικά το πνεύμα του στο θεό.

Ο Άγιος Κυπριανός έζησε και μαρτύρησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Δεκίου (249-251 μ.Χ.). Γεννήθηκε στην Αντιόχεια της Συρίας από επιφανή και πλούσια οικογένεια, η οποία του είχε προσφέρει αξιόλογη μόρφωση. Ο Κυπριανός υπήρξε για πολλά χρόνια ξακουστός μάγος. Σε αυτόν μάλιστα προσέτρεξε κι ένας ειδωλολάτρης, ο Αγλαΐδας, ο οποίος ήταν ερωτευμένος με μια παρθένα, την Ιούστα. Επειδή όμως δεν έβρισκε ανταπόκριση στον ερωτά του ζήτησε από τον Κυπριανό να τον βοηθήσει με τις μαγικές του ικανότητες. Όμως οι ενέργειες του Κυπριανού δεν έφεραν κανένα αποτέλεσμα και γι" αυτό έκαψε τα βιβλία του που περιείχαν τις απατηλές γνώσεις της μαγικής τέχνης και βαπτίσθηκε χριστιανός-Έκτοτε αφοσιώθηκε στο κήρυγμα του ευαγγελικού λόγου, προσελκύοντας στη χριστιανική πίστη πολλούς ανθρώπους. Κατόπιν έγινε ιερέας και αργότερα επίσκοπος Καρχηδόνας. Την Ιούστα τη χειροτόνησε διακόνισσα και τη μετονόμασε σε Ιουστίνη. Για τη χριστιανική τους δράση οι δυο Άγιοι συνελήφθησαν και εξορίστηκαν στη Νικομήδεια. Ο εκεί ηγεμόνας Κλαύδιος υπέβαλε σε πολλά βασανιστήρια τους Αγίους. Στο τέλος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό τους.

Η Αγία Κυριακή είχε γονείς τον Δωρόθεο και την Ευσεβία οι οποίοι ήταν άτεκνοι. Μετά από προσευχές των γονιών της προς τον θεό γεννήθηκε η Αγία ημέρα Κυριακή. Κατά τον διωγμό του Διοκλητιανού οι γονείς της μαρτύρησαν. Την Αγία έστειλαν στον Καίσαρα Μαξιμιανό και από εκεί στον άρχοντα Βιθυνίας Ιλαριανό που της θύμισε ότι η ομορφιά της είναι για απολαύσεις και όχι για βασανιστήρια. Η παρθένος του απάντησε κατάλληλα και εκείνος αφού την βασάνισε διέταξε να την αποκεφαλίσουν. Αλλά πριν πέσει η σπάθη προσευχόμενη παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της.

Ο όσιος Κυριάκος έζησε και έδρασε την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Θεοδόσιος Β' ο Μικρός (408-405 μ.Χ.). Καταγόταν από γένος ιερατικό. Συγκεκριμένα, ο πατέρας του Ιωάννης ήταν ιερέας στην Εκκλησία της Κορίνθου, ενώ αδελφός της μητέρας του Ευδοκίας ήταν ο επίσκοπος Κορίνθου Πέτρος. Μέχρι τα δεκαοχτώ του χρόνια ο Κυριάκος ήταν αναγνώστης στην Εκκλησία της Κορίνθου. Έπειτα μετέβη στα Ιεροσόλυμα για να προσκυνήσει και από εκεί πήγε στη Λαύρα του Μεγάλου Ευθυμίου, ο οποίος τον έκανε μοναχό. Ο Κυριάκος διακρίθηκε ανάμεσα στους άλλους ασκητές για τις αρετές και την υπομονή του, καθώς και για την προσήλωση του στην ορθόδοξη πίστη. Λίγο καιρό αργότερα έφυγε από τη Λαύρα του Ευθυμίου και πήγε στη Λαύρα του Σουκά, όπου έγινε επιστάτης του σκευοφυλακίου. Το μεγαλείο του χριστιανού Κυριακού ήταν τέτοιο που ο θεός τον αξίωσε να θαυματουργεί, αλλά και να προλέγει όσα επρόκειτο να συμβούν. Στην ηλικία των εβδομήντα χρόνων ο Κυριάκος έφυγε και από τη Λαύρα του Σουκά και πέρασε από πολλά μοναστήρια. Εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον σε ηλικία εκατόν επτά χρόνων.

Ο Άγιος Κύριλλος έζησε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Κωνσταντίου (337-361) Καταγόταν από πλούσια και ευσεβή οικογένεια, γι' αυτό και από πόλο νέος δέχτηκε τα νάματα της ευσεβείας. Μετά το θάνατο του επισκόπου Ιεροσολύμων ανήλθε στον επισκοπικό θρόνο και από τη θέση αυτή ποίμανε με αγάπη και αφοσίωση τους πιστούς. Γύρω στο 358 π.Χ. εξορίστηκε από τον επίσκοπο Ακάκιο και τον αυτοκράτορα Κωνστάντιο, επανήλθε όμως λίγα χρόνια αργότερα, μετά το θάνατο του τελευταίου, για να μπορέσει να συνεχίσει το θαυμαστό του έργο.

Ο Αγιος Κύριλλος γεννήθηκε στη Θεσσαλονίκη όταν ήταν σουλτάνος ο Σουλεϊμάν από τον Πέιο και την Παρασκευή. Οι γονείς του πέθαναν όταν αυτός ήταν σε ηλικία δέκα ετών. Την κηδεμονία του Κυρίλλου ανέλαβε ο μουσουλμάνος αδελφός της μητέρας του, ο οποίος προσπάθησε να τον εξισλαμίσει. Όμως κάτω από την καθοδήγηση ευσεβών πατέρων, ο Κύριλλος πήγε στη Μονή Χιλιανδαρίου και έγινε μοναχός. Οκτώ χρόνια μετά κι ενώ ο Κύριλλος βρισκόταν στη Θεσσαλονίκη, συκοφαντήθηκε στους Τούρκους από το μουσουλμάνο θείο του. Οι Τούρκοι, αφού προσπάθησαν να τον πείσουν να αρνηθεί την πίστη του, τον έκαψαν ζωντανό στις 6 Ιουλίου 1566.

Οι Άγιοι Πατέρες μας Κύριλλος και Μεθόδιος μεγαλούργησαν κατά τον ένατο μετά Χριστόν αιώνα. Γεννήθηκαν στη Θεσσαλονίκη από οικογένεια επιφανή και θεοσεβή. Μεγαλύτερος από τα δύο αδέλφια ήταν ο Μεθόδιος, ο οποίος γεννήθηκε το 815 μ.Χ., ενώ ο Κύριλλος ήρθε στον κόσμο δώδεκα χρόνια αργότερα, το 827 μ .Χ. Όταν ήταν ακόμη σε νεαρή ηλικία τα δύο αδέλφια μετέβησαν στη Μονή του . Πολυχρονίου, στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, όπου μορφώθηκαν «εν παιδεία και νουθεσία Κυρίου». Η γνωριμία τους με τον πατριάρχη Κωνσταντινουπόλεως Φώτιο υπήρξε καθοριστική για την πνευματική και ηθική εξέλιξη τους. Όταν ήταν αυτοκράτορας ο Μιχαήλ Γ ο Φώτιος επέλεξε τον Κύριλλο και τον Μεθόδιο, που είχαν πλέον φθάσει σε ανώτατο βαθμό θεολογικής κατάρτισης και σοφίας, για να εκτελέσουν έργο θεάρεστο. Συγκεκριμένα, ανετέθη στα δυο αδέλφια να μεταβούν στα έθνη των Σλάβων και να κηρύξουν το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Οι δύο Άγιοι με χαρά δέχθηκαν να υπηρετήσουν το θέλημα του θεού και να οδηγήσουν στο δρόμο της σωτηρίας τους λαούς των χωρών αυτών. Στα μέρη αυτά οι Κύριλλος και Μεθόδιος συγκρότησαν και οργάνωσαν εκκλησίες, δίδαξαν την αλήθεια και τη δικαιοσύνη, αλλά και διέδωσαν το αλφάβητο των Σλάβων που είχαν επινοήσει. Ο Κύριλλος αναπαύθηκε το έτος 869 στη Ρώμη, ενώ ο Μεθόδιος κοιμήθηκε το 885 στη Μοραβία.

Ο Άγιος Κύριλλος έζησε την εποχή του Θεοδοσίου του Μικρού. Ήταν ανιψιός του αρχιεπισκόπου Αλεξάνδρειας Θεόφιλου, τον οποίο και διαδέχθηκε στον αρχιεπισκοπικό θρόνο. Από τη θέση αυτή καθοδήγησε το ποίμνιο του με αφοσίωση και στοργή και προσήλκυσε πολλούς στην Ορθοδοξία. Η πνευματική του δύναμη και η αγνότητα της καρδιάς του τον ανέδειξαν πρόεδρο της Γ Οικουμενικής Συνόδου, θέση από την οποία καταπολέμησε τους αιρετικούς και αποκατέστησε την αλήθεια. Αφήνοντας ένα πλούσιο πνευματικό έργο ως πολύτιμη κληρονομιά στις μετέπειτα γενιές, εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον εν ειρήνη.

Κύρος και Ιωάννης 'Αγιοι - Ο Κύρος κατάγονταν από την Αλεξάνδρεια. Έγινε μοναχός στον Αραβικό κόλπο. Ο Ιωάννης όταν έμαθε ότι κάνει θαύματα, πήγε και τον βρήκε. Στην συνέχεια έμεινε μαζί του και έγινε και αυτός μοναχός. Θεράπευαν από το κελί τους όλους τους πάσχοντες. Κάποτε έμαθαν ότι οι ειδωλολάτρες έπιασαν μια χριστιανή με τις κόρες της και σκόπευαν να τις βασανίσουν. 'Ηταν η Αθανασία με τις κόρες της Θεοδότη, Θεοκτίστη και Ευδοξία. Αμέσως έτρεξαν κοντά τους για να τις εμψυχώσουν. Τότε οι ειδωλολάτρες βασάνισαν και αυτούς και στην συνέχεια τους αποκεφάλισαν. Το ίδιο έκαναν και με τις τέσσερις γυναίκες.

Οι Άγιοι Ανάργυροι Κύρος και Ιωάννης έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν τα χρόνια που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο σκληρός διώκτης των χριστιανών Διοκλητιανός. Η καταγωγή του Κόρου ήταν από την Αλεξάνδρεια και του Ιωάννη από την Έδεσσα της Μεσοποταμίας. Ήταν και οι δύο" άριστοι γνώστες της ιατρικής επιστήμης. Προσέφεραν τις υπηρεσίες τους σε όποιον τους είχε ανάγκη χωρίς να αμείβονται. Πέρα όμως από το γεγονός ότι δε ζητούσαν χρήματα, μοίραζαν την περιουσία τους στους απόρους, με αποτέλεσμα να μείνουν και οι δυο φτωχοί. Όμως η προσφορά τους προς τους συνανθρώπους τους δεν περιορίστηκε στην παροχή ιατρικών υπηρεσιών. Οι Άγιοι Ανάργυροι δίδασκαν με κάθε ευκαιρία το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου, καταδεικνύοντας σε πολλούς ανθρώπους το δρόμο της σωτηρίας, αλλά και εμψυχώνοντας τους χριστιανούς που διώκονταν και μαρτυρούσαν για την αγάπη του Χριστού. Η δράση τους αυτή έγινε γνωστή στον ειδωλολάτρη άρχοντα του τόπου, ο οποίος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό τους. Τα άγια λείψανα του Κόρου και του Ιωάννη ενταφιάσθηκαν κρυφά από τους χριστιανούς. Όταν ήταν αυτοκράτορας του Βυζαντίου ο Αρκάδιος και πατριάρχης Αλεξανδρείας ο Θεόφιλος βρέθηκαν τα λείψανα των Αγίων. Η ανακομιδή τους έγινε με τρόπο πανηγυρικό.

Κατά τα χρόνια του σκληρού αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου (249-251 μΧ.) έζησαν οι επτά παίδες Μαξιμιλιανός, Εξακουστωδιανός, Ιάμβλιχος, Μαρτινιανός, Διονύσιος, Ιωάννης και Κωνσταντίνος. Ο Δέκιος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών, βασανίζοντας και δολοφονώντας πλήθος κόσμου. Οι επτά νέοι, έπειτα από πολλή σκέψη, αποφάσισαν να μοιράσουν στους φτωχούς τα υπάρχοντα να καταφύγουν σε σπήλαιο, ώστε να μην εξαναγκαστούν να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Στο καταφύγιο τους οι παίδες προσευχήθηκαν θερμά στον Κύριο να τους πάρει κοντά του για να μην πέσουν στα χέρια του Δεκίου. Η προσευχή τους εισακούστηκε και οι νέοι παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους. Εκατόν ενενήντα χρόνια μετά, επί βασιλείας Θεοδοσίου Β' του Μικρού, εμφανίστηκε αίρεση που αμφισβητούσε την ανάσταση των νεκρών. Ο αυτοκράτορας ήταν απελπισμένος και δεν ήξερε τι να πράξει. Ο Κοριός απάντησε στις προσευχές του με τον εξής θαυμαστό τρόπο: Ένα παιδί εμφανίσθηκε στην αγορά της Εφέσου, το οποίο αγόρασε ψωμί με νόμισμα της εποχής του Δεκίου. Έκπληκτοι οι κάτοικοι ανέκριναν το παιδί, το οποίο τους οδήγησε στη σπηλιά στην οποία είχε μαζί με τα αδέλφια του παραδώσει το πνεύμα του πολλά χρόνια πριν. Όταν οι Εφέσιοι αντίκρισαν όλα τα παιδιά ζωντανά κατάλαβαν ότι επρόκειτο για απάντηση του θεού στις κακοδοξίες των αιρετικών.

Ο Μέγας Κωνσταντίνος ήταν γιος του Κωνσταντίου του Χλωρού και της Αγίας Ελένης. Όταν ο Κωνστάντιος πέθανε, άφησε διάδοχο του το γιο του Κωνσταντίνο. Ο Κοριός, θέλοντας να βοηθήσει τον Κωνσταντίνο στον αγώνα του κατά του Μαξεντίου, σχημάτισε στον ουρανό το σημείο του Τιμίου Σταυρού με την επιγραφή «Εν τούτω νίκα», προσφέροντας του ένα ισχυρότατο όπλο για να καταπολεμήσει τους εχθρούς του. Ο Κωνσταντίνος ενδιαφερόταν πολύ για τα ιερά σεβάσματα των χριστιανών, γι' αυτό έστειλε τη μητέρα του στα Ιεροσόλυμα για να βρει τον Τίμιο Σταυρό. Μετά την εύρεση η Αγία Ελένη, αφού διχοτόμησε τις κεραίες του και έτσι δημιούργησε δύο σταυρούς, τον ένα τον μετέφερε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη. Σε ηλικία ογδόντα ετών, το 328 μΧ. παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της στο λατρευτό της Ιησού. Ο γιος της εξεδήμησε και αυτός προς Κύριον το 337 μΧ.

Όταν ο Λάζαρος χτυπήθηκε από βαριά ασθένεια, οι αδελφές του -πιστές διακόνισσες του Κυρίου- έσπευσαν να ζητήσουν τη βοήθεια του Ιησού που τις μέρες εκείνες διέτριβε στη Περαία. Όταν ο Σωτήρας έφθασε στην Ιουδαία, ο Λάζαρος ήταν ήδη νεκρός. Προσήλθε έτσι στον τάφο του και δακρυσμένος πρόσταξε να ανοίξουν το μνημείο. Τότε με υψωμένουυς τους οφθαλμούς προς τον θεό και Πατέρα του φώναξε: «Λάζαρε, δεύρο έξω». Αμέσως ο από τετραημέρου σαβανωμένος νεκρός εξήλθε από το μνήμα. Το λαμπρό αυτό θαύμα θυμόμαστε και εορτάζουμε τη σημερινή ημέρα.

Οι Άγιοι Λαυρέντιος, Ξυστός και Ιππόλυτος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Δέκιος (249-251 μΧ.). Λίγο προτού ξεκινήσει ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών ο πάπας Ρώμης Ξυστός, ο οποίος καταγόταν από την Αθήνα, παρέδωσε τα ιερά σκεύη της Εκκλησίας στον αρχιδιάκονο Λαυρέντιο. 'Έπειτα από λίγο καιρό ο Ξυστός συνελήφθη από τον Δέκιο, μπροστά στον οποίο ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Χριστό. Ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τότε τον αποκεφαλισμό του Ξυστού και τη σύλληψη του αρχιδιακόνου του. Όταν ο Λαυρέντιος οδηγήθηκε στον Δέκιο, εκείνος του ζήτησε τα ιερά σκεύη της Εκκλησίας, τα οποία ο Λαυρέντιος είχε πουλήσει για να μοιράσει τα χρήματα στους φτωχούς. Έτσι, ο Λαυρέντιος πήρε τις άμαξες τις οποίες του είχαν δώσει για να φορτώσει τους θησαυρούς της Εκκλησίας και έβαλε σε αυτές τους φτωχούς στους οποίους είχε μοιράσει τα χρήματα. Μόλις αντίκρισαν το θέαμα οι ειδωλολάτρες εξοργίσθηκαν και έβαλαν τον Λαυρέντιο πάνω σε σχάρα, κάτω από την οποία έκαιγαν κάρβουνα. Όταν αργότερα ο Ιππόλυτος, ένας ευσεβής χριστιανός, παρέλαβε το τίμιο λείψανο του Λαυρεντίου ο Δέκιος διέταξε να τον θανατώσουν.

Οι Άγιοι Φλώρος και Λαύρος ήταν δίδυμα αδέλφια και κατάγονταν από το Βυζάντιο. Οι Άγιοι Πρόκλος και Μάξιμος μύησαν τα δύο αδέλφια στο χριστιανισμό και τους δίδαξαν την τέχνη του λιθοξόου. Όταν οι διδάσκαλοι τους βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο για την πίστη τους, οι Φλώρος και Λούρος μετέβησαν στα Ουλπιανά της Δαρδανίας, όπου ασκούσαν την τέχνη τους κοντά στον ηγεμόνα Λουκίωνα και διέδιδαν την αλήθεια του Ευαγγελίου. Ο Λουκίωνας έστειλε τους δυο άνδρες στο γιο της βασίλισσας Ελπιδίας Λικίνιο, ο οποίος τους έδωσε χρήματα για να χτίσουν ένα ειδωλολατρικό ναό. Οι Άγιοι, αφού μοίρασαν τα χρήματα στους φτωχούς, άρχισαν με τη βοήθεια αγγέλου την ανέγερση του ναού. Όταν ο ναός ολοκληρώθηκε τα αδέλφια συγκέντρωσαν τους φτωχούς στους οποίους είχαν μοιράσει το ποσό που τους είχε δώσει ο Λικίνιος και, αφού γκρέμισαν τα ξόανα, μετέτρεψαν το ναό σε χριστιανικό. Ο Λικίνιος οργίστηκε τόσο όταν πληροφορήθηκε το γεγονός που διέταξε να ρίξουν τον Φλώρο και τον Λαύρο σ' ένα ξεροπήγαδο, όπου οι Άγιοι παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων Λεοντίου, Υπατίου και Θεοδούλου, οι οποίοι μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Βεσπασιανού. Ο Λεόντιος, που καταγόταν από την Ελλάδα, είχε φρόνημα θαρραλέο και γι' αυτό κατατάχθηκε στο στρατό. Ενάρετος και οξυδερκής καθώς ήταν, γρήγορα έλαβε το αξίωμα του στρατηγού. Όταν βρισκόταν στην Αφρική διδάχθηκε τη χριστιανική πίστη, στην οποία η τίμια ψυχή του ανταποκρίθηκε με θέρμη. Όμως το γεγονός αυτό πληροφορήθηκε ο ηγεμόνας της Φοινίκης Αδριανός, ο οποίος έστειλε τον Υπάτιο και τον Θεόδουλο να τον συλλάβουν. Οι δυο στρατιώτες διδάχθηκαν από τον Λεόντιο την πίστη στον Χριστό, με αποτέλεσμα ο Αδριανός να διατάξει τη θανάτωση και των τριών.

Οι σαράντα πέντε Άγιοι, η μνήμη των οποίων τιμάται σήμερα, έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν στις αρχές του 4ου αιώνα, όταν αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Λικίνιος (308-323 μ.Χ.). Ανάμεσα τους ξεχώρισαν ο Λεόντιος, ο Μαυρίκιος, ο Δανιήλ και ο Αντώνιος, οι οποίοι και κατείχαν υψηλά αξιώματα. Όταν ο Λικίνιος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών οι σαράντα πέντε Άγιοι παρουσιάσθηκαν οικειοθελώς στον ηγεμόνα της Νικόπολης της Αρμενίας Λυσία και με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Ο Λυσίας προσπάθησε να πείσει τους Αγίους να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους και θέλησε μάλιστα να μάθει ποιος ήταν αυτός που τους έπεισε να μη θυσιάζουν στα είδωλα. Όταν οι Άγιοι απάντησαν πως ο Χριστός ήταν εκείνος που τους δίδαξε να μη λατρεύουν ψεύτικους θεούς και να μη θυσιάζουν στα είδωλα, ο Λυσίας εξοργίσθηκε και διέταξε να τους φυλακίσουν. Οι Άγιοι υποβλήθηκαν σε πολλά βασανιστήρια προκειμένου να αναγκασθούν να αρνηθούν τον Ιησού Χριστό, όμως με τη δύναμη που τους έδινε η πίστη τους δε λύγισαν. Στο τέλος ο Λυσίας, αφού διέταξε να τους κόψουν τα χέρια και τα πόδια, τους έριξε στη φωτιά. Με το θάνατο τους οι Άγιοι έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Θύρσος, Λεύκιος και Καλλίνικος έζησαν τον 3ο αιώνα μΧ Κατάγονταν όλοι από τη Βιθυνία και κατοικούσαν στην Καισαρεία. Ήταν γόνοι επιφανών οικογενειών και διήγαν ευσεβή και ταπεινό βίο. Μαρτύρησαν όταν ο αυτοκράτορας Δέκιος κήρυξε σκληρό διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών. Χωρίς να φοβηθεί τις απειλές των ειδωλολατρών ο Λεύκιος παρουσιάσθηκε οικειοθελώς στον έπαρχο Κουμβρίκιο, στον οποίο και ομολόγησε την πίστη του. Δε δίστασε δε να ελέγξει τον έπαρχο που προσπαθούσε με κάθε μέσο να περιορίσει τη διάδοση του χριστιανισμού. Εξοργισθείς ο Κουμβρίκιος διέταξε το βασανισμό του Αγίου. Αφού υπέστη φρικτά βασανιστήρια, ο Λεύκιος ετελειώθη δι" αποκεφαλισμού. Η γενναία στάση του Αγίου, οδήγησε μπροστά στον ηγεμόνα και τον Θύρσο, ο οποίος ομολόγησε με θάρρος ότι Κύριος και θεός του είναι ο Ιησούς Χριστός. Για την ομολογία του αυτή υπέστη φοβερά βασανιστήρια, από τα οποία όμως, με τη βοήθεια του θεού, βγήκε αλώβητος, γεγονός που οδήγησε στη χριστιανική πίστη τον ειδωλολάτρη ιερέα Καλλίνικο. Οι δυο άνδρες βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Ο Καλλίνικος αποκεφαλίσθηκε, ενώ ο Θύρσος θανατώθηκε με πριόνια από τους δήμιους.

Ο όσιος Λέων καταγόταν από τη Ραβέννα της Ιταλίας. Η αγωγή που έλαβε από τους ευσεβείς γονείς του, του έδωσε τις βάσεις για μια χριστιανική και ενάρετη ζωή. Το ταπεινό του φρόνημα, η σεμνή πολιτεία του και η θεολογική του κατάρτιση τον έκαναν να διακριθεί ανάμεσα στους συγχρόνους του και με τη χάρη του θεού ανήλθε όλους τους βαθμούς της ιερωσύνης. Αναδείχθηκε επίσκοπος Κατάνης, αξίωμα το οποίο έθεσε στη φροντίδα των φτωχών. Χάρη στις πολλές αρετές του έλαβε το χάρισμα να θαυματουργεί. Ετελειώθη ειρηνικά.

Ο Άγιος Πατέρας μας Λέων, διακρινόμενος για τον ασκητικό και ταπεινό βίο του, διετέλεσε επίσκοπος της πρεσβυτέρας Ρώμης (440-461 μΧ.). Αντλώντας μοναδική δύναμη από τη βαθιά πίστη του οδήγησε στο δρόμο της αλήθειας και της εξύψωσης το ποίμνιο που του εμπιστεύτηκε ο θεός. Με πρωτοφανή ζήλο αλλά και θαυμαστή σεμνότητα επιστράτευσε τις θεολογικές γνώσεις και τον πνευματικό του πλούτο σ' ένα διαρκή αγώνα ενάντια στους αιρετικούς. Επειδή οι θεομίσητοι αιρετικοί προσπαθούσαν να ανασκευάσουν τα δόγματα των θείων Πατέρων, ο μακάριος Λέων με τη θεία χάρη κατάφερε να απαντήσει γραπτώς στα ερωτήματα που τέθηκαν στη Δ' Οικουμενική Σύνοδο. Συγκεκριμένα διακήρυξε τη συνύπαρξη δύο φύσεων στο πρόσωπο του Ιησού Χριστού, της θεϊκής και της ανθρώπινης. Αφού έζησε με τρόπο υποδειγματικό, ταπεινό, αλλά και αγωνιστικό και αφού έφτασε σε βαθύ γήρας, εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον.

Ο Άγιος Λεωνίδης και οι άγιες γυναίκες κατάγονταν από την Ελλάδα. Συνελήφθησαν στην Τροιζήνα και οδηγήθηκαν στην Κόρινθο. Ο ηγεμόνας Βενούτσος διαπιστώνοντας την πίστη τους έδωσε εντολή να βυθιστούν στην θάλασσα αφού δεθούν με πέτρες. Μαρτύρησαν δε, μία ημέρα προ του Πάσχα, δηλαδή Μεγάλο Σάββατο.

Ο Άγιος Λογγίνος μαρτύρησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Τιβερίου (14-37 μ.Χ·)· Πατρίδα του ήταν η Καππαδοκία και υπηρετούσε στο ρωμαϊκό στρατό στα Ιεροσόλυμα με το βαθμό του εκατόνταρχου. Ήταν επικεφαλής αξιωματικός των Ρωμαίων στρατιωτών κατά τη Σταύρωση του Κυρίου. Αφού είδε τα θαύματα που συντελέσθηκαν όταν ο Ιησούς Χριστός παρέδωσε το πνεύμα Του, πίστεψε και αναφώνησε: «Πραγματικά Υιός θεού είναι Αυτός». Χριστιανός πια ο Λογγίνος παραιτήθηκε από το αξίωμα του και με αξιέπαινο ζήλο διακήρυττε παντού τη θεότητα του Κυρίου. Όμως οι Ιουδαίοι δεν ανέχθηκαν τη στάση του Λογγίνου και χρησιμοποιώντας την επιρροή την οποία είχαν στη ρωμαϊκή εξουσία έπεισαν τον Πόντιο Πιλάτο να διαβάλει τον Άγιο στον αυτοκράτορα Τιβέριο. Συγκεκριμένα, ο Πιλάτος έγραψε στον αυτοκράτορα ότι ο Λογγίνος εγκατέλειψε με τρόπο αυθαίρετο το ρωμαϊκό στρατό και ότι είχε γίνει οπαδός μιας νέας θρησκείας Αφού ανέγνωσε το γράμμα, ο Τιβέριος διέταξε να αποκεφαλίσουν αμέσως τον Λογγίνο.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Ο μέγας Ευαγγελιστής Λουκάς καταγόταν από την Αντιόχεια της Συρίας. Στο επάγγελμα ήταν γιατρός, όμως γνώριζε πολύ καλά και την τέχνη της ζωγραφικής. Μάλιστα σε αυτόν αποδίδονται οι πρώτες εικόνες της Θεοτόκου με τον Ιησού Χριστό βρέφος στην αγκαλιά της, καθώς και αυτές των Αποστόλων Πέτρου και Παύλου. Στη χριστιανική πίστη κατηχήθηκε από τον Απόστολο Παύλο και έκτοτε αφοσιώθηκε στο κήρυγμα του Ευαγγελίου. Περιόδευσε στη Δαλματία, στην Ιταλία, στη Βοιωτία κ.α., οδηγώντας πολλές ψυχές στο δρόμο της σωτηρίας. Όμως ο Λουκάς δεν περιορίσθηκε σε αυτές τις δραστηριότητες. Συνέγραψε το τρίτο κατά σειρά Ευαγγέλιο της Καινής Διαθήκης, καθώς και τις πράξεις των Αποστόλων, έργα ανυπολόγιστης θεολογικής αξίας. Αφού ολοκλήρωσε το ευαγγελικό του έργο ο Λουκάς αναπαύθηκε ειρηνικά στη Βοιωτία σε ηλικία ογδόντα ετών. Αργότερα, ο γιος του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου, ο Κωνστάντιος (337-367 μ.Χ.), διέταξε να μεταφερθεί το λείψανο του μεγάλου Ευαγγελιστή στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, και να τοποθετηθεί κάτω από την Αγία Τράπεζα του Ιερού Ναού των Αγίων Αποστόλων, μαζί με τα λείψανα των Αποστόλων Ανδρέα και Τιμόθεου.

Ο όσιος Λουκάς έζησε το 70ο αιώώνα. Καταγόταν από την Ανατολή και έλαβε μέρος στον πόλεμο που ξέσπασε την περίοδο εκείνη κατά των Βουλγάρων. Αν και σης μάχες αυτές σκοτώθηκαν πολλοί στρατιώτες, ο όσιος κατάφερε να σωθεί με τη βοήθεια του Κυρίου. Έτσι μετά τον πόλεμο αποφάσισε να αφιερωθεί στον ασκητικό βίο και για το λόγο αυτό χειροτονήθηκε πρεσβύτερος. Αρχικά επιδόθηκε σε πολυήμερες νηστείες και αργότερα ανέβηκε πάνω σε στύλο, όπου και παρέμεινε σαράντα πέντε χρόνια. Αφού έζησε όλα του τα χρόνια με θαυμαστή υπομονή και γενναιότητα ανήλθε εν ειρήνη προς τον Κύριο.

Ο όσιος Λουκάς γεννήθηκε στη Φωκίδα, καταγόταν όμως από την Αίγυπτο, την οποία οι γονείς του εγκατέλειψαν, επειδή δεν μπορούσαν να αντέξουν τις επιδρομές των Αγαρηνών. Από μικρός ο Λουκάς έδειχνε βαθύ σεβασμό προς τη χριστιανική πίστη και ασκούσε επίπονα το σώμα του και την ψυχή του. Μοίραζε πάντα όλα τα υπάρχοντα του στους φτωχούς, ενώ ο ίδιος υπέμενε μεγάλες κακουχίες. Ο Λουκάς, αφού πήγε στην Πελοπόννησο και με τα θαύματα του θεράπευσε πολλούς ανθρώπους, αποσύρθηκε στο όρος Σείριον, όπου έκτισε μονή. Εκοιμήθη το 953 μΧ.

Ο Άγιος ιερομάρτυρας Λουκιανός καταγόταν από τα Σαμόσατα της Συρίας. Οι γονείς του, άνθρωποι θεοσεβείς, μεγάλωσαν τον Λουκιανό συμφωνά με τα χριστιανικά ήθη. Όταν εκείνος έφθασε στην ηλικία των δώδεκα ετών ορφάνεψε. Τότε αποφάσισε να μοιράσει την περιουσία των γονιών του στους φτωχούς και να αφοσιωθεί στη σπουδή των ιερών γραφών. Η θεολογική του κατάρτιση και ο ενάρετος βίος του τον ανέδειξαν επίσκοπο Αντιοχείας. Το αξίωμα του αυτό το υπηρέτησε με σύνεση και αφοσίωση στον ευαγγελικό λόγο, οδηγώντας στη χριστιανική πίστη πολλούς ανθρώπους. Όταν κάποια στιγμή πληροφορήθηκε, ότι στη Νικομήδεια κάποιοι χριστιανοί που βασανίζονταν για την πίστη τους είχαν χάσει το θάρρος τους, έφυγε για να τους στηρίξει. Ευρισκόμενος στη Νικομήδεια συνελήφθη από τον αυτοκράτορα Μαξιμιανό, ο οποίος θέλησε να πείσει τον Λουκιανό να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό. Όμως δεν άργησε να διαπιστώσει πως ο Αγιος δεν επρόκειτο σε καμία περίπτωση να αλλαξοπιστήσει. Τότε ο Μαξιμιανός διέταξε να τον κλείσουν φυλακή και να μην του δίνουν τροφή και νερό. Ο Αγιος Λουκιανός παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στη φυλακή.

Ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Λουκιλλιανός ήταν ιερέας των ειδώλων όταν άκουσε χριστιανικό κήρυγμα. Ο θείος λόγος ρίζωσε βαθιά στην ψυχή του και άρχισε να διακηρύσσει την πίστη του, εξοργίζοντας τον κόμη Λιβάνιο, ο οποίος διέταξε να υποβάλουν τον Λουκιλλιανό σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Οδηγήθηκε στη φωτιά μαζί με τέσσερα παιδιά τα οποία είχαν φυλακισθεί για τον ίδιο λόγο. Όμως δυνατή βροχή έσβησε τη φωτιά και έτσι μετέφεραν τον Άγιο και τους νέους στο Βυζάντιο όπου μαρτύρησε με σταυρικό θάνατο ενώ τα παιδιά αποκεφαλίσθηκαν. Η παρθένος Παύλη πήρε τα ιερά του λείψανα και τα ενταφίασε, γι' αυτό το λόγο βασανίσθηκε και αποκεφαλίσθηκε.

Ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Λυκαρίων καταγόταν από την Ερμούπολη της Αιγύπτου. Με θαυμαστή παρρησία διακήρυττε την πίστη του, εξοργίζοντας τους ειδωλολάτρες, που τον τιμώρησαν με φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Αρχικά τον φυλάκισαν για μερικές μέρες και κατόπιν τον κάρφωσαν πάνω σε σταυρό. Του άνοιξαν πληγές με σιδερένια νύχια, τον μαστίγωσαν και του κατέκαυσαν τα πλευρά. Έπειτα τον έριξαν σε κάμινο, απ' την οποία όμως βγήκε αβλαβής, με τη βοήθεια του Κυρίου. Τελικά τον αποκεφάλισαν και τιμήθηκε έτσι με το αμάραντο στεφάνι του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Τερέντιος και Νεονίλα μαρτύρησαν μαζί με τα -παιδιά τους Λυτή, Σάρβιλο, Ιέρακα, Θεόδουλο, Φωκά, Βήλη και Ευνίκη για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Ο Τερέντιος και η Νεονίλα έδωσαν στα παιδιά τους χριστιανική αγωγή, με γνώμονα τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου. Έτσι, όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών και η οικογένεια έπρεπε να επιλέξει αν θα έφευγε για να σωθεί ή θα έμενε να αντιμετωπίσει τον κίνδυνο, κανένα από τα μέλη της δεν επέλεξε το δρόμο της φυγής, αλλά όλοι μαζί αποφάσισαν να περιμένουν με καρτερία ό,τι επρόκειτο να συμβεί. Γρήγορα η οικογένεια, γνωστή καθώς ήταν για τη χριστιανική της δράση, συνελήφθη από τους ειδωλολάτρες και οδηγήθηκε στο κριτήριο. Εκεί οι Άγιοι με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό, χωρίς να φοβηθούν τις συνέπειες. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους υπέστησαν πλήθος βασανιστηρίων, τα οποία απέμειναν με υποδειγματική ευψυχία. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες συνειδητοποίησαν πως το φρόνημα των Αγίων δεν επρόκειτο να καμφθεί, όποιο μέσο κι αν χρησιμοποιούσαν, τους εκτέλεσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.
, ο Θεοδόσιος, ο Μανουήλ και άλλοι σαράντα μάρτυρες, κατάγονταν από την Ανατολή. Διακήρυξαν με θάρρος ότι είναι χριστιανοί και τους έκλεισαν στη φυλακή. Υποβλήθηκαν σε πολλά και φοβερά βασανιστήρια. Τελικά τους αποκεφάλισαν όταν όλα τα βασανιστήρια στάθηκαν ανίσχυρα να μεταβάλουν την αφοσίωση τους στον Χριστό. - Μεγαλούργησε και μαρτύρησε την εποχή του Διοκλητιανού και Μαξιμιανού. Καταγόταν από την 'Αγκυρα της Γαλατίας.' Έζησε βίο μοναχικό και αργότερα διετέλεσε αρχιερέας και επίσκοπος Αγκύρας. Υπέστη φρικτά βασανηστήρια και στο τέλος αποκεφαλίστηκε.



Η Αγία Μυροφόρος Μαρία ονομάσθηκε Μαγδαληνή γιατί καταγόταν από τα Μάγδαλα, κωμόπολη μεταξύ της Γαλιλαίος και της Συρίας. Η Αγία όταν πληροφορήθηκε για τη διδασκαλία του Χριστού έσπευσε να τον συναντήσει και τον παρακάλεσε να την απαλλάξει από τα εφτά δαιμόνια που την τυραννούσαν. Ο Κοριός πράγματι τη θεράπευσε και τότε εκείνη, ευγνώμων για την ευεργεσία που της έγινε, αφοσιώθηκε ταπεινά στην υπηρεσία του Σωτήρα της. Τον ακολουθούσε και τον διακονούσε, πιστή μαθήτρια Του, μέχρι και το Πάθος Του. Μάλιστα αξιώθηκε να δει πρώτη την Ανάσταση Του, μαζί με την Υπεραγία Θεοτόκο. Όταν ξημέρωσε πλησίασε τον Πανάγιο Τάφο και είδε πρώτα τους δυο αγγέλους και στη συνέχεια τον ίδιο τον Κύριο, ο οποίος, όταν τον αναγνώρισε και πήγε να τον αγκαλιάσει, της είπε: «Μη μου απτού» (Μη με αγγίζεις). Μετά την Ανάληψη του Κυρίου η Μαρία η Μαγδαληνή πήγε στην 'Έφεσο για να συναντήσει τον Ευαγγελιστή Ιωάννη. Εκεί η Αγία άφησε την τελευταία της πνοή εν ειρήνη και ενταφιάσθηκε στην είσοδο του σπηλαίου στο οποίο αργότερα αναπαύθηκαν οι επτά Παίδες εν Εφέσω.

Οι μάρτυρες της Κυζίκου, δηλαδή ο Θέογνις, ο Ρούφος, ο Αντίπατρος, ο Θεόστιχος, ο Αρτεμάς, ο Μάγνος, ο Θεόδοτος, ο Θαυμάσιος και ο Φιλήμων, κατάγονταν από διάφορους τόπους, αλλά συνελήφθησαν όλοι μαζί στην Κύζικο, την περίοδο των διωγμών. Όταν οδηγήθηκαν για να απολογηθούν στον τοπικό άρχοντα, υπερασπίσθηκαν την πίστη τους με ξεχωριστή παρρησία και σθένος και γι' αυτό ρίχθηκαν στη φυλακή. Εκεί με τις προσευχές τους έπαιρναν δύναμη και συνέχισαν να αγωνίζονται για το Χριστό. Τελικά διατάχθηκε ο αποκεφαλισμός τους και έτσι έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Μακάριος 'Όσιος - Έζησε την ζωή του με προσευχή και εγκράτεια σε ένα κελί στην έρημο , όπου πλήθος κόσμου πήγαινε να τον συμβουλευθεί και να ακούσει το κήρυγμά του. Είχε αξιωθεί μάλιστα να κάνει και θαύματα (ανέστησε νεκρό) και να προλέγει τα μέλλοντα. Εκοιμήθη σε βαθύ γήρας.

Η Αγία Μακρίνα ήταν η μεγαλύτερη αδελφή του Μεγάλου Βασιλείου και του Γρηγορίου Νύσσης. Στην ιστορία του χριστιανισμού έχει καταγραφεί ως μία από τις σπουδαιότερες γυναικείες μορφές, καθώς ήταν προικισμένη με πολλά πνευματικά χαρίσματα και εξαίρετο ήθος. Η Μακρινά ήταν μνηστευμένη, αλλά ο μνηστήρας της απεβίωσε νωρίς. Τότε, αρνούμενη τις εγκόσμιες απολαύσεις, αφοσιώθηκε στο μοναστικό βίο και στις αγαθοεργίες. Στάθηκε δίπλα στη μητέρα της και ανέθρεψε τα μικρότερα αδέλφια της σύμφωνα με τις εντολές του Κυρίου, τις οποίες και η ίδια είχε διδαχθεί πολύ νωρίς. Με αυτόν τον τρόπο έζησε, ασκητικά και ταπεινά, μέχρι που πέρασε εν ειρήνη στην αιώνια βασιλεία των ουρανών.

ΠΡΟΦΗΤΗΣ ΜΑΛΑΧΙΑΣ 3/1 - Έδρασε την εποχή του επιφανούς Ιουδαίου Νεεμία, κατά τους χρόνους δηλαδή που οι Ιουδαίοι επέστρεψαν στην Ιερουσαλήμ. Ο προφήτης γεννήθηκε στο Σοφερό και ανήκε στη φυλή του Λευΐ. Το όνομά του, το οποίο στα Ελληνικά σημαίνει <<Άγγελος>>, του δόθηκε όχι μόνο για τη σεμνή, άμεμπτη και ηθική ζωή που διήγε, αλλά και γιατί τις προφητείες του τις επιβεβαίωνε αμέσως Άγγελος σταλμένος από τον Θεό. Τον Άγγελο τον έβλεπαν μόνο όσοι είχαν τη χάρι του Θεού, αλλά την φωνή του την άκουγαν όλοι. Επέκρινε συνεχώς τα άνομα και ασεβή έργα του λαού του Ισραήλ, αλλά και των ιερέων του. Με την Θεία χάρι του αξιώθηκε να προφητεύσει τον ερχομό του Προδρόμου του Ιησού Χριστού. Ενεταφιάσθει στον τόπο των προγόνων του, μετά την κοίμησή του.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, Θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Ο Άγιος Μάμας γεννήθηκε στην Παφλαγονία το 260 μΧ. από γονείς χριστιανούς, οι οποίοι συνελήφθησαν για τη χριστιανική δράση τους και ρίχθηκαν στη φυλακή, όπου και γεννήθηκε ο Άγιος. Οι γονείς του Μάμαντος απεβίωσαν ενώ ήταν φυλακισμένοι και την ανατροφή του βρέφους ανέλαβε μια χριστιανή, που ονομαζόταν Αμμία. Μάλιστα, ο Άγιος συνήθιζε όταν ήταν ακόμα παιδί να ονομάζει τη γυναίκα αυτή «μάμο» και για το λόγο αυτό έλαβε και το όνομα Μαμάς. Όταν βρισκόταν στην ηλικία των δεκαπέντε χρόνων ο Άγιος συνελήφθη από ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι, αφού τον βασάνισαν, του κρέμασαν στο λαιμό σιδερένια ράβδο και τον έριξαν στη θάλασσα. Όμως ο Μάμας σώθηκε με τρόπο θαυματουργικό. Στη συνέχεια συνελήφθη ξανά από τους εχθρούς του Χριστού και υποβλήθηκε σε νέα βασανιστήρια: Αρχικά οι ειδωλολάτρες τον έριξαν σε αναμμένο καμίνι, από το οποίο εξήλθε σώος. Έπειτα έβαλαν απέναντι του άγρια θηρία, τα οποία όμως δεν άγγιξαν τον Άγιο. Τελικά οι ειδωλολάτρες θανάτωσαν τον Άγιο Μάμαντα με τρίαινα, η οποία διαπέρασε τα σπλάχνα του.

Ο Κοδράτος, ο Θεοδόσιος, ο Μανουήλ και άλλοι σαράντα μάρτυρες, κατάγονταν από την Ανατολή. Διακήρυξαν με θάρρος ότι είναι χριστιανοί και τους έκλεισαν στη φυλακή. Υποβλήθηκαν σε πολλά και φοβερά βασανιστήρια. Τελικά τους αποκεφάλισαν όταν όλα τα βασανιστήρια στάθηκαν ανίσχυρα να μεταβάλουν την αφοσίωση τους στον Χριστό.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιέρων κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιέρων δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Κατά τα χρόνια του σκληρού αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου (249-251 μΧ.) έζησαν οι επτά παίδες Μαξιμιλιανός, Εξακουστωδιανός, Ιάμβλιχος, Μαρτινιανός, Διονύσιος, Ιωάννης και Κωνσταντίνος. Ο Δέκιος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών, βασανίζοντας και δολοφονώντας πλήθος κόσμου. Οι επτά νέοι, έπειτα από πολλή σκέψη, αποφάσισαν να μοιράσουν στους φτωχούς τα υπάρχοντα να καταφύγουν σε σπήλαιο, ώστε να μην εξαναγκαστούν να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Στο καταφύγιο τους οι παίδες προσευχήθηκαν θερμά στον Κύριο να τους πάρει κοντά του για να μην πέσουν στα χέρια του Δεκίου. Η προσευχή τους εισακούστηκε και οι νέοι παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους. Εκατόν ενενήντα χρόνια μετά, επί βασιλείας Θεοδοσίου Β' του Μικρού, εμφανίστηκε αίρεση που αμφισβητούσε την ανάσταση των νεκρών. Ο αυτοκράτορας ήταν απελπισμένος και δεν ήξερε τι να πράξει. Ο Κοριός απάντησε στις προσευχές του με τον εξής θαυμαστό τρόπο: Ένα παιδί εμφανίσθηκε στην αγορά της Εφέσου, το οποίο αγόρασε ψωμί με νόμισμα της εποχής του Δεκίου. Έκπληκτοι οι κάτοικοι ανέκριναν το παιδί, το οποίο τους οδήγησε στη σπηλιά στην οποία είχε μαζί με τα αδέλφια του παραδώσει το πνεύμα του πολλά χρόνια πριν. Όταν οι Εφέσιοι αντίκρισαν όλα τα παιδιά ζωντανά κατάλαβαν ότι επρόκειτο για απάντηση του θεού στις κακοδοξίες των αιρετικών.

Μάξιμος ο Ομολογητής - Έζησε την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Κώνστας Β΄. Απεβίωσε το 662 μ. Χ. εξορισμένος στην Θράκη, με κομμένη την γλώσσα του, επειδή υπερασπίστηκε την ανθρώπινη θέληση του Ιησού ενώ οι άλλοι πίστευαν μόνο στην Θεία.

Οι Άγιοι Ευστράτιος, Αυξέντιος, Ευγένιος, Μαρδάριος και Ορέστης έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ήταν όλοι ευσεβείς και ενάρετοι και ανέπτυξαν πλούσια χριστιανική δράση. Ο Αγιος Ευστράτιος διετέλεσε ανώτερος αξιωματικός, θέλοντας να δοξάσει το όνομα του Χριστού και να διακηρύξει την αλήθεια παρουσιάστηκε στο δούκα Λυσία και ενώπιον του ομολόγησε την πίστη του με θαυμαστή παρρησία. Έπειτα από την ομολογία του Ευστρατίου, ο δούκας διέταξε να τον βασανίσουν. Ο Αγιος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο μέσα σε πύρινο κολαστήριο. Μαρτυρικό θάνατο υπέστη και ο συμπολίτης του και ιερέας Αυξέντιος, ο οποίος επειδή δεν υπέκυψε στις πιέσεις των ειδωλολατρών να αλλαξοπιστήσει θανατώθηκε με αποκεφαλισμό. Ο Μαρδάριος συνελήφθη επίσης από τον Λυσία, που προσπάθησε να τον πείσει να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό. Αντιμετώπισε όμως την ακλόνητη πίστη του Αγίου και γι' αυτό διέταξε να βασανισθεί και να θανατωθεί. Τέλος, ο Ευγένιος και ο Ορέστης, αφού ομολόγησαν ότι ο Ιησούς Χριστός είναι ο μόνος και αληθινός θεός, παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους στον Κύριο με μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Συγκεκριμένα ο Ευγένιος ετελέφθη ύστερα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, ενώ ο Ορέστης θανατώθηκε σε πυρακτωμένο κρεβάτι.

Οι πέντε Κανονικές, δηλαδή παρθένες μοναχές, Θέκλα, Μαριάμνη, Μάρθα, Μαρία και Εννάθα μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Περσών ήταν ο Σαβώριος. Οι μοναχές αυτές διακονούσαν ένα φιλοχρήματο ιερέα, τον Παύλο, ο οποίος καταχραζόταν τα χρήματα που προσέφεραν οι χριστιανοί. Όταν οι Πέρσες ειδωλολάτρες απείλησαν τον Παύλο και τις πέντε Κανονικές, ο ιερέας δε δίστασε να αρνηθεί την πίστη του για να διαφυλάξει τη ζωή του και την περιουσία του. Μάλιστα, όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες αποφάσισαν να θανατώσουν τις πέντε χριστιανές, ο άθλιος αυτός έφθασε στο σημείο να αντικαταστήσει τους δημίους και να τις κατασφάξει με τα ίδια του τα χέρια.

Οι Άγιοι Ιουλιανός, Μαρκιανός, Ιωάννης, Ιάκωβος, Αλέξιος, Δημήτριος, Φώτιος, Πέτρος, Λεόντιος και Μαρία η Πατρικία μαρτύρησαν στην εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Γ, του εικονομάχου. Ο πατριάρχης Αναστάσιος άρχισε να εφαρμόζει το διάταγμα του 728, το οποίο είχε εκδώσει ο Λέων. Όταν λοιπόν ένας αξιωματικός κατέβασε την εικόνα του Χριστού, οι χριστιανοί που έγιναν μάρτυρες του εγκλήματος εξοργίσθηκαν και έριξαν τον αξιωματικό από τη σκάλα στην οποία ήταν ανεβασμένος, με αποτέλεσμα να σκοτωθεί. Τότε ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τη θανάτωση πολλών εξ αυτών των χριστιανών, μεταξύ των οποίων και οι μάρτυρες των οποίων τη μνήμη γιορτάζουμε σήμερα.

Η οσία Μαρία γεννήθηκε στην Αίγυπτο την εποχή του Ιουστινιανού (527-565). Από νεαρή ηλικία, αγνοώντας τις συμβουλές παν οικείων της, ακολούθησε το δρόμο της διαφθοράς και της ακολασίας για δεκαεφτά χρόνια. Κάποια στιγμή όμως, οδηγούμενη από θεία πρόνοια, η Μαρία βρέθηκε μαζί με άλλους ασελγείς νέους στα Ιεροσόλυμα τον καιρό που εορταζόταν η προσκύνηση του Τιμίου Σταυρού. Η Μαρία θέλησε να εισέλθει στην εκκλησία όπου βρισκόταν ο Σταυρός για να προσκυνήσει, όμως κάποια αόρατη δύναμη την εμπόδιζε να περάσει την είσοδο του ιερού ναού. Η οσία τότε συνειδητοποίησε ότι η αμαρτωλή ζωή της δεν ήταν αρεστή στα μάτια του Κυρίου και μετανόησε. Ζήτησε από την Παρθένο Μαρία να της επιτραπεί η είσοδος στο ναό, υποσχόμενη ότι θα ακολουθήσει την οδό της σωφροσύνης. Αφού προσκύνησε τον Τίμιο Σταυρό, η Μαρία αποχώρησε αποφασισμένηη να τηρήσει την υπόσχεση της. Αποσύρθηκε στην έρημο του Ιορδάνη, όπου αφιερώθηκε στην ασκητική ζωή για σαράντα επτά ολόκληρα χρόνια. Όλο αυτό το διάστημα η οσία το πέρασε με προσευχή και νηστεία, χωρίς μάλιστα να δει κανέναν άνθρωπο, παρά μόνο τον ιερομόναχο Ζωσιμά, ο οποίος της πρόσφερε τη θεία Κοινωνία.

Οι δύο χριστιανοί συνελήφθησαν και κλείσθηκαν στη φυλακή, αφού ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον ηγεμόνα Μάξιμο. Οι ειδωλολάτρες, αφού έκλεισαν τους άγιους άνδρες για είκοσι ημέρες στη φυλακή, τους οδήγησαν στον τόπο των βασανιστηρίων και τους πίεζαν να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό. Οι δήμιοι τους υπέβαλαν στα αγριότερα βασανιστήρια, τα οποία μάλιστα παρακολουθούσαν και οι γυναίκες των αγίων. Αφού υπέμειναν με καρτερία τα μαρτύρια τους οι Άγιοι Νίκανδρος και Μαρκιανός παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους.

Η Αγία Μαρίνα καταγόταν από την Αντιόχεια της Πισιδίας και έδρασε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Κλαυδίου. Ήταν μοναχοκόρη και μάλιστα ο πατέρας της ήταν ιερέας των ειδώλων. Δεν είχε συμπληρώσει το δωδέκατο έτος της ηλικίας της όταν πέθανε η μητέρα της και ο πατέρας της ανέθεσε την ανατροφή της σε κάποια χριστιανή γυναίκα. Η Αγία Μαρίνα τότε διδάχθηκε το Χριστιανισμό και άνοιξε την ψυχή της για να δεχτεί το Σωτήρα της Χριστό. Όταν ο έπαρχος Ολύμβριος πληροφορήθηκε τα σχετικά με αυτή, διέταξε να την οδηγήσουν μπροστά του και προσπάθησε με κάθε μέσο να τη μεταπείσει. Μάλιστα, θαμπωμένος από την ομορφιά της, της ζήτησε να γίνει γυναίκα του. Εκείνη αρνήθηκε και συνέχισε να ομολογεί την πίστη της. Γι΄ αυτό και υπέστη φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Αφού της καταξέσκισαν τις σάρκες με σιδερένια νύχια, την έριξαν στη φυλακή. Όταν την ανέκρινε για δεύτερη φορά και διαπίστωσε ότι παρέμενε ακλόνητη την έκαψε με αναμμένες λαμπάδες. Τότε όμως συνέβη μέγα θαύμα: Οι πληγές της έκλεισαν και όσοι βρίσκονταν εκεί έγιναν αμέσως χριστιανοί. Ο έπαρχος εξοργισμένος διέταξε να την αποκεφαλίσουν και έτσι η Αγία έλαβε το αμάραντο στεφάνι του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Μαρίνος καταγόταν από τη Ρώμη. Έζησε και μαρτύρησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Καρίνου. Η οικογένεια του ήταν επιφανής και ο ίδιος είχε τιμηθεί με το αξίωμα του συγκλητικού. Όταν έγινε γνωστή η πίστηη του στον Χριστό συνελήφθη και δέχθηκε πιέσεις προκειμένου να θυσιάσει στα είδωλα. Εκείνος όμως έμεινε σταθερός στην πίστη του και για το λόγο αυτό υποβλήθηκε σε βασανιστήρια, από τα οποία βγήκε αλώβητος. Μάλιστα παραπλάνησε τον αυτοκράτορα, ζητώντας να του επιτρέψει να θυσιάσει σε ειδωλολατρικό βωμό, τον οποίο και συνέτριψε. Έπειτα από το γεγονός αυτό αποκεφαλίσθηκε.

Ο Άγιος Σεβαστιανός και οι συν αυτώ Ζωή, Τραγκυλίνος, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιρβούτιος, Κάστουλος, Μαρκελλίνος και Μάρκος έζησαν την εποχή που ήταν αυτοκράτορες ο Διοκληπανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Ο Σεβαστιανός ήταν ευσεβής και ενάρετος και καθ' όλη τη ζωή του διακήρυττε την αλήθεια οδηγώντας πολλούς στη χριστιανοσύνη. Ο Μαρκελλίνος και ο Μάρκος, γιοι του ειδωλολάτρη Τροογκυλίνου, διδάχθηκαν και εν συνεχεία ομολόγησαν τη χριστιανική πίστη και για το λόγο αυτό υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες θέλησαν να τους αποκεφαλίσουν, οι γονείς τους προσπάθησαν να τους πείσουν να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό για να σώσουν πς ζωές τους. Τότε όμως παρενέβη ο Σεβασπανός, ο οποίος εμψύχωσε τους νέους και μόλιστα προσέλκυσε στη χριστιανική πίστη τον πατέρα τους. Στη συνέχεια ο ίδιος, ο πρώην ειδωλολάτρης Τραγκυλίνος, οδήγησε στο δρόμο της αλήθειας το στυγνό έπαρχο. Λίγα χρόνια αργότερα ο Σεβασπανός, ο Τραγκυλίνος, οι γιοι του καθώς και οι χριστιανοί Ζωή, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιβούρτιος συνελήφθησαν και ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι, έπειτα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην αιώνια βασιλεία.

Οι Άγιοι Ιουλιανός, Μαρκιανός, Ιωάννης, Ιάκωβος, Αλέξιος, Δημήτριος, Φώτιος, Πέτρος, Λεόντιος και Μαρία η Πατρικία μαρτύρησαν στην εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Γ, του εικονομάχου. Ο πατριάρχης Αναστάσιος άρχισε να εφαρμόζει το διάταγμα του 728, το οποίο είχε εκδώσει ο Λέων. Όταν λοιπόν ένας αξιωματικός κατέβασε την εικόνα του Χριστού, οι χριστιανοί που έγιναν μάρτυρες του εγκλήματος εξοργίσθηκαν και έριξαν τον αξιωματικό από τη σκάλα στην οποία ήταν ανεβασμένος, με αποτέλεσμα να σκοτωθεί. Τότε ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τη θανάτωση πολλών εξ αυτών των χριστιανών, μεταξύ των οποίων και οι μάρτυρες των οποίων τη μνήμη γιορτάζουμε σήμερα.

Οι Άγιοι Μαρκιανός και Μαρτύριος έζησαν και άθλησαν κατά τον 4ο μΧ αιώνα. Ήταν ταχυγράφοι (νοτάριοι) του πατριάρχη της Κωνσταντινουπόλεως Παύλου του Ομολογητή, ο οποίος είχε διαδεχθεί τον πατριάρχη Αλέξανδρο. Τα χρόνια εκείνα τη χριστιανοσύνη απασχολούσε η αίρεση του Αρείου, οπαδός της οποίας ήταν ο αυτοκράτορας Κωνστάντιος. Ο ασεβής αυτοκράτορας, μεταξύ των άλλων, συνέλαβε τον Παύλο, ο οποίος έμενε πιστός στα δόγματα της ορθής πίστης, και τον εξόρισε στην Αρμενία, όπου βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο από αρειανούς. Οι Άγιοι Μαρκιανός και Μαρτύριος έμειναν πιστοί στο φρόνημα του Αγίου Πατριάρχη και δεν ενέδωσαν στις πιέσεις των αρειανών. Αντιθέτως, διακήρυτταν σε κάθε ευκαιρία ότι ο Ιησούς Χριστός ήταν ομοούσιος του Πατρός. Ο κακόδοξος Κωνστάντιος δεν ανέχθηκε τη στάση των Αγίων και διέταξε να τους συλλάβουν. Σε όλες τις προσπάθειες του να πείσει τους δύο άνδρες να δεχθούν την αιρετική διδασκαλία του Αρείου ο αυτοκράτορας αντιμετώπιζε την άρνηση τους. Οι Άγιοι Μαρκιανός και Μαρτύριος βρήκαν τελικά μαρτυρικό θάνατο από τους δημίους του αυτοκράτορα.

Ο Απόστολος Μάρκος καταγόταν πιθανότατα από την Κύπρο, αλλά εγκαταστήθηκε στα Ιεροσόλυμα. Έδρασε κοντά στον Απόστολο Παύλο και διακήρυξε την χριστιανική αλήθεια στην Αίγυπτο, στη Λιβύη, στη Βαρβαρική και στην Πεντάπολη. Τιμήθηκε από τον θεό με το χάρισμα να θαυματουργεί, που έθεσε στην υπηρεσία του ποιμνίου του. Συνέγραψε και Ευαγγέλιο -το κατά Μάρκον- γι' αυτό και ονομάστηκε Ευαγγελιστής. Ο Απόστολος Μάρκος ρίχθηκε στη φυλακή όπου, υπέστη φρικτά βασανιστήρια, κατά τα οποία παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον θεό.

Μάρκος ο Ευγενικός - Οι γονείς του ήταν ο Γεώργιος και η Μαρία. 'Έγινε κληρικός ακολουθώντας τον δρόμο του πατέρα του και το 1436 εξελέγει αρχιεπίσκοπος Εφέσου. Διέσωσε την ορθόδοξη πίστη, καθώς ήταν ο μόνος που αρνήθηκε να υπογράψει πρωτόκολλο με το οποίο θα ενώνονταν οι δύο εκκλησίες.

Ο Άγιος Σεβαστιανός και οι συν αυτώ Ζωή, Τραγκυλίνος, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιβούρτιος, Κάστουλος, Μαρκελλίνος και Μάρκος έζησαν την εποχή που ήταν αυτοκράτορες ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Ο Σεβαστιανός ήταν ευσεβής και ενάρετος και καθ' όλη τη ζωή του διακήρυττε την αλήθεια οδηγώντας πολλούς στη χριστιανοσύνη. Ο Μαρκελλίνος και ο Μάρκος, γιοι του ειδωλολάτρη Τρογκυλίνου, διδάχθηκαν και εν συνεχεία ομολόγησαν τη χριστιανική πίστη και για το λόγο αυτό υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες θέλησαν να τους αποκεφαλίσουν, οι γονείς τους προσπάθησαν να τους πείσουν να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό για να σώσουν τις ζωές τους. Τότε όμως παρενέβη ο Σεβαστιανός, ο οποίος εμψύχωσε τους νέους και μάλιστα προσέλκυσε στη χριστιανική πίστη τον πατέρα τους. Στη συνέχεια ο ίδιος, ο πρώην ειδωλολάτρης Τραγκυλίνος, οδήγησε στο δρόμο της αλήθειας το στυγνό έπαρχο. Λίγα χρόνια αργότερα ο Σεβαστιανός, ο Τραγκυλίνος, οι γιοι του καθώς και οι χριστιανοί Ζωή, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιβούρτιος συνελήφθησαν και ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι, έπειτα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην αιώνια βασιλεία.

Ο Άγιος Μάρκος έδρασε την εποχή της μονοκρατορίας του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου. Η βαθιά πίστη και η γενναιότητα του τον ώθησαν σε σπουδαία έργα. Καταρχήν γκρέμισε πολλούς ειδωλολατρικούς ναούς και στη θέση τους ανήγειρε εκκλησίες. Έφερε επίσης χιλιάδες ανθρώπους στο δρόμο της θεογνωσίας και βοήθησε με ελεημοσύνες όσους είχαν ανάγκη. Όταν ανέβηκε στον αυτοκρατορικό θρόνο ο Ιουλιανός ο Παραβάτης εξαπολύθηκε διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών και έτσι ο Άγιος βρέθηκε στο στόχαστρο των ειδωλολατρών. Στην αρχή κρύφτηκε, προκειμένου να συνεχίσει το έργο του, όταν όμως πλληροφορήθηκε ότι συνελήφθησαν κάποιοι άλλοι αντί αυτού, παραδόθηκε αυτόβουλα στους δόλιους ειδωλολάτρες. Εκείνοι τον ξεγύμνωσαν, του καταπλήγωσαν το σώμα με ραβδισμούς και έπειτα τον έριξαν σε έναν υπόνομο. Εκεί τον άφησαν αρκετές μέρες και όταν τον έβγαλαν του τρύπησαν το σώμα με σακοράφες. Στη συνέχεια τον κρέμασαν, αφού πρώτα του άλειψαν το σώμα με άλμη και μέλι, ώστε να του επιτίθενται μέλισσες και σφήκες. Όλα αυτά τα βασανιστήρια ο Αγιος τα υπέμεινε με πρωτοφανή καρτερία και νεανική ρωμαλεότητα, γεγονός που ώθησε τους βασανιστές του να εγκαταλείψουν την ειδωλολατρία και να προσέλθουν στη χριστιανική πίστη. Έτσι ο Άγιος ετελειώθη έχοντας πετύχει μια θαυμαστή νίκη.

Κατά τα χρόνια του σκληρού αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου (249-251 μΧ.) έζησαν οι επτά παίδες Μαξιμιλιανός, Εξακουστωδιανός, Ιάμβλιχος, Μαρτινιανός, Διονύσιος, Ιωάννης και Κωνσταντίνος. Ο Δέκιος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών, βασανίζοντας και δολοφονώντας πλήθος κόσμου. Οι επτά νέοι, έπειτα από πολλή σκέψη, αποφάσισαν να μοιράσουν στους φτωχούς τα υπάρχοντα να καταφύγουν σε σπήλαιο, ώστε να μην εξαναγκαστούν να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Στο καταφύγιο τους οι παίδες προσευχήθηκαν θερμά στον Κύριο να τους πάρει κοντά του για να μην πέσουν στα χέρια του Δεκίου. Η προσευχή τους εισακούστηκε και οι νέοι παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους. Εκατόν ενενήντα χρόνια μετά, επί βασιλείας Θεοδοσίου Β' του Μικρού, εμφανίστηκε αίρεση που αμφισβητούσε την ανάσταση των νεκρών. Ο αυτοκράτορας ήταν απελπισμένος και δεν ήξερε τι να πράξει. Ο Κύριος απάντησε στις προσευχές του με τον εξής θαυμαστό τρόπο: Ένα παιδί εμφανίσθηκε στην αγορά της Εφέσου, το οποίο αγόρασε ψωμί με νόμισμα της εποχής του Δεκίου. Έκπληκτοι οι κάτοικοι ανέκριναν το παιδί, το οποίο τους οδήγησε στη σπηλιά στην οποία είχε μαζί με τα αδέλφια του παραδώσει το πνεύμα του πολλά χρόνια πριν. Όταν οι Εφέσιοι αντίκρισαν όλα τα παιδιά ζωντανά κατάλαβαν ότι επρόκειτο για απάντηση του θεού στις κακοδοξίες των αιρετικών.

Ο Άγιος Μαρτίνος γεννήθηκε στο Τόδι της κεντρικής Ιταλίας και έδρασε στα χρόνια που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Κώνστας Β', ο οποίος ήταν οπαδός της αίρεσης του Μονοθελητισμού. Ο Μαρτίνος διετέλεσε πάπας Ρώμης από το 649 έως το 655 μΧ, αξίωμα το οποίο έθεσε στην υπηρεσία της Ορθοδοξίας. Για να ααποκαταστήσει την ορθή πίστη συγκάλεσε το 649 μΧ στη Ρώμη Σύνοδο, η οποία ανέτρεψε την αίρεση των Μονοθελητιστών. Επειδή όμως ο Μαρτίνος αποκήρυξε τους αιρετικούς πατριάρχες, συνελήφθη βίαια για να οδηγηθεί αιχμάλωτος στην Κωνσταντινούπολη. Ο αυτοκράτορας φυλάκισε τον Μαρτίνο, ενώ αργότερα τον εξόρισε στη Χερσώνα όπου παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του το 655 Μχ

Οι Άγιοι Μαρκιανός και Μαρτύριος έζησαν και άθλησαν κατά τον 4ο μΧ αιώνα. Ήταν ταχυγράφοι (νοτάριοι) του πατριάρχη της Κωνσταντινουπόλεως Παύλου του Ομολογητή, ο οποίος είχε διαδεχθεί τον πατριάρχη Αλέξανδρο. Τα χρόνια εκείνα τη χριστιανοσύνη απασχολούσε η αίρεση του Αρείου, οπαδός της οποίας ήταν ο αυτοκράτορας Κωνστάντιος. Ο ασεβής αυτοκράτορας, μεταξύ των άλλων, συνέλαβε τον Παύλο, ο οποίος έμενε πιστός στα δόγματα της ορθής πίστης, και τον εξόρισε στην Αρμενία, όπου βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο από αρειανούς. Οι Άγιοι Μαρκιανός και Μαρτύριος έμειναν πιστοί στο φρόνημα του Αγίου Πατριάρχη και δεν ενέδωσαν στις πιέσεις των αρειανών. Αντιθέτως, διακήρυτταν σε κάθε ευκαιρία ότι ο Ιησούς Χριστός ήταν ομοούσιος του Πατρός. Ο κακόδοξος Κωνστάντιος δεν ανέχθηκε τη στάση των Αγίων και διέταξε να τους συλλάβουν. Σε όλες τις προσπάθειες του να πείσει τους δύο άνδρες να δεχθούν την αιρετική διδασκαλία του Αρείου ο αυτοκράτορας αντιμετώπιζε την άρνηση τους. Οι Άγιοι Μαρκιανός και Μαρτύριος βρήκαν τελικά μαρτυρικό θάνατο από τους δημίους του αυτοκράτορα.

Ο Απόστολος και Ευαγγελιστής Ματθαίος καταγόταν από τη Γαλιλαίο. Προτού γίνει μαθητής του Κυρίου ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του τελώνη και ονομαζόταν Λευί. Μία μέρα και ενώ καθόταν στο τελωνείο του έξω από την Καπερναούμ, τον πλησίασε ο Ιησούς και του ζήτησε να Τον ακολουθήσει. Ο Ματθαίος υπάκουσε και δέχθηκε τον Κύριο στην οικία του, όπου παρέθεσε γεύμα σε Αυτόν καθώς και σε πολλούς τελώνες, με τους οποίους ο Ιησούς συζήτησε και συνέφαγε, ενέργεια για την οποία κατηγορήθηκε από κάποιους φαρισαίους. Όταν ο Κύριος πληροφορήθηκε τις κατηγορίες, απάντησε με τα εξής λόγια: «Δεν ήλθα για να καλέσω τους δικαίους, αλλά τους αμαρτωλούς σε μετάνοια». Έκτοτε ο Ματθαίος υπήρξε μαθητής και Απόστολος του Κυρίου. Έπειτα από την Ανάσταση του Ιησού Χριστού ο Ματθαίος ανέλαβε να κηρύξει το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου στους Πάρθους και στους Μήδους. Κατά την εκτέλεση του ιεραποστολικού του έργου ο Ματθαίος επιτέλεσε πλήθος θαυμάτων. Ως ευαγγελιστής έχει σύμβολο άνθρωπο φτερωτό. Στο ανεκτίμητης αξίας έργο του περιλαμβάνεται και η συγγραφή του πρώτου Ευαγγελίου της Καινής Διαθήκης.

Όταν ο Ιησούς σταυρώθηκε και ο Ιούδας απαγχονίστηκε μεταμελημένος για την προδοσία του Διδασκάλου του, οι μαθητές του Κυρίου μετά την Ανάληψη του αποφάσισαν να εκλέξουν κάποιον άλλον στη θέση του Ισκαριώτη. Προτάθηκαν δυο άνδρες, ο Βαρσαββάς και ο Ματθίας. Τότε οι Απόστολοι θεώρησαν πως ο θεός ήταν αυτός που έπρεπε να διαλέξει το νέο Απόστολο. Αφού προσευχήθηκαν, τράβηξαν κλήρο, ο οποίος έπεσε στον Ματθία. Ο δωδέκατος Απόστολος του Κυρίου διέδωσε το Ευαγγέλιο στην Αιθιοπία, όπου και βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο.

Η Αγία μάρτυς Ματρώνα παρέδωσε την ψυχή της στον θεό, ενώ βρισκόταν κλεισμένη σε μια απάνθρωπη φυλακή. Έτσι απόλαυσε όμως αυτό που τόσο επόθησε η αγία ψυχή της, τη δόξα και την αιώνια βασιλεία του θεού. Η Ματρώνα από νεαρή ηλικία ήταν υπηρέτρια της συζύγου ενός Ιουδαίου αξξιωματικού, της Παυτίλλης, την οποία συνόδευε μόνο μέχρι την είσοδο της Συναγωγής, ενώ η ίδια μετέβαινε στην εκκλησία των χριστιανών. Κάποια στιγμή το γεγονός αυτό έγινε αντιληπτό από την κυρία της, η οποία έδειρε τη Ματρώνα ανηλεώς και κατόπιν την έκλεισε σε μια φυλακή, από την οποία συχνά την έβγαζε για να τη μαστιγώσει και να τη βασανίσει. Αφού καταπλήγωσε και καταξέσχισε το σώμα της Αγίας, η σκληρή Ιουδαία την έριξε ξανά στη φυλακή, όπου η Ματρώνα παρέμεινε για πολλές μέρες σε τραγική κατάσταση. Το σώμα της όμως δεν άντεξε τις τόσες κακουχίες και η Αγία Ματρώνα παρέδωσε στον Κύριο την αγία της ψυχή. Το ιερό λείψανο της ενταφιάσθηκε από τους χριστιανούς με τιμές. Όμως η σκληρή Ιουδαία τιμωρήθηκε για τα βασανιστήρια στα οποία υπέβαλε την Αγία Ματρώνα: έπεσε κατά λάθος από το τείχος σε ένα πατητήρι και σκοτώθηκε.

Οι σαράντα πέντε Άγιοι, η μνήμη των οποίων τιμάται σήμερα, έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν στις αρχές του 4ου αιώνα, όταν αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Λικίνιος (308-323 μ.Χ.). Ανάμεσα τους ξεχώρισαν ο Λεόντιος, ο Μαυρίκιος, ο Δανιήλ και ο Αντώνιος, οι οποίοι και κατείχαν υψηλά αξιώματα. Όταν ο Λικίνιος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών οι σαράντα πέντε Άγιοι παρουσιάσθηκαν οικειοθελώς στον ηγεμόνα της Νικόπολης της Αρμενίας Λυσία και με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Ο Λυσίας προσπάθησε να πείσει τους Αγίους να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους και θέλησε μάλιστα να μάθει ποιος ήταν αυτός που τους έπεισε να μη θυσιάζουν στα είδωλα. Όταν οι Άγιοι απάντησαν πως ο Χριστός ήταν εκείνος που τους δίδαξε να μη λατρεύουν ψεύτικους θεούς και να μη θυσιάζουν στα είδωλα, ο Λυσίας εξοργίσθηκε και διέταξε να τους φυλακίσουν. Οι Άγιοι υποβλήθηκαν σε πολλά βασανιστήρια προκειμένου να αναγκασθούν να αρνηθούν τον Ιησού Χριστό, όμως με τη δύναμη που τους έδινε η πίστη τους δε λύγισαν. Στο τέλος ο Λυσίας, αφού διέταξε να τους κόψουν τα χέρια και τα πόδια, τους έριξε στη φωτιά. Με το θάνατο τους οι Άγιοι έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος ιερομάρτυρας Μεθόδιος έζησε κατά την εποχή που η Ορθόδοξη Εκκλησία αντιμετώπιζε τις κακοδοξίες των οπαδών του αιρετικού Ωριγένη (6ος αι. μΧ.). Ο Μεθόδιος ήταν άνθρωπος με ξεχωριστές ικανότητες, με βαθιά καλλιέργεια και θεολογική κατάρτιση και διακρινόταν για τη σπάνια αρετή του. Από νεαρή κι όλας ηλικία αφιερώθηκε στην υπηρεσία του θεού και δεν άργησε να ανέβει στον επισκοπικό θρόνο των Πατάρων. Από το αξίωμα του πολέμησε με σθένος τις κακοδοξίες των αιρετικών και ο τρόπος του βίου του σε συνδυασμό με το άγιο έργο του έγιναν υπόδειγμα για τις ψυχές των χριστιανών. Δε σταμάτησε ούτε στιγμή να μάχεται για να διαφυλάξει την ορθή πίστη του ποιμνίου του και με τη σοφία των λούουν του κατάφερε να περιορίσει στο ελάχιστο την απειλή των αιρετικών. Για την ευόδωση του ιερού αγώνα του ο ιερέας του θεού έγραψε πλήθος συγγραμμάτων, τα οποία περιείχαν την αλήθεια του ορθόδοξου δόγματος. Όμως οι οπαδοί του Ωριγένη κατάφεραν να βάλουν στην υπηρεσία του Μεθοδίου ένα δικό τους άνθρωπο, ο οποίος κάποια μέρα που ο ιερέας ήταν άρρωστος επωφελήθηκε και τον αποκεφάλισε στο κρεβάτι του με ξίφος.

Η οσία Μελάνη έζησε όταν αυτοκράτορας του ρωμαϊκού κράτους ήταν ο Ονώριος. Η Μελάνη έλαβε χριστιανική ανατροφή και μεγάλωσε με την επιθυμία να αφιερωθεί ολόψυχα στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου. Όμως οι γονείς της την πίεσαν να παντρευτεί και η Μελάνη για να μην τους στεναχωρήσει υποχώρησε. Με το σύζυγο της απέκτησε δυο παιδιά, τα οποία απεβίωσαν, όταν ήταν μικρά. Η καρδιά της οσίας γέμισε θλίψη, η οποία έγινε ακόμα μεγαλύτερη όταν λίγο καιρό αργότερα έχασε και τους γονείς της. Τότε η Μελάνη ζήτησε από το σύζυγο της να ζήσουν χωριστά και αποσύρθηκε σε εξοχικό κτήμα. Εκεί η οσία αφιερώθηκε στη μελέτη και στην προσευχή, αλλά και στη φροντίδα των πλησίον της. Στη συνέχεια αποφάσισε να μοιράσει την περιουσία της στους φτωχούς και να εισέλθει σε μοναστήρι. Εκεί η Μελάνη αξιοποίησε την ικανότητα της στην καλλιγραφία και αντέγραφε ιερά βιβλία. Σε μεγάλη ηλικία αποσύρθηκε σε ένα κελί στα Ιεροσόλυμα, όπου συγκέντρωσε κοντά της πολλές παρθένες, τις οποίες καθοδηγούσε στο δρόμο της αρετής. Παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της στον Κύριο ύστερα από χρόνια ασθένεια.

Ο Άγιος Μελέτιος γεννήθηκε το 310 μΧ. περίπου και καταγόταν από την πόλη Μελιτηνή της Μικρός Αρμενίας. Διετέλεσε επίσκοπος Σεβαστείας και το 360 μ.Χ. χειροτονήθηκε αρχιεπίσκοπος Αντιοχείας. Η θεοσέβεια του και οι πολλές αρετές του τον έκαναν γρήγορα αγαπητό στη χριστιανική κοινότητα. Για το λόγο αυτό όταν έφτασε στην Αντιόχεια, οι πιστοί έσπεευσαν να τον προϋπαντήσουν και να δεχθούν την ευλογία του. Όμως στη νέα του έδρα ο Μελέτιος έμεινε μόλις τριάντα ημέρες, καθώς οι οπαδοί της κακοδοξίας έπεισαν τον αυτοκράτορα Κωνστάντιο να τον εξορίσει στην Αρμενία. Όταν έγινε αυτοκράτορας ο Θεοδόσιος Α' ο Μέγας (379-395 μΧ.), κλήθηκαν στην Κωνσταντινούπολη πολλοί επίσκοποι, για να πάρουν μέρος στη Β' Οικουμενική Σύνοδο, η οποία πραγματοποιήθηκε για να φέρει τέλος στην έριδα που είχε ξεσπάσει στους κόλπους της χριστιανοσύνης. Μεταξύ των επισκόόπων που κλήθηκαν από τον Θεοδόσιο ήταν και ο Μελέτιος, ο οποίος μάλιστα ήταν πρόεδρος της Συνόδου. Δυστυχώς ο Άγιος Μελέτιος εκοιμήθη προτού ολοκληρωθούν οι εργασίες της Συνόδου, το 381 μΧ.

Ο όσιος Μέμνων άφησε τον κόσμο για χάρη του θεού. Αφού έζησε δικαίως έγινε ηγούμενος σε ένα μοναστήρι. Ο θεός τον τίμησε με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας. Έκανε πολλά θαύματα βοηθώντας τους πιστούς τους οποίους διέσωζε από κίνδυνους όταν ζητούσαν τη βοήθεια του. Αφού μέχρι τέλους ευαρέστησε το θεό εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον, έχοντας μαζί του τον πλούτο και τα εφόδια της αρετής του.

Ο Άγιος Μηνάς έζησε και μαρτύρησε όταν αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Γεννήθηκε στην Αίγυπτο από γονείς ειδωλολάτρες, αλλά σε νεαρή ακόμα ηλικία διδάχθηκε την αλήθεια της χριστιανικής πίστης. Για ένα διάστημα υπηρέτησε στο στρατό υπό τον Αργυρίσκο στο Κοτυάειο της Φρυγίας. Όντας όμως ευσεβής χριστιανός δεν άντεξε να υπηρετεί στο στρατό των ειδωλολατρών. Για το λόγο αυτό παραιτήθηκε και κατέφυγε σε μια χριστιανική κοινότητα, η οποία ζούσε σε ένα όρος της Φρυγίας. Εκεί ο Μηνάς ασκήθηκε σκληρά στην εγκράτεια και στις χριστιανικές αρετές. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός, ο Μηνάς με όπλο τη δύναμη της πίστης του, έφυγε από το βουνό και πήγε στην πόλη, όπου ανάμεσα στους ειδωλολάτρες ομολόγησε με θάρρος την πίστη του στο Χριστό. Αμέσως συνελήφθη και φυλακίσθηκε. Έπειτα οι ειδωλολάτρες τον υπέβαλαν σε βασανιστήρια, τα οποία ο Αγιος υπέμεινε με περισσή καρτερία. Στο τέλος τον αποκεφάλισαν και ο Αγιος Μηνάς έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Κάποτε προσήλθαν στον αυτοκράτορα Μαξιμίνο μερικοί Αλεξανδρινοί για να καταγγείλουν κάποιους «άφρονες που προσκυνούν έναν εσταυρωμένο». Ο Μαξιμίνος τότε αποφάσισε να στείλει τον Μηνά για να αντιμετωπίσει το θέμα, χωρίς όμως να γνωρίζει ότι και εκείνος ήταν χριστιανός. Έτσι όταν ο Άγιος μάρτυρας έφθασε στην Αλεξάνδρεια αντί να συγκρουστεί με τους χριστιανούς προσπάθησε να πείσει τους ειδωλολάτρες ότι ο Εσταυρωμένος είναι ο μόνος αληθινός θεός. Πράγματι με τη δεινότητα των λόγων του έφερε αρκετούς από τους ειδωλολάτρες της πόλης στο χριστιανισμμό αλλά και με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας που διέθετε θεράπευσε πολλούς. Όταν τα έμαθε αυτά ο βασιλιάς, διέταξε τον έπαρχο Ερμογένη να συλλάβει τον Άγιο και να τον υποβάλει σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια, προκειμένου να αρνηθεί την πίστη του. Ο Αγιος Μηνάς, παρά τα φρικτά βασανιστήρια που υπέστη, συνέχισε να ομολογεί την πίστη του και μάλιστα με τη βοήθεια του θεού μπόρεσε να θεραπεύσει τις πληγές που του είχαν προκαλέσει. Μετά το γεγονός αυτό προσχώρησε και ο Ερμογένης στην αληθινή πίστη καθώς και ο Εύγραφος, που ήταν γραμματέας του Μηνά. Ο βασιλιάς τότε εκτός εαυτού διέταξε να τους θανατώσουν αμέσως. 'Έτσι οι τρεις γενναίοι άνδρες ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι προς τον Κύριο.

Οι Άγιες Μηνοδώρα, Μητροδώρα και Νυμφοδώρα ήταν αδελφές. Από μικρή ηλικία αφοσιώθηκαν στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου. Η σωφροσύνη τους και οι αρετές τους τις έκαναν ιδιαίτερα αγαπητές ανάμεσα στους χριστιανούς. Μάλιστα οι τρεις αδελφές άφησαν για την αγάπη του Χρίστου την πόλη τους και πήγαν σε μια τοποθεσία από όπου ανέβλυζαν τα θερμά νερά των Πυθίων για να ησυχάσουν. Στον τόπο αυτό ασκήθηκαν στην εγκράτεια και σε κάθε χριστιανική αρετή και γι' αυτό έλαβαν από τον θεό το χάρισμα να θαυματουργούν. Χάρη στις τρεις αδελφές πολλοί χριστιανοί βρήκαν θεραπεία σε ασθένειες που τους βασάνιζαν. Όταν όμως ένας ειδωλολάτρης ηγεμόνας, ο Φρόντων, πληροφορήθηκε τη χριστιανική δράση των γυναικών, έστειλε στρατιώτες του για να τις συλλάβουν. Οι αδελφές δε φοβήθηκαν μπροστά στις απειλές του αυτοκράτορα και με θάρρος ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους. Ο Φρόντων διέταξε τα πιο φριχτά βασανιστήρια για τις τρεις γυναίκες, οι οποίες παρέδωσαν ένδοξα το πνεύμα τους στον Κοριό. Όταν μάλιστα ο Φρόντων θέλησε να ρίξει στην πυρά τα λείψανα τους, μια καταρρακτώδης βροχή έσβησε τη φωτιά.

Οι όσιοι Διονύσιος και Μητροφάνης γεννήθηκαν και έζησαν κατά τη διάρκεια του 16ου αιώνα. Ο Διονύσιος έγινε μοναχός στη Μονή Στουδίου και αργότερα μετέβη στο Αγιον Όρος, όπου επιδόθηκε στη μελέτη των Ιερών Γραφών. Η επιθυμία του για ασκητικό βίο τον οδήγησε σε μια σπηλιά, όπου τον συντρόφευσε ο μαθητής του Μητροφάνης. Ο Διονύσιος απεβίωσε ειρηνικά στις 9 Ιουλίου 1606. Ο Μητροφάνης παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του λίγο αργότερα, αφού πρώτα είχε διδάξει το ευαγγελικό λόγο στις περιοχές γύρω από το Αγιον Όρος.

Ο Άγιος Μητροφάνης, ο πρώτος επίσκοπος της Κωνσταντινουπόλεως, έζησε κατά τα χρόνια του πρώτου χριστιανού αυτοκράτορα, του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου (306-337 μ Χ.). Ήταν γιος του Δομετίου και ανιψιός του αυτοκράτορα Πρόβου. Όταν ο αδελφός του και επίσκοπος Βυζαντίου Πρόβος εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον ο Μητροφάνης τον διαδέχθηκε στον επισκοπικό θρόνο, αξίωμα το οποίο διατήρησε και όταν ο αυτοκράτορας Κωνσταντίνος έχτισε στη θέση του Βυζαντίου την ένδοξη πόλη που φέρει το όνομα του, την Κωνσταντινούπολη. Κατά την Α' Οικουμενική Σύνοδο ο Μητροφάνης δεν κατάφερε λόγω γήρατος να πάει στη Νίκαια, αλλά έστειλε τον πρωτοπρεσβύτερο του Αλέξανδρο, τον οποίο και όρισε διάδοχο του. Ο Άγιος Μητροφάνης αναπαύθηκε εν ειρήνη.

Ο προφήτης Δανιήλ ήταν ένας από τους τέσσερις μείζρνες προφήτες. Καταγόταν από βασιλική οικογένεια, που ανήκε στη φυλή του Ιούδα. Προφήτευσε επί εβδομήντα έτη προμηνύοντας την έλευση του Σωτήρα Ιησού Χριστού. Έζησε αυστηρό βίο και αρνήθηκε κάθε εγκόσμια απόλαυση. Όταν ο βασιλιάς Ναβουχοδονόσορ κατέστρεψε την Ιερουσαλήμ, ο Δανιήλ μαζί με τους παίδες Ανανία, Αζαρία και Μισαήλ αιχμαλωτίσθηκαν και οδηγήθηκαν στη Βαβυλώνα. Οι Τρεις Παίδες, επειδή δεν υπάκουσαν στη διαταγή του βασιλιά να προσκυνήσουν μια χρυσή εικόνα, ρίχθηκαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο, από την οποία με θεία παρέμβαση βγήκαν αβλαβείς αφού τους φρόντιζε άγγελος Κυρίου.

Ο όσιος Μιχαήλ καταγόταν από τη Φρυγία και οι γονείς του ήταν πλούσιοι και ευσεβείς. Ανατράφηκε με βάση τις θείες εντολές, για να φτάσει στη συνέχεια στο ύψιστο σημείο της θεογνωσίας. Ο πρώτος σταθμός της θαυμαστής του πορείας ήταν η Κωνσταντινούπολη, όπου και συνδέθηκε με έναν άγιο άνθρωπο, τον θεοφύλακτο. Και οι δυο μαζί αποσύρθηκαν σε ένα μοναστήρι στον Εύξεινο Πόντο για να αφοσιωθούν με ευλάβεια στο χριστιανικό έργο. Το μοναστήρι είχε ιδρύσει ο πατριάρχης Ταράσιος, ο οποίος τους χειροτόνησε ιερείς και στη συνέχεια επισκόπους. Από τη θέση του επισκόπου ο Μιχαήλ δίδαξε το θείο λόγο, συνέτρεξε τους φτωχούς και τους ασθενείς και πολέμησε με σφοδρότητα την πλάνη των αιρέσεων. Όταν οι αιρετικοί κήρυξαν διωγμό ενάντια στις ιερές εικόνες, ο Μιχαήλ με γενναιότητα και ξεχωριστή παρρησία υπεράσπισε την πίστη του και φίμωσε τα στόματα των δυσσεβών. Εξοργισθείς τότε ο αυτοκράτορας Λέων ο Αρμένιος τον φυλάκισε σε ένα φρούριο, που ονομαζόταν Ευδοκίας. Ο όσιος συνέχισε να διακηρύσσει την αλήθεια, με αντίτιμο συνεχείς εξορίες από τόπο σε τόπο, για να καταλήξει τέλος καταταλαιπωρημένος σε μια ανθυγιεινή περιοχή. Εκεί παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο και κοσμήθηκε με διπλούς στεφάνους όσιος και μάρτυς συγχρόνως.

Ο προφήτης Μιχαίας ήταν γιος του Ιωράμ και ανήκε στη φυλή του Εφραίμ. Γεννήθηκε στην πόλη Μωρασθεί το 748 π.Χ. και έζησε επί βασιλείας των Ιωάθαμ, Άχαζ και Εζεκίου. Ήταν σύγχρονος του Ησαΐα και συγκαταλέγεται στους δώδεκα λεγόμενους «ελάσσονες (μικρούς) προφήτες». Στις προφητείες του προανήγγειλε την καταστροφή της Σαμάρειας και την έλευση του Μεσσία. Ο Μιχαίας δε σταμάτησε να ελέγχει το λαό του Ισραήλ, από τον οποίο ζητούσε να είναι συνεπής στα καθήκοντα του απέναντι στον θεό και να διάγει βίο ευσεβή. Όμως ο Μιχαίας δεν περιόρισε τον έλεγχο του στο λαό, παρά στηλίτευε και το βασιλιά Άχαζ, επειδή ήταν άνθρωπος αμαρτωλός και έρεπε προς την ειδωλολατρία. Την κριτική του Μιχαίου δέχθηκε και ο γιος του Άχαζ, Ιωράμ, ο οποίος ήταν επίσης ασεβής. Οι προσπάθειες του προφήτη να συνετίσει τους δυο άνδρες και να τους πείσει να εξιλεωθούν προκάλεσαν την οργή τους, την οποία εξέφρασαν με βίαιο τρόπο. Συγκεκριμένα, ο Ιωράμ συνέλαβε τον προφήτη Μιχαία και τον θανάτωσε με τρόπο μαρτυρικό.

Ο Άγιος Μόρων έζησε και μαρτύρησε κατά την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Δέκιος (249-257 μ.Χ.). Από νεαρή ηλικία αφιερώθηκε με ζήλο στην υπηρεσία του θεού και γρήγορα χειροτονήθηκε ιερέας στην επαρχία της Αχαΐας. Παράλληλα με το ποιμαντικό του έργο ο Μύρων, άνθρωπος ευσεβής και φιλεύσπλαχνος, μεριμνούσε και φρόντιζε κάθε μέλος της Εκκλησίας που χρειαζόταν βοήθεια. Κάποια χρονιά, ανήμερα των Χριστουγέννων, ο έπαρχος της Αχαΐας Αντίπατρος εκβίασε τον Μύρωνα ότι θα απελευθέρωνε όλους τους χριστιανούς αν ο ιερέας αρνούνταν τον Χριστό, πιστεύοντας ότι έτσι οι πιστοί θα έχαναν κάθε εμπιστοσύνη στο πρόσωπο του. Όμως οι χριστιανοί δήλωσαν ότι είναι διατεθειμένοι να θυσιάσουν τα φθαρτά σώματα τους προκειμένου να μην οδηγηθεί στην απώλεια η ψυχή του ιερέα τους. Μετά από αυτό ο Αντίπατρος διέταξε να βασανιστεί μέχρι θανάτου ο Μόρων. Έπειτα από φοβερά μαρτύρια, από τα οποία ο Άγιος βγήκε αλώβητος, οι ειδωλολάτρες τον θανάτωσαν στο τέλος με το ξίφος.

Ο Άγιος Μύρων γεννήθηκε σε μια πόλη κοντά στην Κνωσό της Κρήτης. Ήταν άνθρωπος ευσεβής και φιλεύσπλαχνος. Καλλιεργούσε με μόχθο τη γη του και έδινε μεγάλο μέρος από τη συγκομιδή του στους φτωχούς. Για τις αρετές του ο Μύρων χειροτονήθηκε το 180 μ.Χ. επίσκοπος Κρήτης. Ο Θεός μάλιστα αξίωσε τον Μύρωνα να επιτελεί θαύματα. Παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη, σε ηλικία εκατό χρόνων.

Ο όσιος Μωυσής καταγόταν από την Αίγυπτο. Για ένα μεγάλο διάστημα της ζωής του ζούσε μακριά από το θεό. Ήταν αρχικά ληστής και ένας από τους πιο διαβόητους κακοποιούς της εποχής του. Όμως κάποτε αδίκησε ένα χριστιανό, ο οποίος έδειξε απέναντι του μεγάλη επιείκεια. Το γεγονός αυτό άλλαξε τη σκέψη και τη ζωή του Μωυσή, ο οποίος όχι μόνο δέχθηκε τη χριστιανική διδασκαλία, αλλά αποφάσισε να αφιερώσει τη ζωή του στην υπηρεσία του Χριστού. Για το λόγο αυτό πήγε σε ένα μοναστήρι και προσήλθε στη μετάνοια. Κάποτε εισήλθαν στο κελί του δυο ληστές, τους οποίους ο ρωμαλέος Μωυσής κατάφερε να συλλάβει. Ήταν όμως σε μετάνοια και δε θέλησε να τιμωρήσει τους δύο ανθρώπους που επιχείρησαν να τον κλέψουν. Οι δυο ληστές συγκινήθηκαν από το μεγαλείο του και ζήτησαν από τους μοναχούς να τους επιτρέψουν να ενταχθούν στη μοναστική ζωή. Ο όσιος Μωυσής θανατώθηκε από ένα ειδωλολάτρη ληστή, ενώ βρισκόταν στο εβδομηκοστό πέμπτο έτος της ηλικίας του.



Οι Άγιοι Ναζάριος, Γερβάσιος, Προτάσιος και Κέλσιος μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Νέρωνα (57-68 μΧ.), ο οποίος προέβη σε ανελέητο διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών. Ο Ναζάριος καταγόταν από γονείς θεοσεβείς, οι οποίοι είχαν κατηχηθεί στο χριστιανισμό από τον Απόστολο Πέτρο. Σε νεαρή ηλικία ο Ναζάριος ορφάνεψε και όταν έφτασε στην ηλικία των είκοσι χρόνων ξεκίνησε περιοδεία με σκοπό να κηρύξει στους λαούς το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Όταν έφθασε στα Μεδιόλανα γνώρισε τον Προτάσιο και τον Γερβάσιο, δυο ευσεβείς χριστιανούς. Ο Ναζάριος συνέχισε το θεάρεστο έργο του μαζί με τους δύο άνδρες, κατηχώντας στη χριστιανική πίστη πλήθος ειδωλολατρών. Φεύγοντας για τη Γαλλία ο Ναζάριος διάλεξε για ακόλουθο του ένα νεαρό παιδί, τον Κέλσιο. Όταν ο Ναζάριος και ο Κέλσιος επέστρεψαν στα Μεδιόλανα συνελήφθησαν μαζί με τον Γερβάσιο και τον Προτάσιο από τον έπαρχο Ανούλιο. Στην άρνηση τους να προσκυνηθούνε τα είδωλα, ο Ανούλιος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό και των τεσσάρων.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά τη μνήμη τον προφήτη Ναούμ,που έδρασε γυρνά στον 7ο αιώνα π.Χ., στο βασίλειο του Ιούδα. Σ' ένα λαμπρό σύγγραμμα του, που επιγράφεται «Λήμμα Νινευή», περιέγραφε με θαυμαστές λεπτομέρειες την πολιορκία και την καταστροφή της Νινευή. Έδινε σημάδια μάλιστα πα>ς η περιοχή θα καταστραφεί από γλυκά νερά και υπόγεια πυρκαγιά, προφητεία που πραγματοποιήθηκε. Ο προφήτης Ναούμ, με το έργο αυτό, άφησε σημαντική πνευματική κληρονομιά. Ο προφήτης απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη και σε βααθιά γεράματα.

Οι Άγιοι Στάχυς, Απελλής, Αμπλίας, Ουρβανός, Νάρκισσος και Αριστόβουλος ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα Αποστόλους του Κυρίου. Πρόσφεραν όλοι ανεκτίμητο αποστολικό έργο, κηρύττοντας μέχρι το τέλος της ζωής τους τον ευαγγελικό λόγο. Μάλιστα, οι Άγιοι Αμπλίας, Ουρβανός και Νάρκισσος αξιώθηκαν να μαρτυρήσουν για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Συγκεκριμένα, ο Άγιος Στάχυς χειροτονήθηκε από τον Απόστολο Ανδρέα πρώτος επίσκοπος Βυζαντίου. Αφού ποίμανε για δεκαέξι χρόνια στην εκκλησία την οποία έχτισε ο ίδιος, απεβίωσε ειρηνικά. Ο Απελλής, επίσκοπος Ηράκλειας, ανεπαύθη εν ειρήνη έχοντας οδηγήσει στη χριστιανική πίστη πολλούς ανθρώπους. Οι Άγιοι Αμπλίας και Ουρβανός χειροτονήθηκαν επίσης από τον Απόστολο Ανδρέα επίσκοποι Οδυσσουπόλεως και Μακεδονίας αντίστοιχα. Βρήκαν και οι δυο μαρτυρικό θάνατο από τους ειδωλολάτρες επειδή γκρέμιζαν τα είδωλα. Ο Νάρκισσος έγινε επίσκοπος Αθηνών. Η χριστιανική του δράση και το θερμό του κήρυγμα εξόργισαν τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι θανάτωσαν τον Άγιο υποβάλλοντας τον σε φριχτά βασανιστήρια. Τέλος, ο Αριστόβουλος χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Βρετανίας και ποίμανε θεοφιλώς τους χριστιανούς που του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός για πολλά χρόνια. Απεβίωσε ειρηνικά.

Οι Άγιοι Αδριανός και Ναταλία κατάγονταν από τη Νικομήδεια και έζησαν κατά την εποχή του Μαξιμιανού. Ο Αδριανός είδε μια μέρα είκοσι τρεις χριστιανούς που επρόκειτο να μαρτυρήσουν για την πίστη τους, τους οποίους και ρώτησε για ποιο λόγο ήταν πρόθυμοι να υπομείνουν τα βασανιστήρια που ετοίμαζαν γι' αυτούς οι ειδωλολάτρες. Όταν οι χριστιανοί του απάντησαν ότι προσέμεναν τα αγαθά που προσφέρει ο θεός σε αυτούς που υποφέρουν για Αυτόν, ο Αδριανός εντυπωσιάστηκε και δήλωσε οικειοθελώς το όνομα του ανάμεσα σε αυτά των μαρτύρων. Τότε οι ειδωλολάτρες τον έκλεισαν στη φυλακή, όπου έτρεξε να τον βρει η σύζυγος του Ναταλία, η οποία τον ενθάρρυνε να μην υποκύψει στα βασανιστήρια που τον περίμεναν. Αφού υπέμενε πολλά μαρτύρια ο Αδριανός παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του. Όταν όμως οι ειδωλολάτρες επιχείρησαν να κάψουν τα λείψανα των μαρτύρων του Χριστού μια δυνατή νεροποντή έσβησε τη φωτιά που είχαν ανάψει. Η Ναταλία, που ήταν παρούσα, πήρε τότε το σώμα του Αγίου και το έθαψε στον τόπο όπου αργότερα ενταφιάσθηκε και η ίδια.

Ο όσιος Νείλος ο Νέος καταγόταν από τον Άγιο Πέτρο Κυνουρίας. Μαζί με τον θείο και δάσκαλο του Μακάριο εντάχθηκαν στην Μονή Μαλεβής. Εκεί χειροτονήθηκε Ιεροδιάκονος και Ιερομόναχος. Πήγε στο Άγιος Όρος και αφού έζησε ασκητική ζωή, απεβίωσε το 1651. Επί βασιλείας του Κωνσταντίνου, γιου του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου, και ενώ αρχιεπίσκοπος Ιεροσολύμων ήταν ο Κύριλλος, εμφανίσθηκε για δεύτερη φορά ο Τίμιος Σταυρός. Το 346 μ.Χ. περίπου, κατά τη διάρκεια της Αγίας Πεντηκοστής (στις 7 Μαΐου) εμφανίσθηκε στον ουρανό ο Τίμιος και Ζωοποιός Σταυρός, σχηματισμένος από εκθαμβωτικό φως. Όλος ο λαός μπορούσε να δει τον Τίμιο Σταυρό, που εκτεινόταν μέχρι το όρος των Ελαίων. Το εκπληκτικό αυτό θέαμα προκάλεσε συγκίνηση και χαρά στις ψυχές όλων όσοι βρίσκονταν στην Ιερουσαλήμ. Έτσι, άνθρωποι κάθε ηλικίας συγκεντρώθηκαν στην εκκλησία, όπου δόξασαν τον θεό και τον ευχαρίστησαν που τους αξίωσε να δουν αυτό το θέαμα.

Ο Άγιος Νεκτάριος γεννήθηκε την 1η Οκτωβρίου του 1846 στη Θράκη από θεοφιλή οικογένεια. Αρχικά ονομαζόταν Αναστάσιος. Σε ηλικία δεκατεσσάρων χρόνων πήγε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη όπου εργάσθηκε σκληρά έξι χρόνια. Αργότερα, χειροτονήθηκε διάκονος και ονομάσθηκε Νεκτάριος. Στη συνέχεια πήγε στην Αθήνα, όπου σπούδασε θεολογία, και μετά μετέβη στην Αλεξάνδρεια. Εκεί χειροτονήθηκε μητροπολίτης και απέκτησε μεγάλη φήμη για το ήθος και τα κηρύγματα του. Συκοφαντήθηκε και αναγκάστηκε να έλθει στην Ελλάδα, όπου εργάσθηκε ους ιεροκήρυκας και διευθυντής στη Ριζάρειο Σχολή. Ίδρυσε τη γνωστή Μονή στην Αίγινα και αφιερώθηκε στο κήρυγμα του Ευαγγελίου. Παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη στις 8 Νοεμβρίου του 1920.

Οι Άγιοι Τερέντιος και Νεονίλα μαρτύρησαν μαζί με τα -παιδιά τους Λυτή, Σάρβιλο, Ιέρακα, Θεόδουλο, Φωκά, Βήλη και Ευνίκη για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Ο Τερέντιος και η Νεονίλα έδωσαν στα παιδιά τους χριστιανική αγωγή, με γνώμονα τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου. Έτσι, όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών και η οικογένεια έπρεπε να επιλέξει αν θα έφευγε για να σωθεί ή θα έμενε να αντιμετωπίσει τον κίνδυνο, κανένα από τα μέλη της δεν επέλεξε το δρόμο της φυγής, αλλά όλοι μαζί αποφάσισαν να περιμένουν με καρτερία ό,τι επρόκειτο να συμβεί. Γρήγορα η οικογένεια, γνωστή καθώς ήταν για τη χριστιανική της δράση, συνελήφθη από τους ειδωλολάτρες και οδηγήθηκε στο κριτήριο. Εκεί οι Άγιοι με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό, χωρίς να φοβηθούν τις συνέπειες. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους υπέστησαν πλήθος βασανιστηρίων, τα οποία απέμειναν με υποδειγματική ευψυχία. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες συνειδητοποίησαν πως το φρόνημα των Αγίων δεν επρόκειτο να καμφθεί, όποιο μέσο κι αν χρησιμοποιούσαν, τους εκτέλεσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.

Ο Άγιος Νέστωρ μαρτύρησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Διοκλητιανού και Μαξιμιανού. Ενώ βρισκόταν σε νεαρή ηλικία, πληροφορήθηκε ότι ο αυτοκράτορας Μαξιμιανός εκόμπαζε για το γιγαντόσωμο και ανίκητο μονομάχο του, το Λυαίο. Χλεύαζε μάλιστα τους χριστιανούς και καλούσε οποιονδήποτε ήθελε να τον αντιμετωπίσει στους επικείμενους αγώνες στο στάδιο της πόλης. Ο Νέστωρ πήρε την παράτολμη απόφαση να καταπολεμήσει με τη βοήθεια του θεού τον θηριώδη μονομάχο. Για το σκοπό αυτό επισκέφθηκε στη φυλακή το Δημήτριο και ζήτησε τη βοήθεια του. Ο Δημήτριος προσευχήθηκε για τη νίκη του στο θεό, και μάλιστα του προείπε ότι θα αξιωθεί να μαρτυρήσει για την πίστη του. Ο Νέστωρ, αναθαρρημένος από τις ευχές του Αγίου Δημητρίου, εισήλθε στο στάδιο και συνεπλάκη με τον Λυαίο, τον οποίο και θανάτωσε με ένα χτύπημα στην καρδιά. Ο Μαξιμιανός, ο οποίος βρισκόταν στο στάδιο και παρακολουθούσε τον αγώνα, θεώρησε προσωπική προσβολή το γεγονός και διέταξε να θανατώσουν με τη λόγχη τους δυο γενναίους άντρες.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Οι δύο χριστιανοί συνελήφθησαν και κλείσθηκαν στη φυλακή, αφού ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον ηγεμόνα Μάξιμο. Οι ειδωλολάτρες, αφού έκλεισαν τους άγιους άνδρες για είκοσι ημέρες στη φυλακή, τους οδήγησαν στον τόπο των βασανιστηρίων και τους πίεζαν να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό. Οι δήμιοι τους υπέβαλαν στα αγριότερα βασανιστήρια, τα οποία μάλιστα παρακολουθούσαν και οι γυναίκες των αγίων. Αφού υπέμειναν με καρτερία τα μαρτύρια τους οι Άγιοι Νίκανδρος και Μαρκιανός παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους.

Οι Άγιοι Πρόχορος, Νικάνωρ, Τίμων και Παρμενάς ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα μαθητές του Κυρίου και ήσαν μεταξύ των επτά εκλεγμένων διακόνων της Εκκλησίας των Ιεροσολύμων. Κήρυτταν το λόγο του Χριστού, ενώ παράλληλα μεριμνούσαν για τα άπορα μέλη της Εκκλησίας. Για το κήρυγμα τους βασανίσθηκαν και βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και οι τέσσερις. Ο Πρόχορος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στη Μικρά Ασία, όπου λειτουργούσε ως επίσκοπος Νικομήδειας. Ο Νικάνωρ και ο Παρμένος ετελεύτησαν στην Ιερουσαλήμ, ενώ ο Ημών μαρτύρησε στη Βόστρα της Αραβίας. Έτσι και οι τέσσερις αναδείχθηκαν πιστοί διάκονοι στο έργο του Κυρίου.

Η Αγία μάρτυς Νίκη ήταν μεταξύ αυτών που πίστεψαν στον Χριστό από τα θαύματα που έκανε ο Άγιος Γεώργιος ο Μεγαλομάρτυς κατά τη διάρκεια του ενδόξου μαρτυρίου του επί Διοκλητιανού (284-304). Στη συνέχεια υυπέστη μαζί με άλλους, θάνατο δια αποκεφαλισμού.

Ο Άγιος Νικήτας έζησε κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Μεγάλος Κωνσταντίνος (306-337). Γεννήθηκε στη χώρα των Γότθων, οι οποίοι κατοικούσαν την περιοχή που βρισκόταν πέραν του ποταμού Ίστρου, από γονείς ευγενείς και πλούσιους. Σε νεαρή ηλικία διδάχθηκε τη χριστιανική πίστη από το Γότθο επίσκοπο Θεόφιλο και έκτοτε αφοσιώθηκε στην προσπάθεια να καλλιεργήσει όλες τις χριστιανικές αρετές και να μελετήσει σε βάθος τις άγιες γραφές. Εξαιτίας της χριστιανικής του δράσης ο Άγιος Νικήτας συνελήφθη από τον άρχοντα Αθηνάριχο, ο οποίος προσπάθησε να τον πείσει να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό. Όμως ο ειδωλολάτρης έπαρχος βρέθηκε μπροστά στο άκαμπτο φρόνημα του Αγίου, ο οποίος υπερασπίσθηκε μέχρι τέλους την πίστη του. Ο Νικήτας υπέστη πολλά μαρτύρια, τα οποία υπέμενε με καρτερία και με το θάρρος που του έδινε η δύναμη της πίστης του. Τελικά οι ειδωλολάτρες, αφού τον υπέβαλαν σε πολλά βασανιστήρια, τον έριξαν στην πυρά, όπου ο Νικήτας παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του. Με τρόπο θαυματουργό όμως το λείψανο του Αγίου έμεινε άθικτο από τη φωτιά και φυλάχτηκε από κάποιον χριστιανό προς σωτηρία ψυχής και σώματος των ευλαβών προσκυνητών.

Ο Άγιος Πατέρας μας και ομολογητής Νικήτας διετέλεσε επίσκοπος της Απολλωνιάδος την εποχή της εικονομαχίας. Εκτός από τη βαθιά πίστη του και την αγάπη του, ξεχώριζε για την παρρησία με την οποία διακήρυττε το θείο λόγο. Έτσι όταν πιέσθηκε από τους ειδωλολάτρες να αλλαξοπιστήσει, παρέμεινε ακλόνητος και συνέχισε να ομολογεί την αλήθεια απτόητος. Για το λόγο αυτό καταδικάσθηκε σε εξορία και υποβλήθηκε σε φοβερές κακουχίες. Υπέμεινε όλα τα βασανιστήρια με μοναδική καρτερία, στο τέλος όμως αρρώστησε βαριά και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο.

Ο αοίδιμος Πατέρας μας Νικήτας καταγόταν από την Καισαρεία της Βιθυνίας και έζησε τον 8ο αιώνα. Ενώ ήταν ακόμη βρέφος έμεινε ορφανός από μητέρα, αλλά η γιαγιά του και ο πατέρας του Φιλάρετος μερίμνησαν για την αγωγή και την εκπαίδευση του. Ο όσιος Νικήτας εισήλθε στο μοναχικό βίο όταν ήταν αυτοκράτορας ο Λέων Γ ο Ίσαυρος ( 717-747 μ.Χ.), ο οποίος καταδίωκε όσους τιμούσαν τις εικόνες. Από τη Μονή του Μηδικίου στην οποία είχε αποσυρθεί ο Νικήτας διεξήγαγε σκληρούς αγώνες κατά των εικονομάχων και για το λόγο αυτό απομακρύνθηκε βίαια από το ποίμνιο του και εξορίσθηκε. Ο όσιος απεβίωσε ειρηνικά.

Ο Άγιος Νικηφόρος γεννήθηκε τον 8ο αιώνα μ.Χ. στην Κωνσταντινούπολη. Οι γονείς του Θεόδωρος και Ευδοκία ήταν άνθρωποι ευσεβείς και κατάνονταν από αριστοκρατική γενιά. Η προσήλωση μάλιστα του πατέρα του στην ορθή πίστη έγινε αιτία να διωχθεί Και να εξοριστεί από τον εικονομάχο αυτοκράτορα Κωνσταντίνο Ε' τον Κοπρώνυμο. Ο Νικηφόρος έλαβε άριστη εκπαίδευση και απέκτησε ορθόδοξη παιδεία. Σε νεαρή ηλικία έγινε αρχιγραμματέας του αυτοκράτορα, αλλά γρήγορα ένιωσε την ανάγκη να ζήσει αφοσιωμένος στη μελέτη και στην άσκηση και για το λόγο αυτό πήγε στην Προποντίδα. Όταν απεβίωσε ο πατριάρχης Κωνσταντινουπόλεως Ταράσιος ο αυτοκράτορας Νικηφόρος Α' κάλεσε τον Νικηφόρο να πάρει τη θέση του πατριάρχη. Το 873 μΧ. στον αυτοκρατορικό θρόνο ανήλθε ο δυσσεβής Λέων Ε' ο Αρμένιος, ο οποίος κίνησε διωγμό κατά των αγίων εικόνων. Ο Νικηφόρος έδωσε σκληρούς αγώνες για να προστατέψει την Ορθοδοξία, προκαλώντας τη μήνιν του αυτοκράτορα, ο οποίος το 875 τον απομάκρυνε από τον πατριαρχικό θρόνο. 'Έπειτα από χρόνια εξορίας, και αφού έδωσε σκληρές μάχες για να διαφυλάξει την πίστη του, ο Νικηφόρος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του.

Ο όσιος Νικηφόρος γεννήθηκε στα Καρδάμυλα της Χίου το 1750 από ευσεβείς γονείς. Αφιερώθηκε από τους γονείς του στην εκκλησία για να διασωθεί από το λοιμό. Μπήκε στη Νέα Μονή σαν δόκιμος, διακρίθηκε για την ευφυΐα του γι' αυτό εστάλη στη χώρα για σπουδές. Το 1802 ανέλαβε τη διεύθυνση της Νέας Μονής και συνέγραψε την ιστορία της. Πέθανε το 1821 αφού έζησε όσια ζωή.

Η Εκκλησία μας ( 13 Μαρτίου) μνημονεύει την ανακομιδή του λειψάνου του πατέρα μας Νικηφόρου, πατριάρχου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως, την οποία και επιμελήθηκαν οι ευσεβείς αυτοκράτορες Θεοδώρα και Μιχαήλ και ο πανίερος πατριάρχης Μεθόδιος. Συγκεκριμένα, οι δυο αυτοί αυτοκράτορες ανέλαβαν την εξουσία αμέσως μετά το χριστιανομάχο Θεόφιλο. Με θεία πρόνοια, απομάκρυναν τον Ιωάννη από τον πατριαρχικό θρόνο και στη θέση του διόρισαν τον Μεθόδιο. Από κοινού αποφάσισαν να αποκαταστήσουν την Ορθοδοξία και να αναστηλώσουν Ως άγιες εικόνες. Στη συνέχεια, υποκινούμενοι από την πίστη τους, συμφώνησαν να μεταφέρουν στην Κωνσταντινούπολη το ιερό λείψανο του Νικηφόρου, ο οποίος είχε απομακρυνθεί βίαια από τον πατριαρχικό θρόνο. Έτσι ο Μεθόδιος, ακολουθούμενος από ιερείς και πολλούς πιστούς, μετέβη στη Μονή του Αγίου Θεοδώρου όπου βρισκόταν το άγιο λείψανο και, αφού το προσκύνησε, το τοποθέτησε σε λειψανοθήκη και το μετέφερε με το βασιλικό πλοίο στην Κωνσταντινούπολη. Εκεί το ασπάστηκαν οι Βασιλείς και η Σύγκλητος και στη συνέχεια το απέθεσαν στη Μεγάλη Εκκλησία. Έπειτα από ολονυκτία αγρυπνία το μετέφεραν στο Ναό των Αγίων Αποστόλων, στις 13 Μαρτίου, την ίδια ημερομηνία που ο Άγιος είχε εξοριστεί. Από τότε η Σύναξή του τελείται στο Ναό αυτό και την αυτή ημερομηνία.

Ο Άγιος Νικηφόρος έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Βαλεριανού και Γαλλιηνού. Ο Νικηφόρος συνδεόταν στενά με ένα ιερέα, τον Σαπρίκιο, ο οποίος όμως μίσησε τον Άγιο πιστεύοντας τα λόγια ενός συκοφάντη. Ο Νικηφόρος ζητούσε επανειλημμένα από τον ιερέα να τον συγχωρήσει, μάταια όμως. Το 257 μ Χ. άρχισε ανελέητος διωγμός των χριστιανών και ανάμεσα στους συλληφθέντες ήταν και ο Σαπρίκιος, ο οποίος βασανίσθηκε σκληρά. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες αποφάσισαν να αποκεφαλίσουν τον Σαπρίκιο, ο Νικηφόρος έτρεξε κοντά του, έπεσε στα πόδια του και ζητούσε να συμφιλιωθεί μαζί του, υπενθυμίζοντας του τη διδασκαλία του Χριστού για συγχώρεση. Η άρνηση και η αδιαλλαξία του Σαπρίκιου τον έκαναν ανάξιο στα μάτια του θεού να θυσιαστεί για χάρη Του. Χωρίς πλέον τη δύναμη της θείας Χάρης δεν άντεξε τα βασανιστήρια και όταν ήρθε η ώρα να τον αποκεφαλίσουν ο Σαπρίκιος λύγισε και ζήτησε να θυσιάσει στα είδωλα. Ο Νικηφόρος τον παρακαλούσε να μην αρνηθεί την πίστη του και τελικά οι δήμιοι αποκεφάλισαν τον Νικηφόρο, που έτσι αξξιώθηκε του μαρτυρικού στεφάνου.

Ο Άγιος Νικόλαος έδρασε την εποχή των αυτοκρατόρων Διοκλητιανού, Μαξιμιανού και Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου. Στην αρχή αφιερώθηκε στον ασκητικό βίο, λόγω όμως της ξεχωριστής αρετής του τιμήθηκε -χωρίς να το επιδιώξει- με το αξίωμα του αρχιεπισκόπου Μύρων. Από τη θέση αυτή καθοδηγούσε με αγάπη το ποίμνιο του και ομολογούσε με παρρησία την αλήθεια. Για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθη από τους τοπικούς άρχοντες και ρίχτηκε στη φυλακή. Όταν όμως ανήλθε στον αυτοκρατορικό θρόνο ο Μέγας Κωνσταντίνος ελευθερώθηκαν όλοι οι χριστιανοί και έτσι ο Νικόλαος επανήλθε στο αξίωμα του. Μάλιστα έλαβε μέρος και στην Α' Οικουμενική Σύνοδο, όπου ξεχώρισε για τη σοφία και την ηθική του τελειότητα. Προικισμένος με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας έσωσε πολλούς ανθρώπους και όσο ήταν εν ζωή αλλά και μετά την κοίμηση του. Για παράδειγμα, όταν κάποτε κινδύνευσε κάποιος ταξιδιώτης στη θάλασσα -λόγω σφοδρών ανέμων- και επικαλέστηκε τη βοήθεια του Αγίου σώθηκε, και μάλιστα ενώ βρισκόταν στη μέση του πελάγους βρέθηκε αβλαβής στο σπίτι του. Το μέγιστο αυτό θαύμα έγινε αμέσως γνωστό στην Κωνσταντινούπολη και ο λαός της πόλης προσήλθε αμέσως σε λιτανεία και αγρυπνία προκειμένου να υμνήσει το θαυματουργό Άγιο.

Οι Άγιοι Ραφαήλ, Νικόλαος και Ειρήνη, μαρτύρησαν το 1463 στη θέρμη της Λέσβου (9/4-Τρίτη Διακαιν.). Ο Άγιος Ραφαήλ εξ Ιθάκης έγινε μοναχός. Το 1453 μόναζε μαζί με τον Νικόλαο στη Μακεδονία. Ήρθαν στη Λέσβο το 1454 στη Μονή Θεοτόκου. Το 1463 μαρτύρησαν από τους Τούρκους. Τον μεν Ραφαήλ τον έκοψαν με πριόνι από το στόμα, τον δε Νικόλαο θανάτωσαν με φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Μαζί μαρτύρησε και ένα δωδεκάχρονο κορίτσι η Ειρήνη κόρη του προεστού της θέρμης. Την έκαψαν ζωντανή σε ένα πιθάρι μπροστά στους γονείς της. Γιορτάζονται στην ομώνυμη Ιερά Μονή της Λέσβου.

Ο Άγιος Σεβαστιανός και οι συν αυτώ Ζωή, Τραγκυλίνος, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιρβούτιος, Κάστουλος, Μαρκελλίνος και Μάρκος έζησαν την εποχή που ήταν αυτοκράτορες ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Ο Σεβαστιανός ήταν ευσεβής και ενάρετος και καθ' όλη τη ζωή του διακήρυττε την αλήθεια οδηγώντας πολλούς στη χριστιανοσύνη. Ο Μαρκελλίνος και ο Μάρκος, γιοι του ειδωλολάτρη Τρογκυλίνου, διδάχθηκαν και εν συνεχεία ομολόγησαν τη χριστιανική πίστη και για το λόγο αυτό υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες θέλησαν να τους αποκεφαλίσουν, οι γονείς τους προσπάθησαν να τους πείσουν να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό για να σώσουν τις ζωές τους. Τότε όμως παρενέβη ο Σεβαστιανός, ο οποίος εμψύχωσε τους νέους και μάλιστα προσέλκυσε στη χριστιανική πίστη τον πατέρα τους. Στη συνέχεια ο ίδιος, ο πρώην ειδωλολάτρης Τραγκυλίνος, οδήγησε στο δρόμο της αλήθειας το στυγνό έπαρχο. Λίγα χρόνια αργότερα ο Σεβαστιανός, ο Τραγκυλίνος, οι γιοι του καθώς και οι χριστιανοί Ζωή, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιβούρτιος συνελήφθησαν και ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι, έπειτα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην αιώνια βασιλεία.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, Θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Ο Άγιος Νίκων έδρασε την εποχή του ηγεμόνα Κυντιανού και καταγόταν από την επαρχία της Νεαπόλεως της Ιταλίας. Εκτός από τα ηθικά και πνευματικά του χαρίσματα ο Άγιος ξεχώριζε για το σθένος του και τις στρατιωτικές του ικανότητες. Σε μια κρίσιμη μάχη, μάλιστα, ζήτησε τη βοήθεια του Κυρίου, ενθυμούμενος τις συμβουλές της χριστιανής μητέρας του. Μετά τη μάχη, επέστρεψε στο σπίτι του νικητής αλλά και αποφασισμένος να βαπτισθεί και να αφοσιωθεί στη διάδοση της χριστιανικής αλήθειας. Ξεκίνησε έτσι για την περιοχή της Κωνσταντινουπόλεως, έκανε όμως την πρώτη του στάση στη Χίο, όπου και παρέμεινε μερικές μέρες νηστεύοντας και αγρυπνώντας. Στη συνέχεια και κατόπιν θείας εντολής αποσύρθηκε στο όρος Γόνου, όπου συνάντησε κάποιο μοναχό, ο οποίος τον βάπτισε και τον χειροτόνησε ιερέα και έπειτα επίσκοπο. Στην περιοχή αυτή συυγκεντρώθηκαν και άλλοι μοναχοί, οι οποίοι, υπό την προστασία του Αγίου, διέλαμψαν με τα σημαντικά έργα τους. Έφυγαν όμως από εκεί όλοι μαζί και πήγαν στην Ιταλία, όπου δέχθηκαν την επίθεση του ηγεμόνα και, αφού συνελήφθησαν, οδηγήθηκαν σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Ο Άγιος Νίκων δαρείς ανηλεώς ετελειώθη και έλαβε από τον Κύριο το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιες Μηνοδώρα, Μητροδώρα και Νυμφοδώρα ήταν αδελφές. Από μικρή ηλικία αφοσιώθηκαν στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου. Η σωφροσύνη τους και οι αρετές τους τις έκαναν ιδιαίτερα αγαπητές ανάμεσα στους χριστιανούς. Μάλιστα οι τρεις αδελφές άφησαν για την αγάπη του Χρίστου την πόλη τους και πήγαν σε μια τοποθεσία από όπου ανέβλυζαν τα θερμά νερά των Πυθίων για να ησυχάσουν. Στον τόπο αυτό ασκήθηκαν στην εγκράτεια και σε κάθε χριστιανική αρετή και γι' αυτό έλαβαν από τον θεό το χάρισμα να θαυματουργούν. Χάρη στις τρεις αδελφές πολλοί χριστιανοί βρήκαν θεραπεία σε ασθένειες που τους βασάνιζαν. Όταν όμως ένας ειδωλολάτρης ηγεμόνας, ο Φρόντων, πληροφορήθηκε τη χριστιανική δράση των γυναικών, έστειλε στρατιώτες του για να τις συλλάβουν. Οι αδελφές δε φοβήθηκαν μπροστά στις απειλές του αυτοκράτορα και με θάρρος ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους. Ο Φρόντων διέταξε τα πιο φριχτά βασανιστήρια για τις τρεις γυναίκες, οι οποίες παρέδωσαν ένδοξα το πνεύμα τους στον Κοριό. Όταν μάλιστα ο Φρόντων θέλησε να ρίξει στην πυρά τα λείψανα τους, μια καταρρακτώδης βροχή έσβησε τη φωτιά.








Ξένη Οσία - Καταγόταν από την Ρώμη, αλλά έδρασε στην πόόλι των Μυλασών. Λίγο πριν τον γάμο της, εγκατέλειψε την κοσμική ζωή και με δύο θεραπαινίδες αποσύρθηκε στα Μύλαισα για να χτίσει ιερό ναό, αλλά και μοναστήρι όπου και ασκήτευσε. Όταν εντεφιάσθηκε και ενώ ήταν μεσημέρι φανερώθηκε σταυρός σχηματισμένος από αστέρια, ο οποίος σαν θείο στεφάνι περιέλουσε τον τάφο της. Το θεϊκό σημάδι εξαφανίστηκε αμέσως μετά τον ενταφιασμό της. Ότι γνωρίζουμε για την Αγία Ξένη το αποκάλυψε στις μοναχές του μοναστηριού μία εκ των θεραπαινίδων της, λίγο προτού πεθάνει.

Ξενοφών 'Αγιος - Μεγαλούργησε στην Κωνσταντινούπολι, όταν αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Ιουστινιανός. Με την γυναίκα του Μαρία και τα παιδιά του Αρκάδιο και Ιωάννη ακολούθησαν τον δρόμο του Κυρίου. Όταν έστειλε να σπουδάσουν τα παιδιάτου, αυτά χάθηκαν σε ένα ναυάγιο. Πήγε μαζί με την γυναίκα του να τα ψάξει. Όταν τα βρήκε, είδε ότι και τα δυό του παιδιά ήταν αφιερωμένα στον μοναχικό βίο. Τότε και αυτός με την γυναίκα του μαζί, έγιναν μοναχοί. Ο Θεός εκτιμώντας τον ενάρετο βίο του, του έδωσε το χάρισμα να κάνει θαύματα. Εκοιμήθη με την γυναίκα του, εν ειρήνη.

Οι Άγιοι Λαυρέντιος, Ξυστός και Ιππόλυτος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Δέκιος (249-251 μΧ.). Λίγο προτού ξεκινήσει ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών ο πάπας Ρώμης Ξυστός, ο οποίος καταγόταν από την Αθήνα, παρέδωσε τα ιερά σκεύη της Εκκλησίας στον αρχιδιάκονο Λαυρέντιο. 'Έπειτα από λίγο καιρό ο Ξυστός συνελήφθη από τον Δέκιο, μπροστά στον οποίο ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Χριστό. Ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τότε τον αποκεφαλισμό του Ξυστού και τη σύλληψη του αρχιδιακόνου του. Όταν ο Λαυρέντιος οδηγήθηκε στον Δέκιο, εκείνος του ζήτησε τα ιερά σκεύη της Εκκλησίας, τα οποία ο Λαυρέντιος είχε πουλήσει για να μοιράσει τα χρήματα στους φτωχούς. Έτσι, ο Λαυρέντιος πήρε τις άμαξες τις οποίες του είχαν δώσει για να φορτώσει τους θησαυρούς της Εκκλησίας και έβαλε σε αυτές τους φτωχούς στους οποίους είχε μοιράσει τα χρήματα. Μόλις αντίκρισαν το θέαμα οι ειδωλολάτρες εξοργίσθηκαν και έβαλαν τον Λαυρέντιο πάνω σε σχάρα, κάτω από την οποία έκαιγαν κάρβουνα. Όταν αργότερα ο Ιππόλυτος, ένας ευσεβής χριστιανός, παρέλαβε το τίμιο λείψανο του Λαυρεντίου ο Δέκιος διέταξε να τον θανατώσουν.



Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς, Ροδίων, Σωσίπατρος, Τέρτιος, Έραστος και Κουάρτος ανήκουν στους εβδομήντα Αποστόλους του Ιησού Χριστού. Αφιέρωσαν τη ζωή τους στο κήρυγμα του ευαγγελικού λόγου, προσελκύοντας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες στη χριστιανική πίστη. Ο Σωσίπατρος χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Ικονίου, όπου και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη, έχοντας προηγουμένως επιτελέσει αξιοθαύμαστο έργο. Ο 'Έραστος ήταν επίσκοπος Πανεάδος. Αφού υπήρξε άριστος ποιμένας των χριστιανών τους οποίους του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός, εξεδήμησε ειρηνικά προς τον Κύριον. Ο Κουάρτος υπήρξε επίσκοπος Βηρυτού. Ετελειώθη ειρηνικά, έχοντας οδηγήσει στο δρόμο της σωτηρίας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες. Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς και Ροδίων έλαβαν τον δι' αποκεφαλισμού θάνατον στο μεγάλο διωγμό του Νέρωνα.

Η Ολυμπιάδα έζησε την εποχή των πατριαρχών Νεκταρίου και Αγίου Ιωάννου του Χρυσόστομου. Η οικογένεια της την εφοδίασε με πολλά πνευματικά και υλικά αγαθά, τα οποία επιστράτευσε στην υπηρεσία του χριστιανισμού. Ήταν μνηστευμένη, αλλά έχασε τον μνηστήρα της πολύ νέα. Τότε αποφάσισε να αφοσιωθεί στην Εκκλησία, αρνούμενη τις εγκόσμιες απολαύσεις. Τα πλούτη της τα προσέφερε στον Ιωάννη τον Χρυσόστομο και με την καθοδήγηση του ίδρυσε στη συνέχεια μοναστήρι. Πέθανε ενώ ήταν εξόριστη στη Νικομήδεια και πέρασε στην αιώνια βασιλεία.

Ο Άγιος Ονήσιμος ήταν δούλος στο σπίτι του Ρωμαίου πολίτη Φιλήμονα, ο οποίος είχε διδαχθεί τη χριστιανική πίστη από τον Απόστολο Παύλο. Ο Ονήσιμος δραπέτευσε από το σπίτι του Φιλήμονα, αφού πρώτα καταχράστηκε ένα ποσό, και πήγε στη Ρώμη. Όταν βρισκόταν εκεί, έμαθε ότι ο Απόστολος Παύλος, από το λόγο του οποίου πολύ είχε εντυπωσιαστεί ο Ονήσιμος, ήταν υπόδικος. Τότε αποφάσισε να συναντήσει τον Απόστολο, από τον οποίο και διδάχθηκε την πίστη στον Χριστό. Ο Αγιος αφιερώθηκε με ζήλο στην υπηρεσία του θεού, αλλά και του Απόστολου Παύλου. Όταν όμως ο Παύλος μαρτύρησε, ο Ονήσιμος συνελήφθη και εξορίστηκε για να σταματήσει να υπηρετεί το χριστιανισμό. Όμως ο Αγιος δεν απαρνήθηκε την πίστη του και συνέχισε να κηρύττει το λόγο του θεού. Όταν ο έπαρχος Τέρτυλλος επισκέφθηκε τον τόπο της εξορίας του Ονησίμου, οργίσθηκε από τη χριστιανική δράση του και διέταξε τα βασανιστήρια του. Αφού οι ειδωλολάτρες πλήγωσαν το σώμα του με βάναυσο τρόπο, ο Αγιος Ονήσιμος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα τουυ στο Δημιουργό του, λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Φιλήμων, Απφία, Άρχιππος και Ονήσιμος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Νέρων (54-68 μΧ). Ο Φιλήμων και η Απφία ήταν σύζυγοι, ο Άρχιππος συγγενής τους και ο Ονήσιμος υπηρέτης του ζεύγους. Ήταν όλοι αρχικά ειδωλολάτρες, αλλά προσήλθαν στη χριστιανική πίστη από τον Απόστολο Παύλο. Έκτοτε οι Άγιοι αφοσιώθηκαν στη διάδοση του Ευαγγελίου και στη φιλανθρωπική δράση, μοιράζοντας τα υπάρχοντα τους στους φτωχούς. Κάποτε οι Άγιοι, ενώ ήταν συγκεντρωμένοι στην εκκλησία τους και προσεύχονταν στον θεό, πληροφορήθηκαν ότι οι ειδωλολάτρες ετοιμάζονταν να κάνουν έφοδο και να τους συλλάβουν. Αρκετοί χριστιανοί έφυγαν φοβισμένοι, όμως ο Φιλήμων, η Απφία, ο Ονήσιμος και ο Άρχιππος παρέμειναν στην εκκλησία, προετοιμασμένοι για ό,τι θα ακολουθούσε. Πράγματι, οι Άγιοι συνελήφθησαν και οδηγήθηκαν στον ηγεμόνα Ανδροκλέα, ενώπιον του οποίου ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Μετά από αυτό ο Ανδροκλέας διέταξε να βασανισθούν σκληρά. Καθ' όλη τη διάρκεια των μαρτυρίων τους οι δήμιοι προσπαθούσαν να τους πείσουν να θυσιάσουν στα είδωλα, όμως οι Άγιοι αρνούνταν δοξολογώντας τον Κύριο. Αφού υπέμειναν πολλά βασανιστήρια, οι Άγιοι ετελειώθησαν δια λιθοβολισμού.

Ο Άγιοι Ονησιφόρος και Πορφύριος μαρτύρησαν την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Διοκλητιανού. Υπήρξαν ευσεβή μέλη της Εκκλησίας και καθημερινά διακινδύνευαν τη ζωή τους συλλέγοντας και ενταφιάζοντας τα λείψανα των χριστιανών που θανάτωναν οι ειδωλολάτρες. Όταν η δράση τους αυτή έγινε γνωστή συνελήφθησαν και ανακρίθηκαν από τους ειδωλολάτρες, στους οποίους οι Άγιοι δε δίστασαν να ομολογήσουν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Οι δυο άνδρες υποβλήθηκαν σε πολλά βασανιστήρια μετά την ομολογία τους και βρήκαν τραγικό θάνατο. Συγκεκριμένα, οι ειδωλολάτρες τους έδεσαν πίσω από άγρια άλογα που άρχισαν να καλπάζουν, προκαλώντας το θάνατο των Αγίων.

Τη σημερινή ημέρα τελούμε την ανάμνηση των Αγίων Αποστόλων Σωσθένους, Ατπτολώ, Κηφά, Τυχικού, Επαφροδίτου, Καίσαρος και Ονησιφόρου. Ο Σωσθένης, που μνημονεύεται και από τον Απόστολο Παύλο, έγινε επίσκοπος Κολοφώνος της Μ. Ασίας. Και όλοι οι υπόλοιποι διετέλεσαν επίσκοποι σε διάφορες περιοχές και εποίμαναν με αγάπη και ταπεινοφροσύνη του λαό του θεού, ξεπερνώντας κάθε πειρασμό που παρουσιαζόταν στο δρόμο τους. Αγωνίσθηκαν μάλιστα κατά της ειδωλολατρίας, προσφέροντας σημαντικά έργα στην Εκκλησία μας. Όταν ολοκλήρωσαν την ιερή αποστολή τους εξεδήμησαν προς Κύριον.

Ο όσιος Ονούφριος καταγόταν από την Περσία. Από πολύ νωρίς εξέφρασε την επιθυμία να αφιερωθεί ολοκληρωτικά στον Κοριό. Αρνήθηκε τις εγκόσμιες απολαύσεις και εντάχθηκε σε μια κοινοβιακή αδελφότητα. Στο κοινόβιο αυτό, που βρισκόταν στην Ερμούπολη των Θηβών, πήρε τα πρώτα μαθήματα άσκησης και εγκράτειας. Χάρη στη βαθιά πίστη και την ταπεινοφροσύνη του ξεχώρισε ανάμεσα στους αδελφούς που τον περιέβαλαν με την απεριόριστη αγάπη και το θαυμασμό τους. Όταν άκουσε για πρώτη φορά το βίο του προφήτη Ηλία και του Ιωάννη του Προδρόμου, θέλησε να φύγει για την έρημο, μιμούμενος τη ζωή των εκεί ασκητών. Πρότυπο ασκητικής ζωής, ο Ονούφριος έμεινε στην έρημο, και μάλιστα επί εξήντα χρόνια δε συνάντησε άνθρωπο. Κάποτε ο μοναχός Παφνούτιος, που ταξίδευε στην έρημο μέρες προκειμένου να συναντήσει κάποιον ασκητή, βρήκε τον Ονούφριο κάτω από ένα φοίνικα. Έμαθε τα πάντα για το βίο του ασκητή, ο οποίος άφησε την τελευταία του πνοή μπροστά στον Παφνούτιο. Εκείνος τότε έθαψε το άγιο λείψανο κάτω από το φοίνικα.

Ο Άγιος Ορέστης καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας. Έζησε και μαρτύρησε όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ήταν γνωστός για τη δύναμη της πίστης του και τη χριστιανική του δράση και γι' αυτό συνελήφθη από τον ηγεμόνα Μαξιμίνο, ο οποίος προσπάθησε να τον πείσει να αρνηθεί την πίστη του. Μπροστά στην άρνηση του Ορέστη ο Μαξιμίνος διέταξε το βασανισμό του. Ο Άγιος Ορέστης βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Συγκεκριμένα, ετελειώθη όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες τον έδεσαν σε άλογο, το οποίο τον έσυρε για αρκετά χιλιόμετρα στο έδαφος.

Οι Άγιοι Ευστράτιος, Αυξέντιος, Ευγένιος, Μαρδάριος και Ορέστης έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ήταν όλοι ευσεβείς και ενάρετοι και ανέπτυξαν πλούσια χριστιανική δράση. Ο Αγιος Ευστράτιος διετέλεσε ανώτερος αξιωματικός, θέλοντας να δοξάσει το όνομα του Χριστού και να διακηρύξει την αλήθεια παρουσιάστηκε στο δούκα Λυσία και ενώπιον του ομολόγησε την πίστη του με θαυμαστή παρρησία. Έπειτα από την ομολογία του Ευστρατίου, ο δούκας διέταξε να τον βασανίσουν. Ο Αγιος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο μέσα σε πύρινο κολαστήριο. Μαρτυρικό θάνατο υπέστη και ο συμπολίτης του και ιερέας Αυξέντιος, ο οποίος επειδή δεν υπέκυψε στις πιέσεις των ειδωλολατρών να αλλαξοπιστήσει θανατώθηκε με αποκεφαλισμό. Ο Μαρδάριος συνελήφθη επίσης από τον Λυσία, που προσπάθησε να τον πείσει να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό. Αντιμετώπισε όμως την ακλόνητη πίστη του Αγίου και γι' αυτό διέταξε να βασανισθεί και να θανατωθεί. Τέλος, ο Ευγένιος και ο Ορέστης, αφού ομολόγησαν ότι ο Ιησούς Χριστός είναι ο μόνος και αληθινός θεός, παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους στον Κύριο με μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Συγκεκριμένα ο Ευγένιος ετελέφθη ύστερα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, ενώ ο Ορέστης θανατώθηκε σε πυρακτωμένο κρεβάτι.

Ο Άγιος Ουάρος ήταν από τα Τύανα και καταγόταν από οικογένεια επιφανή. Ο ίδιος ήταν χριστιανός και διακρινόταν για τις αρετές και τον ευσεβή βίο του. Μαρτύρησε στα χρόνια που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός, στο στρατό των οποίων υπηρετούσε ως στρατιώτης. Οι συστρατιώτες και οι αξιωματικοί του δε γνώριζαν ότι ήταν χριστιανός, γεγονός που του επέτρεπε να επισκέπτεται στις φυλακές τους χριστιανούς που μαρτυρούσαν για την πίστη τους χωρίς να κινεί καμία υποψία. Κάποια στιγμή οι ειδωλολάτρες συνέλαβαν και φυλάκισαν επτά ασκητές, τους οποίους ο Ουάρος φρόντιζε όπως και τους υπόλοιπους χριστιανούς. Όμως ένας από αυτούς δεν άντεξε στη δοκιμασία και εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον. Όταν, λοιπόν, οι έξι ασκητές οδηγήθηκαν στον ηγεμόνα αυτός ρώτησε ποιος ήταν ο έβδομος. Τότε ο Ουάρος απάντησε πως ο έβδομος ασκητής ήταν αυτός και ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Χριστό. Οι αξιωματικοί του προσπάθησαν να τον μεταπείσουν, αλλά μάταια. Ο Ουάρος είχε πάρει την απόφαση του να πεθάνει μαζί με τους άλλους χριστιανούς. Πράγματι, την επόμενη μέρα αποκεφαλίσθηκε μαζί με τους έξι ασκητές. Το τίμιο λείψανο του ετάφη από ευλαβείς χριστιανούς.

Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, Θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.

Οι Άγιοι Στάχυς, Απελλής, Αμπλίας, Ουρβανός, Νάρκισσος και Αριστόβουλος ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα Αποστόλους του Κυρίου. Πρόσφεραν όλοι ανεκτίμητο αποστολικό έργο, κηρύττοντας μέχρι το τέλος της ζωής τους τον ευαγγελικό λόγο. Μάλιστα, οι Άγιοι Αμπλίας, Ουρβανός και Νάρκισσος αξιώθηκαν να μαρτυρήσουν για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Συγκεκριμένα, ο Άγιος Στάχυς χειροτονήθηκε από τον Απόστολο Ανδρέα πρώτος επίσκοπος Βυζαντίου. Αφού ποίμανε για δεκαέξι χρόνια στην εκκλησία την οποία έχτισε ο ίδιος, απεβίωσε ειρηνικά. Ο Απελλής, επίσκοπος Ηράκλειας, ανεπαύθη εν ειρήνη έχοντας οδηγήσει στη χριστιανική πίστη πολλούς ανθρώπους. Οι Άγιοι Αμπλίας και Ουρβανός χειροτονήθηκαν επίσης από τον Απόστολο Ανδρέα επίσκοποι Οδυσσουπόλεως και Μακεδονίας αντίστοιχα. Βρήκαν και οι δυο μαρτυρικό θάνατο από τους ειδωλολάτρες επειδή γκρέμιζαν τα είδωλα. Ο Νάρκισσος έγινε επίσκοπος Αθηνών. Η χριστιανική του δράση και το θερμό του κήρυγμα εξόργισαν τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι θανάτωσαν τον Άγιο υποβάλλοντας τον σε φριχτά βασανιστήρια. Τέλος, ο Αριστόβουλος χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Βρετανίας και ποίμανε θεοφιλώς τους χριστιανούς που του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός για πολλά χρόνια. Απεβίωσε ειρηνικά.



Ο Άγιος Παγκράτιος καταγόταν από την Αντιόχεια. Οι γονείς του ήταν εύποροι και μετά το θάνατο τους ο Παγκράτιος κληρονόμησε μεγάλη περιουσία, την οποία διέθεσε στους φτωχούς. Το Ευαγγέλιο δίδαξε στον Παγκράτιο ο Απόστολος Πέτρος, ο οποίος και τον χειροτόνησε επίσκοπο Ταυρομενίου. Για την ευσεβή και ενάρετη δράση του, ο Κύριος τίμησε τον Άγιο με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας. Ο Παγκράτιος επιτέλεσε πολλά θαύματα και ενέταξε στους κόλπους της Εκκλησίας πλήθος ανθρώπων. Βρήκε όμως μαρτυρικό θάνατο, καθώς λιθοβολήθηκε από Ιουδαίους και ειδωλολάτρες.

Ο όσιος Παΐσιος καταγόταν από την Αίγυπτο και γεννήθηκε το 300 μ.Χ. από γονείς πλούσιους και ευσεβείς. Σε νεαρή ηλικία πήγε στην έρημο στον δάσκαλο Παμβώ, όπου απέκτησε θείες αρετές. Πλήθος ανθρώπων πήγαιναν να ακούσουν λόγια πνευματικά. Σε βαθιά γεράματα κατέβηκε στην κοντινότερη πόλη για να διδάξει. Πέθανε σε προχωρημένη ηλικία και ετάφη στην έρημο. Τα λείψανα του μεταφέρθηκαν στην ομώνυμη Μονή στην Πισιδία.

Παλλάδιος 'Οσιος - 'Ολη του την ζωή την έζησε σ΄ ένα κελί που έχτισε ο ίδιος στο όρος Ίμμη. Είχε το χάρισμα να κάνει θαύματα. Κάποτε ένας έμπορας ληστεύτηκε από έναν ληστή και στην συνέχεια δολοφονήθηκε. Ο ληστής στην συνέχειαπέταξε το σώμα του νεκρού δίπλα στο κελί του Παλλαδίου. Όλοι πίστεψαν ότι τον σκότωσε ο όσιος. Αυτός όμως με την δύναμη του Κυρίου ανέστησε τον πεθαμένο, ο οποίος αποκάλυψε τον πραγματικό δολοφόνο. Εκοιμήθη εν ειρήνη.

Οι μάρτυρες της Εκκλησίας μας Πάμφιλος, Ουάλης, Παύλος, Σέλευκος, Πορφύριος, Ιουλιανός, Θεόδουλος, Ηλίας, Ιερεμίας, Ησαΐας, Σαμουήλ και Δανιήλ μαρτύρησαν κατά τη διάρκεια του σκληρού διωγμού που είχε εξαπολύσει ο Διοκλητιανός κατά των χριστιανών. Οι άγιοι μάρτυρες κατάγονταν από διαφορετικούς τόπους και ασκούσαν διαφορετικά επαγγέλματα, αλλά συνδέονταν με την κοινή πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Όταν ξεκίνησαν από τις πόλεις τους για να πάνε στην Καισαρεία της Παλαιστίνης, οι φρουροί τους σταμάτησαν και ζητούσαν να μάθουν ποιοι ήταν. Οι Άγιοι δεν έκρυψαν ότι είναι χριστιανοί και για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθησαν. Οδηγήθηκαν ενώπιον του ηγεμόνα Φιρμιλιανού, ο οποίος τους καλούσε επίμονα να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Όμως οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες του έδωσαν να καταλάβει πως τίποτα στον κόσμο δεν μπορούσε να τους κάνει να αρνηθούν την αγάπη του Χριστού. Ο Φιρμιλιανός τότε διέταξε να θανατωθούν οι Άγιοι, αφού πρώτα βασανιστούν. Πράγματι, αφού υπέμειναν πολλά βασανιστήρια οι Ηλίας, Ιερεμίας, Ησαΐας, Σαμουήλ, Ουάλης, Παύλος, Σέλευκος και Πάμφιλος αποκεφαλίσθηκαν, ενώ ο Θεόδουλος πέθανε στο σταυρό. Όταν ο Πορφύριος, υπηρέτης του Παμφίλου, και ο Ιουλιανός προσπάθησαν να πάρουν τα λείψανα των μαρτύρων, ο έπαρχος διέταξε να τους ρίξουν στην πυρά.

Ο μεγαλομάρτυρας Παντελεήμων έζησε την εποχή της βασιλείας του αυτοκράτορα Διοκλητιανού και καταγόταν από τη Νικομήδεια. Ο πατέρας του ήταν ειδωλολάτρης και η μητέρα του ευσεβής χριστιανή, που δυστυχώς πέθανε πρόωρα. Ο θεός όμως δεν άφησε τον Άγιο αβοήθητο μετά το θάνατο της μητέρας του. Τον αξίωσε να διδαχθεί τη χριστιανική πίστη από τον Ιερέα Ερμόλαο και την ιατρική τέχνη από έναν κορυφαίο γιατρό, τον Ευφρόσυνο. Με τη δύναμη της προσευχής του γέμισε αγαλλίαση και ειρήνη χιλιάδες ψυχές και θεράπευσε πολλούς ασθενείς, μεταξύ των οποίων και έναν τυφλό, που έγινε η αιτία της σύλληψης του Αγίου. Συγκεκριμένα, όταν πληροφορήθηκε ο βασιλιάς τη θεραπεία του τυφλού, τον κάλεσε και τον ρώτησε ποιος τον θεράπευσε και με ποιον τρόπο. Τότε εκείνος απάντησε ότι τον θεράπευσε ο Παντελεήμων με τη δύναμη της πίστης του. Ο πρώην τυφλός αποκεφαλίσθηκε αμέσως ενώ παράλληλα διατάχθηκε και η σύλληψη του Αγίου. Ο Παντελεήμων, παρά τις απειλές που δέχθηκε από το βασιλιά, παρέμεινε ακλόνητος και συνέχισε να ομολογεί την πίστη του. Τότε οδηγήθηκε σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια, από τα οποία βγήκε αλώβητος, γι' αυτό και τον αποκεφάλισαν. Ο Άγιος Παντελεήμων, με το μαρτυρικό του θάνατο, ανήλθε στους ουρανούς στεφανηφόρος.

Οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Καρπός, Πάπυλος, Αγαθόδωρος και Αγαθονίκη κατάγονταν από την Πέργαμο. Έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο διώκτης των χριστιανών Δέκιος. Ο Καρπός, ο οποίος είχε σπουδάσει, όπως και ο συνεργάτης του Πάπυλος, την ιατρική επιστήμη, ήταν επίσκοπος Θυατείρων. Στην επισκοπή του υπηρετούσε κι ένας ευσεβής χριστιανός, ο Αγαθόδωρος. Για τη χριστιανική τους δράση οι τρεις άνδρες συνελήφθησαν από τον ανθύπατο της Μικρός Ασίας Βαλέριο. Όταν οδηγήθηκαν μπροστά στον ηγεμόνα, αυτός τους ζήτησε να θυσιάσουν στους θεούς των ειδωλολατρών. Όμως οι Καρπός, Πάπυλος και Αγαθόδωρος αρνήθηκαν και ομολόγησαν, χωρίς να φοβηθούν, την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους οι τρεις άνδρες βασανίσθηκαν σκληρά. Μάλιστα, ο Βαλέριος έδωσε εντολή στους δήμιους του να ανάψουν κάμινο και να ρίξουν μέσα τους Αγίους μαζί με την αδελφή του Παπύλου, Αγαθονίκη. Όμως μια καταρρακτώδης βροχή έσβησε τη φωτιά και οι τέσσερις Άγιοι σώθηκαν. Τότε ο ηγεμόνας διέταξε να αποκεφαλίσουν τους τρεις άνδρες και την Αγαθονίκη. Οι Άγιοι με το θάνατο τους κέρδισαν το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Παράμονος και συν αυτώ τριακόσιοι εβδομήντα άγιοι μάρτυρες άθλησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Δεκίου, ο οποίος υπήρξε ένας από τους μεγαλύτερους διώκτες των χριστιανών. Εκείνη την εποχή πολλοί ασθενείς επισκέπτονταν έναν τόπο κοντά στον Τίγρη ποταμό, όπου ανέβλυζαν ιαματικά ύδατα, για να θεραπευθούν. Εκεί πήγε κάποτε ο άρχοντας της Ανατολής Ακυλίνος για να βρει θεραπεία σε κάποια ασθένεια που τον βασάνιζε. Ως ακολουθία του, εκτός από τους στρατιώτες, είχε πάρει τον Παράμονο και άλλους τριακόσιους εβδομήντα χριστιανούς, τους οποίους κρατούσε φυλακισμένους μέχρι να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Ο Ακυλίνος πρόσφερε θυσία σε ένα βωμό της θεάς Ισιδος που βρισκόταν εκεί και στη συνέχεια ζήτησε από τους χριστιανούς να μιμηθούν την πράξη του. Κανένας από τους χριστιανούς δε δέχθηκε να θυσιάσει στη θεά των ειδωλολατρών. Αντιθέτως, άρχισαν όλοι μαζί να ψάλουν δοξολογία προς τον Κύριο και θεό τους, εξοργίζοντας ακόμη περισσότερο τον άρχοντα, ο οποίος διέταξε να θανατωθούν όλοι. Με το μαρτυρικό θάνατο τους ο Παράνομος και οι τριακόσιοι εβδομήντα Άγιοι που ετελειώθησαν από τα ξίφη των ειδωλολατρών ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην ουράνια βασιλεία.

Η Αγία Παρασκευή γεννήθηκε στη Ρώμη. Ήταν κόρη του Αγάθωνα και της Πολιτείας. Οι γονείς της την ανάθρεψαν «εν παιδεία και νουθεσία Κυρίου», γιατί δεν είχαν παιδί και ευχήθηκαν, αν αποκτήσουν, να το αφιερώσουν στο θεό. Μετά τον θάνατο των δικών της μοίρασε τα υπάρχοντα της στους φτωχούς και γύριζε κηρύττοντας το Ευαγγέλιο. Η δράση της προκάλεσε τον βασιλιά Αντωνίνο ο οποίος αφού τη συνέλαβε την έβαλε σε ένα λέβητα με καυτό λάδι και πίσσα. Όταν είδε την Αγία άθικτη, δοκίμασε το υγρό στο πρόσωπο του και τυφλώθηκε. Η Αγία με προσευχή έδωσε το φως στον Αντωνίνο ο οποίος πίστεψε. Αργότερα η Αγία μαρτύρησε με αποκεφαλισμό.

Ο όσιος Παρθένιος καταγόταν από τη Μικρά Ασία και έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου. Ήταν άνθρωπος αγράμματος και ασχολούνταν με το ψάρεμα. Όσα χρήματα εισέπραττε από την πώληση των ψαριών δεν τα κρατούσε για τον ίδιο, παρά τα μοίραζε στους φτωχούς. Με την επιθυμία να αποκτήσει υψηλού βαθμού θεολογική κατάρτιση, ώστε να μπορέσει να υπηρετεί τον Κύριο του καλύτερα, κατέβαλε επίμονες προσπάθειες και σε μεγάλη πλέον ηλικία έμαθε γράμματα. Εκτιμώντας τις αρετές του ο επίσκοπος Μελιτοπόλεως τον χειροτόνησε ιερέα, ενώ αργότερα χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Λαμψάκου. Εκοιμήθη εν ειρήνη.

Οι Άγιοι Πρόχορος, Νικάνωρ, Τίμων και Παρμενάς ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα μαθητές του Κυρίου και ήσαν μεταξύ των επτά εκλεγμένων διακόνων της Εκκλησίας των Ιεροσολύμων. Κήρυτταν το λόγο του Χριστού, ενώ παράλληλα μεριμνούσαν για τα άπορα μέλη της Εκκλησίας. Για το κήρυγμα τους βασανίσθηκαν και βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και οι τέσσερις. Ο Πρόχορος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στη Μικρά Ασία, όπου λειτουργούσε ως επίσκοπος Νικομήδειας. Ο Νικάνωρ και ο Παρμένος ετελεύτησαν στην Ιερουσαλήμ, ενώ ο Ημών μαρτύρησε στη Βόστρα της Αραβίας. Έτσι και οι τέσσερις αναδείχθηκαν πιστοί διάκονοι στο έργο του Κυρίου.

Ο όσιος Πατάπιος καταγόταν από τις Θήβες της Αιγύπτου. Από πολύ νωρίς γνώρισε την αλήθεια και ντυμένος με την πανοπλία της πίστης αποφάσισε να αφιερωθεί στο μοναχικό βίο. Ασκήτευσε πολλά χρόνια στην έρημο και κατόπιν πήγε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη, όπου συνέχισε να ζει αυστηρή ασκητική ζωή. Για το λόγο αυτό ο θεός τον τίμησε με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας και μπόρεσε έτσι να βοηθήσει δεκάδες ανθρώπους, θεράπευσε τυφλούς και δαιμονισμένους και στάθηκε στο πλευρό όσων χρειάζονταν τη βοήθεια του. Ο όσιος απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη σε βαθύ γήρας.

Ο Άγιος Πατρίκιος με τη βαθιά του πίστη και την πνευματική του δύναμη έγινε ένας από τους πιο θερμούς υπερασπιστές του Ευαγγελίου. Ευλογημένος από τον θεό, είχε πνευματική διαύγεια τόση και παρρησία τέτοια ώστε πάλεψε με δεινότητα ενάντια στους ειδωλολάτρες και έφερε πολλούς ανθρώπους στο δρόμο της αλήθειας. Διετέλεσε επίσκοπος Προύσσης και από τη θέση αυτή μπόρεσε να ευεργετήσει παντοιοτρόπως το ποίμνιο του. Μάλιστα διάλεξε τρεις άξιους συνεργάτες, τον Ακάκιο, τον Μένανδρο και τον Πολύαινο, που αφιερώθηκαν ολοκληρωτικά στο αποστολικό τους έργο. Αυτό εξόργισε τον άρχοντα Ιούλιο, ο οποίος διέταξε τη σύλληψη του Πατρικίου. Ο Άγιος δε λύγισε μπροστά στις απειλές του Ιουλίου και με ρητορική δεινότητα ανέτρεψε την επιχειρηματολογία του. Συγκεκριμένα ο άρχοντας επιχείρησε να πείσει τον Άγιο να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό, λέγοντας ότι τα αναβλύζοντα θερμά ύδατα θερμαίνονται με την πρόνοια των θεών της ειδωλολατρικής θρησκείας. Ο Άγιος μάρτυρας όμως απάντησε ότι τα θερμά ύδατα, όπως και όλη η κτίση, είναι υπό την πρόνοια του ενός και μοναδικού θεού. Ο άρχοντας τότε εξοργισμένος διέταξε να αποκεφαλίσουν τον Πατρίκιο και τους τρεις συνεργάτες του.

Ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Λουκιλλιανός ήταν ιερέας των ειδώλων όταν άκουσε χριστιανικό κήρυγμα. Ο θείος λόγος ρίζωσε βαθιά στην ψυχή του και άρχισε να διακηρύσσει την πίστη του, εξοργίζοντας τον κόμη Λιβάνιο, ο οποίος διέταξε να υποβάλουν τον Λουκιλλιανό σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Οδηγήθηκε στη φωτιά μαζί με τέσσερα παιδιά τα οποία είχαν φυλακισθεί για τον ίδιο λόγο. Όμως δυνατή βροχή έσβησε τη φωτιά και έτσι μετέφεραν τον Άγιο και τους νέους στο Βυζάντιο όπου μαρτύρησε με σταυρικό θάνατο ενώ τα παιδιά αποκεφαλίσθηκαν. Η παρθένος Παύλη πήρε τα ιερά του λείψανα και τα ενταφίασε, γι' αυτό το λόγο βασανίσθηκε και αποκεφαλίσθηκε.

Σήμερα η Εκκλησία μας (18 –5) τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων 8 μαρτύρων: Πείρου, Διονυσίου, Χριστίνης παρθένου, Ανδρέου, Παύλου, Βενεδίμου, Παυλίνου και Ηρακλείου. Αυτοί οι Άγιοι μαρτύρησαν στα χρόνια του αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου, τον 3ο μΧ. αιώνα. Ο πρώτος, ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Πέτρος, καταγόταν από τη Λάμψακο της Μικρός Ασίας. Συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον άρχοντα για να θυσιάσει στην Αφροδίτη. Εκείνος όμως άκαμπτος ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Κοριό και τιμωρήθηκε με φριχτά βασανιστήρια προτού παραδοθεί τελικά στον δήμιο. Ο Παύλος και ο Ανδρέας ήταν από τη Μεσοποταμία και συνυπηρετούσαν στο στρατό του Δεκίου. Όταν έφτασαν στην Αθήνα αφιερώθηκαν στη χριστιανική πίσττη και έτσι συνελήφθησαν και φυλακίστηκαν μαζί με τον Διονύσιο και τη Χριστίνα. Ο Παύλος, ο Ανδρέας, ο Διονύσιος και η Χριστίνα βασανίσθηκαν σκληρά, χωρίς να πτοηθούν από τα μαρτύρια. Στο τέλος λιθοβολήθηκαν όλοι μαζί, ενώ η Χριστίνα αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Το μένος των ειδωλολατρών δέχθηκαν και οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Βενέδιμος, Παυλίνος και Ηράκλειος, οι οποίοι δρούσαν στην Αθήνα. Συνελήφθησαν και στη συνέχεια αποκεφαλίσθηκαν λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Απόστολος Παύλος γεννήθηκε στην Ταρσό της Κιλικίας. Ένθερμος εραστής του Μωσαϊκού Νόμου καθώς ήταν, υπήρξε σκληρός διώκτης των χριστιανών. Μετέβαινε μάλιστα στη Δαμασκό, για να κυνηγήσει του χριστιανούς. Τον κατεδίωκε όμως ο μεγάλος κυνηγός, ο Χριστός, ο Οποίος του φανερώθηκε και τον πρόσταξε να πάει στον Ανανία, ο οποίος τον κατήχησε και τον βάπτισε. Από τη στιγμή εκείνη ο Παύλος έγινε ο μεγαλύτερος κήρυκας του Ευαγγελίου σε όλη την οικουμένη. Αφού δίδαξε τη σωτήρια αλήθεια σε πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες, κατέληξε στη Ρώμη, όπου βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο.

Ο Άγιος Παύλος γεννήθηκε στη Θεσσαλονίκη. Υπήρξε γραμματέας του πατριάρχη Κωνσταντινουπόλεως Αλεξάνδρου, τον οποίο και διαδέχθηκε στον πατριαρχικό θρόνο. Η χειροτονία και ανάρρηση του Παύλου έλαβε χώρα ερήμην του αυτοκράτορα Κωνσταντίου, ο οποίος ήταν οπαδός του αρειανισμού. Όταν επέστρεψε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη ο αυτοκράτορας, απομάκρυνε από τον πατριαρχικό θρόνο τον Παύλο. Τότε ο Αγιος πήγε στη Ρώμη, όπου συνάντησε τον εξόριστο από τον Κωνστάντιο Μέγα Αθανάσιο. Πληροφορηθείς τα γεγονότα ο αδελφός του Κωνστάντιου και αυτοκράτορας της Δόσης Κώνστας, επενέβη ζητώντας να αποκατασταθούν στους πατριαρχικούς θρόνους τους ο Παύλος και ο Αθανάσιος. Το αίτημα του Κώνστα έγινε δεκτό και ο Παύλος επέστρεψε στο έργο του. Όταν όμως ο Κώνστας απεβίωσε, ο Κωνστάντιος εξόρισε τον Παύλο στον Κουκουσό της Αρμενίας. Στον τόπο αυτό ο Αγιος ετελειώθη από φανατικούς αρειανούς, οι οποίοι τον έπνιξαν με το ίδιο του το ωμοφόριο τη στιγμή που τελούσε τη θεία Λειτουργία. Με αυτόν το μαρτυρικό θάνατο παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του ο Αγιος Παύλος, λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο όσιος Παύλος ονομάσθηκε Απλός, διότι ήταν άνθρωπος άκακος και με τρόπους απλοϊκούς. Στο επάγγελμα ήταν γεωργός, εργασία την οποία ασκούσε με αφοσίωση. Άνθρωπος σεμνός και αγνός καθώς ήταν δεν είχε υποψιαστεί ότι η σύζυγος του είχε υποπέσει στο αμάρτημα της μοιχείας. Όταν κάποια μέρα γύρισε στο σπίτι του μετά την εργασία και βρήκε τη γυναίκα του να μοιχεύεται, δεν οργίστηκε, παρά πήρε την απόφαση να την εγκαταλείψει και να αφιερωθεί στο μοναχικό βίο. Πράγματι, πήγε στην έρημο και συντρόφευσε στην ασκητική ζωή τον Μέγα Αντώνιο. Έπειτα από πολλές ασκήσεις στην εγκράτεια επιβραβεύθηκε με το χάρισμα να θαυματουργεί. Ετελειώθη ειρηνικά.

Σήμερα η Εκκλησία μας (18 –5) τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων 8 μαρτύρων: Πείρου, Διονυσίου, Χριστίνης παρθένου, Ανδρέου, Παύλου, Βενεδίμου, Παυλίνου και Ηρακλείου. Αυτοί οι Άγιοι μαρτύρησαν στα χρόνια του αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου, τον 3ο μΧ. αιώνα. Ο πρώτος, ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Πέτρος, καταγόταν από τη Λάμψακο της Μικρός Ασίας. Συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον άρχοντα για να θυσιάσει στην Αφροδίτη. Εκείνος όμως άκαμπτος ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Κοριό και τιμωρήθηκε με φριχτά βασανιστήρια προτού παραδοθεί τελικά στον δήμιο. Ο Παύλος και ο Ανδρέας ήταν από τη Μεσοποταμία και συνυπηρετούσαν στο στρατό του Δεκίου. Όταν έφτασαν στην Αθήνα αφιερώθηκαν στη χριστιανική πίστη και έτσι συνελήφθησαν και φυλακίστηκαν μαζί με τον Διονύσιο και τη Χριστίνα. Ο Παύλος, ο Ανδρέας, ο Διονύσιος και η Χριστίνα βασανίσθηκαν σκληρά, χωρίς να πτοηθούν από τα μαρτύρια. Στο τέλος λιθοβολήθηκαν όλοι μαζί, ενώ η Χριστίνα αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Το μένος των ειδωλολατρών δέχθηκαν και οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Βενέδιμος, Παυλίνος και Ηράκλειος, οι οποίοι δρούσαν στην Αθήνα. Συνελήφθησαν και στη συνέχεια αποκεφαλίσθηκαν λαμββάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Παφνούτιος έζησε και μαρτύρησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Διοκλητιανού, ο οποίος κήρυξε άγριο διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών. Όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός ο Άγιος Παφνούτιος ησύχαζε στην έρημο της Αιγύπτου, αλλά αυτό δεν εμπόδισε τον έπαρχο Αρριανό, ο οποίος ξεκίνησε να τον συλλάβει. Μετά τη σύλληψη του Αγίου ο έπαρχος διέταξε και βασάνισαν φριχτά τον Παφνούτιο. Του ξέσκισαν βαθιά τις σάρκες, αλλά ο Άγιος προσευχήθηκε και οι πληγές επουλώθηκαν. Το θαύμα αυτό είδαν με τα μάτια τους δυο στρατιώτες, που πίστεψαν στον Χριστό, γεγονός που εξόργισε τον Αρριανό, ο οποίος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό τους. Αλλά και όταν είχαν ρίξει στη φυλακή τον Παφνούτιο, αυτός κατάφερε να οδηγήσει στο δρόμο της αλήθειας σαράντα προκρίτους, τους οποίους ο έπαρχος έριξε στη φωτιά μαζί με τον Άγιο, ο οποίος όμως εξαφανίσθηκε από μπροστά του με τρόπο θαυματουργικό. Ο Παφνούτιος με δική του θέληση παρουσιάσθηκε ξανά στον ειδωλολάτρη έπαρχο. Ο Αρριανός αυτή τη φορά διέταξε να κομματιάσουν τον Άγιο, αλλά τα κομμάτια του ενώθηκαν και ο Παφνούτιος ήταν ακόμη ζωντανός. Τότε ο έπαρχος έστειλε τον Άγιο στή Ρώμη, όπου και σταυρώθηκε.

Ο Παχώμιος γιος γονέων ευσεβών ζούσε στη μικρά Ρωσία. Αιχμαλωτίσθηκε από τους Τατάρους που τον πούλησαν σε Τούρκο στο Ουσάκι της Φιλαδέλφειας. Όταν προσπάθησαν να τον εξισλαμίσουν έφυγε σαν πραγματευτής στην Σμύρνη, και μετά στην Μονή Αγίου Παύλου στο Άγιο Όρος. 'Έγινε ενάρετοςς μοναχός και παράδειγμα αρετής. Επέστρεψε στο Ουσάκι να διδάξει αλλά εκεί τον αναγνώρισαν, τον φυλάκισαν και αποκεφαλίσθηκε στις 27/5/7730. Το λείψανο του βρίσκεται στη Μονή Ιωάννου θεολόγου στην Πάτμο.

Ο Άγιος Πείρος γεννήθηκε και έζησε στην πόλη των Καπιτωλίων της ανατολικής Ιορδανίας. Ήταν άνθρωπος σεμνός και θεοφιλής. Αν και αρχικά νυμφεύθηκε και απέκτησε τέκνα, αργότερα ασπάσθηκε το μοναχικό βίο. Τιμήθηκε από το μητροπολίτη Βόστρων με το αξίωμα του ιερέα. Κάποια στιγμή καταγγέλθηκε για τη χριστιανική του δράση στον εθνάρχη των Αγαρηνών, ο οποίος τον βασάνισε ανελέητα. Ο Άγιος Πέτρος ετελειώθη με αποκεφαλισμό, το δε λείψανο του το έριξαν σε ποτάμι.

Η οσία Πελαγία καταγόταν από την πόλη της Αντιόχειας και έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Νουμεριανού (283-284 μ.Χ.). Ασκούσε το επάγγελμα της ιερόδουλης και διήγε βίο άσωτο και αμαρτωλό. Ήλθε όμως σε μετάνοια όταν άκουσε το κήρυγμα του επίσκοπου Νόννου. Τα λόγια του συγκλόνισαν την Πελαγία, η οποία διέγραψε το παρελθόν της, κατηχήθηκε στην πίστη του Χριστού από τον Νόννο και βαπτίσθηκε. Εξαγνισμένη πια, μοίρασε τα υπάρχοντα της στους φτωχούς και πήγε στα Ιεροσόλυμα, όπου ασκήτευσε. Απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη.

Η άλλη Πελαγία γεννήθηκε στην Αντιόχεια της Συρίας από επιφανή και ένδοξη οικογένεια. Όταν ο άρχοντας της Αντιόχειας έμαθε ότι η Πελαγία ήταν χριστιανή διέταξε τους στρατιώτες του να πάνε στο σπίτι της και να τη συλλάβουν. Εκείνη όταν είδε τους στρατιώτες, τους ζήτησε να της επιτρέψουν να απομονωθεί για λίγο. Αυτοί δέχθηκαν και η Αγία αποσύρθηκε σε ένα δωμάτιο, όπου προσευχήθηκε στον θεό να τη βοηθήσει να μη χάσει την αγνότητα της. Αφού τελείωσε την προσευχή της, άνοιξε το παράθυρο και έπεσε στο κενό. Με τον τρόπο αυτό η Αγία Πελαγία παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της.

Η Αγία Πελαγία γεννήθηκε στην πόλη Ταρσό της Κιλικίας και έζησε στα χρόνια του αυτοκράτορα Διοκλητιανού. Μεγάλωσε σε ειδωλολατρικό περιβάλλον, αλλά ζητούσε να μάθει για τη χριστιανική πίστη. Όταν ήταν ακόμη σε νεαρή ηλικία, παρουσιάσθηκε στον ύπνο της ο επίσκοπος Ρώμης. Συγκλονισθείσα από το όραμα η Αγία Πελαγία πήρε την απόφαση να βαπτισθεί χριστιανή, θέλοντας να αποφύγει την οργή της μητέρας της ισχυρίστηκε ότι θα πήγαινε να επισκεφθεί την τροφό της, η οποία ζούσσε σε άλλη πόλη. Όμως η Αγία μετέβη στη Ρώμη, όπου ο επίσκοπος, φωτισθείς από τον θεό, δέχθηκε να τη βαπτίσει. Στη συνέχεια η Πελαγία παρέδωσε τα πλούσια και πολυτελή ενδύματα της για να μοιραστούν στους φτωχούς. Όταν ο γιος του αυτοκράτορα και μνηστήρας της Πελαγίας έμαθε ότι η αγαπημένη του έγινε χριστιανή, έδωσε τέλος στη ζωή του. Τότε ο πατέρας του Διοκλητιανός κάλεσε την Πελαγία και της ζήτησε να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό και να ασπασθεί ξανά τα είδωλα. Δεν υπήρχε όμως περίπτωση η νεοφώτιστη •χριστιανή, που είχε πλέον γνωρίσει το δρόμο της αλήθειας, να απαρνηθεί την πίστη της. Έτσι ο Διοκλητιανός διέταξε να πυρακτώσουν ένα χάλκινο βόδι και να τη βάλουν μέσα. Με το μαρτυρικό της θάνατο η Πελαγία έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Απόστολος Πέτρος ήταν αδελφός του Απόστολου Ανδρέα και καταγόταν από την πόλη Βηθσαΐδα της Γαλιλαίος, όπου ζούσε με την οικογένεια του και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του ψαρά. Όπως μαθαίνουμε από το Ευαγγέλιο, όταν ο Ιησούς πήγε στη λίμνη Γεννησαρέτ συνάντησε τα αδέλφια Πέτρο και Ανδρέα, που έριχναν τα δίχτυα τους. Μόλις ο Ιησούς Χριστός τους κάλεσε κοντά Του, εκείνοι άφησαν τα δίχτυα τους και Τον ακολούθησαν. Ο Απόστολος Πέτρος, αφού κήρυξε το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου και έγραψε δυο Καθολικές Επιστολές, σταυρώθηκε στη Ρώμη.

Οι Άγιοι Ιουλιανός, Μαρκιανός, Ιωάννης, Ιάκωβος, Αλέξιος, Δημήτριος, Φώτιος, Πέτρος, Λεόντιος και Μαρία η Πατρικία μαρτύρησαν στην εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Γ, του εικονομάχου. Ο πατριάρχης Αναστάσιος άρχισε να εφαρμόζει το διάταγμα του 728, το οποίο είχε εκδώσει ο Λέων. Όταν λοιπόν ένας αξιωματικός κατέβασε την εικόνα του Χριστού, οι χριστιανοί που έγιναν μάρτυρες του εγκλήματος εξοργίσθηκαν και έριξαν τον αξιωματικό από τη σκάλα στην οποία ήταν ανεβασμένος, με αποτέλεσμα να σκοτωθεί. Τότε ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τη θανάτωση πολλών εξ αυτών των χριστιανών, μεταξύ των οποίων και οι μάρτυρες των οποίων τη μνήμη γιορτάζουμε σήμερα.

Σήμερα η Εκκλησία μας (18 –5) τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων 8 μαρτύρων: Πείρου, Διονυσίου, Χριστίνης παρθένου, Ανδρέου, Παύλου, Βενεδίμου, Παυλίνου και Ηρακλείου. Αυτοί οι Άγιοι μαρτύρησαν στα χρόνια του αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου, τον 3ο μΧ. αιώνα. Ο πρώτος, ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Πέτρος, καταγόταν από τη Λάμψακο της Μικρός Ασίας. Συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον άρχοντα για να θυσιάσει στην Αφροδίτη. Εκείνος όμως άκαμπτος ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Κοριό και τιμωρήθηκε με φριχτά βασανιστήρια προτού παραδοθεί τελικά στον δήμιο. Ο Παύλος και ο Ανδρέας ήταν από τη Μεσοποταμία και συνυπηρετούσαν στο στρατό του Δεκίου. Όταν έφτασαν στην Αθήνα αφιερώθηκαν στη χριστιανική πίστη και έτσι συνελήφθησαν και φυλακίστηκαν μαζί με τον Διονύσιο και τη Χριστίνα. Ο Παύλος, ο Ανδρέας, ο Διονύσιος και η Χριστίνα βασανίσθηκαν σκληρά, χωρίς να πτοηθούν από τα μαρτύρια. Στο τέλος λιθοβολήθηκαν όλοι μαζί, ενώ η Χριστίνα αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Το μένος των ειδωλολατρών δέχθηκαν και οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Βενέδιμος, Παυλίνος και Ηράκλειος, οι οποίοι δρούσαν στην Αθήνα. Συνελήφθησαν και στη συνέχεια αποκεφαλίσθηκαν λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Ακίνδυνος, Αφθόνιος, Πηγάσιος, Ελπιδοφόρος και Ανεμπόδιστος κατάγονταν από την Περσία και ήταν αξιωματούχοι του βασιλιά Σαπώρ Β' (325-379 μΧ.). Ο Ακίνδυνος, ο Πηγάσιος και ο Ανεμπόδιστος είχαν ασπασθεί τη χριστιανική θρησκεία και για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθησαν και βασανίσθηκαν. Κατά τη διάρκεια του μαρτυρίου τους ήταν παρών και ο ίδιος ο βασιλιάς, ο οποίος βλασφημούσε τον Ιησού Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι δεν μπορούσαν να ανεχθούν τις ύβρεις του Σαπώρ και γι' αυτό με την προσευχή τους του αφαίρεσαν τη φωνή. Ο βασιλιάς έπειτα διέταξε να τοποθετήσουν τους Αγίους σε πυρακτωμένα σιδερένια κρεβάτια. Όταν όμως εκτελέσθηκε η διαταγή του ξέσπασε νεροποντή, η οποία έσβησε τη φωτιά. Βλέποντας το θαύμα αυτό ο παρευρισκόμενος Αφθονίας πίστεψε στη δύναμη του Χριστού και γι' αυτό αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Έπειτα οι δήμιοι τοποθέτησαν τους Αγίους μέσα σε δέρματα βοδιών και τους έριξαν στη θάλασσα. Όμως οι Άγιοι διασώθηκαν με θεία επέμβαση. Ο Ελπιδοφόρος και άλλοι επτά χιλιάδες άνθρωποι που είδαν το θαύμα πίστεψαν στον Ιησού Χριστό και για το λόγο αυτό ο βασιλιάς διέταξε να αποκεφαλίσουν και αυτούς. Οι Άγιοι Ακίνδυνος, Πηγάσιος και Ανεμπόδιστος ετελειώθησαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο.

Η Αγία Σοφία και οι τρεις θυγατέρες της Πίστη, Ελπίδα και Αγάπη έζησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Αδριανός. Όταν η τίμια και ενάρετη Σοφία χήρεψε πήγε μαζί με τις κόρες της στη Ρώμη. Εκεί ο αυτοκράτορας πληροφορήθηκε ότι οι τέσσερις γυναίκες ήταν χριστιανές και διέταξε να τις συλλάβουν. Αφού χώρισε τη μητέρα από τα παιδιά της, ζήτησε να παρουσιασθεί μπροστά του η δωδεκάχρονη Πίστη. Με δελεαστικούς λόγους ο Αδριανός προσπάθησε να πείσει την Πίστη να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό, αλλά αντιμετώπισε το άκαμπτο φρόνημα της νεαρής. Τότε ο σκληρός ηγεμόνας διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό της. Το ίδιο σθένος με την Πίστη επέδειξαν και οι αδελφές της, η δεκάχρονη Ελπίδα και η εννιάχρονη Αγάπη, όταν παρουσιάσθηκαν μπροστά στον αυτοκράτορα. Ο σκληρός Αδριανός δε δίστασε να διατάξει τους δήμιους του να αποκεφαλίσουν και τα άλλα δυο κορίτσια. Περήφανη για τα παιδιά της, η Σοφία ενταφίασε με τιμές τις κόρες της και παρέμεινε για τρεις μέρες στους τάφους τους, παρακαλώντας τον θεό να την πάρει κοντά του. Ο θεός άκουσε την προσευχή της και η Σοφία παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της δίπλα στους τάφους των παιδιών της.

Ο Άγιος Πλάτων γεννήθηκε τον 3ο αιώνα μΧ. στην Άγκυρα της Μικρός Ασίας. Διακρινόταν για τη χριστιανική πίστη του και για τη φιλανθρωπική του δράση. Πράγματι, κήρυττε με ζήλο τη χριστιανική πίστη, ενώ παράλληλα μοίραζε στους φτωχούς την περιουσία του. Όταν πληροφορήθηκε τη δράση του ο ηγεμόνας Αγριππίνος διέταξε να συλλάβουν τον Πλάτωνα και να τον οδηγήσουν μπροστά του ώστε να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Ο Άγιος με παρρησία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Χριστό ενώπιον του ηγεμόνα, ο οποίος κατέβαλε μεγάλες προσπάθειες για να πείσει τον Άγιο να αρνηθεί την πίστη του. Ο Αγριππίνος, αφού συνειδητοποίησε πως ούτε οι απειλές του, αλλά ούτε και οι κολακείες του μπορούσαν να κλονίσουν την πίστη του Πλάτωνα, διέταξε να τον βασανίσουν. Πράγματι, οι δήμιοι, αφού χτύπησαν με, μαστίγιο τον Άγιο, τον έδεσαν σε πυρακτωμένο κρεβάτι και στη συνέχεια του καταξέσχισαν με σιδερένια νύχια τις σάρκες. 'Έπειτα από πολλά βασανιστήρια οι ειδωλολάτρες αποκεφάλισαν τον Άγιο Πλάτωνα, ο οποίος ανήλθε στεφανηφόρος στην ουράνια βασιλεία.

Οι Άγιοι Αγάπιος, Πλήσιος, Ρωμύλος, Τιμόλαος, οι δύο Αλέξανδροι και οι δύο Διονύσιοι έζησαν κατά την περίοδο που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ο Αγάπιος καταγόταν από τη Γάζα της Παλαιστίνης, ο Τιμόλαος από τον Εύξεινο Πόντο, ο Πλήσιος και οι δύο Αλέξανδροι από την Αίγυπτο, οι δύο Διονύσιοι από την Τρίπολη της Φοινίκης και ο Ρωμύλος από τη Διόσπολη, όπου ήταν υποδιάκονος. Ήτταν όλοι χριστιανοί και διακρίνονταν για την ευσέβεια τους και για τη δύναμη της πίστης τους. Όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός του Διοκλητιανού εναντίον των χριστιανών, οι οκτώ Άγιοι συνελήφθησανν και οδηγήθηκαν στον Ουρβανό, ηγεμόνα της Καισαρείας της Παλαιστίνης. Κατά τη διάρκεια της εξέτασης τους από τον Ουρβανό οι Άγιοι δε λιγοψύχησαν μπροστά στις απειλές του ειδωλολάτρη ηγεμόνα ούτε δελεάστηκαν από τις κολακείες του, αλλά με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Όταν ο Ουρβανός διαπίστωσε πως δεν υπήρχε καμία περίπτωση να πείσει τους οκτώ Αγίους να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους, διέταξε και τους αποκεφάλισαν.

Ο όσιος Ποιμήν καταγόταν από την Αίγυπτο. Μαζί με τους αδελφούς του συνέστησαν μια μικρή μοναχική αδελφότητα σε ένα ερημικό μέρος της Αιγύπτου, όπου μόναζαν αφοσιωμένοι στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου. Αφού διακρίθηκε σε κάθε αρετή, ο όσιος Ποιμήν παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο.

Ο ιερομάρτυρας Πολύκαρπος υπήρξε μαθητής του Ευαγγελιστή Ιωάννη και διετέλεσε επίσκοπος Σμύρνης, αξίωμα που ανέλαβε με τρόπο θαυμαστό: Ο προηγούμενος επίσκοπος, ο μακαριστός Βουκόλος, προαισθανόμενος το τέλος του ζήτησε να αναλάβει το αξίωμα του ο Πολύκαρπος. Προτού ιερωθεί και λόγω της υποδειγματικής ζωής του είχε λάβει το χάρισμα να τελεί θαύματα. Σταμάτησε την ορμή φωτιάς που κατάκαιγε τα πάντα και έθρεψε κόσμο πεινασμένο με καρπούς που πολλααπλασίασε. Επίσης, με τη δύναμη της προσευχής του έστειλε βροχή που αναζωογόνησε την άγονη γη. Επί αυτοκρατορίας Αντωνίνουυ Πίου (138-161 μΧ.) άρχισε σκληρός διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών. Ο ανθύπατος Μικράς Ασίας Στάτιος Κοδράτος συνέλαβε τον Πολύκαρπο και του ζήτησε να απαρνηθεί την πίστη του και να βλασφημήσει τον Χριστό. Όμως ο Άγιος του απάντησε ότι σε όλη του τη ζωή υπηρετούσε τον Κύριο του χωρίς ποτέ αυτός να τον αδικήσει και ότι δεν μπορούσε να βλασφημήσει το Σωτήρα του. Ο Κοδράτος διέταξε τότε να τον ρίξουν στη φωτιά, από την οποία ο Πολύκαρπος βγήκε ανέγγιχτος. Στο τέλος οι διώκτες του τον αποκεφάλισαν και ο Πολύκαρπος έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου στις 23 Φεβρουαρίου του έτους 156 μΧ.

Ο Άγιοι Ονησιφόρος και Πορφύριος μαρτύρησαν την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Διοκλητιανού. Υπήρξαν ευσεβή μέλη της Εκκλησίας και καθημερινά διακινδύνευαν τη ζωή τους συλλέγοντας και ενταφιάζοντας τα λείψανα των χριστιανών που θανάτωναν οι ειδωλολάτρες. Όταν η δράση τους αυτή έγινε γνωστή συνελήφθησαν και ανακρίθηκαν από τους ειδωλολάτρες, στους οποίους οι Άγιοι δε δίστασαν να ομολογήσουν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Οι δυο άνδρες υποβλήθηκαν σε πολλά βασανιστήρια μετά την ομολογία τους και βρήκαν τραγικό θάνατο. Συγκεκριμένα, οι ειδωλολάτρες τους έδεσαν πίσω από άγρια άλογα που άρχισαν να καλπάζουν, προκαλώντας το θάνατο των Αγίων.

Ο όσιος Πατέρας μας Πορφύριος γεννήθηκε στη Θεσσαλονίκη, αλλά η θεολογική του δράση απλώθηκε σε πολλές περιοχές. Αρνούμενος την κοσμική και πλούσια ζωή που του πρόσφερε η οικογένεια του, αποσύρθηκε αρχικά σε μμια σκήτη στην Αίγυπτο για να αφιερωθεί στη μοναχική ζωή και στη συνέχεια πήγε στα Ιεροσόλυμα, όπου και χειροτονήθηκε ιεερέας. Γρήγορα ανέλαβε το αξίωμα του επισκόπου Γάζης και επιδόθηκε σε θαυμαστά και ιερά έργα, καθώς είχε λάβει το θείο χάρισμα να επιτελεί θαύματα. Στην προσπάθεια του να πολεμήσει τους αιρεετικούς και να προστατεύσει το ποίμνιο του από τις αδικίες, μετέβη στην Κωνσταντινούπολη για να ζητήσει τη βοήθεια του αυτοκράτορα. Εκεί, και με τη συμβολή του Ιωάννη του Χρυσόστομου, συνάντησε τη βασίλισσα, η οποία τον τίμησε και προοσφέρθηκε να τον βοηθήσει. Μάλιστα, λέγεται ότι ο Άγιος έκανε θαυμαστή πρόρρηση -την κυοφορία από τη βασίλισσα αρσενικού παιδιού- και έτσι, παρά τις αρχικές του αντιδράσεις, ο βασιλιάς δέχθηκε να ικανοποιήσει τα αιτήματα του. Με γραπτή εντολή του εκδιώχθηκαν οι αιρετικοί από τη Γάζα και με την οικονομική του συνεισφορά ο μακαριστός Πορφύριος κατάφερε να ανεγείρει εκκλησίες εκεί όπου προηγουμένως βρίσκονταν ειδωλολατρικοί ναοί. Μετά από είκοσι τέσσερα έτη χρηστού και πλούσιου σε θαύματα ιερατικού βίου, ο όσιος Πορφύριος εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον.

Οι Άγιοι Αρίσταρχος, Πούδης και Τρόφιμος ανήκαν στον κύκλο των εβδομήντα Αποστόλων του Κυρίου. Ήταν αφοσιωμένοι ακόλουθοι του Αποστόλου Παύλου, ο οποίος τους κατήχησε στη χριστιανική πίστη. Κήρυξαν τον ευαγγελικό λόγο μαζί με τον Απόστολο των Εθνών σε πάρα πολλές περιοχές, υπομένοντας κακουχίες και διωγμούς. Έχοντας επιτελέσει ανεκτίμητο ιεραποστολικό έργο οι τρεις συνεργάτες του Αποστόλου Παύλου βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Συγκεκριμένα, συνελήφθησαν και αποκεφαλίσθηκαν όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός του αυτοκράτορα Νέρωνα (54-68 μΧ). Το βίο και τη δράση των τριών Αγίων κατέγραψε και μας παρέδωσε ο επίσκοπος Τύρου Δωρόθεος

Οι Άγιοι Τάραχος, Πρόβος και Ανδρόνικος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά τα χρόνια που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ο Πρόβος καταγόταν από τη Σίδη της Παμφυλίας, ο Ανδρόνικος ήταν από την Έφεσο της Ιωνίας και ο Τάραχος, ο οποίος ήταν στρατιωτικός και βρισκόταν σε προχωρημένη ηλικία όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός, καταγόταν από την Ιλλυρία. Ήταν άνθρωποι θεοσεβείς και γνώριζαν σε βάθος τις ιερές γραφές. Γι' αυτό ο ηγεμόνας της Ταρσού Μαξέντιος ζήτησε να συλληφθούν και να οδηγηθούν μπροστά του οι τρεις άνδρες με την κατηγορία ότι ήταν χριστιανοί. Οι Άγιοι παρουσιάσθηκαν στον Μαξέντιο και ομολόγησαν με παρρησία την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Μετά την ομολογία τους οι ειδωλολάτρες τους υπέβαλαν σε πολλά βασανιστήρια. Συγκεκριμένα, οι δήμιοι του Μαξεντίου, αφού τους συνέτριψαν το σώμα, τους έκοψαν τα αυτιά και τη γλώσσα και τους καταξέσχισαν τις σάρκες, θανάτωσαν και τους τρεις ομολογητές της πίστης με μαχαίρι. Με αυτό το μαρτυρικό θάνατο ετελειώθησαν οι Άγιοι Τάραχος, Πρόβος και Ανδρόνικος, οι οποίοι ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στη βασιλεία των ουρανών.

Οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Πρόκλος και Ιλάριος έζησαν την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα των Ρωμαίων Τραϊανού και κατάγονταν από ένα χωριό έξω από την Άγκυρα. Τους δύο Αγίους, εκτός από τη βαθιά πίστη και την πνευμονική τους ταύτιση, τους συνέδεε και συγγενικός δεσμός. Δεινοί ομολογητές της χριστιανικής αλήθειας, συνελήφθησαν από τον αυτοκράτορα και υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια, τα οποία υπέμειναν με θαυμαστή καρτερία. Τελικά θανατώθηκαν, ο μεν Πρόκλος με βέλη, ο δε Ιλάριος με αποκεφαλισμό, και έλαβαν τον αμάραντο στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Προκόπιος γεννήθηκε στην Ιερουσαλήμ από το χριστιανό Χριστόφορο και την ειδωλολάτρισσα Θεοδοσία. Έζησε και μαρτύρησε κατά την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Όταν η μητέρα του έμεινε χήρα οδήγησε τον νέο στον αυτοκράτορα Διοκλητιανό, ο οποίος τον διόρισε δούκα της Αλεξάνδρειας, δίνοντας του μάλιστα την εντολή να καταδιώκει και να βασανίζει τους χριστιανούς. Κατά την πορεία του προς την Αλεξάνδρεια όμως ο Προκόπιος είχε μια εμπειρία θαυμαστή, που άλλαξε τη ζωή του: Εμφανίστηκε σε αυτόν κρυστάλλινος σταυρός και την ίδια ώρα ακούστηκε φωνή να λέει: «Εγώ είμαι ο Εσταυρωμένος Υιός του θεού». Με τον τρόπο αυτό ο Κύριος απάλλαξε τον Προκόπιο από την πλάνη του και τον οδήγησε στο δρόμο της σωτηρίας. Λίγο καιρό αργότερα ο Προκόπιος γύρισε νικητής από εκστρατεία του κατά των Σαρακηνών. Η μητέρα του τότε τον προέτρεψε να θυσιάσει στα είδωλα, όμως αυτός αρνήθηκε. Όταν η μητέρα του κατάλαβε πως ο γιος της είχε πιστέψει στον Χριστό τον κατήγγειλε αμέσως στον έπαρχο Ούλκιο. Ο έπαρχος, αφού βασάνισε τον Προκόπιο και τον οδήγησε σε ειδωλολατρικό ναό, τον οποίο ο Αγιος γκρέμισε οδηγώντας στην πίστη του Χριστού τη μητέρα του και πολλούς άλλους, διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό του.

Ο όσιος Προκόπιος έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Λέοντα Γ του Ισαύρου (8ος αι.). Αγάπησε την ασκητική ζωή και γύμνασε την ψυχή του για να την απαλλάξει από τα πάθη και τις αδυναμίες των ανθρώπων. Δεν απομονώθηκε όμως στο κελί του, αλλά όταν ήρθε η ώρα υπερασπίσθηκε με ζήλο και σθένος την Ορθοδοξία. Σφοδρός εικονομάχος, ο Λέων ο Ίσαυρος ήταν υπεύθυνος για τη δίωξη και το βασανισμό πολλών φίλων των εικόνων, μεταξύ αυτών και του Προκοπίου, ο οποίος αναδείχθηκε μεγάλος ομολογητής της ορθόδοξης πίστης.

Οι Άγιοι Ναζάριος, Γερβάσιος, Προτάσιος και Κέλσιος μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Νέρωνα (57-68 μΧ.), ο οποίος προέβη σε ανελέητο διωγμό κατά των χριστιανών. Ο Ναζάριος καταγόταν από γονείς θεοσεβείς, οι οποίοι είχαν κατηχηθεί στο χριστιανισμό από τον Απόστολο Πέτρο. Σε νεαρή ηλικία ο Ναζάριος ορφάνεψε και όταν έφτασε στην ηλικία των είκοσι χρόνων ξεκίνησε περιοδεία με σκοπό να κηρύξει στους λαούς το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου. Όταν έφθασε στα Μεδιόλανα γνώρισε τον Προτάσιο και τον Γερβάσιο, δυο ευσεβείς χριστιανούς. Ο Ναζάριος συνέχισε το θεάρεστο έργο του μαζί με τους δύο άνδρες, κατηχώντας στη χριστιανική πίστη πλήθος ειδωλολατρών. Φεύγοντας για τη Γαλλία ο Ναζάριος διάλεξε για ακόλουθο του ένα νεαρό παιδί, τον Κέλσιο. Όταν ο Ναζάριος και ο Κέλσιος επέστρεψαν στα Μεδιόλανα συνελήφθησαν μαζί με τον Γερβάσιο και τον Προτάσιο από τον έπαρχο Ανούλιο. Στην άρνηση τους να προσκυνηθούνε τα είδωλα, ο Ανούλιος διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό και των τεσσάρων.

Οι Άγιοι Πρόχορος, Νικάνωρ, Τίμων και Παρμενάς ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα μαθητές του Κυρίου και ήσαν μεταξύ των επτά εκλεγμένων διακόνων της Εκκλησίας των Ιεροσολύμων. Κήρυτταν το λόγο του Χριστού, ενώ παράλληλα μεριμνούσαν για τα άπορα μέλη της Εκκλησίας. Για το κήρυγμα τους βασανίσθηκαν και βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και οι τέσσερις. Ο Πρόχορος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στη Μικρά Ασία, όπου λειτουργούσε ως επίσκοπος Νικομήδειας. Ο Νικάνωρ και ο Παρμένος ετελεύτησαν στην Ιερουσαλήμ, ενώ ο Ημών μαρτύρησε στη Βόστρα της Αραβίας. Έτσι και οι τέσσερις αναδείχθηκαν πιστοί διάκονοι στο έργο του Κυρίου.
Οι τριάντα τρεις μάρτυρες έζησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορες των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Πρώτος συνελήφθη για την πίστη του ο Ιέρων, ο οποίος καταγόταν από τα Τύανα της Καππαδοκίας και ασκούσε το επάγγελμα του γεωργού. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών ο έπαρχος Αγρικόλας, που γνώριζε καλά ότι ο Ιερών κήρυττε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο σε κάθε ευκαιρία, διέταξε να τον συλλάβουν και να τον οδηγήσουν ενώπιον του προκειμένου να τον ανακρίνει ο ίδιος. Μπροστά στον έπαρχο ο Ιερών δεν ένιωσε φόβο, αλλά γενναία ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Ιησού Χριστό. Έπειτα από την ομολογία αυτή ο Αγρικόλας διέταξε να βασανίσουν τον Άγιο και να του κόψουν το αριστερό του χέρι. Ο Ιερών υπέστη τρομερά βασανιστήρια, αλλά δε λύγισε, παρά υπέμενε τα μαρτύρια του με υποδειγματική καρτερία. Λίγες μέρες αργότερα συνελήφθησαν και οι χριστιανοί Νίκανδρος, Ησύχιος, Βάραχος, Μαξιμιανός, Καλλίνικος, Ξάντικος, Αθανάσιος, Θεόδωρος, Δουκίτιος, Ευγένιος, Θεόφιλος, Ουαλέριος, Θεόδοτος, Καλλίμαχος, Ιλάριος, Γιγάντιος, Λογγίνος, θεμέλιος, Ευτύχιος, Διόδοτος, Καστρίκιος, Θεαγένης, Μάμας, Νίκων, Θεόδουλος, Βοστρύκιος, Ουίκτωρ, Δωρόθεος, Κλαυδιανός, Επιφάνιος, Ανίκητος και Ιέρων, οι οποίοι την επομένη αποκεφαλίσθηκαν μαζί με τον Ιέρωνα.



Οι Άγιοι Ραφαήλ, Νικόλαος και Ειρήνη, μαρτύρησαν το 1463 στη θέρμη της Λέσβου (9/4-Τρίτη Διακαιν.). Ο Άγιος Ραφαήλ εξ Ιθάκης έγινε μοναχός. Το 1453 μόναζε μαζί με τον Νικόλαο στη Μακεδονία. Ήρθαν στη Λέσβο το 1454 στη Μονή Θεοτόκου. Το 1463 μαρτύρησαν από τους Τούρκους. Τον μεν Ραφαήλ τον έκοψαν με πριόνι από το στόμα, τον δε Νικόλαο θανάτωσαν με φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Μαζί μαρτύρησε και ένα δωδεκάχρονο κορίτσι η Ειρήνη κόρη του προεστού της θέρμης. Την έκαψαν ζωντανή σε ένα πιθάρι μπροστά στους γονείς της. Γιορτάζονται στην ομώνυμη Ιερά Μονή της Λέσβου.

Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς, Ροδίων, Σωσίπατρος, Τέρτιος, Έραστος και Κουάρτος ανήκουν στους εβδομήντα Αποστόλους του Ιησού Χριστού. Αφιέρωσαν τη ζωή τους στο κήρυγμα του ευαγγελικού λόγου, προσελκύοντας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες στη χριστιανική πίστη. Ο Σωσίπατρος χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Ικονίου, όπου και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη, έχοντας προηγουμένως επιτελέσει αξιοθαύμαστο έργο. Ο 'Έραστος ήταν επίσκοπος Πανεάδος. Αφού υπήρξε άριστος ποιμένας των χριστιανών τους οποίους του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός, εξεδήμησε ειρηνικά προς τον Κύριον. Ο Κουάρτος υπήρξε επίσκοπος Βηρυτού. Ετελειώθη ειρηνικά, έχοντας οδηγήσει στο δρόμο της σωτηρίας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες. Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς και Ροδίων έλαβαν τον δι' αποκεφαλισμού θάνατον στο μεγάλο διωγμό του Νέρωνα.

Οι μάρτυρες της Κυζίκου, δηλαδή ο Θέογνις, ο Ρούφος, ο Αντίπατρος, ο Θεόστιχος, ο Αρτεμάς, ο Μάγνος, ο Θεόδοτος, ο Θαυμάσιος και ο Φιλήμων, κατάγονταν από διάφορους τόπους, αλλά συνελήφθησαν όλοι μαζί στην Κύζικο, την περίοδο των διωγμών. Όταν οδηγήθηκαν για να απολογηθούν στον τοπικό άρχοντα, υπερασπίσθηκαν την πίστη τους με ξεχωριστή παρρησία και σθένος και γι' αυτό ρίχθηκαν στη φυλακή. Εκεί με τις προσευχές τους έπαιρναν δύναμη και συνέχισαν να αγωνίζονται για το Χριστό. Τελικά διατάχθηκε ο αποκεφαλισμός τους και έτσι έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Ηρωδίων, Άγαβος, Ρούφος, Φλέγων, Ασύγκριτος ανήκαν στον κύκλο των εβδομήντα Αποστόλων του Ιησού Χριστού. Ο Άγιος Ηρωδίων, ο οποίος υπήρξε διάκονος των Αγίων Αποστόλων, χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Νέων Πατρών (Υπάτης) της Φθιώτιδας, όπου και δίδαξε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο. Ο Άγιος Άγαβος είναι αυτός ο οποίος αφού δέθηκε με τη ζώνη του Αποστόλου Παύλου, προφήτευσε ότι με αυτόν τον τρόπο θα δέσουν στα Ιεροσόλυμα οι Ιουδαίοι τον Παύλο, προφητεία που επαληθεύθηκε. Ο Άγιος Άγαβος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Ο Ρούφος, ο οποίος αναφέρεται από τον Απόστολο Παύλο στην προς Ρωμαίους επιστολή του, έγινε επίσκοπος στην πόλη της Θήβας στην Ελλάδα. Οι Άγιοι Φλέγων και Ασύγκριτος βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο από τους εξαγριωμένους Ιουδαίους και ειδωλολάτρες.

Οι Άγιοι Αγάπιος, Πλήσιος, Ρωμύλος, Τιμόλαος, οι δύο Αλέξανδροι και οι δύο Διονύσιοι έζησαν κατά την περίοδο που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ο Αγάπιος καταγόταν από τη Γάζα της Παλαιστίνης, ο Τιμόλαος από τον Εύξεινο Πόντο, ο Πλήσιος και οι δύο Αλέξανδροι από την Αίγυπτο, οι δύο Διονύσιοι από την Τρίπολη της Φοινίκης και ο Ρωμύλος από τη Διόσπολη, όπου ήταν υποδιάκονος. Ήτταν όλοι χριστιανοί και διακρίνονταν για την ευσέβεια τους και για τη δύναμη της πίστης τους. Όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός του Διοκλητιανού εναντίον των χριστιανών, οι οκτώ Άγιοι συνελήφθησανν και οδηγήθηκαν στον Ουρβανό, ηγεμόνα της Καισαρείας της Παλαιστίνης. Κατά τη διάρκεια της εξέτασης τους από τον Ουρβανό οι Άγιοι δε λιγοψύχησαν μπροστά στις απειλές του ειδωλολάτρη ηγεμόνα ούτε δελεάστηκαν από τις κολακείες του, αλλά με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Όταν ο Ουρβανός διαπίστωσε πως δεν υπήρχε καμία περίπτωση να πείσει τους οκτώ Αγίους να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους, διέταξε και τους αποκεφάλισαν.








Ο Άγιος Σάββας ο Στρατηλάτης ήταν Γότθος, έζησε τον 3ο αιώνα και υπηρετούσε στη Ρώμη. Επειδή ήταν χριστιανός πήγαινε τρόφιμα στους φυλακισμένους. Οι αξιωματικοί τον κατήγγειλαν στον αυτοκράτορα που προσπάθησε να τον πείσει να θυσιάσει στα είδωλα. Υποβλήθηκε σε βασανιστήρια και τελικά τον έριξαν μέσα σε καζάνι με πίσσα. Αφού δεν έπαθε το παραμικρό, του έδεσαν πέτρα σστο λαιμό και τον έριξαν στον Τίβερη ποταμό.

Ο όσιος Σάββας έζησε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Θεοδοσίου Β' του Μικρού. Καταγόταν από την Καππαδοκία και ήταν γόνος επιφανούς και ευσεβούς οικογένειας. Έτσι από πολύ νωρίς γνώρισε τις θείες βουλές και αποφάσισε να αφιερωθεί στο μοναστικό βίο. Είχε μάλιστα τόση πίστη που κάποτε μπήκε σ' έναν κλίβανο πυρός, απ' τον οποίο όμως βγήκε αβλαβής με τη βοήθεια του θεού. Όταν ήταν δεκαοχτώ ετών έφυγε από το Μοναστήρι των Φλαβιανών όπου βρισκόταν και πήγε στα Ιεροσόλυμα. Από εκεί κατευθύνθηκε προς την έρημο της Ανατολής για να συναντήσει τον Μέγα Ευθύμιο. Ο Ευθύμιος τον έστειλε σ' ένα κοινόβιο, το οποίο διηύθυνε ο όσιος Θεόκτιστος. Ο Σάββας κατά την παραμονή του στο κοινόβιο έλαμψε λόγω του χαρακτήρα του, των αρετών του και της πνευματικής του ωριμότητας. Μάλιστα ήταν τόσο σοβαρός και ηθικός -παρά το νεαρό της ηλικίας του- που προσαγορεύτηκε παιδαριογέροντας από τον Μέγα Ευθύμιο. Ο Σάββας όσο μεγάλωνε τροφοδοτούσε όλο και περισσότερο το πνεύμα του, γ' αυτό και τιμήθηκε με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας. Το χάρισμα αυτό το επιστράτευσε στην υπηρεσία των φτωχών και των ασθενών και έτσι επιτέλεσε σημαντικότατα έργα. Σε ηλικία ενενήντα τεσσάρων ετών ανήλθε προς Κύριον εν ειρήνη.

Οι Άγιοι Τρόφιμος, Σαββάτιος και Δορυμέδων έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Πρόβος. Ο Τρόφιμος και ο Σαββάτιος βρέθηκαν κάποια στιγμή στην Αντιόχεια, όταν γίνονταν εκδηλώσεις προς τιμήν του θεού των ειδωλολατρών Απόλλωνα. Οι δύο άνδρες αντικρίζοντας τα όργια που εκτυλίσσονταν μπροστά τους αντέδρασαν έντονα και γι' αυτό συνελήφθησαν από τον ηγεμόνα της περιοχής, τον Βικάριο. Όταν οι Άγιοι κλήθηκαν να απολογηθούν, με απαράμιλλο θάρρος δήλωσαν ότι είναι χριστιανοί και δεν υποχώρησαν μπροστά στις πιέσεις που δέχονταν από τους ειδωλολάτρες να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Για τη στάση τους αυτή βασανίσθηκαν τόσο που ο Σαββάτιος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του ενώ βρισκόταν στη φυλακή. Ο Τρόφιμος υπέστη πλήθος μαρτυρίων από έναν άλλον ηγεμόνα, τον Περίννιο. Μάλιστα, ενώ ο Άγιος μάρτυρας βρισκόταν φυλακή τον επισκέφθηκε ένας χριστιανός βουλευτής, ο Δορυμέδων, τον οποίο και συνέλαβε ο ειδωλολάτρης ηγεμόνας. Τους δυο άνδρες, τον Τρόφιμο και τον Δορυμέδοντα, οι ειδωλολάτρες τους έριξαν στα θηρία, τα οποία όμως δεν τους πείραξαν καθόλου. Έπειτα από αυτό οι δήμιοι τους εθανάτωσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.

Ο Άγιος μάρτυς Σαβίνος γεννήθηκε στην Ερμούπολη της Αιγύπτου από αριστοκρατική οικογένεια και μαρτύρησε κατά τα χρόνια που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός (284-305 μΧ.). Ήταν άνθρωπος διακεκριμένος για την πίστη του και το θεοσεβή βίο του. Όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός ο Σαβίνος κρύφτηκε έξω από την Ερμούπολη, αλλά οι στρατιώτες του αυτοκράτορα τον ανακάλυψαν και τον οδήγησαν μπροστά στον ηγεμόνα της πόλης Αρριανό. Όταν ρωτήθηκε από τον ειδωλολάτρη ηγεμόνα για την πίστη του, ο Σαβίνος δε δίστασε με θάρρος να ομολογήσει την πίστη του στον Χριστό. Τότε ο Αρριανός διέταξε τους δημίους του να τον υποβάλουν σε φοβερά βασανιστήρια. Πράγματι, οι βασανιστές του, αφού του καταξέσκισαν τις σάρκες με σιδερένια νύχια, τον κατέκαυσαν με αναμμένες λαμπάδες. Ο Αρριανός όταν συνειδητοποίησε πως ούτε με τα βασανιστήρια μπορούσε να πείσει τον Σαβίνο να αλλαξοπιστήσει διέταξε να του δέσουν μια πέτρα στο λαιμό και να τον ρίξουν σε ένα ποτάμι. Με τον τρόπο αυτό ο Άγιος Σαβίνος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του και έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου

Ο προφήτης Σαμουήλ γεννήθηκε στην Αρμαθαίμ Σιφά, στο όρος Εφραίμ. Ανήκε στη φυλή του Λευί και ήταν τέκνο του Ελκανά και της πρώτης συζύγου του Άννας. Η Άννα ήταν αρχικά στείρα, αλλά ο θεός άκουσε τις προσευχές της και την αξίωσε να τεκνοποιήσει. Όταν η Άννα γέννησε τον Σαμουήλ θέλησε να ευχαριστήσει τον θεό που της χάρισε παιδί και γι' αυτό αφιέρωσε το γιο της σε Αυτόν. Όταν μεγάλωσε, ο Σαμουήλ αφιερώθηκε στην υπηρεσία του θεού και αναδείχθηκε μεγάλος προφήτης και κριτής του Ισραήλ. Προφήτευσε σαράντα έτη, κρίνοντας και νουθετώντας το λαό του. Έχρισε βασιλείς τον Σαούλ και τον Δαβίδ και πέθανε σε βαθιά γεράματα.

Ο όσιος Σαμψών καταγόταν από οικογένεια πλούσια και ευσεβή. Γεννήθηκε στη Ρώμη, όπου και σπούδασε φιλοσοφία και ιατρική. Έχοντας πάντα οδηγό του το χριστιανικό πρότυπο ζωής, έθεσε τις ιατρικές του γνώσεις στην υπηρεσία των φτωχών. Προσέτρεχε πάντα σε κάθε άπορο που τον είχε ανάγκη, χωρίς ποτέ να ζητά αμοιβή για τις υπηρεσίες που προσέφερε. Όταν πέθαναν οι γονείς του διένειμε στους πένητες τη μεγάλη περιουσία που κληρονόμησε και πήγε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη. Εκεί επισκέφθηκε όλα τα μοναστήρια. Σε αυτά έβρισκε καταφύγιο για να ησυχάζει και να μελετά τις ιερές γραφές. Η θεολογική κατάρτιση και οι αρετές του Σαμψών κίνησαν το ενδιαφέρον του πατριάρχη Κωνσταντινουπόλεως Μηνά, ο οποίος τον χειροτόνησε ιερέα. Κάποτε ο αυτοκράτορας του Βυζαντίου Ιουστινιανός Α' προσβλήθηκε από βαριά ασθένεια και ζήτησε τη βοήθεια του Σαμψών. Ο όσιος κατάφερε να σώσει τη ζωή του Ιουστινιανού και ο αυτοκράτορας, θέλοντας να εκφράσει την ευγνωμοσύνη του και την εκτίμηση του απέναντι στον Σαμψών, έκτισε για να τον ευχαριστήσει νοσοκομείο, στο οποίο κατέφευγαν οι άποροι προκειμένου να θεραπευθούν. Έχοντας επιτελέσει έργο θεάρεστο και αξιομνημόνευτο, ο όσιος Σαμψών παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη.

Οι Άγιοι Σαμωνάς και Γουρίας μαρτύρησαν όταν διεξαγόταν ο σκληρότατος διωγμός κατά των χριστιανών, τον οποίο είχε κηρύξει ο αυτοκράτορας παν Ρωμαίων Διοκλητιανός. Ο Γουρίας καταγόταν από τη Σαργωκητία και ο Σαμωνάς από τη Γανάδα. Οι δύο άνδρες ήταν γνωστοί για το χριστιανικό έργο τους και για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθησαν από τον ηγεμόνα της Έδεσσας Αντωνίνο, ο οποίος τους ζήτησε να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό. Οι Αγιοι όμως δε δείλιασαν και με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους αυτή, οι δυο άνδρες φυλακίσθηκαν και στη συνέχεια υπεβλήθησαν σε σκληρά βασανιστήρια. Οι Αγιοι Γουρίας και Σαμωνάς υπέμειναν με υποδειγματική καρτερία τα μαρτύρια τους. Στο τέλος οι ειδωλολάτρες τους αποκεφάλισαν και οι Αγιοι ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην ουράνια βασιλεία.

Όταν ήταν αυτοκράτορας ο Θεόφιλος ο εικονομάχος, οι σαράντα δύο Μάρτυρες κατείχαν ανώτερα αξιώματα: ήταν στρατηγοί και ταξιάρχες. Στα χρόνια εκείνα η πόλη Αμόριον κυριεύθηκε από τους Αγαρηνούς και οι σαράντα δυο αξιωματούχοι πιάστηκαν αιχμάλωτοι και οδηγήθηκαν στη χώρα των αλλοθρήσκων. Εκεί διατήρησαν ακλόνητη την πίστη τους στον Χριστό και τίποτε δεν τους έκανε να δειλιάσουν και να αλλαξοπιστήσουν. Δε λογάριαζαν ούτε βάσανα ούτε μαρτύρια, αλλά αντέταξαν το ανδρείο τους φρόνημα και τη γενναιότητα της ψυχής τους σε κάθε περίσταση. Δέχθηκανν όλοι με πολλή χαρά τον αποκεφαλισμό τους.

Οι Άγιοι Τερέντιος και Νεονίλα μαρτύρησαν μαζί με τα -παιδιά τους Λυτή, <Σάρβιλο, Ιέρακα, Θεόδουλο, Φωκά, Βήλη και Ευνίκη για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Ο Τερέντιος και η Νεονίλα έδωσαν στα παιδιά τους χριστιανική αγωγή, με γνώμονα τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου. Έτσι, όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών και η οικογένεια έπρεπε να επιλέξει αν θα έφευγε για να σωθεί ή θα έμενε να αντιμετωπίσει τον κίνδυνο, κανένα από τα μέλη της δεν επέλεξε το δρόμο της φυγής, αλλά όλοι μαζί αποφάσισαν να περιμένουν με καρτερία ό,τι επρόκειτο να συμβεί. Γρήγορα η οικογένεια, γνωστή καθώς ήταν για τη χριστιανική της δράση, συνελήφθη από τους ειδωλολάτρες και οδηγήθηκε στο κριτήριο. Εκεί οι Άγιοι με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό, χωρίς να φοβηθούν τις συνέπειες. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους υπέστησαν πλήθος βασανιστηρίων, τα οποία απέμειναν με υποδειγματική ευψυχία. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες συνειδητοποίησαν πως το φρόνημα των Αγίων δεν επρόκειτο να καμφθεί, όποιο μέσο κι αν χρησιμοποιούσαν, τους εκτέλεσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.

Η Αγία Σεβαστιανή έζησε και μαρτύρησε όταν ήταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ο Δομιτιανός (87-96 μΧ). Κατηχήθηκε στη χριστιανική πίστη από τον Απόστολο Παύλο. Όταν ο ηγεμόνας Σέργιος πληροφορήθηκε τη χριστιανική δράση της Αγίας διέταξε να τη συλλάβουν και να τη βασανίσουν. Τα βασανιστήρια της η Σεβαστιανή τα απέμεινε με μεγάλη καρτερία, προσευχόμενη διαρκώς στον Χριστό να της δώσει δύναμη. Οι δήμιοι τελικώς την αποκεφάλισαν και η Αγία Σεβαστιανή έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Σεβαστιανός και οι συν αυτώ Ζωή, Τραγκυλίνος, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιρβούτιος, Κάστουλος, Μαρκελλίνος και Μάρκος έζησαν την εποχή που ήταν αυτοκράτορες ο Διοκληπανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Ο Σεβαστιανός ήταν ευσεβής και ενάρετος και καθ' όλη τη ζωή του διακήρυττε την αλήθεια οδηγώντας πολλούς στη χριστιανοσύνη. Ο Μαρκελλίνος και ο Μάρκος, γιοι του ειδωλολάτρη Τρογκυλίνου, διδάχθηκαν και εν συνεχεία ομολόγησαν τη χριστιανική πίστη και για το λόγο αυτό υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες θέλησαν να τους αποκεφαλίσουν, οι γονείς τους προσπάθησαν να τους πείσουν να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό για να σώσουν πς ζωές τους. Τότε όμως παρενέβη ο Σεβαστιανός, ο οποίος εμψύχωσε τους νέους και μάλιστα προσέλκυσε στη χριστιανική πίστη τον πατέρα τους. Στη συνέχεια ο ίδιος, ο πρώην ειδωλολάτρης Τραγκυλίνος, οδήγησε στο δρόμο της αλήθειας το στυγνό έπαρχο. Λίγα χρόνια αργότερα ο Σεβαστιανός, ο Τραγκυλίνος, οι γιοι του καθώς και οι χριστιανοί Ζωή, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιβούρτιος συνελήφθησαν και ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι, έπειτα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην αιώνια βασιλεία.

Ο Άγιος Σεβηριανός καταγόταν από τη Σεβάστεια της Μικρός Ασίας. Έζησε και μαρτύρησε κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Λικίνιος (308-323 μΧ). Ανέπτυξε πλούσια χριστιανική δράση, σώζοντας τις ψυχές πολλών ανθρώπων και στηρίζοντας πολλούς χριστιανούς που μαρτυρούσαν για την πίστη τους. Οι ενέργειες αυτές του Σεβηριανού προκάλεσαν την οργή του ηγεμόνα της Σεβαστείας Λυσία, ο οποίος και τον κάλεσε να απολογηθεί ενώπιον του. Ο Σεβηριανός δε δίστασε να παρουσιασθεί στον ειδωλολάτρη άρχοντα και να ομολογήσει με παρρησία την πίστη στο Χριστό. Ο Λυσίας προσπάθησε να πείσει τον Άγιο να αρνηθεί την πίστη του και να ασπασθεί τα είδωλα, όμως δεν κατάφερε να κάμψει το φρόνημα του. Μπροστά στη θαρραλέα στάση του Σεβηριανού ο ηγεμόνας έχασε την υπομονή του και διέταξε να τον υποβάλουν σε διάφορα κολαστήρια, τα οποία ο Άγιος υπέμενε με καρτερία, προσευχόμενος αδιάκοπα στον Κοριό. Στο τέλος οι ειδωλολάτρες τον κρέμασαν σε ένα τείχος, πάνω στο οποίο ο Άγιος Σεβηριανός παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του και έλαβε το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Αγαθόνικος, Ζωτικός, Ζήνωνας, Θεοπρέπιος, Ακίνδυνος και Σεβηριανός έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Μαξιμιανός (286-305 μ.Χ.). Στην περιοχή του Πόντου περνώντας από την πόλη Κάρπη ο Ευτόλμιος συνάντησε και θανάτωσε με τρόπο μαρτυρικό τον Άγιο Ζωτικό και τους μαθητές του. Στη Νικομήδεια πληροφορήθηκε ότι ένας εξέχων ειδωλολάτρης της πόλης είχε μυηθεί στο χριστιανισμό από τον Αγαθόνικο. Τότε συνέλαβε τον Αγαθόνικο και πολλούς άλλους χριστιανούς, τους οποίους οδήγησε στη Θράκη για να παρουσιαστούν στον αυτοκράτορα. Στο δρόμο όμως, κοντά στο χωριό Ποταμό, ο Ευτόλμιος σκότωσε τους Αγίους Ζήνωνα, Θεοπρέπιο, Ακίνδυνο και Σεβηριανό, επειδή δεν μπορούσαν πλέον να βαδίσουν. Όταν έφθασαν στο Βυζάνπο και έπειτα από διαταγή του βασιλιά, ο Ευτόλμιος αποκεφάλισε τον Αγαθόνικο και τους άλλους χριστιανούς έξω από το χωριό <<Αμμοι», στην περιοχή της Σηλυβρίας.

Οι Άγιοι Σέργιος και Βάκχος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Μαξιμιανός, στο στρατό του οποίου υπηρετούσαν. Εκτιμώντας τις ικανότητες και τις αρετές του ο Μαξιμιανός έδωσε το αξίωμα του πριμικηρίου (πρώτου άρχοντα) στον Σέργιο και του σεκουνδικηρίου (δεύτερου άρχοντα) στον Βάκχο. Οι δύο άνδρες υπηρέτησαν τον αυτοκράτορα με σύνεση κι ανδρεία. Όταν όμως αυτός έμαθε πως οι δυο αξιωματικοί του ήταν χριστιανοί ταράχθηκε. Για να επιβεβαιώσει τις υποψίες του οργάνωσε ειδωλολατρική γιορτή, στην οποία κάλεσε τους δυο άνδρες. Όταν ο Σέργιος και ο Βάκχος αρνήθηκαν να θυσιάσουν στα είδωλα ο Μαξιμιανός πείσθηκε για την πίστη τους στον Χριστό και εξαγριωμένος διέταξε να τους αφαιρέσουν τα διακριτικά γνωρίσματα των αξιωμάτων του. Αφού τους διαπόμπευσαν, οι ειδωλολάτρες τους έστειλαν στον Αντίοχο, σε έναν ηγεμόνα της Ανατολής. Αυτός, αφού τους βασάνισε σκληρά, ζήτησε τον αποκεφαλισμό του Βάκχου. Τον Σέργιο, ο οποίος κάποτε είχε ευεργετήσει τον ηγεμόνα, ο Αντίοχος προσπάθησε να τον πείσει να αλλαξοπιστήσει. Όταν όμως πείσθηκε πως απέτυχε, ο ειδωλολάτρης ηγεμόνας δεν δίστασε να διατάξει να αποκεφαλίσουν και αυτόν.

Οι Άγιοι Σίλας, Σιλουανός, Κρήσκης, Επαινετος και Ανδρόνικος ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα μαθητές του Κυρίου. Κήρυξαν τον ευαγγελικό λόγο στην Καρχηδόνα και στην Ιταλία και βάπτισαν πλήθος ειδωλολατρών. Προκειμένου να εκτελέσουν το έργο τους οι Άγιοι υπέστησαν πολλές κακουχίες, τις οποίες αντιμετώπισαν με θάρρος. Ο Σίλας μάλιστα φυλακίστηκε στους Φιλίππους της Μακεδονίας μαζί με τον Απόστολο Παύλο, τον οποίο και ακολούθησε σε πολλές περιοδείες του. Αργότερα έγινε επίσκοπος Κορίνθου. Ο Κρήσκης χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Καρχηδόνας, ο Σιλουανός επίσκοπος Θεσσαλονίκης, ενώ ο Επαινετός επίσκοπος Καρθαγένης.

ΑΓΙΟΣ ΣΙΛΒΕΣΤΡΟΣ 2/1 - Γιος του Ρουφίνου, γεννήθηκε στη Ρώμη. Η αγάπη του για την χριστιανοσύνη εκδηλώθηκε από μικρή ηλικία. Το 314 μ.Χ. διαδέχτηκε τον πάπα Μιλτιάδη στο θρόνο της Ρώμης. Ο Σίλβεστρος υπήρξε δριμύς πολέμιος του Αρείου. Έκανε πολλά θαύματα. Πολλοί άνθρωποι πίστεψαν στο χριστιανικό λόγοκαι έσωσαν την ψυχή τους, όταν είδαν τον Άγιο να ανασταίνει τον ταύρο τον οποίο είχε σφάξει ένας Εβραίος μάγος. Ο Σίλβεστρος παρέδωσε την ψυχή του σε βαθιά γεράματα.

Οι Άγιοι Σίλας, Σιλουανός, Κρήσκης, Επαινετος και Ανδρόνικος ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα μαθητές του Κυρίου. Κήρυξαν τον ευαγγελικό λόγο στην Καρχηδόνα και στην Ιταλία και βάπτισαν πλήθος ειδωλολατρών. Προκειμένου να εκτελέσουν το έργο τους οι Άγιοι υπέστησαν πολλές κακουχίες, τις οποίες αντιμετώπισαν με θάρρος. Ο Σίλας μάλιστα φυλακίστηκε στους Φιλίππους της Μακεδονίας μαζί με τον Απόστολο Παύλο, τον οποίο και ακολούθησε σε πολλές περιοδείες του. Αργότερα έγινε επίσκοπος Κορίνθου. Ο Κρήσκης χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Καρχηδόνας, ο Σιλουανός επίσκοπος Θεσσαλονίκης, ενώ ο Επαινετός επίσκοπος Καρθαγένης.

Ο Άγιος Σίμων ονομάστηκε Ζηλωτής εξαιτίας της θέρμης με την οποία κήρυττε το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου και της ξεχωριστής αγάπης που έτρεφε για τον παντοκράτορα θεό. Ο Απόστολος Σίμων καταγόταν από την Κανά της Γαλιλαίος και ήταν ο γαμπρός στο γάμο όπου ο Χριστός, καλεσμένος με τη μητέρα Του, επιτέλεσε το θαύμα της μεταβολής του ύδατος σε οίνο. Έπειτα από το θαύμα αυτό ο Σίμων πήρε την απόφαση να εγκαταλείψει τη γυναίκα του και το σπίτι του και να ακολουθήσει τον Ιησού Χριστό. Μαζί με τους υπόλοιπους μαθητές του Χρίστου δέχθηκε την επιφοίτηση του Αγίου Πνεύματος την ημέρα της Αγίας Πεντηκοστής και από τότε επιδόθηκε με ζήλο στην ιεραποστολική δράση. Ακούραστος, διέτρεξε όλη την περιοχή από την Αίγυπτο ως τη Μαυριτανία, φανερώνοντας στο λαό την πλάνη της ειδωλολατρίας και την αλήθεια του ευαγγελικού λόγου. Ο τελευταίος τόπος τον οποίο επισκέφθηκε ο Σίμων ήταν η Βρετανία. Εκεί, αφού δίδαξε στο λαό τη χριστιανική πίστη, συνελήφθη από τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι και τον εθανάτωσαν επί του σταυρού.

Ο όσιος Σισώης ο Μέγας γεννήθηκε στις αρχές του 4ου αι. μΧ. στην Αίγυπτο. Η αγάπη του για τον θεό ήταν τόσο μεγάλη και η επιθυμία του να τον υπηρετήσει τόσο ισχυρή ώστε μετέβη στη Σκήτη της Νιτρίας, όπου επιδόθηκε με ζήλο στην ασκητική ζωή. Θέλοντας να φτάσει σε τέλειο σημείο ασκητικής ζωής, έφυγε για να συναντήσει τον Μέγα Αντώνιο, κοντά στον οποίο υποβλήθηκε σε σκληρότερους ασκητικούς αγώνες. Αξιώθηκε δε να λάβει από τον Κύριο το χάρισμα να επιτελεί θαύματα. Ο όσιος Σισώης παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη, σε ηλικία εβδομήντα ετών.

Οι επτά Άγιοι Μακκαβαίοι, η μητέρα τους Σολομονή και ο δάσκαλος τους Ελεάζαρος έζησαν κατά την εποχή που βασιλιάς ήταν ο Αντίοχος Δ' ο Επιφανής (175-163 π.Χ.). θέλοντας να εξαναγκάσει τους Εβραίους να αρνηθούν το Μωσαϊκό Νόμο και να ασπαστούν την ειδωλολατρία, ο Αντίοχος προέβη σε αρκετές συλλήψεις. Μεταξύ αυτών συνελήφθησαν οι επτά παίδες, η μητέρα τους, καθώς και ο ενενηντάχρονος δάσκαλος τους. Σε αυτούς ο Αντίοχος πρόσφερε δόξα και τιμές προκειμένου να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Όμως οι μάρτυρες όρθωσαν το ηθικό ανάστημα τους απέναντι στον τύραννο, δηλώνοντας με θάρρος πως δεν υπήρχε τίποτα που να τους εξαναγκάσει να καταπατήσουν το νόμο των πατέρων τους. Όταν ο Αντίοχος συνειδητοποίησε πως καμία κολακεία δεν μπορούσε να κάμψει το φρόνημα των αγίων μαρτύρων, διέταξε το βασανισμό τους. Οι ειδωλολάτρες βασάνισαν πρώτα τον Ελεάζαρο, τον οποίο και έριξαν στην πυρά. Οι ελπίδες τους ότι ο μαρτυρικός θάνατος του Ελεαζάρου θα τρομοκρατούσε τους μαθητές του διαψεύστηκαν. Οι επτά παίδες δε λύγισαν ούτε σπγμή και έχοντας σύμμαχο την πίστη τους υπέμεναν τα βασανιστήρια τους. Όταν ο Αντίοχος σκότωσε ένα ένα και τα επτά παιδιά, η μητέρα τους έπεσε μόνη της στη φωτιά.

Η Αγία Σοφία και οι τρεις θυγατέρες της Πίστη, Ελπίδα και Αγάπη έζησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Αδριανός. Όταν η τίμια και ενάρετη Σοφία χήρεψε πήγε μαζί με τις κόρες της στη Ρώμη. Εκεί ο αυτοκράτορας πληροφορήθηκε ότι οι τέσσερις γυναίκες ήταν χριστιανές και διέταξε να τις συλλάβουν. Αφού χώρισε τη μητέρα από τα παιδιά της, ζήτησε να παρουσιασθεί μπροστά του η δωδεκάχρονη Πίστη. Με δελεαστικούς λόγους ο Αδριανός προσπάθησε να πείσει την Πίστη να αρνηθεί τον Χριστό, αλλά αντιμετώπισε το άκαμπτο φρόνημα της νεαρής. Τότε ο σκληρός ηγεμόνας διέταξε τον αποκεφαλισμό της. Το ίδιο σθένος με την Πίστη επέδειξαν και οι αδελφές της, η δεκάχρονη Ελπίδα και η εννιάχρονη Αγάπη, όταν παρουσιάσθηκαν μπροστά στον αυτοκράτορα. Ο σκληρός Αδριανός δε δίστασε να διατάξει τους δήμιους του να αποκεφαλίσουν και τα άλλα δυο κορίτσια. Περήφανη για τα παιδιά της, η Σοφία ενταφίασε με τιμές τις κόρες της και παρέμεινε για τρεις μέρες στους τάφους τους, παρακαλώντας τον θεό να την πάρει κοντά του. Ο θεός άκουσε την προσευχή της και η Σοφία παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της δίπλα στους τάφους των παιδιών της.

Ο Άγιος προφήτης Σοφονίας του οποίου τη μνήμη τελεί σήμερα η Εκκλησία μας καταγόταν από τη φυλή του Συμεών. Είχε αξιωθεί το προφητικό χάρισμα και κατάφερε να προμηνύσει την άλωση και την ερήμωση της Ιερουσαλήμ. Προείδε επίσης την έλευση του Ιησού Χρίστου, καθώς και την ημέρα της κρίσης. Ο Σοφονίας, αφού ολοκλήρωσε το προφητικό του έργο, εξεδήμησε εν ειρήνη προς Κύριον.

Ο Άγιος Σπυρίδων έζησε την εποχή που βασίλευε ο Μεγάλος Κωνσταντίνος. Καταγόταν από την Κύπρο και στην αρχή ζούσε ως ποιμένας προβάτων. Ήταν νυμφευμένος με μια ευσεβή γυναίκα, η οποία πέθανε νέα. Έκτοτε ο Άγιος πέρασε την υπόλοιπη ζωή του αφοσιωμένος στην υπηρεσία του Κυρίου και των πλησίον του. Λόγω της ηθικής του αρτιότητας ο θεός τον τίμησε με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας. Γι' αυτό και ονομάστηκε θαυματουργός. Οι αρετές του και η δύναμη της πίστης του εκτιμήθηκαν και από το λαό, ώστε όταν απεβίωσε ο επίσκοπος Τριμυθούντος της Κύπρου, του ζητήθηκε αμέσως να αναλάβει τον επισκοπικό θρόνο. Υπήρξε μεγάλος θεματοφύλακας της ορθόδοξης πίστης και με τα επιχειρήματα του ανέτρεπε τις κακοδοξίες των αιρετικών. Όταν ο Άγιος ήταν επίσκοπος Τριμυθούντος συνέβη και το εξής θαυμαστό περιστατικό: Δυο κλέφτες εισέβαλαν στο μαντρί της επισκοπής με σκοπό να κλέψουν το κοπάδι. Με θεία όμως παρέμβαση βρέθηκαν αλυσοδεμένοι. Την επόμενη ημέρα, όταν ο Σπυρίδων τους αντίκρισε, όχι μόνο τους ελευθέρωσε αλλά τους χάρισε και ένα κριάρι. Ο Άγιος Σπυρίδων απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη.

Οι Άγιοι Στάχυς, Απελλής, Αμπλίας, Ουρβανός, Νάρκισσος και Αριστόβουλος ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα Αποστόλους του Κυρίου. Πρόσφεραν όλοι ανεκτίμητο αποστολικό έργο, κηρύττοντας μέχρι το τέλος της ζωής τους τον ευαγγελικό λόγο. Μάλιστα, οι Άγιοι Αμπλίας, Ουρβανός και Νάρκισσος αξιώθηκαν να μαρτυρήσουν για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Συγκεκριμένα, ο Άγιος Στάχυς χειροτονήθηκε από τον Απόστολο Ανδρέα πρώτος επίσκοπος Βυζαντίου. Αφού ποίμανε για δεκαέξι χρόνια στην εκκλησία την οποία έχτισε ο ίδιος, απεβίωσε ειρηνικά. Ο Απελλής, επίσκοπος Ηράκλειας, ανεπαύθη εν ειρήνη έχοντας οδηγήσει στη χριστιανική πίστη πολλούς ανθρώπους. Οι Άγιοι Αμπλίας και Ουρβανός χειροτονήθηκαν επίσης από τον Απόστολο Ανδρέα επίσκοποι Οδυσσουπόλεως και Μακεδονίας αντίστοιχα. Βρήκαν και οι δυο μαρτυρικό θάνατο από τους ειδωλολάτρες επειδή γκρέμιζαν τα είδωλα. Ο Νάρκισσος έγινε επίσκοπος Αθηνών. Η χριστιανική του δράση και το θερμό του κήρυγμα εξόργισαν τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι θανάτωσαν τον Άγιο υποβάλλοντας τον σε φριχτά βασανιστήρια. Τέλος, ο Αριστόβουλος χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Βρετανίας και ποίμανε θεοφιλώς τους χριστιανούς που του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός για πολλά χρόνια. Απεβίωσε ειρηνικά.

Ο Άγιος Στέφανος υπήρξε ένας από τους επτά διακόνους τους οποίους εξέλεξαν ο; πρώτοι χριστιανοί και χειροτόνησαν οι Άγιοι Απόστολοι, με σκοπό να επιβλέπουν τη διαχείριση των τροφίμων και των χρημάτων των χριστιανικών κοιινοτήτων. Ο Στέφανος είχε αφιερώσει τη ζωή του στο κήρυγμα του ευαγγελικού λόγου και στη φιλανθρωπική δράση. Για την προσφορά και τις αρετές του τιμήθηκε με το χάρισμα να επιτελεί θαύματα. Με τη θαυματουργική του δράση ο Άγιος όχι μόνο θεράπευε πολλούς ασθενείς, αλλά και αποδείκνυε τη δύναμη του Χριστού. Με τη βαθιά θεολογική κατάρτιση που τον διέκρινε εξάλλου, ανέτρεπε εύκολα τις κακοδοξίες των Ιουδαίων για το έργο του Ιησού Χριστού, προκαλώντας την οργή και το φθόνο τους. Κάποιοι μάλιστα από τους φανατικούς Ιουδαίους συκοφάντησαν τον Στέφανο διατεινόμενοι ότι δε σεβόταν τον θεό και τον οδήγησαν στο συνέδριο, μπροστά στους αρχιερείς. Όταν ο Στέφανος απολογήθηκε, δεινός γνώστης του ιουδαϊκού Νόμου καθώς ήταν, κατατρόπωσε το Συνέδριο και τους αρχιερείς, προκαλώνττας την μήνιν τους. Έπειτα από την απολογία του οι Ιουδαίοι έσυραν έξω από το δικαστήριο τον Άγιο και τον θανάτωσαν δια λιθοβολισμού.

Ο όσιος Στέφανος έζησε τον 8ο αιώνα μ.Χ. Γεννήθηκε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη από ευσεβείς χριστιανούς, τον Ιωάννη και την Άννα. Από νεαρή κιόλας ηλικία ήταν γνώστης των ιερών γραφών. Οι γονείς του ενίσχυαν τη θεάρεστη ενασχόληση του Στεφάνου και φρόντισαν να λάβει αξιόλογη μόρφωση. "Εχοντας πλέον αποκτήσει πλήρη θεολογική κατάρτιση, ο όσιος αναδείχθηκε ηγούμενος στο όρος του Αγίου Αυξεντίου. Υπήρξε εξαιρετικός ποιμένας, ενώ δε σταμάτησε ποτέ να υποβάλλεται σε σκληρούς πνευματικούς αγώνες. Όταν το 747 μ.Χ. ανέβηκε στον αυτοκρατορικό θρόνο ο Κωνσταντίνος ο Κοπρώνυμος συνέχισε το αιρετικό έργο του Λέοντα Γ του Ισαυρου, καταστρέφοντας ιερούς ναούς και εικόνες και διώκοντας τους ομολογητές της ορθής πίστης. Ο Στέφανος δεν τρομοκρατήθηκε από τις διώξεις και τις απειλές του Κωνσταντίνου και τιμούσε τις εικόνες, κηρύττοντας τα δόγματα της Ορθοδοξίας. Μόλις ο αυτοκράτορας πληροφορήθηκε τη δράση του οσίου, τον διέταξε να υπογράψει ένα κείμενο, με το οποίο θα δεχόταν την αίρεση. Ο Στέφανος αρνήθηκε και κλείστηκε στη φυλακή. Στη συνέχεια εστάλη σε τόπο εξορίας, όπου και θανατώθηκε με λιθοβολισμό από φανατικούς αιρετικούς.

Αββάδες Αγιοι - Οι Άγιοι Αββάδες ησύχαζαν σε σπηλιές του Όρους Σινά, όπου κατοικούσαν οι Σαρακηνοί. Επί αυτοκρατορίας Διοκλητιανού και ενώ πατριάρχης Αλεξανδρείας ήταν ο Πέτρος πέθανε ο αρχηγός των Σαρακηνών, οι οποίοι τότε ξεθηκώθηκαν και σκότωσαν πολλούς από τους ασκητές. Για την ακρίβεια σκότωσαν 38 οσίους ενώ μόνο2 γλίτωσαν. Ο Ησαΐας και ο Σάββας οι οποίοι συνέλεξαν τα λείψανα των φονευθέντων και τα έθαψαν με σεμνότητα. Λίγο καιρό μετά την σφαγή τον ίδιο μαρτυρικό θάνατο βρήκαν 30 χριστιανοί αναχωρητές, που ησύχαζαν στην έρημο της Ραϊθού.

Ο όσιος Στυλιανός ανατράφηκε από πλούσια οικογένεια, η οποία όμως του δίδαξε πώς να χειρίζεται το χρήμα ώστε να στηρίζει και να βοηθά τους έχοντες ανάγκη. Όταν οι γονείς του απεβίωσαν, ο Στυλιανός μοίρασε όλη την περιουσία του στους φτωχούς και έκανε πραγματικότητα τη μεγαλύτερη επιθυμία του: Αποσύρθηκε στην έρημο, όπου κλείστηκε σε ένα σπήλαιο, τρεφόμενος από άγγελο Κυρίου. Ο όσιος καλλιέργησε σε βάθος κάθε χριστιανική αρετή και ασκήθηκε επίπονα στην εγκράτεια. Αξιώθηκε μάλιστα από τον θεό να θεραπεύει τις γυναίκες που δεν μπορούσαν να τεκνοποιήσουν, καθώς καιι τα άρρωστα παιδιά.

Ο Άγιος Συμεών ήταν γιος του μνήστορα της Θεοτόκου Ιωσήφ και αδελφός του αδελφοθέου Ιακώβου. Λόγω της αγωνιστικότητας και της βαθιάς πίστης του τιμήθηκε με το αξίωμα του επισκόπου Ιεροσολύμων που ανέλαβε μετά την δολοφονία του Ιακώβου. Κατά τη διάρκεια της επισκοπικής του θητείας υπήρξε αντάξιος του αδελφού του. Η αγωνιστικότητα του και το θάρρος του οδήγησε πολλές ψυχές στη σωτηρία. Αν και εκατόν είκοσι ετών γέροντας, το φρόνημα του δεν κάμφθηκε μπροστά στο μαρτύριο και υπέστη το σταυρικό θάνατο με νεανική φλόγα.

Συμεών 'Αγιος - Ζούσε στην Ιερουσαλήμ και ήταν δίκαιος και ευσεβής. Πέθανε μόνο όταν υποδέχτηκε στην αγκαλιά του τον Μεσσία, όπως του είχε αποκαλύψει το άγιο Πνεύμα.

Ο Άγιος Συμεών ο Νέος Θεολόγος ήταν από την Παφλαγονία και έζησε τον 10ο αιώνα. Οι γονείς του Βασίλειος και Θεοφανώ φρόντισαν για την εκπαίδευση του και συνέχισε στην Κων/πολη τις σπουδές του. Τον δέχθηκαν στην περίφημη Μονή του Στουδίου, όπου ασχολήθηκε με θεολογικές μελέτες. Κατόπιν στην Μονή Αγ. Μάμαντα πήρε μοναχικό σχήμα και έγινε ηγούμενος της. Όταν θέλησε να επιβάλει τους μοναστικούς κανόνες του Μεγ. Βασιλείου συνάντησε αντίδραση και παραιτήθηκε. Διατάχθηκε να πάει σε ένα μοναχικό παρεκκλήσι στην Ασιατική Προποντίδα όπου πέθανε σε γεροντική ηλικία. Από τις συγγραφές του σώζονται 92 λόγοι, 282 πρακτικά και θεολογικά ποιήματα. Για την θεολογική του δεινότητα ονομάσθηκε: Νέος θεολόγος.

Ο όσιος Συμεών ο Στυλίτης καταγόταν από το χωριό Σισάν της Κιλικίας. Έζησε τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Λέων Α' και πατριάρχης Αντιοχείας ο Μαρτυρίας. Από νεαρή ηλικία αφοσιώθηκε στην υπηρεσία του θεού και γρήγορα στην ψυχή του γεννήθηκε η επιθυμία να ασκητεύσει. Για το λόγο αυτό συνόδευσε τον όσιο Ηλιόδωρο, κοντά στον οποίο έμεινε για δέκα χρόνια. Όμως η ανάγκη του για πιο ήσυχη ζωή ήταν μεγάλη, οπότε πήρε την απόφαση να ζήσει πάνω σε ένα στόλο, όπου έμεινε για σαράντα ολόκληρα χρόνια. Απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη.

Ο όσιος Συμεών έδρασε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Ιουστίνου Α'. Καταγόταν από την Αντιόχεια της Συρίας όπου και ανατράφηκε. Πόλο μικρός ο όσιος -ήταν μόλις έξι ετών-πλήρης χάριτος και πνεύματος αγίου εγκατέλειψε τα εγκόσμια και ανέβηκε σ' ένα όρος για να αφιερωθεί στο θεό. Στη συνέχεια πήγε σ" ένα μοναστήρι, όπου πήρε και τα υψηλότερα διδάγματα χριστιανικής αγωγής, και τέλος αποσύρθηκε στο θαυμαστό Όρος, έναν τόπο που είχε μόνο ξερολίθια. Εκεί έζησε τη σκληρότερη ασκητική ζωή επί σαράντα πέντε χρόνια. Λόγω της θαυμαστής του καρτερίας αξιώθηκε ννα ζήσει ογδόντα πέντε χρόνια και να αποτελέσει πρότυπο μοναχικού βίου. Εκοιμήθη εν ειρήνη και μετέβη στην αιώνια μακαριότητα.

Οι όσιοι πατέρες Συμεών και Ιωάννης κατάγονταν από την Έδεσσα της Συρίας και έδρασαν την εποχή του βασιλιά Ιουστίνου Α' (518-527 μ.Χ.). Τους έδενε βαθιά φιλία και ταύτιση τόση, που αποφάσισαν να πάνε μαζί στην Ιερουσαλήμ για να προσκυνήσουν τον Τίμιο Σταυρό. Όταν αντίκρισαν το Τίμιο Ξύλο ένιωσαν τη φλόγα της πίστης να φουντώνει στα στήθη τους και έτσι αποφάσισαν να αφοσιωθούν στον ασκητικό βίο. Αφού αποσύρθηκαν στη Μονή του Αγίου Γερασίμου, έλαβαν το άγιο σχήμα από τον όσιο Νίκωνα. Δεν συμπλήρωσαν όμως εφτά ημέρες στο μοναστήρι και έφυγαν για την έρημο. Εκεί έμειναν σαράντα ολόκληρα χρόνια υπομένοντας τη σκληρή αυτή ζωή με μόνη δύναμη την προσευχή τους. Κατόπιν ο Συμεών επέστρεψε στα Ιεροσόλυμα για να κηρύξει το Ευαγγέλιο, ενώ ο πνευματικός αδελφός του Ιωάννης έμεινε πίσω στην έρημο. Ο Συμεών μάλιστα κατά την επιστροφή του παρακάλεσε τον Κοριό να του δώσει δύναμη για να βοηθήσει τους πάσχοντες και να επιδοθεί σε αγαθοεργίες. Επίσης του ζήτησε να παραμείνει ανώνυμος, γιατί δεν ήθελε να δοξαστεί και να τιμηθεί επίγεια. Και έτσι έγινε: Ο Συμεών θεράπευσε ασθενείς και φώτισε πολλούς ανθρώπους χωρίς ποτέ να αποκαλύψει το όνομα και την ιδιότητα του. Τελικά πέθανε φτωχός και ταλαιπωρημένος, κερδίζοντας όμως την αιώνια βασιλεία των ουρανών.

Ο Άγιος Συμεών ήταν αρχιερέας των χριστιανών στην Περσία, όταν ήταν βασιλιάς ο Σαπώρ Β'. Οι Πέρσες, που δεν συμπαθούσαν τους χριστιανούς, διέβαλαν τον Συμεών στο βασιλιά, ο οποίος διέταξε να οδηγήσουν τον Άγιο στη φυλακή. Μετά ο Συμεών και χίλιοι εκατόν πενήντα ακόμη χριστιανοί αποκεφαλίσθηκαν και παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους στο θεό

ΣΥΝΑΞΗΣ ΑΓΙΩΝ 70 ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ - Έπειτα από την επιλογή των δώδεκα Αποστόλων, ο Ιησούς διάλεξε εβδομήντα ακόμη, όπως μαρτυρεί το κατά Λουκά Ευαγγέλιο. Είχαν ως αποστολή να πηγαίνουν σε κάθε πόλη που επρόκειτο να πάει ο Ιησούς και να προετοιμάζουν τους κατοίκους για τον ερχομό Του. Τους έδωσε μάλιστα εντολή να μην έχουν μαζί τους τίποτε (σακίδια - χρήματα -υποδήματα) προκειμένου να διδάσκουν με τον τρόπο του βίου τους, την εγκράτεια και την αντοχή στις κακουχίες. Τους ζήτησε να μην χάνουν ώρα, να μην καθυστερούν, να μην σταματούν και να μην χαιρετούν κανένα στο δρόμο τους. Ο Κύριος τους είπε να τρώνε και να πίνουν ότι τους δίνουν, να κοιμούνται όπου τους δέχονται και να μην αλλάζουν τόπο διαμονής. Τους ζήτησε να θεραπεύουν τους αρρώστους και να αναγγέλλουν τον ερχομό της Βασιλείας του Θεού διαβεβαιώνοντάς τους πως η πόλη που δεν θα τους καλοδεχόταν δεν θα είχε την επιείκεια του Θεού κατά την ημέρα της κρίσης. Οι εβδομήντα Απόστολοι εξετέλεσαν με ακρίβεια και πειθαρχία το έργο τους.

Ο Άγιος Σώζων καταγόταν από την πόλη Λυκαονία της Μικρός Ασίας. Ήταν ποιμήν στο επάγγελμα και ως εθνικός ονομαζόταν Ταράσιος. Όμως γρήγορα ασπάσθηκε τη χριστιανική πίστη και ονομάσθηκε Σώζων. Υπήρξε άνθρωπος ενάρετος και θεοσεβής. Μελετούσε τις ιερές γραφές και κήρυττε το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου, σώζοντας με αυτόν τον τρόπο πολλές ψυχές. Κάποια μέρα ο Σώζων μπήκε σε έναν ειδωλολατρικό ναό, όπου είδε ένα αγαλματίδιο φτιαγμένο από χρυσό. Όταν είδε αυτό το θέαμα ο Σώζων οργίστηκε με τη σκέψη ότι οι ειδωλολάτρες έφτιαχναν πολυτελή είδωλα τη στιγμή που αρκετοί άνθρωποι πέθαιναν από την πείνα. Τότε έκοψε το ένα χέρι του αγάλματος και, αφού το πούλησε, μοίρασε τα χρήματα στους απόρους. Ο ηγεμόνας της περιοχής όταν έμαθε τι είχε συμβεί άρχισε να συλλαμβάνει και να τιμωρεί αρκετούς χριστιανούς. Ο Σώζων θεώρησε πως δεν έπρεπε να διώκονται άλλοι για πράξεις τις οποίες είχε κάνει ο ίδιος και γι' αυτό παρουσιάσθηκε οικειοθελώς στον ηγεμόνα, στον οποίο και ομολόγησε με θάρρος και χωρίς να έχει μετανιώσει ότι αυτός ήταν που είχε αφαιρέσει το κομμάτι του αγάλματος. Έπειτα από πολλά βασανιστήρια, ο Σώζων παρέδωσε μαρτυρικά το πνεύμα του στο θεό.

Τη σημερινή ημέρα τελούμε την ανάμνηση των Αγίων Αποστόλων Σωσθένους, Αππολώ, Κηφά, Τυχικού, Επαφροδίτου, Καίσαρος και Ονησιφόρου. Ο Σωσθένης, που μνημονεύεται και από τον Απόστολο Παύλο, έγινε επίσκοπος Κολοφώνος της Μ. Ασίας. Και όλοι οι υπόλοιποι διετέλεσαν επίσκοποι σε διάφορες περιοχές και εποίμαναν με αγάπη και ταπεινοφροσύνη του λαό του θεού, ξεπερνώντας κάθε πειρασμό που παρουσιαζόταν στο δρόμο τους. Αγωνίσθηκαν μάλιστα κατά ττης ειδωλολατρίας, προσφέροντας σημαντικά έργα στην Εκκλησία μας. Όταν ολοκλήρωσαν την ιερή αποστολή τους εξεδήμησαν προς Κύριον.

Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς, Ροδίων, Σωσίπατρος, Τέρτιος, Έραστος και Κουάρτος ανήκουν στους εβδομήντα Αποστόλους του Ιησού Χριστού. Αφιέρωσαν τη ζωή τους στο κήρυγμα του ευαγγελικού λόγου, προσελκύοντας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες στη χριστιανική πίστη. Ο Σωσίπατρος χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Ικονίου, όπου και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη, έχοντας προηγουμένως επιτελέσει αξιοθαύμαστο έργο. Ο 'Έραστος ήταν επίσκοπος Πανεάδος. Αφού υπήρξε άριστος ποιμένας των χριστιανών τους οποίους του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός, εξεδήμησε ειρηνικά προς τον Κύριον. Ο Κουάρτος υπήρξε επίσκοπος Βηρυτού. Ετελειώθη ειρηνικά, έχοντας οδηγήσει στο δρόμο της σωτηρίας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες. Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς και Ροδίων έλαβαν τον δι' αποκεφαλισμού θάνατον στο μεγάλο διωγμό του Νέρωνα.

Οι Άγιοι Ιάσων και Σωσίπατρος αφιερώθηκαν στο ιεραποστολικό καθήκον με θαυμαστή συνέπεια. Κήρυξαν το θείο λόγο, ίδρυσαν εκκλησίες και προσέλκυσαν πολλούς ανθρώπους στη χριστιανική πίστη. Είχαν ήδη διατελέσει επίσκοποι, όταν πήγαν στην Κέρκυρα για να συνεχίσουν τη δράση τουυς. Εκεί ο ειδωλολάτρης άρχοντας Κερκυλλίνος τους συνέλαβε και τους φυλάκισε δίχως να φαντάζεται ότι οι απόστολοι θα προσέλκυαν πιστούς ακόμα και στη φυλακή. Έκαναν χριστιανούς επτά φυλακισμένους λήσταρχους του νησιού και μάλιστα όλη την οικογένεια του άρχοντα Δατιανού. Ο απόστολος Σωσίπατρος γνώρισε μαρτυρικό θάνατο, ενώ ο Ιάσων απεβίωσε εν ειρήνη σε βαθύ γήρας.

Κατά την εποχή που ο Ρωμαίος αυτοκράτορας Διοκλητιανός βασάνιζε και σκότωνε τους χριστιανούς έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν οι Άγιοι Ιανουάριος -επίσκοπος Νεαπόλεως- Σώσσος, Φαύστος, Ευτύχιος και Ακουτίων. Οι Άγιοι ζούσαν στην πόλη της Ιταλίας Νεάπολη και εργάζονταν ασταμάτητα για να κατακτήσουν κάθε χριστιανική αρετή και να οδηγήσουν στο δρόμο της αλήθειας τους πεπλανημένους ειδωλολάτρες. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός συνελήφθησαν από τον ηγεμόνα της Κομπανίας Τιμόθεο. Βασανίσθηκαν όλοι με το σκληρότερο τρόπο. Κατά τη διάρκεια των μαρτυρίων τους οι ειδωλολάτρες προσπαθούσαν να τους πείσουν πως δεν αξίζει να θυσιάσουν τη ζωή τους για τον Χριστό, όμως οι Άγιοι έμειναν ακλόνητοι στην πίστη τους. Για τη στάση τους αυτή αποκεφαλίσθηκαν όλοι, εκτός από τον Άγιο Ιανουάριο, τον οποίο έριξαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο. Με θεία παρέμβαση ο Ιανουάριος σώθηκε και ανασύρθηκε αβλαβής από το κολαστήριό του. Τότε οι δήμιοι του, αφού του έκοψαν τα νεύρα, τον αποκεφάλισαν. Με το μαρτυρικό τους θάνατο οι Άγιοι Ιανουάριος, Σώσσος, Φαύστος, Ευτύχιος και Ακουτίων ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην ουράνια βασιλεία.

Ο όσιος Σωφρόνιος γεννήθηκε στη Φοινίκη γύρω στο 580 μ.Χ. Οι γονείς του ήταν ευσεβείς και ταπεινοί, γι' αυτό και ο όσιος από νωρίς διαμόρφωσε δυνατό χριστιανικό φρόνημα. Η αγάπη του για τη γνώση τον ώθησε να καταρτιστεί φιλοσοφικά και να διακριθεί για τη σοφία και τη σύνεση του. Επιστράτευσε τα χαρίσματα του στον αγώνα για την Ορθοδοξία, συγγράφοντας μάλιστα και πολλά έργα για την καταπολέμηση των αιρετικών. Σε ηλικία 55 ετών περίπου έγινε πατριάρχης Ιεροσολύμων και από τη θέση αυτή φώτισε και καθοδήγησε το ποίμνιο του με αγάπη μέχρι το 638 μΧ., οπότε και εξεδήμησε ειρηνικά προς τον Κύριον.

Ο Άγιος Ταράσιος διετέλεσε αρχιεπίσκοπος Κωνσταντινουπόλεως, αξίωμα με το οποίο τιμήθηκε λόγω του υποδειγματιικού και ταπεινού του βίου. Ο πατριάρχης Ταράσιος (784-8Ο6 μΧ.) ήταν μπολιασμένος με βαθιά πίστη και πνευματική διαύγεια τέτοια που κατόρθωσε να φέρει την ενότητα μεταξύ της Αγίας Εκκλησίας της Κωνσταντινουπόλεως και των άλλων Πατριαρχείων. Συγκεκριμένα, διακήρυξε την προσκύνηση των σεπτών εικόνων, πράξη την οποία υποδείκνυε η ορθόδοξη παράδοση. Απαρνήθηκε τα πλούτη και έκανε πράξη τη χριστιανική εξαγγελία-επιταγή για φιλανθρωπία και αγάπη. Διετέλεσε Πατριάρχης είκοσι δύο έτη και εκοιμήθη εν ειρήνη.

Οι Άγιοι Τάραχος, Πρόβος και Ανδρόνικος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά τα χρόνια που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ο Πρόβος καταγόταν από τη Σίδη της Παμφυλίας, ο Ανδρόνικος ήταν από την Έφεσο της Ιωνίας και ο Τάραχος, ο οποίος ήταν στρατιωτικός και βρισκόταν σε προχωρημένη ηλικία όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός, καταγόταν από την Ιλλυρία. Ήταν άνθρωποι θεοσεβείς και γνώριζαν σε βάθος τις ιερές γραφές. Γι' αυτό ο ηγεμόνας της Ταρσού Μαξέντιος ζήτησε να συλληφθούν και να οδηγηθούν μπροστά του οι τρεις άνδρες με την κατηγορία ότι ήταν χριστιανοί. Οι Άγιοι παρουσιάσθηκαν στον Μαξέντιο και ομολόγησαν με παρρησία την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Μετά την ομολογία τους οι ειδωλολάτρες τους υπέβαλαν σε πολλά βασανιστήρια. Συγκεκριμένα, οι δήμιοι του Μαξεντίου, αφού τους συνέτριψαν το σώμα, τους έκοψαν τα αυτιά και τη γλώσσα και τους καταξέσχισαν τις σάρκες, θανάτωσαν και τους τρεις ομολογητές της πίστης με μαχαίρι. Με αυτό το μαρτυρικό θάνατο ετελειώθησαν οι Άγιοι Τάραχος, Πρόβος και Ανδρόνικος, οι οποίοι ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στη βασιλεία των ουρανών.

Τατιανή Αγία - Γεννήθηκε επί αυτοκρατορίας του Αλεξάνδρου Σεβήρου, που βασίλευσε από το 222 έως το 238 μ.Χ. από επιφανή οικογένεια. Κατείχε το αξίωμα της διακόνισσας. 'Όταν την ανάγκασε ο αυτοκράτορας να τον ακολουθήσει σε ειδωλολατρικό ναό, εκεί η Τατιανή με την δύναμη της πίστης της γκρέμισε τα είδωλα. Τότε ήταν που την υπέβαλαν σε φριχτά βασανιστήρια, τα οποία όμως η Αγία υπέμεινε με σθένος. Χαρακτηριστικά της χτύπησαν το πρόσωπο, έσκισαν με σιδερένια νύχια τα βλέφαρά της, ξύρισαν το κεφάλι της, την κρέμασαν ανάποδα, την έριξαν στην φωτιά, στα άγρια θηρία και στο τέλος της έκοψαν το κεφάλι.

Οι Άγιοι Τερέντιος και Νεονίλα μαρτύρησαν μαζί με τα -παιδιά τους Λυτή, Σάρβιλο, Ιέρακα, Θεόδουλο,, Φωκά, Βήλη και Ευνίκη για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Ο Τερέντιος και η Νεονίλα έδωσαν στα παιδιά τους χριστιανική αγωγή, με γνώμονα τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου. Έτσι, όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών και η οικογένεια έπρεπε να επιλέξει αν θα έφευγε για να σωθεί ή θα έμενε να αντιμετωπίσει τον κίνδυνο, κανένα από τα μέλη της δεν επέλεξε το δρόμο της φυγής, αλλά όλοι μαζί αποφάσισαν να περιμένουν με καρτερία ό,τι επρόκειτο να συμβεί. Γρήγορα η οικογένεια, γνωστή καθώς ήταν για τη χριστιανική της δράση, συνελήφθη από τους ειδωλολάτρες και οδηγήθηκε στο κριτήριο. Εκεί οι Άγιοι με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό, χωρίς να φοβηθούν τις συνέπειες. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους υπέστησαν πλήθος βασανιστηρίων, τα οποία απέμειναν με υποδειγματική ευψυχία. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες συνειδητοποίησαν πως το φρόνημα των Αγίων δεν επρόκειτο να καμφθεί, όποιο μέσο κι αν χρησιμοποιούσαν, τους εκτέλεσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.

Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς, Ροδίων, Σωσίπατρος, Τέρτιος, Έραστος και Κουάρτος ανήκουν στους εβδομήντα Αποστόλους του Ιησού Χριστού. Αφιέρωσαν τη ζωή τους στο κήρυγμα του ευαγγελικού λόγου, προσελκύοντας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες στη χριστιανική πίστη. Ο Σωσίπατρος χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Ικονίου, όπου και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη, έχοντας προηγουμένως επιτελέσει αξιοθαύμαστο έργο. Ο 'Έραστος ήταν επίσκοπος Πανεάδος. Αφού υπήρξε άριστος ποιμένας των χριστιανών τους οποίους του εμπιστεύθηκε ο θεός, εξεδήμησε ειρηνικά προς τον Κύριον. Ο Κουάρτος υπήρξε επίσκοπος Βηρυτού. Ετελειώθη ειρηνικά, έχοντας οδηγήσει στο δρόμο της σωτηρίας πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες. Οι Άγιοι Ολυμπάς και Ροδίων έλαβαν τον δι' αποκεφαλισμού θάνατον στο μεγάλο διωγμό του Νέρωνα.

Οι Άγιοι Τεσσαράκοντα Μάρτυρες κατάγονταν από διαφορετικά μέρη, ήταν όμως όλοι αφοσιωμένοι στρατιώτες του Κυρίου. Η ακλόνητη πίστη τους και η παρρησία με την οποία τη διακήρυτταν, προκάλεσε το μένος των χριστιανομάχων, οι οποίοι τους συνέλαβαν και τους οδήγησαν σε ανάκριση. Παρά τις πιέσεις που δέχθηκαν προκειμένου να θυσιάσουν στα είδωλα, εξακολούθησαν με γενναιότητα να ομολογούν την αλήθεια. Γι' αυτό και, αφού λιθοβολήθηκαν, ρίχθηκαν γυμνοί σε παγωμένη λίμνη. Κατά τη διάρκεια του μαρτυρίου τους οι Άγιοι ένιωθαν τις δυνάμεις τους να τους εγκαταλείπουν, περίμεναν όμως υπομονετικά τον λυτρωτικό θάνατο. Λέγεται μάλιστα ότι ήταν τόση η φλόγα και η δύναμη που εξέπεμπαν, ώστε φώτισαν το δεσμοφύλακα τους, ο οποίος ρίχθηκε στη λίμνη, στη θέση ττου μοναδικού μάρτυρα που λυπήθηκε τη ζωή του και βγήκε από το παγωμένο νερό. Εκτός από το δεσμοφύλακα, ηρωική συμπεριφορά επέδειξε και η μητέρα ενός εκ των μαρτύρων. Ο μάρτυρας αυτός επειδή δεν ετελειώθη μαζί με τους υπολοίπους -λόγω του νεαρού της ηλικίας του- παροτρύνθηκε από τη μητέρα του να κάνει υπομονή και να μη φοβάται τα βασανιστήρια και το θάνατο, για να λάβει τους αμάραντους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου. Πράγμα που έγινε για να συναριθμηθεί και η δική του ψυχή με των υπολοίπων, που τιμήθηκαν με την ουράνια μακαριότητα.

Τιμόθεος 'Αγιος Απόστολος - Γεννήθηκε στα Λυστρά της Λυκαονίας της Μικράς Ασίας. Μαθήτευσε πλάι στον Απόστολο Παύλο. Διετέλεσε επίσκοπος Εφέσου, όπου σε μιά γιορτή των ειδωλολατρών, ενώ προσπαθούσε να αποτρέψει τα ατοπήματά τους, ξυλοκοπήθηκε μέχρι θανάτου. Το σκήνωμά του μεταφέρθηκε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη στον ναό των Αγίων Αποστόλων τον 4ο αιώνα μ.Χ.

Επί αυτοκρατορίας Διοκλητιανού έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν ο κληρικός Τιμόθεος και η σύζυγος του Μαύρα. Ο Τιμόθεος ήταν κληρικός και κήρυκας του Ευαγγελίου στη Θηβαΐδα της Αιγύπτου, όπου έπαρχος ήταν ο σκληρός ειδωλολάτρης Αρριανός. Ο έπαρχος, ενοχλημένος από το θεάρεστο και θεόπνευστο έργο του κληρικού, κάλεσε τον Τιμόθεο να παραδώσει το ιερά βιβλία του στην πυρά. Ο Τιμόθεος αρνήθηκε με παρρησία να καταστρέψει τα βιβλία του, λέγοντας στον ηγεμόνα ότι τα θεωρεί -πνευματικά του παιδιά και ως πατέρας πρέπει να τα προστατέψει. Οργισμένος ο Αρριανός υπέβαλε τον Τιμόθεο σε φριχτά μαρτυρία, τα οποία ο Άγιος απέμενε με άκρα καρτερία. Για να κάμψει το σθένος του Τιμόθεου ο έπαρχος στράφηκε στη σύζυγο του Μαύρα, την οποία κολάκευε προκειμένου να λατρέψει τα είδωλα. Με παραίνεση του συζύγου της η Μαύρα ομολόγησε την πίστη της στον έναν και μοναδικό θεό. Τότε ο Αρριανός διέταξε το βασανισμό της Αγίας, η οποία με θάρρος διαφύλαξε την πίστη της. Στη συνέχεια ο ειδωλολάτρης έπαρχος διέταξε τη σταύρωση του αγίου ζεύγους. Στο σταυρό του μαρτυρίου, μάλιστα, ο παγκάκιστος πλησίασε τη Μαύρα θέλοντας να την αποσπάσει από την πίστη της. Φωτισμένη από τη θεία χάρη η Αγία τον απέπεμψε. Έτσι, το άγιο ζεύγος έλαβε με το θάνατο του το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο όσιος Τιμόθεος ξεχώρισε για τον ταπεινό και ασκητικό του βίο, γι' αυτό και έλαβε από τον θεό το χάρισμα να τελεί θαύματα. Βαδίζοντας το μοναχικό δρόμο, έμεινε παρθένος στην ψυχή και στο σώμα, για να εξυψωθεί και να μεγαλουργήσει. Έζησε απομακρυσμένος από τα κοσμικά, σε έρημους και όρη, τρέφοντας τη ψυχή του με τη θεία πίστη και το πνεύύμα του με το θείο λόγο. Για τις αρετές του αυτές δέχθηκε από τον θεό τη χάρη να επιτελεί θαύματα. Μάλιστα θεράπευσε δαιμονισμένους και πολλούς άλλους ασθενείς. Ο όσιος Τιμόθεος ετελειώθη εν ειρήνη

Οι Άγιοι Αγάπιος, Πλήσιος, Ρωμύλος, Τιμόλαος, οι δύο Αλέξανδροι και οι δύο Διονύσιοι έζησαν κατά την περίοδο που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός. Ο Αγάπιος καταγόταν από τη Γάζα της Παλαιστίνης, ο Τιμόλαος από τον Εύξεινο Πόντο, ο Πλήσιος και οι δύο Αλέξανδροι από την Αίγυπτο, οι δύο Διονύσιοι από την Τρίπολη της Φοινίκης και ο Ρωμύλος από τη Διόσπολη, όπου ήταν υποδιάκονος. Ήταν όλοι χριστιανοί και διακρίνονταν για την ευσέβεια τους και για τη δύναμη της πίστης τους. Όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός του Διοκλητιανού εναντίον των χριστιανών, οι οκτώ Άγιοι συνελήφθησαν και οδηγήθηκαν στον Ουρβανό, ηγεμόνα της Καισαρείας της Παλαιστίνης. Κατά τη διάρκεια της εξέτασης τους από τον Ουρβανό οι Άγιοι δε λιγοψύχησαν μπροστά στις απειλές του ειδωλολάτρη ηγεμόνα ούτε δελεάστηκαν από τις κολακείες του, αλλά με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Όταν ο Ουρβανός διαπίστωσε πως δεν υπήρχε καμία περίπτωση να πείσει τους οκτώ Αγίους να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους, διέταξε και τους αποκεφάλισαν.

Οι Άγιοι Πρόχορος, Νικάνωρ, Τίμων και Παρμενάς ανήκαν στους εβδομήντα μαθητές του Κυρίου και ήσαν μεταξύ των επτά εκλεγμένων διακόνων της Εκκλησίας των Ιεροσολύμων. Κήρυτταν το λόγο του Χριστού, ενώ παράλληλα μεριμνούσαν για τα άπορα μέλη της Εκκλησίας. Για το κήρυγμα τους βασανίσθηκαν και βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και οι τέσσερις. Ο Πρόχορος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στη Μικρά Ασία, όπου λειτουργούσε ως επίσκοπος Νικομήδειας. Ο Νικάνωρ και ο Παρμένος ετελεύτησαν στην Ιερουσαλήμ, ενώ ο Ημών μαρτύρησε στη Βόστρα της Αραβίας. Έτσι και οι τέσσερις αναδείχθηκαν πιστοί διάκονοι στο έργο του Κυρίου.

Ο Άγιος Σεβαστιανός και οι συν αυτώ Ζωή, Τραγκυλίνος, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιρβούτιος, Κάστουλος, Μαρκελλίνος και Μάρκος έζησαν την εποχή που ήταν αυτοκράτορες ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Ο Σεβαστιανός ήταν ευσεβής και ενάρετος και καθ' όλη τη ζωή του διακήρυττε την αλήθεια οδηγώντας πολλούς στη χριστιανοσύνη. Ο Μαρκελλίνος και ο Μάρκος, γιοι του ειδωλολάτρη Τρογκυλίνου, διδάχθηκαν και εν συνεχεία ομολόγησαν τη χριστιανική πίστη και για το λόγο αυτό υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες θέλησαν να τους αποκεφαλίσουν, οι γονείς τους προσπάθησαν να τους πείσουν να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό για να σώσουν τις ζωές τους. Τότε όμως παρενέβη ο Σεβαστιανός, ο οποίος εμψύχωσε τους νέους και μάλιστα προσέλκυσε στη χριστιανική πίστη τον πατέρα τους. Στη συνέχεια ο ίδιος, ο πρώην ειδωλολάτρης Τραγκυλίνος, οδήγησε στο δρόμο της αλήθειας το στυγνό έπαρχο. Λίγα χρόνια αργότερα ο Σεβαστιανός, ο Τραγκυλίνος, οι γιοι του καθώς και οι χριστιανοί Ζωή, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιβούρτιος συνελήφθησαν και ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι, έπειτα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην αιώνια βασιλεία.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά τη μνήμη ενός ανθρώπου ο βίος του οποίου υπήρξε υποδειγματικός όσον αφορά την αφοσίωση του στον Κύριό του, την ταπείνωση και το ζήλο με τον οποίο διήγε την ασκητική ζωή του. Ο όσιος Τίτος αγάπησε με θέρμη τον Χριστό και από νεαρή ηλικία έγινε μοναχός. Χάρη στις πολλές του αρετές και στη φιλευσπλαχνία την οποία επεδείκνυε απέναντι στους αδελφούς του έγινε πνευματικός ηγέτης πλήθους λαϊκών και μοναχών. Ο όσιος Τίτος εξεδήμησε προς Κύριον, αφήνοντας πίσω του πολλούς μιμητές.

Ο Άγιος Σεβαστιανός και οι συν αυτώ Ζωή, Τραγκυλίνος, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιρβούτιος, Κάστουλος, Μαρκελλίνος και Μάρκος έζησαν την εποχή που ήταν αυτοκράτορες ο Διοκλητιανός και ο Μαξιμιανός. Ο Σεβαστιανός ήταν ευσεβής και ενάρετος και καθ' όλη τη ζωή του διακήρυττε την αλήθεια οδηγώντας πολλούς στη χριστιανοσύνη. Ο Μαρκελλίνος και ο Μάρκος, γιοι του ειδωλολάτρη Τρογκυλίνου, διδάχθηκαν και εν συνεχεία ομολόγησαν τη χριστιανική πίστη και για το λόγο αυτό υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες θέλησαν να τους αποκεφαλίσουν, οι γονείς τους προσπάθησαν να τους πείσουν να αρνηθούν τον Χριστό για να σώσουν τις ζωές τους. Τότε όμως παρενέβη ο Σεβαστιανός, ο οποίος εμψύχωσε τους νέους και μάλιστα προσέλκυσε στη χριστιανική πίστη τον πατέρα τους. Στη συνέχεια ο ίδιος, ο πρώην ειδωλολάτρης Τραγκυλίνος, οδήγησε στο δρόμο της αλήθειας το στυγνό έπαρχο. Λίγα χρόνια αργότερα ο Σεβαστιανός, ο Τραγκυλίνος, οι γιοι του καθώς και οι χριστιανοί Ζωή, Νικόστρατος, Κλαύδιος, Κάστωρ και Τιβούρτιος συνελήφθησαν και ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Οι Άγιοι, έπειτα από φρικτά βασανιστήρια, βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο και ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην αιώνια βασιλεία.

Οι Άγιοι Τρόφιμος, Σαββάτιος και Δορυμέδων έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν κατά τους χρόνους που αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Πρόβος. Ο Τρόφιμος και ο Σαββάτιος βρέθηκαν κάποια στιγμή στην Αντιόχεια, όταν γίνονταν εκδηλώσεις προς τιμήν του θεού των ειδωλολατρών Απόλλωνα. Οι δύο άνδρες αντικρίζοντας τα όργια που εκτυλίσσονταν μπροστά τους αντέδρασαν έντονα και γι' αυτό συνελήφθησαν από τον ηγεμόνα της περιοχής, τον Βικάριο. Όταν οι Άγιοι κλήθηκαν να απολογηθούν, με απαράμιλλο θάρρος δήλωσαν ότι είναι χριστιανοί και δεν υποχώρησαν μπροστά στις πιέσεις που δέχονταν από τους ειδωλολάτρες να αρνηθούν την πίστη τους. Για τη στάση τους αυτή βασανίσθηκαν τόσο που ο Σαββάτιος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του ενώ βρισκόταν στη φυλακή. Ο Τρόφιμος υπέστη πλήθος μαρτυρίων από έναν άλλον ηγεμόνα, τον Περίννιο. Μάλιστα, ενώ ο Άγιος μάρτυρας βρισκόταν φυλακή τον επισκέφθηκε ένας χριστιανός βουλευτής, ο Δορυμέδων, τον οποίο και συνέλαβε ο ειδωλολάτρης ηγεμόνας. Τους δυο άνδρες, τον Τρόφιμο και τον Δορυμέδοντα, οι ειδωλολάτρες τους έριξαν στα θηρία, τα οποία όμως δεν τους πείραξαν καθόλου. Έπειτα από αυτό οι δήμιοι τους εθανάτωσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.

Οι Άγιοι Αρίσταρχος, Πούδης και Τρόφιμος ανήκαν στον κύκλο των εβδομήντα Αποστόλων του Κυρίου. Ήταν αφοσιωμένοι ακόλουθοι του Αποστόλου Παύλου, ο οποίος τους κατήχησε στη χριστιανική πίστη. Κήρυξαν τον ευαγγελικό λόγο μαζί με τον Απόστολο των Εθνών σε πάρα πολλές περιοχές, υπομένοντας κακουχίες και διωγμούς. Έχοντας επιτελέσει ανεκτίμητο ιεραποστολικό έργο οι τρεις συνεργάτες του Αποστόλου Παύλου βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Συγκεκριμένα, συνελήφθησαν και αποκεφαλίσθηκαν όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός του αυτοκράτορα Νέρωνα (54-68 μΧ). Το βίο και τη δράση των τριών Αγίων κατέγραψε και μας παρέδωσε ο επίσκοπος Τύρου Δωρόθεος

Τελούμε την ανάμνηση των Αγίων Αποστόλων Σωσθένους, Ατπτολώ, Κηφά, Τυχικού, Επαφροδίτου, Καίσαρος και Ονησιφόρου. Ο Σωσθένης, που μνημονεύεται και από τον Απόστολο Παύλο, έγινε επίσκοπος Κολοφώνος της Μ. Ασίας. Και όλοι οι υπόλοιποι διετέλεσαν επίσκοποι σε διάφορες περιοχές και εποίμαναν με αγάπη και ταπεινοφροσύνη του λαό του θεού, ξεπερνώντας κάθε πειρασμό που παρουσιαζόταν στο δρόμο τους. Αγωνίσθηκαν μάλιστα κατά της ειδωλολατρίας, προσφέροντας σημαντικά έργα στην Εκκλησία μας. Όταν ολοκλήρωσαν την ιερή αποστολή τους εξεδήμησαν προς Κύριον.

Ο Άγιος Τυχών ο θαυματουργός έδρασε την εποχή των βασιλέων Αρκαδίου και Ονωρίου. Ανετράφη σε ευσεβή οικογένεια και γνώρισε από νωρίς τη χριστιανική πίστη και τις θείες βουλές. Λόγω του σεμνού και εγκρατούς βίου του χειροτονήθηκε διάκονος και στη συνέχεια επίσκοπος Αμαθούντος. Από τη θέση αυτή κατάφερε να αλιεύσει πολλές ψυχές αλλά και να σταθεί με αφοσίωση κοντά στους αδυνάτους και τους φτωχούς. Η παρρησία μάλιστα με την οποία δίδασκε, συγκλόνισε και πολλούς ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι φωτίστηκαν και προσχώρησαν στο Χριστιανισμό. Ο Άγιος Τυχών κατέστρεψε αρκετούς ειδωλολατρικούς ναούς και στη θέση τους ύψωσε χριστιανικούς, που αποτέλεσαν σημαντική κληρονομιά για το ποίμνιο του. Μάλιστα είχε τιμηθεί από το θεό με το χάρισμα της θαυματουργίας και έκανε έτσι πολλά θαύματα και ευεργεσίες. Αναζωογόνησε ακόμα και ξερή γη με τις προσευχές του, για να βοηθήσει όσους είχαν ανάγκη. Άφοβα και ταπεινά έζησε όλα του τα χρόνια και αγωνίσθηκε μέχρι την τελευταία του πνοή για την αλήθεια. Τελικά εκοιμήθη εν ειρήνη και παρέδωσε την αγνή ψυχή του στον Κύριο.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων Λεοντίου, Υπατίου και Θεοδούλου, οι οποίοι μαρτύρησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Βεσπασιανού. Ο Λεόντιος, που καταγόταν από την Ελλάδα, είχε φρόνημα θαρραλέο και γι' αυτό κατατάχθηκε στο στρατό. Ενάρετος και οξυδερκής καθώς ήταν, γρήγορα έλαβε το αξίωμα του στρατηγού. Όταν βρισκόταν στην Αφρική διδάχθηκε τη χριστιανική πίστη, στην οποία η τίμια ψυχή του ανταποκρίθηκε με θέρμη. Όμως το γεγονός αυτό πληροφορήθηκε ο ηγεμόνας της Φοινίκης Αδριανός, ο οποίος έστειλε τον Υπάτιο και τον Θεόδουλο να τον συλλάβουν. Οι δυο στρατιώτες διδάχθηκαν από τον Λεόντιο την πίστη στον Χριστό, με αποτέλεσμα ο Αδριανός να διατάξει τη θανάτωση και των τριών.

Ο όσιος Υπάτιος είχε πατρίδα τη Φρυγία και γεννήθηκε από θεοσεβείς γονείς. Έμαθε αρκετά γράμματα, στα δεκαοχτώ του έγινε μοναχός και κατόπιν ιερέας. θαύματα επιτελούνται δια του οσίου αναρίθμητα. Μόλις συμπλήρωσε τα ογδόντα του χρόνια αναπαύτηκε εν ειρήνη.

Ο Άγιος ιερομάρτυρας Υπάτιος, που καταγόταν από την Κιλικία της Μικρός Ασίας, διετέλεσε επίσκοπος Γαγγρών και συμμετείχε στην Α' Οικουμενική Σύνοδο, όπου και διέλαμψε λόγω της πνευματικής του διαύγειας και της ψυχικής του αγνότητας. Είχε αξιωθεί του χαρίσματος της θαυματοποιίας και έτσι βοήθησε και θεράπευσε πολλούς πιστούς. Βοήθησε μάλιστα και το βασιλιά Κωνστάντιο -γιο του Μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου- όταν βρέθηκε αντιμέτωπος με ένα άγριο θηρίο. Ο Άγιος με μοναδική ρωμαλεότητα πλησίασε το φοβερό θεριό,, το οποίο και ημέρεψε με τη δύναμη της προσευχής του. Το πλήθος εξεπλάγη από το γεγονός αυτό, γι' αυτό και άρχισε να δοξολογεί τον θεό που φανέρωσε έναν τέτοιο θαυματουργό άνθρωπο. Ο βασιλιάς επίσης του απένειμε τιμές και διέταξε να ζωγραφίσουν την εικόνα του Αγίου, την οποία τοποθέτησε σε περίοπτη θέση. Το λαμπρό έργο του όμως εξόργισε τους αιρετικούς και γι' αυτό αποφάσισαν να τον εξοντώσουν. Του έστησαν ενέδρα και τον χτύπησαν με πρωτοφανή αγριότητα. Ο Υπάτιος ετελειώθη και έλαβε τον αμάραντο στέφανο του μαρτυρίου. Πρέπει να σημειωθεί ότι κατά τη διάρκεια του ενταφιασμού του συνέβησαν πολλά θαύματα και προσελκύσθηκε πλήθος ανθρώπων στο χριστιανισμό.

Ύψωση Τιμίου Σταυρού. Όταν ο πρώτος χριστιανός αυτοκράτορας, ο Κωνσταντίνος ο Μέγας, πολεμούσε τον Μαξέντιο εμφανίσθηκε στον ουρανό το σχήμα του σταυρού, γύρω από τον οποίο σχηματίσθηκε με αστέρια η φράση «Εν τούτω νίκα». Ο Κωνσταντίνος διέταξε τότε να κατασκευαστεί ένας χρυσός σταυρός, ο οποίος προπορευόταν του στρατεύματος του. Ο αυτοκράτορας του Βυζαντίου χάρη στη δύναμη του σταυρού επικράτησε του εχθρού του και αναγνώρισε τη δύναμη του χριστιανισμού. 'Έπειτα από λίγο καιρό ζήτησε από τη μητέρα του Ελένη να μεταβεί στα Ιεροσόλυμα και να αναζητήσει τον Τίμιο Σταυρό, πάνω στον οποίο σταυρώθηκε ο Κύριος. Πράγματι, η Ελένη πήγε στα Ιεροσόλυμα και όταν έφτασε στο Γολγοθά ζήτησε να γκρεμισθεί ο ειδωλολατρικός ναός της θεάς Αφροδίτης που υπήρχε εκεί και να αρχίσουν ανασκαφές στο γύρω χώρο. Από τις ανασκαφές βρέθηκαν τρεις σταυροί. Ο επίσκοπος Ιεροσολύμων Μακάριος για να αποκαλυφθεί ποιος από τους τρεις ήταν ο Σταυρός στον οποίο μαρτύρησε ο Κύριος, τοποθέτησε διαδοχικά πάνω τους μια νεκρή γυναίκα, η οποία αναστήθηκε όταν την άγγιξε ο τρίτος σταυρός. Έτσι αποκαλύφθηκε ότι αυτός ήταν ο Τίμιος Σταυρός του Κυρίου. Για να μπορούν μάλιστα να προσκυνήσουν τα πλήθη που συνέρεαν, ο Σταυρός του Κυρίου υψώθηκε σε μέρος υψηλό και αυτό αποκαλούμε «Ύψωση του Τιμίου Σταυρού».



Ο Άγιος Φανούριος έγινε γνωστός από τυχαία εύρεση της εικόνας του τον Ί4ο αιώνα στη Ρόδο. Εκεί βρέθηκε αρχαίος ναός με κατεστραμμένες εικόνες και μεταξύ αυτών και η καλά διατηρημένη εικόνα νεαρού στρατιώτη κρατώντας στο δεξί του χέρι σταυρό και λαμπάδα αναμμένη, γύρω δε από την εικόνα τα 12 μαρτύρια του. Τον παλιό ναό ανοικοδόμησε ο μητροπολίτης Ρόδου Νείλος ο Β" (1355-1369) και συνέταξε και την Ακολουθία του Αγίου.

Ο όσιος Φαντίνος, γιος του Γεωργίου και της Βρυαίνης, καταγόταν από την Καλαβρία της Ιταλίας. Από πολύ μικρός εκδήλωσε την αγάπη του για τον Χριστό και εντάχθηκε στη μοναστική ζωή. Όταν έφθασε στην ηλικία των εξήντα του χρόνων διάλεξε δυο από τους μαθητές του, τον Βιτάλιο και τον Νικηφόρο, και μετέβη στην Πελοπόννησο, όπου εγκαταστάθηκε για αρκετό χρονικό διάστημα στην Κόρινθο. Εκεί κήρυξε το Ευαγγέλιο και οδήγησε πολλές ψυχές στη σωτηρία. Ακολούθως πήγε στην Αθήνα, όπου προσκύνησε τον Ιερό Ναό της Θεοτόκου, και κατόπιν μετέβη στη Λάρισα. Κατέληξε στη Θεσσαλονίκη, όπου, συνέχισε το έργο του και επιτέλεσε πλήθος θαυμάτων, για να παραδώσει στο τέλος το πνεύμα του εν ειρήνη στο Χριστό.

Η Εκκλησία μας τιμά τη μνήμη των οσίων Δαλμάτου, Φαύστου και Ισαακίου. Ο Δαλματίας ήταν στρατιώτης, γρήγορα όμως τη θεοσεβή ψυχή του κυρίευσε η επιθυμία να αφοσιωθεί στον Κοριό και Δημιουργό του. Ξεκίνησε, λοιπόν, μαζί με το γιο του Φαύστο να συναντήσει το μοναχό Ισαάκιο, η φήμη του οποίου είχε φέρει κοντά του πολλούς άνδρες. Ο Δαλματίας διακρίθηκε ανάμεσα στους υπόλοιπους μοναχούς για την αρετή του τόσο ώστε εξελέγη ηγούμενος μετά το θάνατο του ευσεβούς Ισαακίου. Μάλιστα, για τον ενάρετο βίο του ο Δαλμάτιος τιμήθηκε και από τη Γ Οικουμενική Σύνοδο που συνήλθε στο 431 μΧ. στην Έφεσο, στην οποία οι Πατέρες ανέδειξαν τον όσιο αρχιμανδρίτη. Το δρόμο του Δαλμάτου, ο οποίος τελείωσε τη ζωή του εν ειρήνη, ακολούθησε ο γιος του Φαύστος, αναδεικνύοντας εαυτόν άξιο διάδοχο του πατέρα του. Όσον αφορά τον όσιο Ισαάκιο, έμεινε ξακουστός για τη στάση την οποία επέδειξε απέναντι στον αιρετικό αυτοκράτορα Ουάλη, όταν αυτός κατά την εκστρατεία του ενάντια στους Σκύθες συνάντησε τον όσιο. Ο Ισαάκιος πέθανε σε βαθιά γεράματα.

Κατά την εποχή που ο Ρωμαίος αυτοκράτορας Διοκλητιανός βασάνιζε και σκότωνε τους χριστιανούς έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν οι Άγιοι Ιανουάριος -επίσκοπος Νεαπόλεως- Σώσσος, Φαύστος, Ευτύχιος και Ακουτίων. Οι Άγιοι ζούσαν στην πόλη της Ιταλίας Νεάπολη και εργάζονταν ασταμάτητα για να κατακτήσουν κάθε χριστιανική αρετή και να οδηγήσουν στο δρόμο της αλήθειας τους πεπλανημένους ειδωλολάτρες. Όταν ξέσπασε ο διωγμός συνελήφθησαν από τον ηγεμόνα της Κομπανίας Τιμόθεο. Βασανίσθηκαν όλοι με το σκληρότερο τρόπο. Κατά τη διάρκεια των μαρτυρίων τους οι ειδωλολάτρες προσπαθούσαν να τους πείσουν πως δεν αξίζει να θυσιάσουν τη ζωή τους για τον Χριστό,, όμως οι Άγιοι έμειναν ακλόνητοι στην πίστη τους. Για τη στάση τους αυτή αποκεφαλίσθηκαν όλοι, εκτός από τον Άγιο Ιανουάριο, τον οποίο έριξαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο. Με θεία παρέμβαση ο Ιανουάριος σώθηκε και ανασύρθηκε αβλαβής από το κολαστήριό του. Τότε οι δήμιοι του, αφού του έκοψαν τα νεύρα, τον αποκεφάλισαν. Με το μαρτυρικό τους θάνατο οι Άγιοι Ιανουάριος, Σώσσος, Φαύστος, Ευτύχιος και Ακουτίων ανήλθαν στεφανηφόροι στην ουράνια βασιλεία.

Ενώ ήταν ακόμη δεκαεπτά χρόνων, η Αγία Φεβρωνία επέλεξε το δρόμο της άσκησης και αποσύρθηκε σε μοναστήρι, όπου ηγουμένη ήταν η θεία της Βρυένη. Η Φεβρωνία διακρίθηκε ανάμεσα στις υπόλοιπες αδελφές της για τη σύνεση της και το ζήλο τον οποίο επεδείκνυε στις μοναστικές ασκήσεις. Κάποια μέρα ένα στρατιωτικό σώμα ειδωλολατρών που καταδίωκε χριστιανούς με επικεφαλής τον Σελήνο έφτασε στο μοναστήρι όπου ησύχαζε η Φεβρωνία. Οι μοναχές πρόλαβαν να εγκαταλείψουν τη μονή, αλλά η Αγία ήταν άρρωστη και δεν μπορούσε να μετακινηθεί. Έτσι, η Φεβρωνία συνελήφθη μαζί με τις συνασκήτριές της Βρυένη και Θωμαΐδα. Η Αγία, αφού απέρριψε πρόταση του Σελήνου να νυμφευθεί τον ανιψιό του, βασανίσθηκε και θανατώθηκε.

Ο όσιος Φιλάρετος ο Ελεήμων έζησε την εποχή της βασιλείας του Κωνσταντίνου ΣΤ'. Οι γονείς του τον νύμφευσαν με μια ταπεινή γυναίκα, με την οποία απέκτησε και τρία τέκνα. Όλη του τη ζωή την αφιέρωσε σττις αγαθοεργίες. Καταγινόταν με τη γεωργία και όλα του τα εισοδήματα τα μοίραζε στους φτωχούς και στους αρρώστους, με αποτέλεσμα ο ίδιος να στερείται ακόμη και τα αναγκαία. Με τη βοήθεια όμως του θεού, τιμήθηκε κάποτε με το αξίωμα του υπάτου και μπόρεσε από τη θέση αυτή να συνεχίσει τις φιλανθρωπίες του. Ο άγιος ανεπαύθη εν ειρήνη σε βαθιά γεράματα.

Οι μάρτυρες της Κυζίκου, δηλαδή ο Θέογνις, ο Ρούφος, ο Αντίπατρος, ο Θεόστιχος, ο Αρτεμάς, ο Μάγνος, ο Θεόδοτος, ο Θαυμάσιος και ο Φιλήμων, κατάγονταν από διάφορους τόπους, αλλά συνελήφθησαν όλοι μαζί στην Κύζικο, την περίοδο των διωγμών. Όταν οδηγήθηκαν για να απολογηθούν στον τοπικό άρχοντα, υπερασπίσθηκαν την πίστη τους με ξεχωριστή παρρησία και σθένος και γι' αυτό ρίχθηκαν στη φυλακή. Εκεί με τις προσευχές τους έπαιρναν δύναμη και συνέχισαν να αγωνίζονται για το Χριστό. Τελικά διατάχθηκε ο αποκεφαλισμός τους και έτσι έλαβαν τους στεφάνους του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Φιλήμων, Απφία, Άρχιππος και Ονήσιμος έζησαν και μαρτύρησαν όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Νέρων (54-68 μΧ). Ο Φιλήμων και η Απφία ήταν σύζυγοι, ο Άρχιππος συγγενής τους και ο Ονήσιμος υπηρέτης του ζεύγους. Ήταν όλοι αρχικά ειδωλολάτρες, αλλά προσήλθαν στη χριστιανική πίστη από τον Απόστολο Παύλο. Έκτοτε οι Άγιοι αφοσιώθηκαν στη διάδοση του Ευαγγελίου και στη φιλανθρωπική δράση, μοιράζοντας τα υπάρχοντα τους στους φτωχούς. Κάποτε οι Άγιοι, ενώ ήταν συγκεντρωμένοι στην εκκλησία τους και προσεύχονταν στον θεό, πληροφορήθηκαν ότι οι ειδωλολάτρες ετοιμάζονταν να κάνουν έφοδο και να τους συλλάβουν. Αρκετοί χριστιανοί έφυγαν φοβισμένοι, όμως ο Φιλήμων, η Απφία, ο Ονήσιμος και ο Άρχιππος παρέμειναν στην εκκλησία, προετοιμασμένοι για ό,τι θα ακολουθούσε. Πράγματι, οι Άγιοι συνελήφθησαν και οδηγήθηκαν στον ηγεμόνα Ανδροκλέα, ενώπιον του οποίου ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό. Μετά από αυτό ο Ανδροκλέας διέταξε να βασανισθούν σκληρά. Καθ' όλη τη διάρκεια των μαρτυρίων τους οι δήμιοι προσπαθούσαν να τους πείσουν να θυσιάσουν στα είδωλα, όμως οι Άγιοι αρνούνταν δοξολογώντας τον Κύριο. Αφού υπέμειναν πολλά βασανιστήρια, οι Άγιοι ετελειώθησαν δια λιθοβολισμού.

Ο Άγιος Φίλιππος καταγόταν από την Καισαρεία της Παλαιστίνης. Ήταν ένας από τους επτά διακόνους της πρώτης Εκκλησίας της Ιερουσαλήμ, τους οποίους χειροτόνησαν οι δώδεκα Απόστολοι. Ο Φίλιππος ήταν νυμφευμένος και είχε τέσσερις θυγατέρες, οι οποίες είχαν το προφητικό χάρισμα. Περιόδευσε σε πολλές πόλεις κηρύττοντας τον ευαγγελικό λόγο. Αρχικά πήγε στη Σαμάρεια, όπου βάπτισε χριστιανό τον Σίμωνα το μάγο. Στο δρόμο από την Ιερουσαλήμ προς τη Γάζα συνάντησε τον Αιθίοπα ευνούχο της βασίλισσας Κανδάκης, τον οποίο και βάπτισε. 'Έπειτα ο Φίλιππος μετέβη στην πόλη Άζωτο, όπου κήρυξε το λόγο του θεού, οδηγώντας πολλές ψυχές στη σωτηρία. Κατόπιν πήγε στις Τράλλεις, πόλη που βρισκόταν στη Λυδία της Μικράς Ασίας. Στην πόλη αυτή ο Φίλιππος έμεινε αρκετό καιρό κηρύττοντας το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου και διδάσκοντας τη χριστιανική πίστη. Χάρη στο κήρυγμα του πολλοί από τους κατοίκους πίστεψαν στον Χριστό και βαπτίσθηκαν. Για τη θεάρεστη δράση του ο Φίλιππος τιμήθηκε με το χάρισμα να επιτελεί θαύματα. Αφού, λοιπόν, ευαρέστησε το θεό, κτίζοντας μάλιστα και ιερό ναό, παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο.

Ο Άγιος Απόστολος Φίλιππος γεννήθηκε στην πόλη απ΄ την οποία κατάγονταν και οι Απόστολοι Ανδρέας και Πέτρος, τη Βηθσαϊδά της Γαλιλαίος. Όταν ο Κοριός συνάντησε τον Φίλιππο τον κάλεσε κοντά Του. Ο Φίλιππος όχι μόνο δέχθηκε με χαρά, αλλά μόλις συνάντησε το φίλο του Ναθαναήλ, τον προέτρεψε να Τον ακολουθήσει κι εκείνος. Έπειτα από την επιφοίτηση του Αγίου Πνεύματος ο Φίλιππος κληρώθηκε να κηρύξει το λόγο του Ευαγγελίου στις χώρες της Ασίας. Έχοντας συντρόφους του στο ευαγγελικό του έργο τον Απόστολο Βαρθολομαίο και την αδελφή του Μαριάμνη κήρυξε σε •πολλές πόλεις, αντιμετωπίζοντας καθημερινά πολλούς κίνδυνους και κακουχίες. Ο Άγιος Απόστολος Φίλιππος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο στην Ιεράπολη της Φρυγίας. Στον τόπο εκείνο ο Φίλιππος και οι σύντροφοί του είχαν οδηγήσει στη χριστιανική πίστη πλήθος κόσμου, γεγονός που εξόργισε τους ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι και κρέμασαν στην πλατεία της πόλης τον Φίλιππο, τον Βαρθολομαίο και τη Μαριάμνη. Από το μαρτύριο αυτό οι ακόλουθοί του κατάφεραν να σωθούν, όμως ο Φίλιππος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο.

Η Αγία Φιλοθέη γεννήθηκε το 1522 μΧ. στην Αθήνα από ευσεβή και πλούσια οικογένεια. Πατέρας της ήταν ο Άγγελος Μπενιζέλος και μητέρα της η Συρίγα. Η Συρίγα ήταν γυναίκα στείρα, αλλά είχε ακλόνητη πίστη στον θεό και γι' αυτό δεν έχασε ποτέ την ελπίδα της. Μετά τις επίμονες προσευχές της στην Παρθένο Μαρία ο Κύριος χάρισε στη γυναίκα μια κόρη, την οποία ονόμασε Ρεβοόλα. Όταν η Αγία έγινε δώδεκα χρόνων, οι γονείς της την πίεσαν να παντρευτεί έναν Αθηναίο, ο οποίος την κακομεταχειριζόταν. Μετά το θάνατο του συζύγου της οι γονείς της επέμεναν να συνάψει η Φιλοθέη και δεύτερο γάμο, αλλά η ίδια είχε αποφασίσει να ταχθεί στην υπηρεσία του θεού. Τη μεγάλη περιουσία της τη χρησιμοποίησε, για να χτίσει μοναστήρια και νοσοκομεία, αλλά και για να ενισχύσει τους φτωχούς. Η στήριξη της στον αγώνα των υπόδουλων χριστιανών εξόργισε τους Τούρκους, οι οποίοι εισέβαλαν στο μοναστήρι όπου βρισκόταν η Αγία, τη μαστίγωσαν και την άφησαν σχεδόν μισοπεθαμένη. Η Φιλοθέη παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της στις 19 Φεβρουαρίου του 1589 μΧ.

Οι Άγιοι Ηρωδίων, Άγαβος, Ρούφος, Φλέγων, Ασύγκριτος ανήκαν στον κύκλο των εβδομήντα Αποστόλων του Ιησού Χριστού. Ο Άγιος Ηρωδίων, ο οποίος υπήρξε διάκονος των Αγίων Αποστόλων, χειροτονήθηκε επίσκοπος Νέων Πατρών (Υπάτης) της Φθιώτιδας, όπου και δίδαξε τον ευαγγελικό λόγο. Ο Άγιος Άγαβος είναι αυτός ο οποίος αφού δέθηκε με τη ζώνη του Αποστόλου Παύλου, προφήτευσε ότι με αυτόν τον τρόπο θα δέσουν στα Ιεροσόλυμα οι Ιουδαίοι τον Παύλο, προφητεία που επαληθεύθηκε. Ο Άγιος Άγαβος βρήκε μαρτυρικό θάνατο. Ο Ρούφος, ο οποίος αναφέρεται από τον Απόστολο Παύλο στην προς Ρωμαίους επιστολή του, έγινε επίσκοπος στην πόλη της Θήβας στην Ελλάδα. Οι Άγιοι Φλέγων και Ασύγκριτος βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο από τους εξαγριωμένους Ιουδαίους και ειδωλολάτρες.

Οι Άγιοι Φλώρος και Λαύρος ήταν δίδυμα αδέλφια και κατάγονταν από το Βυζάντιο. Οι Άγιοι Πρόκλος και Μάξιμος μύησαν τα δύο αδέλφια στο χριστιανισμό και τους δίδαξαν την τέχνη του λιθοξόου. Όταν οι διδάσκαλοι τους βρήκαν μαρτυρικό θάνατο για την πίστη τους, οι Φλώρος και Λούρος μετέβησαν στα Ουλπιανά της Δαρδανίας, όπου ασκούσαν την τέχνη τους κοντά στον ηγεμόνα Λουκίωνα και διέδιδαν την αλήθεια του Ευαγγελίου. Ο Λουκίωνας έστειλε τους δυο άνδρες στο γιο της βασίλισσας Ελπιδίας Λικίνιο, ο οποίος τους έδωσε χρήματα για να χτίσουν ένα ειδωλολατρικό ναό. Οι Άγιοι, αφού μοίρασαν τα χρήματα στους φτωχούς, άρχισαν με τη βοήθεια αγγέλου την ανέγερση του ναού. Όταν ο ναός ολοκληρώθηκε τα αδέλφια συγκέντρωσαν τους φτωχούς στους οποίους είχαν μοιράσει το ποσό που τους είχε δώσει ο Λικίνιος και, αφού γκρέμισαν τα ξόανα, μετέτρεψαν το ναό σε χριστιανικό. Ο Λικίνιος οργίστηκε τόσο όταν πληροφορήθηκε το γεγονός που διέταξε να ρίξουν τον Φλώρο και τον Λαύρο σ' ένα ξεροπήγαδο, όπου οι Άγιοι παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους.

Οι Άγιοι Τερέντιος και Νεονίλα μαρτύρησαν μαζί με τα -παιδιά τους Λυτή, Σάρβιλο, Ιέρακα, Θεόδουλο, Φωκά, Βήλη και Ευνίκη για τη δόξα του Χριστού. Ο Τερέντιος και η Νεονίλα έδωσαν στα παιδιά τους χριστιανική αγωγή, με γνώμονα τις επιταγές του Ευαγγελίου. Έτσι, όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός εναντίον των χριστιανών και η οικογένεια έπρεπε να επιλέξει αν θα έφευγε για να σωθεί ή θα έμενε να αντιμετωπίσει τον κίνδυνο, κανένα από τα μέλη της δεν επέλεξε το δρόμο της φυγής, αλλά όλοι μαζί αποφάσισαν να περιμένουν με καρτερία ό,τι επρόκειτο να συμβεί. Γρήγορα η οικογένεια, γνωστή καθώς ήταν για τη χριστιανική της δράση, συνελήφθη από τους ειδωλολάτρες και οδηγήθηκε στο κριτήριο. Εκεί οι Άγιοι με παρρησία ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους στον Χριστό, χωρίς να φοβηθούν τις συνέπειες. Έπειτα από την ομολογία τους υπέστησαν πλήθος βασανιστηρίων, τα οποία απέμειναν με υποδειγματική ευψυχία. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες συνειδητοποίησαν πως το φρόνημα των Αγίων δεν επρόκειτο να καμφθεί, όποιο μέσο κι αν χρησιμοποιούσαν, τους εκτέλεσαν με αποκεφαλισμό.

Ο Άγιος Φωκάς καταγόταν από τη Σινώπη του Εύξεινου Πόντου. Ο πατέρας του Πάμφιλος και η μητέρα του Μαρία φρόντισαν να λάβει ο Φωκάς από μικρή ηλικία χριστιανική αγωγή. Ο Άγιος διακρίθηκε τόσο για τις αρετές του όσο και για την κατάρτιση του σε θέματα που αφορούσαν την Ορθοδοξία. Γνώριζε σε βάθος τις γραφές και με θέρμη υπηρετούσε τον θεό και τους συνανθρώπους του. Τα μέλη της χριστιανικής κοινότητας αναγνώρισαν τις σπάνιες αρετές και την αφοσίωση του στο ευαγγελικό έργο του και τον ανακήρυξαν επίσκοπο Σινώπης. Η δράση του δεν αναγνωρίσθηκε μόνο από τους χριστιανούς, αλλά και από τον θεό, ο οποίος τον τίμησε με το χάρισμα να επιτελεί θαύματα. Μάλιστα τα πολλά θαύματα του Αγίου Φωκά είχαν ως αποτέλεσμα να πιστέψουν στον Χριστό και να σωθούν πολλοί ειδωλολάτρες. Ο Άγιος Φωκάς μαρτύρησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Τραϊανού. Προτού θανατωθεί από τους ειδωλολάτρες πληροφορήθηκε το τέλος του με τρόπο θαυμαστό: Μια περιστερά κάθισε στο κεφάλι του και αφού του τοποθέτησε ένα στεφάνι τον προειδοποίησε για το μαρτυρικό θάνατο του.

Ο Άγιος ιερομάρτυρας Φωκάς έδρασε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Τραϊανού. Από πόλο νέος είχε προσέλθει στη χριστιανική πίστη και είχε αφιερώσει τη ζωή του στο Χριστό. Όταν οι ειδωλολάτρες έμαθαν για το έργο του, τον συνέλαβαν και τον οδήγησαν στον έπαρχο Αφρικανό. Ο Άγιος τότε ομολόγησε με θαυμαστή παρρησία την πίστη του στον αληθινό θεό, γι' αυτό και ο έπαρχος θέλησε να τον κακοποιήσει. Ξαφνικός σεισμός όμως έσωσε τον Φωκά, ο οποίος στη συνέχεια οδηγήθηκε στον αυτοκράτορα Τραϊανό, στον οποίο διακήρυξε την πίστη του στο Χριστό. Ύστερα από τη διακήρυξη αυτή ο Άγιος Φωκάς υποβλήθηκε σε βασανιστήρια και παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στο θεό και έλαβε το στεφάνι του μαρτυρίου.

Οι Άγιοι Ιουλιανός, Μαρκιανός, Ιωάννης, Ιάκωβος, Αλέξιος, Δημήτριος, Φώτιος, Πέτρος, Λεόντιος και Μαρία η Πατρικία μαρτύρησαν στην εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Γ, του εικονομάχου. Ο πατριάρχης Αναστάσιος άρχισε να εφαρμόζει το διάταγμα του 728, το οποίο είχε εκδώσει ο Λέων. Όταν λοιπόν ένας αξιωματικός κατέβασε την εικόνα του Χριστού, οι χριστιανοί που έγιναν μάρτυρες του εγκλήματος εξοργίσθηκαν και έριξαν τον αξιωματικό από τη σκάλα στην οποία ήταν ανεβασμένος, με αποτέλεσμα να σκοτωθεί. Τότε ο αυτοκράτορας διέταξε τη θανάτωση πολλών εξ αυτών των χριστιανών, μεταξύ των οποίων και οι μάρτυρες των οποίων τη μνήμη γιορτάζουμε σήμερα.

Ο Άγιος Ανίκητος και ο ανιψιός του Άγιος Φώτιος κατάγονταν από τη Νικομήδεια και έζησαν επί αυτοκρατορίας Διοκλητιανού. Όταν ο αυτοκράτορας κίνησε διωγμό κατά της χριστιανοσύνης, εκφώνησε στη Σύγκλητο λόγο με τον οποίο απειλούσε ότι θα βασάνιζε σκληρά όποιον επικαλούνταν το όνομα του Χριστού και ότι θα εξόντωνε όποιον του αντιστεκόταν. Δε δίστασε μάλιστα να βλασφημήσει τον Υιό του θεού. Ο Άγιος Ανίκητος, που ήταν παρών στη Συνεδρίαση της Συγκλήτου, όταν άκουσε όλους αυτούς τους λόγους, χωρίς καθόλου να φοβηθεί από τις απειλές του αυτοκράτορα, ομολόγησε ότι ήταν χριστιανός. Μετά από αυτό ο Διοκλητιανός διέταξε να ρίξουν τον Ανίκητο στα λιοντάρια. Όταν όμως τον οδήγησαν μπροστά σε ένα άγριο θηρίο, αυτό πλησίασε ήμερο τον Άγιο, χωρίς να του προξενήσει καμία βλάβη. Τότε έγινε σεισμός, ο οποίος γκρέμισε τα είδωλα της πόλης. Ακολούθως, οι ειδωλολάτρες έβαλαν τον Άγιο σε τροχό, ο οποίος σταμάτησε με τρόπο θαυμαστό, και ο Ανίκητος σώθηκε. Ο ανιψιός του Φώτιος, που παρακολουθούσε τα βασανιστήρια του Ανίκητου, όταν είδε το θαύμα έτρεξε χαρούμενος να αγκαλιάσει το θείο του. Τότε οι ειδωλολάτρες έριξαν και τους δυο σε κάμινο, όπου οι Άγιοι παρέδωσαν το πνεύμα τους.

Ο Άγιος Φώτιος γεννήθηκε στην Κωνσταντινούπολη το 820 μ.Χ. από οικογένεια θεεοφιλή και ορθόδοξη, που αγωνίσθηκε για την τιμή και την αποκατάσταση των αγίων εικόνων. Υπηρέτησε και διέπρεψε σε ανώτατα πολιτικά αξιώματα, αλλά διακρίθηκε κυρίως ως ποιμένας της Εκκλησίας. Όταν ο πατριάρχης Κωνσταντινούπολης Ιγνάτιος απομακρύνθηκε με τρόπο βίαιο, τον πατριαρχικό θρόνο ανέλαβε ο Φώτιος, αφού μέσα σε έξι μέρες ανήλθε όλους τους βαθμούς της ιεροσύνης. Το αξίωμα του ο Φώτιος το έθεσε στην υπηρεσία της ορθόδοξης πίστης, πολεμώντας επιτυχώς τους αιρετικούς. Η ευφυΐα του και η πολυμάθεια του υπήρξαν τα όπλα με τα οποία νίκησε τον αιρετικό πάπα της Ρώμης Νικόλαο, τον οποίο και καθαίρεσε με νόμιμα μέσα, προφυλάσσοντας την καθαρότητα της Εκκλησίας μας. Όμως οι υπέρμαχοι της παπικής αίρεσης δε σταμάτησαν να διώκουν και να επιβουλεύονται τον Άγιο, ο οποίος δεν έπαψε να αγωνίζεται για την προστασία της Ορθοδοξίας. Όμως ο αυτοκράτορας Λέων τον έδιωξε από το θρόνο και ο Φώτιος πέθανε εξόριστος στη Μονή Αρμενιανών το 891 μ.Χ.

Ο Άγιος Χαράλαμπος έζησε στα χρόνια της αυτοκρατορίας του Σεβήρου. Ήταν ιερέας στη Μαγνησία, όπου έπαρχος ήταν ο Λουκιανός. Όταν το 198 μΧ. ο Σεβήρος εξαπέλυσε διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών, ο Χαράλαμπος συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον Λουκιανό, ο οποίος του ζήτησε να αρνηθεί την πίστη του. Ο Χαράλαμπος όχι μόνο δεν απαρνήθηκε τον Κοριό του, αλλά προκάλεσε τον έπαρχο, λέγοντας του ότι οι δήμιοι του δεν είναι ικανοί να τον κάνουν να επικαλεσθεί την επιείκεια του ηγεμόνα, αφού αυτός έχει τη χάρη του θεού. Ο Λουκιανός οργίστηκε τόσο που πήρε ο ίδιος σιδερένια νύχια και προσπάθησε να πληγώσει το σώμα του Αγίου. Όμως τα χέρια του έπαρχου κόπηκαν και έμειναν κρεμασμένα πάνω στο σώμα του μάρτυρα, ο οποίος ζήτησε από τον θεό να αποκαταστήσει την αρτιμέλεια του Λουκιανού. Βλέποντας το θαύμα αυτό οι δήμιοι και τρεις γυναίκες που παρευρίσκονταν εκεί πίστεψαν στον Χριστό. Ο ειδωλολάτρης έπαρχος δε δίστασε να διατάξει τον αποκεφαλισμό τόσο των δημίων και των γυναικών που αναζήτησαν το δρόμο της αλήθειας όσο και του Χαραλάμπους, ο οποίος παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του προτού τον ακουμπήσει το ξίφος.

Η Αγία Χαριτίνη έζησε όταν αυτοκράτορας των Ρωμαίων ήταν ο Διοκλητιανός (284-305 μΧ.). Ήταν χριστιανή και δούλη ενός πλούσιου Ρωμαίου, του Κλαυδίου. Κάποια στιγμή ο κόμης Δομέτιος έμαθε για την πίστη της Χαριτίνης και διέταξε τον Κλαύδιο να στείλει σε αυτόν την Αγία για να την εξετάσει ο ίδιος. Η Χαριτίνη δε φοβήθηκε, αλλά ένιωσε χαρά με τη σκέψη ότι θα θυσιαζόταν για τη δόξα του Κυρίου. Όταν παρουσιάσθηκε στον ειδωλολάτρη ηγεμόνα η Χαριτίνη δε δίστασε να ομολογήσει ότι ο αληθινός θεός είναι ο Ιησούς Χριστός. Ο Δομέτιος εξοργίσθηκε από τα λόγια της Αγίας και διέταξε να την υποβάλουν σε πλήθος φριχτών βασανιστηρίων. Στο τέλος μάλιστα διέταξε να δέσουν πέτρα γύρω από το λαιμό της και να τη ρίξουν στη θάλασσα. Με τη βοήθεια του Χριστού η Χαριτίνη σώθηκε και εμφανίσθηκε στον ειδωλολάτρη, θέλοντας να του δείξει την παντοδυναμία του Κυρίου. Όμως ο Δομέτιος όχι μόνο δε συνετίστηκε από το θαύμα, αλλά διέταξε να βασανισθεί ξανά η Αγία. Κατά τη διάρκεια του μαρτυρίου της η Αγία Χαριτίνη παρέδωσε το πνεύμα της στον Κύριο.

Ο όσιος Χαρίτων έζησε κατά την εποχή που αυτοκράτορας ήταν ο Αυρηλιανός (270-275 μΧ.), ο οποίος κήρυξε διωγμό εναντίον των χριστιανών. Φημισμένος για τη χριστιανική του δράση καθώς ήταν, ο Χαρίτων συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον έπαρχο του Ικονίου. Όταν ρωτήθηκε από τον ειδωλολάτρη άρχοντα για την πίστη του, ο Χαρίτων δε δίστασε να ομολογήσει ότι ο Χριστός είναι ο αληθινός θεός. Από τη στιγμή εκείνη ο Χαρίτων υπέστη πολλά βασανιστήρια, τα οποία υπέμεινε με το θάρρος που του έδινε η δύναμη της πίστης του. Ενώ ο Χαρίτων βρισκόταν στη φυλακή, ο Αυρηλιανός δολοφονήθηκε και ο διωγμός σταμάτησε. Ο όσιος τότε αφέθηκε ελεύθερος, αλλά διερχόμενος από ένα ερημικό μέρος αιχμαλωτίσθηκε από ληστές, οι οποίοι τον οδήγησαν στο σπήλαιο τους, όπου τον κρατούσαν αλυσοδεμένο. Μια μέρα όμως που οι ληστές απουσίαζαν μια οχιά μπήκε στο σπήλαιο και έχυσε το δηλητήριο της σε μια στάμνα με κρασί. Μόλις αυτοί επέστρεψαν, ήπιαν από το κρασί και δηλητηριάστηκαν όλοι, ενώ με τρόπο θαυματουργό ο Χαρίτων ελευθερώθηκε από τις αλυσίδες του. Ο όσιος απεβίωσε ειρηνικά σε βαθύ γήρας.

Οι Αγίες Αγάπη, Ειρήνη και Χιονία κατάγονταν από τη Θεσσαλονίκη. Μαρτύρησαν το 304 μ.Χ., κατά την εποχή δηλαδή του μεγάλου διωγμού του Διοκλητιανού. Όταν ξεκίνησε ο διωγμός οι τρεις παρθένες κατέφυγαν σε ένα βουνό, αλλά σύντομα τις ανακάλυψαν και τις συνέλαβαν. Αφού παρουσιάσθηκαν μπροστά στον άρχοντα της περιοχής, αυτός τους ζήτησε να δηλώσουν ότι αρνούνται τον Κύριο τους. Οι τρεις αδελφές όμως, οι οποίες ήταν έτοιμες να δεχθούν κάθε μαρτύριο για την αγάπη του Χριστού, δε φοβήθηκαν και ομολόγησαν την πίστη τους. Μετά από αυτό οι τρεις Αγίες βασανίσθηκαν και ετελειώθθησαν με τρόπο μαρτυρικό.

Η Αγία Χριστίνα η Μεγαλομάρτυς καταγόταν από την Τύρο της Συρίας και ήταν κόρη του στρατηγού Ουρβανού. Παρ' ότι οι γονείς της ήταν ειδωλολάτρες, η Χριστίνα προσήλθε στο χριστιανισμό με τη βοήθεια μιας ευσεβούς γυναίκας. Όταν ο Ουρβανός έμαθε ότι η κόρη του έγινε χριστιανή, την έκλεισε σε κάποιο πύργο και με απειλές την πρόσταζε να προσφέρει θυσία στα είδωλα. Εκείνη ακλόνητη και με θαυμαστή παρρησία συνέχισε να ομολογεί την πίστη της και να αρνείται τα είδωλα. Τότε ο πατέρας της, εξοργισμένος που δεν κατάφερε να δαμάσει την πίστη της, τη φυλάκισε και έδωσε εντολή να την αφήσουν νηστική. Εκείνη όμως με μόνη την πνευματική τροφή και την προσευχή της, σώθηκε και συνέχισε να ομολογεί τον Κοριό της. Τότε, μετά το θάνατο του πατέρα της, την ανέλαβε κάποιος ονομαζόμενος Δίων, ο οποίος την υπέβαλε σε φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Στη συνέχεια την παρέδωσαν στον Ιουλιανό, ο οποίος έριξε την Αγία σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο, αφού της καταξέσκισε το σώμα. Η Αγία με τη δύναμη του θεού βγήκε από όλα αυτά τα ανήκουστα βασανιστήρια αβλαβής, γεγονός ττου οδήγησε χιλιάδες θεατές των βασάνων της στη χριστιανική πίστη. Τελικά η Μεγαλομάρτυς έλαβε το στεφάνι του μαρτυρίου, όταν χτυπήθηκε με λόγχες στην καρδιά.

Η Εκκλησία μας (18 –5) τιμά τη μνήμη των Αγίων 8 μαρτύρων: Πείρου, Διονυσίου, Χριστίνης παρθένου, Ανδρέου, Παύλου, Βενεδίμου, Παυλίνου και Ηρακλείου. Αυτοί οι Άγιοι μαρτύρησαν στα χρόνια του αυτοκράτορα Δεκίου, τον 3ο μΧ. αιώνα. Ο πρώτος, ο Άγιος μάρτυρας Πέτρος, καταγόταν από τη Λάμψακο της Μικρός Ασίας. Συνελήφθη και οδηγήθηκε μπροστά στον άρχοντα για να θυσιάσει στην Αφροδίτη. Εκείνος όμως άκαμπτος ομολόγησε την πίστη του στον Κοριό και τιμωρήθηκε με φριχτά βασανιστήρια προτού παραδοθεί τελικά στον δήμιο. Ο Παύλος και ο Ανδρέας ήταν από τη Μεσοποταμία και συνυπηρετούσαν στο στρατό του Δεκίου. Όταν έφτασαν στην Αθήνα αφιερώθηκαν στη χριστιανική πίσττη και έτσι συνελήφθησαν και φυλακίστηκαν μαζί με τον Διονύσιο και τη Χριστίνα. Ο Παύλος, ο Ανδρέας, ο Διονύσιος και η Χριστίνα βασανίσθηκαν σκληρά, χωρίς να πτοηθούν από τα μαρτύρια. Στο τέλος λιθοβολήθηκαν όλοι μαζί, ενώ η Χριστίνα αποκεφαλίσθηκε. Το μένος των ειδωλολατρών δέχθηκαν και οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Βενέδιμος, Παυλίνος και Ηράκλειος, οι οποίοι δρούσαν στην Αθήνα. Συνελήφθησαν και στη συνέχεια αποκεφαλίσθηκαν λαμβάνοντας το στέφανο του μαρτυρίου.

Ο όσιος Χριστόδουλος γεννήθηκε στη Νίκαια της Βιθυνίας το 1020 από γονείς ευσεβέστατους. Η σχολική του επίδοση υπήρξε αξιοσημείωτη, και από νεαρός ανατράφηκε στη μοναχική ζωή. Με συνδρομή του βασιλιά Αλεξίου Κομνηνού έκτισε τη Μονή του Ευαγγ. Ιωάννη στην Πάτμο όπου και μόνασε. Οι επιδρομές των Αράβων τον ανάγκασαν να καταφύγει για 7-8 χρόνια στην Εύβοια όπου και πέθανε το 1707. Το ιερό του λείψανο μετακομίσθηκε αργότερα στην Μονή της Πάφου.

Ο Άγιος Χριστόφορος έζησε επί αυτοκρατορίας Δεκίου. Όταν οι Ρωμαίοι τον συνέλαβαν το όνομα του ήταν Ρέπροβος. Χριστόφορος ονομάσθηκε αφού δέχθηκε τη χριστιανική διδασκαλία και βαπτίσθηκε. Ο Άγιος δε δίσταζε να ελέγχει τους ειδωλολάτρες διώκτες των χριστιανών, προκαλώντας έτσι την οργή τους. Για το λόγο αυτό οι χριστιανοί τον συμβούλεψαν να φύγει για να είναι ασφαλής. Όμως ο Δέκιος έστειλε απόσπασμα για να τον βρει και να τον συλλάβει. Όταν οι στρατιώτες βρήκαν τον Άγιο ήταν αποκαμωμένοι και είχαν ελάχιστη τροφή. Τότε ο Χριστόφορος πολλαπλασίασε το λιγοστό άρτο τους και οι έκπληκτοι στρατιώτες πίστεψαν στον Χριστό. Μετά από αυτά τα γεγονότα ο Δέκιος αποκεφάλισε εκτός από τον Χριστόφορο και τους ευλαβείς στρατιώτες, που διακήρυξαν με θάρρος την αποστροφή τους προς τα είδωλα.

Οι Άγιοι μάρτυρες Χρύσανθος και Δαρείος έζησαν την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Νουμεριανού. Ο Χρύσανθος καταγόταν από γονείς ειδωλολάτρες, οι οποίοι όταν έμαθαν για το χριστιανικό του φρόνημα προσπάθησαν να τον κλονίσουν. Τον πάντρεψαν μάλιστα με την όμορφη Δαρείο, ελπίζοντας ότι η νέα αυτή θα τον επανέφερε στη λατρεία των ειδώλων. Με τη θεία πρόνοια όμως φώτισε ο Χρύσανθος τη Δαρείο και αφοσιώθηκαν μαζί στη διάδοση του Χριστιανισμού. Για το λόγο αυτό συνελήφθησαν και υπέστησαν φρικτά βασανιστήρια. Στο τέλος τους έριξαν σε βρωμερό λάκκο, όπου και ετελειώθησαν, ενώ οι ψυχές τους επέταξαν λαμπροφόρες στον στεφανοδότη Κύριο.

Ο προφήτης Ωσηέ έζησε επί βασιλείας των Οζία, Ιωάθαμ, Άχαζ και Εζεκία και προφήτευσε από το 750 μέχρι το 722 πΧ. Το όνομα του στα ελληνικά σημαίνει σωτήρας. Καταγόταν από τη φυλή του Ισάχαρ και ήταν γιος του Βεηρεί. Στηλίτευσε το λαό του Ισραήλ για τον αμαρτωλό τρόπο της ζωής του και προφήτευσε τον ερχομό του Μεσσία. Παρέδωσε το πνεύμα του στον Κύριο εν ειρήνη στην ηλικία των εβδομήντα πέντε χρόνων.


έζησε την εποχή του αυτοκράτορα Λέοντος Α' (457-474 μ.Χ.). Καταγόταν από τη Μεσοποταμία και ήταν γόνος ευσεβούς οικογένειας. Μάλιστα σε πολύ μικρή ηλικία οι γονείς του τον πήγαν σε κάποιο μοναστήρι προκειμένου να ασκητεύσει. Αφού αφοσιώθηκε αρκετό καιρό στον ασκητικό βίο, αποσύρθηκε σε κάποιο μέρος της Θράκης, κατόπιν θείας αποκάλυψης, και κλείστηκε σε κάποιον ειδωλολατρικό ναό. Η παραμονή του εκεί υπήρξε φοβερή δοκιμασία για την ψυχή του, κατάφερε όμως να φύγει και να επανέλθει πιο δυνατός στο μοναχικό βίο. Μάλιστα έγινε στυλίτης και έζησε την υπόλοιπη ζωή του επιτελώντας θαύματα και προφητεύοντας ήταν ένας από τους τέσσερις μείζρνες προφήτες. Καταγόταν από βασιλική οικογένεια, που ανήκε στη φυλή του Ιούδα. Προφήτευσε επί εβδομήντα έτη προμηνύοντας την έλευση του Σωτήρα Ιησού Χριστού. Έζησε αυστηρό βίο και αρνήθηκε κάθε εγκόσμια απόλαυση. Όταν ο βασιλιάς Ναβουχοδονόσορ κατέστρεψε την Ιερουσαλήμ, ο Δανιήλ μαζί με τους παίδες Ανανία, Αζαρία και Μισαήλ αιχμαλωτίσθηκαν και οδηγήθηκαν στη Βαβυλώνα. Οι Τρεις Παίδες, επειδή δεν υπάκουσαν στη διαταγή του βασιλιά να προσκυνήσουν μια χρυσή εικόνα, ρίχθηκαν σε πυρακτωμένη κάμινο, από την οποία με θεία παρέμβαση βγήκαν αβλαβείς αφού τους φρόντιζε άγγελος Κυρίου.

FvMcs.doing.DISPROOF

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore466,
* McsEngl.doing.DISPROOF,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.doing.DISPROOF,
* McsEngl.DISPROOF,
* McsEngl.disproof@cptCore466,
* McsEngl.objection@cptCore466,
* McsEngl.REFUTATION,
* McsEngl.refutation@cptCore466,
=== _ADJECTIVE:
* McsEngl.falsifiable@cptCore469,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.pruvuino'co@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΙΡΕΣΗ@cptCore466,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΑΝΑΙΡΕΣΗ είναι ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ με την οποία δείχνουμε ότι η σχεση αναφερόμενου-σημασίας 'πληροφοριας' είναι 'λαθος'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

In informal logic an objection, also known as a refutation, is a reason arguing against a premise, lemma or main contention. An objection to an objection is known as a rebuttal.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Refutation]

"ΑΝΑΙΡΕΣΗ: ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ ΤΟΥ ΨΕΥΔΟΥΣ ή ΤΟΥ ΕΣΦΑΛΜΕΝΟΥ ΠΡΟΒΑΛΛΟΜΕΝΩΝ ΙΣΧΥΡΙΣΜΩΝ, ΦΡΑΣΕΩΝ ή ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΕΩΝ. ΤΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΕΝΔΙΑΦΕΡΕΙ ΚΥΡΙΩΣ Η ΑΝΑΙΡΕΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗΣ Η ΟΠΟΙΑ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η ΚΥΡΙΟΤΕΡΗ ΜΟΡΦΗ ΑΝΑΙΡΕΣΗΣ. ΤΕΤΟΙΑ ΑΝΑΙΡΕΣΗ ΜΠΟΡΕΙ ΝΑ ΓΙΝΕΙ:
 1) ΑΝΑΙΡΩΝΤΑΣ ΤΟ ΣΥΜΠΕΡΑΣΜΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗΣ,
 2) ΑΝΑΙΡΩΝΤΑΣ ΤΑ ΕΠΙΧΕΙΡΗΜΑΤΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗΣ,
 3) ΑΝΑΙΡΩΝΤΑΣ ΤΟΝ ΤΡΟΠΟ ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α106#cptResource164#]

"DISPROOF is a logical operation geared to destroying a proof by establishing the falsehood or unsubstantiated nature of a previously advanced thesis"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 225#cptResource19#]

DISPROOF
 DISPROOF OF A THESIS
   DISPROOF BY FACTS
   ESTABLISHMENT OF THE FALSEHOOD OF CONSEQUENCES FOLLOWING THE THESIS
   DISPROOF OF THESIS BY PROOF OF THE ANTITHESIS
 CRITICISM OF ARGUMENTS
 INVALIDATION OF THE DEMONSTRATION

disproof'CONCLUSION

name::
* McsEngl.disproof'CONCLUSION,

disproof'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* KOGNUDINO.homo.PRODUDINO#cptCore475.154#
* entity.bodyNo.doing#cptCore475#

disproof.SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

name::
* McsEngl.disproof.SPECIFIC,

disproof.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.BRAINEPTO

name::
* McsEngl.disproof.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.BRAINEPTO,


* PRUVUINO'CO_BRAINEPTO##
* PRUVUINO'CO_BRAINEPTO'CO##

disproof.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.VALIDITY

name::
* McsEngl.disproof.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.VALIDITY,


* PRUVUINO'CO_VALIDO
* PROVUINO'CO_VALIDO'CO

disproof.BRAINEPTO

name::
* McsEngl.disproof.BRAINEPTO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore466.1,
* McsEngl.mental'disproof@cptCore466.1,

_GENERIC:
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#

FvMcs.entity.DOING (rio)

toc#ql:[Level CONCEPT:rl? conceptCore475]#.

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore475,
* McsEngl.entity.DOING (rio),
* McsEngl.FvMcs.entity.DOING (rio),
* McsEngl.entity.bodyNo.doing@cptCore475, {2012-07-17}
* McsEngl.sympan'doing@cptCore475, {2012-07-17}

* McsEngl.becoming,
* McsEngl.change@cptCore475, {2012-07-20}
* McsEngl.doing, {2004-01-13}
* McsEngl.duin@cptCore475,
* McsEngl.motion,
* McsEngl.practice-(not-theory|method), {2012-11-13}
* McsEngl.procedure,
* McsEngl.process,
* McsEngl.procuino@cptCore475,
* McsEngl.story,
* McsEngl.ding@cptCore475, [ending'ing'always] {2012-05-10}
* McsEngl.dng@cptCore475, {2012-05-01}
=== _OLD:
* McsEngl.duino@old,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.rio@lagoSngo, {2019-10-09}
* McsEngl.cptSngo'lo@lagoSngo, {2019-09-10}
* McsEngl.odo@lagoSngo, {2014-04-18}
* McsEngl.do@lagoSngo, {2014-04-18}
* McsEngl.luo@lagoSngo, {2010-06-20}
* McsEngl.ruino@lagoSngo, {2008-08-25}
* McsEngl.duano@lagoSngo, {2008-04-13}
* McsEngl.duino@lagoSngo, {2006-08-25}
* McsEngl.duino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.procuino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.relatuino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.procezo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.procezo,
* McsEngl.procedo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.procedo,
* McsEngl.prilaboro@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.prilaboro,
====== lagoFrench:
devenir,
====== lagoGerman:
werden,
====== lagoItalian:
divenire,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΛΛΑΓΗ-Η,
* McsElln.ΓΙΓΝΕΣΘΑΙ-ΤΟ,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ-Η,
* McsElln.δράση-η, {2015-05-15}
* McsElln.ΔΡΑΣΤΗΡΙΟΤΗΤΑ-Η,
* McsElln.ΚΙΝΗΣΗ-Η,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΤΣΕΣ-ΤΟ,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* With a verb's instances a language express diferent cases of a doing.
[hmnSngo.2004-10-28_nikkas]

* _syntax: _stxSbj=duinolo _stxVrb:act#C:doerNo.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:the fins of a fish _stxVrb:act#as: hydrofoils. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:The Founding Fathers _stxVrb:acted#on: certain moral principles. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:they _stxVrb:could not act#without: official communication from Moscow. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl:#You _stxVrb:should act#like: an adult. [WordNet 2.0]
* _syntax: _stxSbj=duinolo _stxVrb:act#:doerNo#C:doerNo.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:He _stxVrb:acted#:foolishly when he agreed to come. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:she _stxVrb:acted#:illogically#under: the pressure. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:she _stxVrb:acted#:intelligently#in: this difficult situation. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:The nanny _stxVrb:acted#:quickly#by: grabbing the toddler and covering him with a wet towel. [WordNet 2.0]


* _syntax: _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: _stxArg=what:... .
· _stxEngl: ([he] _stxVrb:{closed} /the door/.)
* _syntax: _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: _stxArg=what:...#C:tuinalo.
· _stxEngl: σκάβουν /το ξύλο/ για @να φτιάξουν σκαφίδια@
* _syntax: _stxSbj:what _stxVrb:.
* _syntax: _stxSbj:what _stxVrb:#by:AgentAction.
· _stxEngl: [the door] {was closed} by !him!.
* _syntax: _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:.
* _syntax: _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: _stxObj:dufinulo.

=== _VERB: ([AgentAction] verb):
· _stxEngl: Αυτοί {αμύνθηκαν} @γενναία@.
=== _VERB: ([AgentFunction] verb ):

* _Verb.ACT: ([AgentAction] verb /what/):
· _stxEngl: ([he] _stxVrb:{closed} /the door/.)
* _Verb.PAS: ([what] verb BY !AgentAction!):
· _stxEngl: [the door] {was closed} by !him!.
* _Verb.ACT: ([AgentAction] verb /what/ @manner@):
· _stxEngl: σκάβουν /το ξύλο/ για @να φτιάξουν σκαφίδια@
* _Verb.ACT: ([AgentAction] verb /product/):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{σκάβουν} /χαντάκι/.

EXAMPLE-SENTENCES:
- what are you doing? [=action or operation]
- I did my job.
- John did the painting.

event:
1. event -- (something that happens at a given place and time)
[WordNet 1.6 1997]

FUNCTIONS = CAPABILITIES = OPERATIONS = ΚΙΝΗΣΗ : what the concept does.

doing'setConceptName#cptCore653#

name::
* McsEngl.doing'setConceptName,

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Process_(science)] 2009-01-09
In science, a process is every sequence of changes of a real object/body which is observable using scientific method. Therefore, all sciences analyze and model processes.

Processes are always properties of dynamic systems, they are characterized by such system attributes as variables and parameters. Every process model has distinguished input and output variables, it can be autonomous or controlled.

The recognition of a process is an arbitrary subjective mental operation/event because it depends on different circumstances, observer's goal, perception and conceptualization tools.

There are numerous taxonomies of processes, roughly speaking, they are divided on: continuous and discrete, stable and not stable, convergent or not convergent, cyclic and not cyclic, linear and not linear, as well as they are grouped according to the name of the domain where they are analyzed.

Some example of physical, technological and biological processes
combustion, crystallization, centrifugation, diffraction, dispersion, distillation, electrolysis, electrophoresis, emulsification, evaporation, hydrolysis, nuclear fission, nuclear fusion, oxidation, phosphorescence, pyrolysis, reduction, reflection, refraction, scattering, sedimentation, sublimation, birth, cell division, fermentation, fertilization, germination, growth, geotropism, heliotropism, hybridization, metamorphosis, photosynthesis, transpiration

doing'DEFINITION

     argument  argumentNo
timePoint:  structure  relation
timeInterval:  system  process
[hmnSngo.2012-04-13]

analytic

PROCESS is a RELATION (of objects or object) in which a CHANGE IN STRUCTURE occures in a TIME-INTERVAL.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-31_nikkas]

Process is a RELATION of a new structure with the old one.
[hmnSngo.2001-07-17]

PROCESS is a relation in which a CHANGE IN STRUCTURE occures by the change of time and
STATE is a relation in which there is NOT change in structure by the change of time.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-15_nikkas]

PROCESS is a RELATION in CONTINUOUS time.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-14_nikkas]

ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η 'ΣΧΕΣΗ' ΣΤΗΝ ΟΠΟΙΑ ΣΥΜΒΑΙΝΕΙ ΚΑΠΟΙΑ ΑΛΛΑΓΗ ΔΟΜΗΣ, ΣΕ ΕΝΑ ΧΡΟΝΙΚΟ ΔΙΑΣΤΗΜΑ.
[hmnSngo.1993.12_nikos]

"ΚΙΝΗΣΗ: ΤΡΟΠΟΣ ΥΠΑΡΞΗΣ ΤΗΣ ΥΛΗΣ, ΚΑΘΟΛΙΚΗ ΤΗΣ ΙΔΙΟΤΗΤΑ* ΣΤΗΝ ΠΙΟ ΓΕΝΙΚΗ-ΤΗΣ ΜΟΡΦΗ Η ΚΙΝΗΣΗ "ΕΙΝΑΙ ΑΛΛΑΓΗ ΓΕΝΙΚΑ" (ΕΝΓΕΛΣ) Η ΚΑΘΕ ΕΙΔΟΥΣ ΑΛΛΗΛΕΠΙΔΡΑΣΗ ΤΩΝ ΥΛΙΚΩΝ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΩΝ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Β476#cptResource164#]

"ΤΟ ΓΙΓΝΕΣΘΑΙ: ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗΣ, ΠΟΥ ΣΗΜΑΙΝΕΙ ΤΗ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΔΙΑΜΟΡΦΩΣΗΣ ΚΑΠΟΙΟΥ ΥΛΙΚΟΥ ή ΙΔΕΑΤΟΥ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ".
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α360#cptResource164#]

synthetic

DOING is a structure of entities that have a change in their structure over time. An acting#cptCore475.200# or a functing#cptCore475.2#.
[hmnSngo.2004-10-27_nikkas]

OTHER-VIEW

Intuitively, the class of things that happen and have temporal parts or stages. Examples include extended events like a football match or a race, actions like Pursuing and Reading, and biological processes.
The formal definition is: anything that lasts for a time but is not an Object. Note that a Process may have participants 'inside' it which are Objects, such as the players in a football match. In a 4D ontology, a Process is something whose spatiotemporal extent is thought of as dividing into temporal stages roughly perpendicular to the time-axis.
[http://reliant.teknowledge.com/DAML/SUMO.owl#Process]

doing'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.relation_or_process#cptCore399#

doing'PART

_PART.doing:
* stage

doing'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.doing'WholeNo-relation,

doing'SPECIFIC-COMPLEMENT

name::
* McsEngl.doing'SPECIFIC-COMPLEMENT,

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* structure#cptCore515#
* relation#cptCore546#

doing'OTHER-VIEW#cptCore505#

name::
* McsEngl.doing'OTHER-VIEW,
* McsEngl.conceptCore517,
* McsEngl.process'view@cptCore517,
* McsEngl.view-on-process@cptCore517,
* McsEngl.process-views,
* McsEngl.views-on-process@cptCore517,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ-ΓΙΑ-ΤΗΝ-ΚΙΝΗΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ'ΓΙΑ'ΚΙΝΗΣΗ@cptCore517,

ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΟΣ ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ#cptCore330.13#

name::
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΟΣ ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ,

"ΠΑΡΑΛΛΗΛΑ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΥΛΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ, Ο ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΟΣ ΥΛΙΣΜΟΣ ΘΕΩΡΕΙ ΩΣ ΒΑΣΙΚΑ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΑ ΤΗΣ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ
 ΤΟΝ ΑΠΟΛΥΤΟ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΑ-ΤΗΣ ΚΑΙ
 ΤΗΝ ΑΝΤΙΦΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ-ΤΗΣ.
Η ΚΙΝΗΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΥΛΗΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΑΠΟΛΥΤΗ, ΕΝΩ ΚΑΘΕ ΗΡΕΜΗ ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΗ, ΚΙ ΑΝΤΙΠΡΟΣΩΠΕΥΕΙ ΜΙΑ ΑΠΟ ΤΙΣ ΣΤΙΓΜΕΣ ΤΗΣ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ...
Η ΑΝΤΙΦΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ ΤΗΣ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ ΣΥΝΙΣΤΑΤΑΙ ΣΤΗΝ ΑΡΡΙΚΤΗ ΕΝΟΤΗΤΑ ΔΥΟ ΑΝΤΙΤΙΘΕΜΕΝΩΝ ΣΤΙΓΜΩΝ -ΤΗΣ ΑΛΛΑΓΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΣΤΑΘΕΡΟΤΗΤΑΣ, ΤΗΣ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΑΚΙΝΗΣΙΑΣ. Η ΕΝΝΟΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΛΛΑΓΗΣ ΕΧΕΙ ΝΟΗΜΑ ΜΟΝΟ ΣΕ ΣΧΕΣΗ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΕΝΝΟΙΑ ΤΟΥ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΑ ΣΤΑΘΕΡΟΥ, ΑΥΤΟΥ ΠΟΥ ΒΡΙΣΚΕΤΑΙ ΣΕ ΜΙΑ ΣΥΓΚΕΚΡΙΜΕΝΗ ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ".
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Β477#cptResource164#]

doing'argument

name::
* McsEngl.doing'argument,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.181,
* McsEngl.argument-of-doing@cptCore475.181, {2012-08-28}
* McsEngl.doing'argument-475.181,
* McsEngl.doing'argument, {2014-01-06}
* McsEngl.doing'attribute, {2014-01-06}
* McsEngl.doing'characteristic, {2014-01-06}
* McsEngl.doing'node@cptCore475.181, {2012-08-13}
* McsEngl.node-of-doing@cptCore475.181, {2012-08-13}
* McsEngl.process'node@cptCore475.181,
* McsEngl.processad-475.181,
* McsEngl.procad-475.181,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.rualo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.dualo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.argumeno@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.όρισμα-διαδικασίας,

_GENERIC:
* entity.attribute.node#cptCore933#

_DEFINITION:
* PROCESSAD is the RELATADS#ql:relatad@cptCore933# of the process.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-31_nikkas]
===
* PROCESSER is any relater#ql:relater@cptCore933# of the process.
[hmnSngo.2002-01-05_nikkas]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.doing'node.specific,

_SPECIFIC: doing'node.alphabetically:
* doing'node.agent (who)#cptCore475.182#
* doing'node.onwhat
* doing'node.what
* doing'node.when#cptCore475.182#
* doing'node.where#cptCore475.183#

_SPECIFIC:
* DUALO-475.181: any
* DUOLO-475.181: who
* DUILO-475.181: whom
* DUELO-475.181: whom2
* DUULO-475.181: product
[hmnSngo.2008-06-26_HokoYono]
===
* DUINOLO-475.181: who
* DUINELO-475.181: whom
* DUINULO-475.181: product
* DUINALO-475.181: other
===

* DUEN-475.181 | DUOR#cptCore475.272#-475.181 (the entity that does)#cptCore475.272#
* DUAN-475.181 | DUIR-475.181 (the entity UPON, if any)
 * DUN-475.181 | DUR-475.181 (product, if any)
* DUAR#cptCore475.271# (other)#cptCore475.271#
 

* AKTENO-475.181, AKTANO-475.181, AKTUNO-475.181(product),
* ACTOR-475.181, AKTANO-475.181, ACTUR-475.181(product), ACTAR-475.181(other),
* FAKTENO-475.181, FAKTUNO-475.181(product),
* FUNCTOR-475.181, FAKTUNO-475.181(product), FUNCTAR-475.181(other),

_SPECIFIC:
1. time = when (for-how-long),
2. place = where, direction (to-whom/from-whom),
3. manner = how (with-what),
4. causality = why (with-what),
5. relative = for whom,
...

duano'DUULO

name::
* McsEngl.duano'DUULO@deleted,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.152,
* McsEngl.duulo@cptCore475.152,
* McsEngl.processar@cptCore475.271,
* McsEngl.duar@cptCore475.271,

_DEFINITION:
* doerNo is any argument except duor#cptCore475.272#, object (=entity upon), dur (=product)
[hmnSngo.2005-12-18_nikkas]

* PROCESSAR is the PRODUCT (if any) of a process.
[hmnSngo.2004-10-27_nikkas]
* PROCAD is a name (like relation/relatad) for a relatad of a process.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-19_nikkas]

doing'doer (who)

name::
* McsEngl.doing'doer (who),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.272,
* McsEngl.agent-of-doing@cptCore475.272,
* McsEngl.doer-of-doing,
* McsEngl.doing'agent@cptCore475.272, {2012-08-28}
* McsEngl.duolo@cptCore475.272,
* McsEngl.duinolo@cptCore475.272,
* McsEngl.duen@cptCore475.272,
* McsEngl.duor@cptCore475.272,
* McsEngl.processor,

_DEFINITION:
* sythetic-definition:
PROCESSOR is the ACTOR (AGENT) or the FUNCTOR.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-20_nikkas]
===
* The process of an entity is a generic-entity. Processor is this entity. If the process is a function or an onto-action only then the processor makes the process. If the process is a from-action, the the processor is the 'receiver' of an action.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-14_nikkas]
===
* PROCESSOR (like action/actor) is the relatad that does the process. A process does not exist by itself, something is doing it.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-19_nikkas]
===
* The processor, in a frasi, is either the SUBJECT or the AGENT.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-31_nikkas]

doing'doon (upon)

_CREATED: {2014-04-18}

name::
* McsEngl.doing'doon (upon),
* McsEngl.doon-of-doing,
* McsEngl.patient.grammar,
* McsEngl.processon,
* McsEngl.semantic-patient,

_DESCRIPTION:
In grammar and morphology, the person or thing that is affected or acted upon by the action expressed by a verb. (Also called semantic patient.) The controller of the action is called the agent.

Often in English (but not always), the patient fills the role of direct object in a clause in the active voice. (See Examples and Observations, below.)

"In many ways," notes Michael Tomasello, "learning to syntactically mark agent-patient relations in different constructions is the backbone of syntactic development; it provides the basic 'who-did-what-to-whom' structure of the utterance" (Constructing a Language: A Usage-Based Theory of Language Acquisition, 2003).
[http://grammar.about.com/od/pq/g/Semantic-Patient.htm]

duano'DUELO

name::
* McsEngl.duano'DUELO@deleted,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.271,
* McsEngl.duelo@cptCore475.271,
* McsEngl.processon@cptCore475i,

_DEFINITION:
* PROCCESON is
- the entity upon which the process takes place (eg: he close THE DOOR) or
- the result of a process (eg: I made A LIST OF FRIENDS).
The processor and the processon are the 'subjects' in statements.
[hmnSngo.2001-01-15_nikkas]

doing'output

name::
* McsEngl.doing'output,
* McsEngl.doing'output,

doing'input

name::
* McsEngl.doing'input,
* McsEngl.doing'input,

doing'manner (how)

_CREATED: {2008-02-28}

name::
* McsEngl.doing'manner (how),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.354,
* McsEngl.manner@cptCore475.354,

_DEFINITION:
Manner is the "duino" expressed with "pronouns"
[hmnSngo.2008-02-28_KasNik]

_SMS_ATTRIBUTE:
* TYPE (def, idef, interrogative)

_SPECIFIC:
INDIVIDUAL-SEMASIAL-SPECIAL-NOUN  INDIVIDUAL-SPECIAL-NOUN
Semasial-attribute  Noun  English  Greek  Esperanto  Komo
interrogative  Nominative  how  πως  kiel  duato-cio
deictic  Nominative  so, thus  έτσι  tiel  duato-wio
indefinite  Nominative  so, thus  έτσι  tiel  duato-qio
quantity-none  Adverb  in no way  με κανένα τρόπο  neniel  duato-kaoPo
quantity-one, all  Adverb  every way  με όλους τους τρόπους  ?iel  duato-kaoFoBo
quantity-random, sin  Adverb  somehow, someway
a process  κάπως  -  duato-kaoGio
quantity-random  Adverb  anyway  με οποιονδήποτε τρόπο  iel  duato-kaoGio
[file:///D:/File1a/SBC-2010-08-23/hSbc/lango/sm-specialnoun-mapping.html#manner]

manner.INTERROGATIVE

name::
* McsEngl.manner.INTERROGATIVE,

doing.ENGLISH-KONCEPTETO

_CREATED: {2008-02-13}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.ENGLISH-KONCEPTETO,
* McsEngl.manner@cptCore475.130i,


* MANNER (type):
* en'pont137.Manner.def:  av: so.081#ql:pron.so.1.082#/ΕΤΣΙ, av: thus.107#ql:pron.thus.1.107#/ΕΤΣΙ,
* en'pont136.Manner.idef:  av: somehow.086#ql:pron.somehow.1.086#/ΚΑΠΩΣ, av: someway.091#ql:pron.someway.1.091#/ΚΑΠΩΣ,
* en'pont131.Manner.ing:  nn: how.040#ql:pron.how.1.040#

doing.GREEK-KONCEPTETO

_CREATED: {2008-02-13}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.GREEK-KONCEPTETO,

* MANNER (type):
* definite:    av: έτσι.009#cptCore556.2.009#,
* indefinite:  av: κάπως.050#cptCore556.2.050#,
* interogative:  n: πως.018#cptCore556.2.018#

doing'speed (how-fast)

_CREATED: {2008-02-13}

name::
* McsEngl.doing'speed (how-fast),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.350,
* McsEngl.doing'speed,
* McsEngl.speed-of-doing@cptCore475.350,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.rapideco@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.rapideco,
* McsEngl.rapido@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.rapido,

_GENERIC:
* quantity.timeInterval##

_DEFINITION:
Speed is the FRACTION with nominator the quantity of changes and denominator a unit of time.
[hmnSngo.2009-01-07]
===
Speed is the RATIO of the process over TIME.
[hmnSngo.2008-02-13_KasNik]

speed.ENGLISH-KONCEPTETO

_CREATED: {2008-02-13}

name::
* McsEngl.speed.ENGLISH-KONCEPTETO,


* SPEED of PROCESS (type):
* en'pont133.Speed.idefFast:    an: fast.179#ql:pron.fast.1.179#, an: speedy.180#ql:pron.speedy.1.180#, quick.154#ql:pron.quick.1.154#,
* en'pont134.Speed.idefFastVery:  nn: rapidity.177#ql:pron.rapidity.1.177#, an:rapid.178, av,an: rapidly.176,
* en'pont132.Speed.idefSlow:    an: slow.156#ql:pron.slow.1.156#

doing'time (when)

name::
* McsEngl.doing'time (when),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.182,
* McsEngl.doing'argument.when,
* McsEngl.doing'time@cptCore475.182,
* McsEngl.time-of-process@cptCore475.182,
* McsEngl.when-node-of-doing@cptCore475.182, {2012-08-28}

_DEFINITION:
* Every process occures in a time-interval.
[hmnSngo.2002-09-05_nikkas]
===
"Greece's recovery is not an event: it's a process."
[https://twitter.com/EU_Commission/status/1016994878893514752]

_GENERIC:
* TIME#cptCore777#

MENTAL-TO-LOGO-CORELATION:
* A language express the time a process took-place with verb-types (he writes) or with verbars.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-20_nikkas]

doing'space (where)

name::
* McsEngl.doing'space (where),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.183,
* McsEngl.space-of-process@cptCore475.183, {2009-01-07}
* McsEngl.doing'argument.where,
* McsEngl.doing'place@cptCore475.183,
* McsEngl.doing'space@cptCore475.183,
* McsEngl.place-of-process@cptCore475.183,
* McsEngl.where-node-of-doing@cptCore475.183, {2012-08-28}

_GENERIC:
* space.earth#cptCore309#

_DEFINITION:
* The "process" has NO space. The "object" of a process has "space" and it is what we call "structure".
[hmnSngo.2009-01-06]

* Not ALL doings have place. A mental-process has no place.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-27_KasNik]

* The place of a doing is an internal-attribute of it. Every doing occurs in a place. Languages express the place with verber-arguments.
[hmnSngo.2005-12-13_nikkas]

_ENVIRONMENT.BRAINO_TO_LINGO_MAPPING_RELATION:
* A language express the place a process took place, with verbars#ql:verbar@cptCore641.1#.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-20_nikkas]

doing'direction.space

name::
* McsEngl.doing'direction.space,

doing'cause

name::
* McsEngl.doing'cause,

doing'effect

name::
* McsEngl.doing'effect,

doing'measure

name::
* McsEngl.doing'measure,

doing'valence

name::
* McsEngl.doing'valence,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.375,
* McsEngl.valence-of-duino@cptCore475i,

_GENERIC:
* VALENCE (ΣΘΕΝΟΣ)#cptCore399.1#

_DESCRIPTION:
It is the quantity of NODES of a doing.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-28]

doing'structure

name::
* McsEngl.doing'structure,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.374,

_Structure.doing:
* argument#cptCore475.181#
* structure.timeinterval (stage)#cptCore475.373#
* structure.timepoint (state)#cptCore475.372#

doing'structure.time (evoluting)#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.doing'structure.time (evoluting),
* McsEngl.duino'structure@cptCore475,

_GENERIC:
* RELATION-EVOLUTION#cptCore399.5#

The process-arguments have diferent corelations at the begining and at the end of a process. Process'structure is the state of arguments at any time-point.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-04_nikkas]

NEW-STRUCTURE:
* It is the process-structure at the end of the process.

OLD-STRUCTURE:
* It is the process-structure at the begining of the process.

The attributes below are relation-attributes.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-07_nikkas]

The folowing are ATTRIBUTES of a process, NOT different processes. All processes have these attributes and all relations.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-23_nikkas]

STOP & CONTINUE are also attributes. All relations are stopped and are be-continued by its relator.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-22_nikkas]

doing'structure.timeinterval (stage)

_CREATED: {2012-08-19}

name::
* McsEngl.doing'structure.timeinterval (stage),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.373,
* McsEngl.doing'stage,
* McsEngl.stage-of-doing@cptCore475.373, {2012-08-19}

_GENERIC:
* doing

_DESCRIPTION:
It is the PART of a doing in a TIMEINTERVAL.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-19]

doing'structure.timepoint (state)

_CREATED: {2012-08-19}

name::
* McsEngl.doing'structure.timepoint (state),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.372,
* McsEngl.doing'state,
* McsEngl.state-of-doing@cptCore475.372, {2012-08-19}

_DESCRIPTION:
It is the structure of its nodes in a TIMEPOINT.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-19]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.doing.specific,

QUANTITY-OF-STORED-PROCESSS-(by-searching-the-numberd-processes)#ql:doing-475.*# =
- 285,  2004-02-05
- 251,  2003-04-15
- 143,  2002-08-08
- 30,  2002-07-21

QUANTITY-OF-STORED-PROCESSES-(by-searching-the-highlighter-"process")#ql:[Highlighter cyan=5-RUINO]# =
- 240,  2003-04-15
- 151,  2002-08-08
- 96,  2002-07-15
- 89,  2001-10-14

KOGNEPTO_TO_LANGETO_MAPEINO:
* PROCESS-ONOMETO#cptCore617.12#ql:cptoldepistem617.12##
* PROCESS-VERBETO#cptCore684.18#ql:cptoldepistem684.18##

doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.time

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.time,

_SPECIFIC:
* doing.time#ql:doing.time#
* doing.timeless#ql:doing.timeless#

doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.doer#ql:processor@cptCore#

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.doer,

_SPECIFIC:
* doing.external (acting)#cptCore475.200#
* doing.internal (function)#cptCore475.2#

doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.KAUZEINO#cptCore546.8#

_CREATED: {2003-04-22}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.KAUZEINO,

_SPECIFIC:
* DUINO-KAUZEINOCO
* DUINO-KAUZEINO#cptCore475.323#
 * DUINO-KAUZEOLO#cptCore475.277#
 * DUINO-KAUZEELO#cptCore475.268#
 * DUINO-KAUZEOLO-KAUZEELO#cptCore475.287#

_SPECIFIC: doing.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.CAUSALITY: [2003-12-25]
* CAUSALITY-PROCESS (with causality)#cptCore475.276#
* NONCAUSLITY-PROCESS (without causality)

doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.human

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.human,

_SPECIFIC:
* doing.human#cptCore475.147#
* doing.humanNo

doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.brain

_CREATED: {2004-01-03}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.brain,

_SPECIFIC:
* doing.brain#cptCore475.285#
* doing.brainNo#cptCore475.267#

doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.knowledge

_CREATED: {2008-01-31}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.knowledge,


* METHOD (kognepto-process)##cptCore181.67##
* NON_METHOD (material-process)#cptCore#


Method is "knowledge" but not any knowledge. Knowledge of a process.
[hmnSngo.2008-07-28_HokoYono]

doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.organism

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.organism,

_SPECIFIC:
* living-organism--process,
-  animal-process,
-    human-process,
-  plant-process,
* nonliving-organism--process,

doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.instinct

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.instinct,

_SPECIFIC:
* doing.instinct
* doing.learned

Instinctual actions - in contrast to actions based on learning which is served by memory and which provides individually stored successful reactions built upon experience - have no learning curve, they are hard-wired and ready to use without learning, but do depend on maturational processes to appear.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Instinct] 2007-11-10

doing.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.SUBJECT

_CREATED: {2010-04}

_SPECIFIC:
* PROCESS-SUBJECT-AGENT (ACTIVE-ACTION, FUNCTION)
* PROCESS-SUBJECT-ONWANT (PASSIVE-ACTION)
===
A doing has NO SUBJECT. The semasioVerb has 'subject' and it is the node we (= brain-organism who is 'talking') talk about.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-28]

doing.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.TRANSITIVITY {2003-12-20}

* There is NO transitive or intransitive doings. A language wanting to embpasize on an argument express it in a transitive way (active and passive). This expression sometimes denotes an acting but other times not.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-15_nikkas]


* TRANSITIVE-PROCESS#cptCore475.201#
* INTRANSITIVE-PROCESS#cptCore475.270#

doing.TRANSITIVE

name::
* McsEngl.doing.TRANSITIVE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.201,
* McsEngl.doing.475.201,
* McsEngl.transitive'doing@cptCore475.201,

=== _NOTES: _Verb.ACT: ([actor] verb /aktano/):
-
=== _VERB.PAS: ([aktano] verb BY !actor!):

** cpt.Because the language does NOT diferentiate between action [onto-action] and operation [function], this action is expressed as 'action' (climbed /the moutain/) but also as an operation (climbed @on the moutain@).
σκαρφαλώνω @στο βουνό@ | /το βουνό/
ανεβαίνω /το βουνό/.
[hknu@cptCore2001-10-20_nikkas]

_DEFINITION:
* TRANSITIVE-PROCESS is an ACTION and a PRODUCT-FUNCTION which a language can express with 2 directions.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-20_nikkas]

* NONPASSIVE-PROCESS of an ENTITY is any process of the entity which is 'doing' as a function or action-onto.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-07_nikkas]

doing.INTRANSITIVE

_CREATED: {2003-12-20}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.INTRANSITIVE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.270,
* McsEngl.intransitive'doing@cptCore475.270,
* McsEngl.productless'function@cptCore475.270,

_DEFINITION:
* PRODUCTLESS-FUNCTION is a function of an entity without a product (a new entity created).
[hmnSngo.2003-12-20_nikkas]

MENTAL-TO-LOGO-CORELATION:
* the verbs that denote productless-function have ONE voice, usually active. But in greek language it is common to find to have only passive-voice.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-20_nikkas]

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* on transitivity: TRANSITIVE-PROCESS#cptCore475.201#
* on function : PRODUCT-FUNCTION#cptCore475.3#

doing.ALPHABETICALLY

name::
* McsEngl.doing.ALPHABETICALLY,

_SPECIFIC:
* doing.evoluting#cptCore725#
* doing.external (acting)#cptCore475.200#
* doing.growth
* doing.internal (function)#cptCore475.2#
* doing.physical_law#cptCore486#
* doing.shrink.
* doing.strategy
===
* ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ#cptCore655#
ΚΙΝΗΣΗ ΣΤΗΝ ΑΝΟΡΓΑΝΗ ΦΥΣΗ
   -ΜΕΤΑΤΟΠΙΣΗ ΣΤΟΝ ΧΩΡΟ,
   -ΚΙΝΗΣΗ ΤΩΝ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΩΔΩΝ ΣΩΜΑΤΙΔΙΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΠΕΔΙΩΝ- ΗΛΕΚΤΡΟΜΑΓΝΗΤΙΚΕΣ ΕΛΚΤΙΚΕΣ, ΙΣΧΥΡΕΣ ΚΙ ΑΔΥΝΑΤΕΣ ΑΛΛΗΛΕΠΙΔΡΑΣΕΙΣ,
   -ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΕΣ ΜΕΤΑΤΡΟΠΗΣ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΩΔΩΝ ΣΩΜΑΤΙΔΙΩΝ Κ.Α,
   -ΧΗΜΙΚΗ ΜΟΡΦΗ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ
   -ΘΕΡΜΙΚΗ ΚΙΝΗΣΗ
   -ΓΕΩΛΟΓΙΚΕΣ ΜΟΡΦΕΣ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ
   -ΑΛΛΑΓΗ ΚΟΣΜΙΚΩΝ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑΤΩΝ
ΚΙΝΗΣΗ ΣΤΗΝ ΖΩΝΤΑΝΗ ΦΥΣΗ:
   -ΑΝΤΑΛΛΑΓΗ ΥΛΗΣ,
   -ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΕΣ ΑΝΤΑΝΑΚΛΑΣΗΣ
   -ΑΥΤΟΡΡΥΘΜΙΣΗ,
   -ΔΙΕΥΘΥΝΣΗ ΚΑΙ ΑΝΑΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΗ
ΦΥΣΙΚΑ & ΧΗΜΙΚΑ ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΑ.

doing.A:

doing.ANIMAL

name::
* McsEngl.doing.ANIMAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.197,
* McsEngl.doing.475.197,
* McsEngl.behaving@cptCore475.197, {2012-05-14}
* McsEngl.BEHAVIOUR,
* McsEngl.behavior@cptCore475.197,
* McsEngl.process.animal@cptCore475.197,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΥΜΠΕΡΙΦΟΡΑ@cptCore475.197,
* McsElln.ΖΩΟΥ'ΣΥΜΠΕΡΙΦΟΡΑ@cptCore475.197,
* McsElln.ΦΕΡΣΙΜΟ,

_DEFINITION:
* ΣΥΜΠΕΡΙΦΟΡΑ ΖΩΟΥ είναι ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ με την οποία το ΖΩΟ ερχεται σε σχεσεις με το περιβάλλον του...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* "Behaviour is aimed at gratifying(ικανοποίηση) some need (eg feeding, defense, sexual)"
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 226#cptResource458#]

* Με τη συμπεριφορά, κάθε ΖΩΙΚΟΣ ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ
- θα πάρει την τροφή του,
- θα διαφύγει ορισμένους κινδύνους,
- θα βρει ταιρι, και
- θα αναπαραχθει.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 5 ΙΟΥΝ. 1991, Α40 Σ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* animal#cptCore501#

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing#cptCore475#

_ADAPTATION:
* McsEngl.adaptation,* McsElln.προσαρμοστικότητα,
Η προσαρμοστικότητα της συμπεριφοράς αποτελεί αδιαμφισβήτητη βιολογική αξία.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 5 ΙΟΥΝ. 1991, Α40 Σ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

_SPECIFIC:
* doing.human#cptCore475.147#
* INSTINCT#cptCore475.197#

doing.B:

doing.BREAKING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.BREAKING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.42,
* McsEngl.doing.475.42,
* McsEngl.breaking@cptCore475.42,
* McsEngl.breakage@cptCore475.42,
* McsEngl.break@cptCore475.42,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.BREAK-verb.doing.42,
* McsEngl.AM'BREAKED-verb.doing.42,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΠΑΣΙΜΟ@cptCore475.42, (ΤΟ)
* McsElln.ΣΠΑΖΩ@cptCore551.475.42,
* McsElln.ΣΠΑΖΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.42,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.haltostreko@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.haltostreko,
* McsEngl.dividstreko@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.dividstreko,
* McsEngl.cezuro@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.cezuro,
* McsEngl.paxuzo; obeigi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.paxuzo; obeigi,
* McsEngl.derompixgi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.derompixgi,
* McsEngl.rompi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.rompi,
* McsEngl.rompixgi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.rompixgi,

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
* DUTELO: whom
* PRODUCTS:
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:break _stxArg=what:... _stxArg:into products):
· _stxEngl: The child _sxtVrb:{broke} _stxObj:the plate.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:what _stxVrb:am'broken#a:by AgentAction _stxArg:into products):
· _stxEngl: When you get involved in sports and athletes, a lot of the racial barriers are broken down. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The stillness of night was broken by the boom of a cannon. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: These rules tell us how a sentence is broken down into phrases. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Everything breakable had been broken and scattered chaotically about the room. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: If something is broken, we get it fixed. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The quiet was broken by Astley's hacking cough. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Any moment now the silence will be broken. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:σπάζω _stxArg=what:... _stxArg:σε products):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{έσπασα} _stxArg:ένα ποτήρι.

_SPECIFIC:
* BREAKING-ACTION
* BREAKING-FUNCTION

doing.C:

doing.CLOSING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.CLOSING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.207,
* McsEngl.doing.475.207,
* McsEngl.closing@cptCore475.207,
* McsElln.ΚΛΕΙΣΙΜΟ@cptCore475.206-ΤΟ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.CLOSE!~verb; closes; closing; closed,
* McsElln.ΚΛΕΙΝΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'CLOSED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΛΕΙΝΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* When you close something such as a door or lid or when it closes, it moves so that a hole, gap, or opening is covered. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:CLOSE _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:he _stxVrb:{closed} _stxObj:the door.
· _stxEngl: If you are cold, close the window. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Slowly he closed the book. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Bess closed her eyes and fell asleep. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:AM'CLOSED _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=what:the door _stxVrb:{was closed}#AgentAction:by him.

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:κλείνω _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxElln: Ο αέρας _sxtVrb:{έκλεισε} την πόρτα. = η πόρτα _sxtVrb:{έκλεισε} από τον αέρα.
· _stxElln: Ο Γιώργος έκλεισε την πόρτα. = η πόρτα _sxtVrb:{κλείστηκε} από το Γιώργο.

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO:

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj=AgentFunction:.. _stxVrb:κλείνω ):
· _stxElln: _stxSbj=AgentFunction:Τα μαγαζιά _stxVrb:{κλείνουν} _stxTime:στις εφτά.

_SPECIFIC:
* CLOSING-ACTION:
* CLOSING-FUNCTION:

doing.COLLAPSING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.COLLAPSING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.208,
* McsEngl.doing.475.208,
* McsEngl.collapsing@cptCore475.208,
* McsElln.ΓΚΡΕΜΙΣΜΑ@cptCore475.208-ΤΟ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.COLLAPSE!~verb; collapses; collapsing; collapsed,
* McsElln.ΓΚΡΕΜΙΖΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'COLLAPSED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΓΚΡΕΜΙΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* If a building or other structure collapses, it falls down very suddenly.

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
* DUTELO: whom
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:what _stxVrb:collapse ):
· _stxEngl: My house _sxtVrb:{collapsed}.
· _stxEngl: The roof collapsed in a roar of rock and rubble. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: His business empire collapsed under a massive burden of debt. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:γρεμίζω _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: γκρέμισα το σπίτι μου.
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:what _stxVrb: γρεμίζομαι#a:από AgentAction):
· _stxEngl: Το σπίτι μου γκρεμίστηκε.

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO:
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:collapse ):
· _stxEngl: He collapsed following a vigorous exercise session at his home. [HarperCollins]
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: γρεμίζομαι ):
· _stxEngl: Χθες βράδυ γκρεμίστηκα.

_SPECIFIC:
* COLLAPSING-ACTION:
* COLLAPSING-FUNCTION:

doing.CUTTING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.CUTTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.206,
* McsEngl.doing.475.206,
* McsEngl.cutting@cptCore475.206,
* McsElln.ΚΟΨΙΜΟ@cptCore475.206-ΤΟ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.CUT!~verb; cuts; cutting,
* McsElln.ΚΟΒΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'CUT!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΟΒΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* If you cut something, you use a knife or a similar tool to divide it into pieces, or to mark it or damage it. If you cut a shape or a hole in something, you make the shape or hole by using a knife or similar tool. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
* DUTELO: whom
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:cut _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: [The government] _sxtVrb:{has cut} /university budgets/; consequently, the dean has increased the size of most classes.
· _stxEngl: Cut the tomatoes in half vertically. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:κόβω _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{κόβει} _stxObj:το δένδρο _stxArg:με το αλυσοπρίονο.
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:what _stxVrb:κόβομαι#a:από AgentAction):

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO:
* PART:
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:cut _stxObj:myself):
· _stxEngl: Johnson cut himself shaving. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:cut _stxObj:part):
· _stxEngl: started to cry because I cut my finger. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:κόβομαι ):
· _stxEngl: κόπηκα καθώς ξυριζόμουνα (ξυριζόμενος).
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:κόβω _stxObj:part):
· _stxEngl: έκοψα το δάκτυλό μου.

doing.DEMONSTRATING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.DEMONSTRATING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.209,
* McsEngl.doing.475.209,
* McsEngl.demonstration@cptCore475.209,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΔΕΙΞΗ@cptCore475.209,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DEMOSTRATE!~verb; demonstrates; demonstrating; demonstrated,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΔΕΙΚΝΥΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.DEMOSTRATE-verb.475.209,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΔΕΙΚΝΥΟΜΑΙ-verb.475.209,

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
* If you demonstrate something, you show people how it works or how to do it. [HarperCollins]
* To demonstrate a fact means to make it clear to people. [HarperCollins]
* If you demonstrate a particular skill, quality, or feeling, you show by your actions that you have it. [HarperCollins]
1. ACTOR=
* DUTELO (object | doing):
* TO WHOM:
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:demonstrate _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: there'was never an occasion for her to demonstrate her skill. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: The BBC has just successfully demonstrated a new digital radio transmission system. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: flew the prototype to West Raynham to demonstrate it to a group of senior officers. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: prepare them with a detailed manual, then demonstrate how to do the job. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ([Netscape and Microsoft] _sxtVrb:{offer} /[galleries] _sxtVrb:{demonstrating} /their version of DHTML/)/) and (those are good places to start).

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
* When people demonstrate, they march or gather somewhere to show their opposition to something or their support for something. [HarperCollins]
1. DUDINOLO:
* REASON:
· _stxEngl: Some 30,000 angry farmers arrived in Brussels yesterday to demonstrate against possible cuts in subsidies. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: of people have been demonstrating outside the parliament building in Sofia. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:demonstrate _stxObj:for reason):
· _stxEngl: the cities vast crowds have been demonstrating for change. [HarperCollins]

doing.DIGGING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.DIGGING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.210,
* McsEngl.doing.475.210,
* McsEngl.digging@cptCore475.210,
* McsElln.ΣΚΑΨΙΜΟ@cptCore475.210-ΤΟ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DIG!~verb; digs; digging; dug,
* McsElln.ΣΚΑΒΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'DUG!~verb,
* McsElln.ΣΚΑΒΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsEngl.DIG!~verb,
* McsElln.ΣΚΑΒΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΣΚΑΒΩ'ΤΟΝ'ΕΥΑΤΟ'ΜΟΥ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* If people or animals dig, they make a hole in the ground or in a pile of earth, stones, or rubbish. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
* WHAT: a whole, a line,
* WHERE:
* FOR WHAT:
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:demonstrate _stxObj:what _stxArg:where):
· _stxEngl: They tried digging in a patch just below the cave. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Dig a largish hole and bang the stake in first. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:σκάβω _stxObj:what _stxArg:where):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{σκάβουν} /χαντάκι/.
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:σκάβω _stxObj:where):
· _stxEngl: σκάβουν _stxObj:το ξύλο _stxArg:για να φτιάξουν σκαφίδια.

doing.DONATING (link#ql:donation#)#conceptCore475.211#

name::
* McsEngl.doing.DONATING (link,

doing.DRESSING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.DRESSING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.18,
* McsEngl.doing.475.18,
* McsEngl.dressing@cptCore475.18,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΝΤΥΣΙΜΟ@cptCore475.18-ΤΟ,

_DEFINITION:
* DRESSING is the process#cptCore475# in which an entity put clothes on itself or on another entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-28_nikkas]

_SYNTAX:
_SYNTAX.LANGO.ENGLISH:
_stxArg:in clothes: If someone dresses in a particular way, they wear clothes of a particular style or colour.
· _stxEngl: He dresses in a way that lets everyone know he's got authority. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She used to dress in jeans. [HarperCollins]
_stxArg: for something: If you dress for something, you put on special clothes for it.
· _stxEngl: We don't dress for dinner here. [HarperCollins]

_SPECIFIC:
* function: DRESUDINO#cptCore475.16#
* action: DRESUTINO#cptCore475.227#

functing.DRESUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.functing.DRESUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.16,
* McsEngl.doing.475.16,
* McsEngl.dresufino@cptCore475.16,
* McsEngl.dressing'oneself@cptCore475.16,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DRESS!~verb,
* McsEngl.DRESS'UP!~verb,
* McsEngl.GET'DRESSED!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'DRESSED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΦΟΡΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΝΤΥΝΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsElln.γλσΕλα'ἐνδύομαι!~verb,
* McsElln.ΦΟΡΙΕΜΑΙ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* the FUNCTION of putting on clothes.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
* CLOUTHS:
* FOR WHAT:
* WHEN:

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: dress _stxArg: for event _stxArg: in clothes):
· _stxEngl: She {dresses} vc: in the latest Paris fashion.
· _stxEngl: She dressed flamboyantly so that everyone would remember her. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He told Sarah to wait while he dressed. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Sue had dressed herself neatly for work. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: They even dressed alike. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He dressed well and had impeccable manners. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: : (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: dress up _stxArg: for event _stxArg: in clothes):
· _stxEngl: [he] {dressed up} _stxArg: in a suit and tie.
· _stxEngl: : (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: get dressed _stxArg: for event _stxArg: in clothes):
· _stxEngl: I got dressed and emerged into glorious sunshine. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The forecabin, with 6ft headroom, also has plenty of room to stand and get dressed. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: : (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: am'dressed _stxArg: for event _stxArg: in clothes):
· _stxEngl: The young women are splendidly dressed, some in floor-length ball gowns. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Unfortunately I'm not suitably dressed for gardening. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He was dressed all in black. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He was dressed in jeans and nothing else. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She was elegantly dressed with a double strand of pearls about her neck. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: They were smartly but casually dressed. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: : (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: φορώ _stxObj: what ):
· _stxElln: ({φόρεσε} /τα ρούχα του/) και (έφυγε).
· _stxElln: : (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: ντύνομαι ):
- {ντύθηκε} και {έφυγε}.

_GENERIC:
* DRESSING#cptCore475.18#

acting.DRESSING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.DRESSING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.227,
* McsEngl.doing.475.227,
* McsEngl.dresutino@cptCore475.227,
* McsEngl.dressing@cptCore475.227,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DRESS!~verb,
* McsElln.ΝΤΥΝΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'DRESSED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΝΤΥΝΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* DRESSING-ANOTHER is the ACTION OF ENTITY by which he put clothes on another entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-12_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2= whom,
3. HOW=

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:DRESS _stxArg=what:...#how:in clothes):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:dress _stxObj:the patient.
· _stxEngl: She bathed her and _stxVrb:{dressed} _stxObj:her#how:in clean clothes. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Parents must feed and dress their child.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:what _stxVrb:AM-DRESSED#a:by AgentAction#how:in clothes):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:the patient _stxVrb:{is dressed}.

· _stxElln: _stxVrb:έντυσε _stxObj:το γιό της#:με κουρέλια.
_stxElla: _stxSbj:Ὁ πάππος _stxObj:τὸν Κῦρον#how:καλήν στολὴν _stxVrb:ἐνέδυσε.

_GENERIC:
* DRESSING#cptCore475.18#

doing.E:

doing.F:

doing.FINDING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.FINDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.229,
* McsEngl.doing.475.229,
* McsEngl.FINDING@cptCore475.229,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.FIND!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'FOUND!~verb,
* McsElln.ΒΡΕΣΙΜΟ@cptCore475.229,
* McsElln.ΒΡΙΣΚΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΒΡΙΣΚΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsEngl.cptEpo'TROVI!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* finding is an act because the actor at least is moving, change the space relations, to find the acton.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR= who.
2. OBJECT2= what.
3. WHERE:
4. WHEN:

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:find _stxArg=what:... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:βρίσκομαι _stxAgent=AgentAction:από ... ):
· _stxElln: (αν δεν το πήρε ΚΑΝΕΙΣ), (_stxVrb:{θα βρεθεί})
· _stxElln: ΣΤΟΥΣ ΣΟΥΜΕΡΙΟΥΣ _sxtVrb:{ΣΥΝΑΝΤΑΜΕ} ΤΑ ΠΡΩΤΑ ΔΕΙΓΜΑΤΑ ΓΡΑΦΗΣ ΧΑΡΑΓΜΕΝΑ ΠΑΝΩ ΣΕ ΠΗΛΙΝΕΣ ΠΛΑΚΕΣ.
· _stxElln: ΟΠΩΣ _sxtVrb:{ΣΥΝΑΝΤΑΜΕ} ΣΕ ΜΥΘΟΥΣ ΤΩΝ ΣΟΥΜΕΡΙΩΝ ΤΟΥΣ ΠΡΩΤΟΥΣ ΘΕΟΥΣ, ΗΤΑΝ ΠΑΡΑ ΠΟΛΥ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙΝΟΙ.

* _SYNTAX.LANGO.ESPERANTO: : ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:trovi _stxArg=what:... ):
_stxEspo: La knabo {trovas} /florojn/. ==> the boy finds flowers.
_stxEspo: Mi {trovos} /tiujn librojn/. ==> I shall find those books.

doing.FOODING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.FOODING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.303,
* McsEngl.doing.475.303,
* McsEngl.fuduino@cptCore475.303, (fud-o ==> fud-uino)
* McsEngl.food-process,
* McsElln.ΛΗΨΗ-ΤΡΟΦΗΣ,

_DEFINITION:
*

_SPECIFIC:
* FUDUTINO#cptCore475.131#
* FUDUDINO#cptCore475.15#

acting.FOODING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.FOODING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.131,
* McsEngl.doing.475.131,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.GIVE'FOOD@!~verb,
* McsEngl.FEED!~verb,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.fudutano@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.feeding@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΤΑΙΣΜΑ@cptCore475.131,
* McsElln.ΤΑΪΖΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΤΡΕΦΩ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* the action of an organism to give food to another organism.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=
3. FOOD=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:feed _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: Feed the starving children in India.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:give _stxArg=what:...#food:...):
· _stxEngl: don't give the child this tough meat

functing.FOODING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.FOODING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.15,
* McsEngl.doing.475.15,
* McsEngl.eating@lagoSngo,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.EAT-verb.doing.15; eats; eating; ate; eaten,
* McsEngl.FEED-verb.doing.15,
* McsElln.ΤΡΩΩ-verb.doing.15,
* McsElln.ΤΡΕΦΟΜΑΙ-verb.doing.15:,
* McsEngl.AM'EATEN-verb.doing.15,
* McsElln.ΦΑΓΩΝΟΜΑΙ-verb.doing.15,

_DEFINITION:
* the ACTION of an organism of consuming food.
* When you eat something, you put it into your mouth, chew it, and swallow it. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. FOOD=
3. MANNER=
4. QUANTITY=

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:EAT _stxObj:food):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=AgentAction:The boy _stxVrb:{was eating} _stxArg=food:ice cream.
· _stxEngl: What did you eat for dinner last night?
· _stxEngl: She was eating a banana
· _stxEngl: We _sxtVrb:{ate} /almost all of the Thanksgiving turkey/.
· _stxEngl: _stxSpace:At the feast, _stxSbj:we _stxVrb:{will eat} _stxArg:heartily. ==> systran = Στη γιορτή, θα φάμε εγκάρδια.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:what _stxVrb:am'eaten#a:by AgentAction):
· _stxEngl: The bananas should be eaten within two days. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He was certain Sid would be eaten alive by the hardened criminals in the jail. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The bananas should be eaten within two days. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Kiwi fruit can be eaten by cutting off the tops and scooping out the insides with a teaspoon. [HarperCollins]
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:τρώω _stxObj:food):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{φάγαμε} /σχεδόν όλη την πίτα/.

Is It Important to Eat Slowly?
People who eat quickly are more likely to become obese and are at higher risk for heart disease, diabetes or stroke.

Today’s competitive American society puts a premium on finishing first,
but when it comes to eating, you’ll be more likely live longer and feel
better if you just slow down. The results of a Japanese study shared at the
American Heart Association’s Scientific Sessions 2017 indicate that
people who gobble down meals tend to become obese and have an increased
risk of developing metabolic syndrome, a deadly group of medical conditions
that includes high blood sugar, high blood pressure, high triglyceride
levels, and low HDL cholesterol. Metabolic syndrome multiplies a person’s
risk for heart disease, diabetes, and stroke.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/is-it-important-to-eat-slowly.htm?m {2017-11-20}

Can Imaginary Eating Stop Food Cravings?
A new study suggests imaginary chewing and swallowing of a specific food can reduce cravings for that food.

Imaginary eating may be able to stop food cravings, according to a 2010
Carnegie Mellon University in Pittsburgh study. Participants who imagined
themselves chewing and swallowing either chocolate candies or pieces of
cheese were less likely to report wanting to actually consume the foods
afterwards. Researchers believe this may be due to habituation, a
psychological process in which the brain becomes less interested in a
behavior after repeated exposure. For example, the last bite of a food is
typically not as pleasurable as the first. Therefore, imagining one’s
self chewing and swallowing a food may give the brain the exposure it needs
to become used to the food and thus, not as interested in eating it.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/can-imaginary-eating-stop-food-cravings.htm?m, {2014-10-17}

doing.goal.MISSION'OF'OBJECT

name::
* McsEngl.doing.goal.MISSION'OF'OBJECT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.203,
* McsEngl.doing.475.203,
* McsEngl.basic-nonpassive-process,
* McsEngl.mission@cptCore475.203,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ'ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΗ@cptCore475.203,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΗ-ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΗ@cptCore475.203,

_DEFINITION:
* MISSION-OF-OBJECT is the basic process of the object.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-30_nikkas]
* ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΗ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ είναι η ΒΑΣΙΚΗ λειτουργια 'αντικειμενου'.
[hmnSngo.1994.12_nikos]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
object#cptCore538#

_SPECIFIC:
* ACTION-MISSION
* FUNCTION-MISSION

doing.goal.SUCCESSFUL

name::
* McsEngl.doing.goal.SUCCESSFUL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.244,
* McsEngl.doing.475.244,
* McsEngl.success@cptCore475.244,
* McsEngl.victory,
* McsEngl.winning,
* McsElln.ΝΙΚΗ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.ACCOMPLISH!~verb,
* McsEngl.ACHIEVE!~verb,
* McsEngl.WIN!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΕΡΔΙΖΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.γλσΕλα.νικῶ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* If you win something such as a prize or medal, you get it because you have defeated everyone else in something such as an election, competition, battle, or argument, or have done very well in it. [HarperCollins]

* The noun success has 4 senses (first 4 from tagged texts)
1. (36) success -- (an event that accomplishes its intended purpose; "let's call heads a success and tails a failure"; "the election was a remarkable success for Republicans")
2. (23) success -- (an attainment that is successful; "his success in the marathon was unexpected"; "his new play was a great success")
3. (10) success -- (a state of prosperity or fame; "he is enjoying great success"; "he does not consider wealth synonymous with success")
4. (3) achiever, winner, success, succeeder -- (a person with a record of successes; "his son would never be the achiever that his father was"; "only winners need apply"; "if you want to be a success you have to dress like a success")
[wordnet 2.0]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* AgentAction, what, time, space,
1. ENTITY= wants to do the goal.
2. DOING= the goal, the entity wants to do.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:win _stxObj:prize ):
· _stxEngl: The first correct entry _sxtVrb:{wins} _stxObj:the prize. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: won bronze for Great Britain in the European Championships. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: [Jatiyo Party] _sxtVrb:{won} /256 out of 300 seats/.
_stxElla: _stxVrb:Ἐνίκησε _stxSpace:Νεμέ'α. ==> στη Νεμέα

_SPECIFIC:
* SUCCESSFUL BATTLE (WIN)

doing.goal.UNSUCCESSFUL

name::
* McsEngl.doing.goal.UNSUCCESSFUL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.228,
* McsEngl.doing.475.228,
* McsEngl.failure@cptCore475.228,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.FAIL!~verb; fails; failing; failed,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΤΥΓΧΑΝΩ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* ENGLISH does not distiguish if the doing is acting or functing. 2005-10-16
* If you fail to do something that you were trying to do, you are unable to do it or do not succeed in doing it. [HarperCollins]
* If someone or something fails to do a particular thing that they should have done, they do not do it. (FORMAL) [HarperCollins]
* If an activity, attempt, or plan fails, it is not successful. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ENTITY= want to do the goal.
2. DOING= the goal, the entity wants to do.
* DUENO: object or doing.
* DOING:

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=duinolo-object _stxVrb:fail _stxObj:to doing):
· _stxEngl: [the detailed specifications they rely on] may often _sxtVrb:{fail} /to fit naturally-occurring language/.
· _stxEngl: The Workers' Party failed to win a single governorship. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He failed in his attempt to take control of the company. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=duinolo-doing _stxVrb:fail ):
· _stxEngl: Many of us have tried to lose weight and failed miserably. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: We tried to develop plans for them to get along, which all failed miserably. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He was afraid ([the revolution they had started] would fail). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The bomb failed to explode. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:αποτυγχάνω _stxObj:στο doing):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{απέτυχε} στις εξετάσεις.

resource

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://medium.com/@aantonop/failure-is-an-option-fa1499180dcb#.mfo6fou9c,

doing.METHOD

name::
* McsEngl.doing.METHOD,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.64,
* McsEngl.doing.475.64,
* McsEngl.method-475.64,
* McsEngl.doing.deal-with,
* McsEngl.EP:-algoritmo,
=== _VERB: ([actor] verb /problem/):
* McsEngl.deal-with@cptCore551.475.64,
* McsEngl.hundle@cptCore551.475.64,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΕΘΟΔΟΛΟΓΙΑ@cptCore475.64,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΜΕΤΩΠΙΖΩ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
Info-processing on how to do a material or mental process.
[hmnSngo.2016-03-19]
===
* a process (action|operation) to deal with a problem (material or mental).
[hmnSngo.2002-07-23_nikkas]
===
* 1. method -- (a way of doing something, esp. a systematic one; implies an orderly logical arrangement (usually in steps))
=> deal -- (take action with respect to (someone or something):) [WordNet 1.6 1997]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2= the PROBLEM.
* STARTING-STRUCTURE:
* ENDING-STRUCTURE:
· _stxEngl: How {are we going to deal} with this problem?
· _stxEngl: The teacher knew how to {deal} with these lazy students.

_GENERIC:
* GOAL

_SPECIFIC:
* mental-doing-METHOD#cptCore564#
* material-doing-METHOD
---------------------------------------------------------
* SUCCESFUL-METHOD#cptCore475.65#
* UNSUCCESFUL-METHOD
--------------------------------------------------------

doing.SOLVING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SOLVING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.65,
* McsEngl.doing.475.65,
* McsEngl.doing.solution,
* McsEngl.solution@cptCore475.65,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΛΥΣΗ@cptCore475.65,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.SOLVE-verb.doing.65,
* McsElln.ΛΥΩ-verb.doing.65,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΛΥΩ-verb.doing.65,

_DEFINITION:
* we solve a problem, we achieve a goal.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-31_nikkas]
* If you solve a problem or a question, you find a solution or an answer to it. [HarperCollins]
* a succesful-method.
* 3. (8) solution -- (a method for solving a problem; "the easy solution is to look it up in the handbook")
[WordNet 2.0]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
* PROBLEM:
· _stxEngl: [the easy solution] _sxtVrb:{is} |to look it up in the handbook|.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:solve _stxObj:problem):
· _stxEngl: Their domestic reforms did nothing to solve the problem of unemployment. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: We may now be able to get a much better idea of the true age of the universe, and solve one of the deepest questions of our origins. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: did you solve the problem?
· _stxEngl: solve an equation.

_GENERIC:
* METHOD#cptCore475.64#

doing.H:

doing.HIDING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.HIDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.231,
* McsEngl.doing.475.231,
* McsEngl.hiding,
* McsEngl.HIDING@cptCore475.231,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.HIDE!~verb; hides; hiding; hid; hidden,
* McsEngl.conceal-verb.475.231,
* McsEngl.HIDE'OUT!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΡΥΒΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΡΥΒΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsElln.γλσΕλα.αποκρύπτω-verb.475.231,

_DEFINITION:
* If you hide something or someone, you put them in a place where they cannot easily be seen or found. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJEC#ql:actir@cptCore475.200#T2=
3. FROMWHOM=
5. PLACE=
4. TIME=

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:HIDE _stxArg=what:... _stxArg:where):
· _stxEngl: He _sxtVrb:{hid} _stxObj:the bicycle _stxSpace:in the hawthorn hedge. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: They could see that I was terrified, and _sxtVrb:{hid} _stxObj:me _stxTime:until the coast was clear. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:ΚΡΥΒΩ _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:κρύβω _stxObj:το Γιώργο _stxArg:από τον εχθρό.

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO:
* WHAT= part, feeling, itself,
* PLACE=
* TIME=

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:hide _stxObj:part|feeling):
· _stxEngl: _stxTime:Between 1942 and 1944 _stxSbj:the Frank and Van Damm families _stxVrb:{were hiding} _stxSpace:in a Amsterdam office building.
· _stxEngl: [Muslim women] {hide} /their faces/.
· _stxEngl: Lee tried to hide his excitement. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:hide _stxObj:myself):
· _stxEngl: They hid themselves behind a tree. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:HIDE-OUT _stxObj:part):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:She _stxVrb:is hiding out _stxSpace:in a cabin in Montana

doing.HIT

name::
* McsEngl.doing.HIT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.232,
* McsEngl.doing.475.232,
* McsEngl.HITTING@cptCore475.232,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.HIT!~verb; hits; hitting,
* McsElln.ΧΤΥΠΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΤΥΠΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'HIT!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΧΤΥΠΙΕΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.232,

_DEFINITION:
* If you hit someone or something, you deliberately touch them with a lot of force, with your hand or an object held in your hand. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
* DUTELO: whom
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:hit _stxArg=what:... _stxArg:where):
· _stxEngl: Bruce _sxtVrb:{hit} /the ball/.
· _stxEngl: She hit him hard across his left arm. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The car had apparently hit a traffic sign before skidding out of control. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:what _stxVrb:am'hit#a:by AgentAction):
· _stxEngl: Police at the scene said (Dr Mahgoub _stxVrb:had been hit several times in the head). [HarperCollins]
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:χτυπώ _stxArg=what:... _stxArg:where):
· _stxEngl: ο δάσκαλος _sxtVrb:{χτύπησε} /την έδρα/.

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO:

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:χτυπιέμαι ):
· _stxEngl: ο στριατώτης χτυπήθηκε.

doing.INCREASE

name::
* McsEngl.doing.INCREASE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.204,
* McsEngl.doing.475.204,
* McsEngl.increase@cptCore475.204,
* McsElln.ΑΥΞΗΣΗ@cptCore475.204-Η,

=== _NOTES: the growth of population.
- they recorded the cattle's gain in weight over a period of weeks

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUTOLO or FAKTENO
* OBJECT
*

_SPECIFIC:
* ACTION-INCREASE#cptCore475.141#
* FUNCTION-INCREASE#cptCore475.142#

doing.INSTINCT

name::
* McsEngl.doing.INSTINCT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.198,
* McsEngl.doing.475.198,
* McsEngl.instinct@cptCore475.198,
* McsElln.ΕΝΣΤΙΚΤΟ@cptCore475.198,

_DEFINITION:
* Σήμερα είναι αποδεκτό ότι ένστικτο είναι μια προσαρμοστική 'συμπεριφορά#cptCore500#' που επηρεάζεται μερικώς απο τα γονίδια και μερικώς από την αλληλουχία τόσο των αναπτυξιακών γεγονότων όσο και των εμπειριών που αποκτά ο οργανισμός.
...Είναι ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΗ ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑ που περνά στην επόμενη γενιά.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 5 ΙΟΥΝ. 1991, Α40 Σ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

* ΔΑΡΒΙΝΟΣ:
Πίστευε ότι τα ένστικτα είναι χαρακτηριστικές δράσεις, έμφυτες (κληρονομικές), οι οποίες μπορούν να εκτελεστούν χωρίς την ανάγκη της πρακτικής ή της εμπειρίας και συμβαίνουν συνήθως σε άτομα πολύ νεαρά.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 5 ΙΟΥΝ. 1991, Α40 Σ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

_GENERIC:
* ANIMAL-BEHAVIOR#cptCore475.197#

doing.K:

doing.KOMPLETUINO

name::
* McsEngl.doing.KOMPLETUINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.322,
* McsEngl.doing.475.322,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kompletuino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.division-process@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* KOMPLETUINO is the DUINO of parto or spesifepto creation that make up the kompletuelo.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-10_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* KOMPLETEINO#cptCore546.19#
* KOMPLETUOLO: who
* KOMPLETUELO: what
* KOMPLETUULO: product.

_SPECIFIC:
* MATERIAL-DIVISION#cptCore475.166# (parto creation)
* DIVISION-DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.320# (concept-creation)

doing.M:

doing.MODIFUINO

name::
* McsEngl.doing.MODIFUINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.304,
* McsEngl.doing.475.304,
* McsEngl.modifuino@cptCore475.304,
* McsEngl.modify@cptCore475.304,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.========== epo,
* McsEngl.modifi,

_DEFINITION:

doing.MOVING (action or function)

name::
* McsEngl.doing.MOVING (action or function),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.51,
* McsEngl.doing.475.51,
* McsEngl.motion@cptCore475.51, {2012-07-19}
* McsEngl.move@cptCore475.51,
* McsEngl.movement@cptCore475.51, {2012-07-20}
* McsEngl.moving@cptCore475.51,
* McsEngl.motion-doing@cptCore475.51,
* McsEngl.process.motion@cptCore475.51,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.muvuan@lagoSngo, {2008-06-22}
* McsEngl.movuino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΙΝΗΣΗ-ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ-ΣΤΟ-ΧΩΡΟ@cptCore475.51,
* McsElln.ΜΕΤΑΤΟΠΙΣΗ@cptCore475.51,

_DEFINITION:
* The change of location of an entity (duolo) without expressing if it is a function or an action.
[hmnSngo.2008-06-22_HokoYono]
* MOTION-OF-ENTITY is the change of location of this entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-06_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. MUVUOLO the entity that does the motion (on movutino) OR is moving (on movufino)
* DIRECTION =

DIRECTION:
It is a property of muvuino.
The most common relative directions are left, right, forward, backward, up, and down.

_SPECIFIC:
* moving-action (by actor)#cptCore475.50#
* moving-function (by itself)#cptCore475.5#
-----------------------------------------
* MOTION--> (GO)
* MOTION<-- (COME)

doing.MOTION.AT'HIGH'SPEED

name::
* McsEngl.doing.MOTION.AT'HIGH'SPEED,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.52,
* McsEngl.doing.475.52,
* McsEngl.high'speed'motion'doing@cptCore475.52,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.RUSH!~verb,
* McsEngl.HASTEN!~verb,
* McsEngl.HURRY!~verb,
* McsEngl.LOOK'SHARP!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΙΝΟΥΜΑΙ'ΓΡΗΓΟΡΑ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* => rush, hasten, hurry, look sharp -- (act or move at high speed; "We have to rush!")

_SPECIFIC:
* ACTION
* FUNCTION

doing.OPENING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.OPENING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.46,
* McsEngl.doing.475.46,
* McsEngl.opening@cptCore475.46,
* McsElln.ΑΝΟΙΓΜΑ@cptCore475.46,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.OPEN-verb.doing.46,
* McsEngl.AM'OPENED-verb.doing.46,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΝΟΙΓΩ@cptCore551.475.46,
* McsElln.ΑΝΟΙΓΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.46,

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=
3. TIME=
4. CAUSE=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:OPEN _stxArg=what:... _stxTime:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:The doors _stxVrb:{are opening} _stxTime:in 10 minutes.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:ανοίγω _stxArg=what:... _stxTime:... ):
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{άνοιξε} _stxGoal:να μπούμε. */την πόρτα/*

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. PART= the part of the fanctor which is opened or the whole dufinolo is meant.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:open _stxArg=part:... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:ανοίγω _stxArg=part:... ):
· _stxElln: (_stxVrb:{άνοιξα} _stxArg=part:τα χέρια μου) (και την αγκάλιασα).

doing.PAINTING'ART

name::
* McsEngl.doing.PAINTING'ART,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.237,
* McsEngl.doing.475.237,
* McsEngl.PAINTING'ART@cptCore475.237,
* McsElln.ΖΩΓΡΑΦΙΚΗ@cptCore475.237-Η,
_Verb:
* McsEngl.PAINT-verb.475.237,
* McsElln.ΖΩΓΡΑΦΙΖΩ-verb.475.237,
* McsEngl.AM'PAINTED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΖΩΓΡΑΦΙΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2= on what entity
3. WHAT: the picture|color
4. WITHWHAT=
5. WHEN:
6. WHERE:

· _stxEngl: : (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: paint _stxObj: what _stxArg: with organ|color ):
· _stxEngl: We painted the wooden floor with a white stain. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: We painted our table to match the window frame in the bedroom. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He had painted the floors with some kind of black gunge. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He had painted all the wood with metallic silver paint. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: : (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: paint _stxObj: what#o2: what ):
· _stxEngl: I painted the inside of the house the colours of an English garden. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I made a guitar and painted it red. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She painted her fingernails bright red. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: : (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: paint _stxObj: a picture of what):
· _stxEngl: They painted a grim picture of growing crime. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He {painted} a painting of the garden.

· _stxEngl: He has painted murals in his children's nursery. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He {painted} @all day@ @in the garden@.

· _stxEngl: : (_stxSbj: what _stxVrb: am'painted ):
· _stxEngl: The walls were painted in muted tones to show the pictures to good advantage. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The walls had been painted an eggshell white. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The interior walls were painted green. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: : (_stxSbj: what _stxVrb:am'painted _stxArg:on what ):
· _stxEngl: Sixty-one small parachute symbols were painted on the left side just forward of the wing. [HarperCollins]


· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{ζωγράφιζε} /πουλιά/ _stxArg:[με νερομπογές] _stxArg:[στη βεράντα].

_GENERIC:
* artistic-work#ql:process.work.artistic#

doing.PLAYING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.PLAYING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.240,
* McsEngl.doing.475.240,
* McsEngl.PLAYING@cptCore475.240,
* McsElln.ΠΑΙΓΝΙΔΙ@cptCore475.240-ΤΟ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.PLAY!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΑΙΖΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'PLAYED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΑΙΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
** the game is considered as the entity on which the actor acts.

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2= the game.
3. PLACE=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:PLAY _stxArg=what:... _stxTime:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:I _stxVrb:{want to play} _stxObj:football.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:AM'PLAYED#AgentAction:by ... _stxTime:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=what:football _stxVrb:is played#AgentAction:by 11 players.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:παίζω _stxArg=what:... _stxSpace:... _stxTime:... ):
· _stxElln: _stxSbj:τα παιδια _stxVrb:{ΠΑΙΖΟΥΝ} _stxSpace:στην αυλή.

doing.R:

doing.RECURSIVE

name::
* McsEngl.doing.RECURSIVE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.170,
* McsEngl.doing.475.170,
* McsEngl.recursive-process@cptCore475.170,
* McsEngl.process.recusion@cptCore475.170,
* McsEngl.recursive'doing@cptCore475.170,
=== _ADJECTIVE:
* McsEngl.recursive,

_DEFINITION:
* recursion n.
1 the act or an instance of returning.
2 Math. the repeated application of a procedure or definition to a previous result to obtain a series of values.
V recursion formula Math. an expression giving successive terms of a series etc.
VV recursive adj.
Etymology LL recursio (as RECUR)
"The Concise Oxford Dictionary,"

_GENERIC:
* RECURSIVE-RELATION#cptCore544#
* entity.bodyNo.doing#cptCore475#

doing.REPLACING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.REPLACING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.295,
* McsEngl.doing.475.295,
* McsEngl.replacing@cptCore475.295,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.REPLACE-verb.doing.295,
* McsElln.αντικαθιστώ-verb.doing.295,

_DEFINITION:
* The verb replace has 4 senses (first 4 from tagged texts)
1. (26) replace -- (substitute a person or thing for (another that is broken or inefficient or lost or no longer working or yielding what is expected); "He replaced the old razor blade"; "We need to replace the secretary that left a month ago"; "the insurance will replace the lost income"; "This antique vase can never be replaced")
2. (22) supplant, replace, supersede, supervene upon -- (take the place or move into the position of; "Smith replaced Miller as CEO after Miller left"; "the computer has supplanted the slide rule"; "Mary replaced Susan as the team's captain and the highest-ranked player in the school")
3. (10) substitute, replace -- (put in the place of another; switch seemingly equivalent items; "the con artist replaced the original with a fake Rembrandt"; "substitute regular milk with fat-free milk")
4. (7) replace, put back -- (put something back where it belongs; "replace the book on the shelf after you have finished reading it"; "please put the clean dishes back in the cabinet when you have washed them")
[WordNet 2.0]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
2. ACTIR1=
3. ACTR2= the entity with which the AgentAction replaces the actir1.
4. TIME=
5. CAUSE=
6. POSITION= the position that actir1 had in a structure.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:REPLACE _stxArg=actir1:...#actir2:with ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:He _stxVrb:replaced _stxArg=actir1:the old razor blade. [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:the con artist _stxVrb:{replaced} _stxObj:the original#actir2:with a fake Rembrandt. [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=actir1:... _stxVrb:REPLACE _stxArg=actir2:...#position:as ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=actir1:Smith _stxVrb:replaced _stxArg=actir2:Miller#position:as CEO _stxTime:after Miller left. [WordNet]

doing.S:

doing.SERCUINO

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SERCUINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.234,
* McsEngl.doing.475.234,
* McsEngl.sercuino@cptCore475.234,
* McsEngl.LOOKING'FOR@cptCore475.234,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.LOOK'FOR!~verb,
* McsEngl.SEARCH!~verb,
* McsEngl.SEEK-verb.475.234-(seeks; seeking; sought),
====== lagoGreek:,
* McsElln.ΤΟ-ΨΑΞΙΜΟ@cptCore475.234,
* McsElln.ΨΑΧΝΩ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.sercxi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.sercxi,

_DEFINITION:
* an action or function to find an entity.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-06_nikkas]
* The verb look for has 2 senses (first 2 from tagged texts) 1. (51) search, seek, look for -- (try to locate or discover, or try to establish the existence of; "The police are searching for clues"; "They are searching for the missing man in the entire county") 2. (3) anticipate, look for, look to -- (be excited or anxious about)
[WordNet 2.0]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: Nora _sxtVrb:{is looking for} /the first paperback editions of all of Raymond Chandler's books/.

* If you seek something such as a job or a place to live, you try to find one. (FORMAL) [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: They have had to seek work as labourers. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Four people who sought refuge in the Italian embassy have left voluntarily. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Candidates are urgently sought for the post of Conservative party chairman. [HarperCollins]

doing.SLEEPING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SLEEPING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.186,
* McsEngl.doing.475.186,
* McsEngl.sleep@cptCore475.186,
* McsEngl.sleeping@cptCore475.186,
* McsElln.Ο-ΥΠΝΟΣ@cptCore475.186,
=== _VERB:
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΜΙΖΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΜΙΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsEngl.SLEEP.verb!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΜΑΜΑΙ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* The monadic-state of an organism during which consciousness of the world is suspended.
* we can think that sleeping is a state, in some way, because at that time the organism does not act.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-21_nikkas]
* 1. sleep, slumber -- (a natural and periodic state of rest during which consciousness of the world is suspended; "he didn't get enough sleep last night"; "calm as a child in dreamless slumber")

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=
3. TIME=
4. CAUSE=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: _stxArg=what:... _stxTime:... ):

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:sleep ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:κοιμάμαι ):
· _stxEngl: το παιδί _sxtVrb:{κοιμάται}.

_DESCRIPTION:
17 October 2013 Last updated at 18:23 GMT Share this pageEmailPrint
11K
Sleep 'cleans' the brain of toxins
By James Gallagher

The brain uses sleep to wash away the waste toxins built up during a hard day's thinking, researchers have shown.

The US team believe the "waste removal system" is one of the fundamental reasons for sleep.

Their study, in the journal Science, showed brain cells shrink during sleep to open up the gaps between neurons and allow fluid to wash the brain clean.

They also suggest that failing to clear away some toxic proteins may play a role in brain disorders.

One big question for sleep researchers is why do animals sleep at all when it leaves them vulnerable to predators?

It has been shown to have a big role in the fixing of memories in the brain and learning, but a team at the University of Rochester Medical Centre believe that "housework" may be one of the primary reasons for sleep.

"The brain only has limited energy at its disposal and it appears that it must choose between two different functional states - awake and aware or asleep and cleaning up," said researcher Dr Maiken Nedergaard.

"You can think of it like having a house party. You can either entertain the guests or clean up the house, but you can't really do both at the same time."
[http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/health-24567412]

_SPECIFIC:
* human-sleeping#ql:sleepinghmn_cptHBody#

sleep-disorder (link#ql:sleep_disorder#)

name::
* McsEngl.sleep-disorder (link#ql:sleep_disorder#),

doing.DREAMING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.DREAMING,
* McsEngl.dreaming,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* {time.2017-10-11} ichel Jouvet, Who Unlocked REM Sleep’s Secrets, Dies at 91:
https://www.nytimes.com/2017/10/11/obituaries/michel-jouvet-who-unlocked-rem-sleeps-secrets-dies-at-91.html,

doing.T:

doing.TEACHING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.TEACHING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.75,
* McsEngl.doing.475.75,
* McsEngl.teaching@cptCore475.75,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.TEACH@cptCore551.475.75,
* McsElln.ΔΙΔΑΣΚΩ@cptCore551.475.75,

_DEFINITION:
* the actor transfers KNOWLEDGE or SKILLS to someone.

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. TEACHER:
2. WHOM=AKTANO= STUDENT,
3. WHAT=TEACHING-ENDITY= LESSON:


_stxElla: Κάτων ἐδίδασκεν τὸν υἱὸν μουσικήν

_GENERIC:
*

_SPECIFIC:
* explain, explicate -- (give an explanation for)
* teaching-information#cptCore475.72#
* training (skills),
* tutor -- (be a tutor to someone; give individual instruction; "She tutored me in Spanish")

doing.TESTING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.TESTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.214,
* McsEngl.doing.475.214,
* McsEngl.test@cptCore475.214,
* McsElln.ΕΞΕΤΑΣΗ@cptCore475.214,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.TEST!~verb,
* McsElln.ΕΞΕΤΑΖΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'TESTED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΕΞΕΤΑΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsEngl.TEST'MYSELF!~verb,
* McsElln.ΕΞΕΤΑΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR= TESTOR.
2. OBJECT2=
3. ONWHAT=

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:εξετάζω _stxArg=what:...#onwhat=accusativer:... ):
· _stxElln: _stxTime:Σήμερα _stxVrb:{εξετάζουν} _stxArg=what:τους μαθητές#onwhat:γεωγραφία.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:εξετάζω _stxArg=what:...#onwhat:σε ... ):
· _stxElln: Σήμερα εξετάζουν _stxObj:τους μαθητές#onwhat:στη γεωγραφία. ==> αύριο στα μαθηματικά
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:εξετάζω#what:σε ... _stxArg=onwhat=accusativer: ... ):
· _stxElln: Σήμερα εξετάζουν#what:στους μαθητές _stxArg=onwhat:γεωγραφία. ==> (ενώ στους φοιτητές μαθ.)
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:εξετάζομαι _stxTime:...#onwhat:με ... ):
· _stxElln: [οι μαθητές] _sxtVrb:{εξετάζονται} σήμερα με γεωγραφία.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=onwhat:... _stxVrb:εξετάζομαι _stxTime:...#what:σε ... ):
· _stxElln: [η γεωγραφία] εξετάζεται σήμερα στους μαθητές.
* αντικείμενο στο λόγο μπορεί να γίνει το predicatad που θέλουμε να δώσουμε έμφαση (όχι όμως χρόνος, τόπος)
[hmnSngo.2001-11-07_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO=

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:εξετάζομαι ):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{εξετάζομαι} _stxCause:να δώ άν είμαι καλά.

doing.TIREDNESS

name::
* McsEngl.doing.TIREDNESS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.235,
* McsEngl.doing.475.235,
* McsEngl.TIREDNESS@cptCore475.235,
* McsElln.ΚΟΥΡΑΣΗ@cptCore475.235-Η,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.MAKE'TIRED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΟΥΡΑΖΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.MAKE'TIRED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΟΥΡΑΖΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΟΥΡΑΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsEngl.FEEL'TIRED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΟΥΡΑΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=
3. WITHWHAT=
4. TIME=
5. CAUSE=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: _stxArg=what:...#withwhat:... _stxTime:... ):
· _stxEngl: I make-tired him with my questions.
· _stxEngl: work makes me tired. Η δουλειά με κουράζει. [work] _stxVrb:{makes tired} /me/.

· _stxElln: [Ο γιώργος] {κουράστηκε} !από τις ερωτήσεις μου!
· _stxElln: [αυτός ο δάσκαλος] /με/ κουράζει.

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:feel'tired ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:κουράζομαι ):
· _stxElln: Σήμερα {κουράστηκα}

doing.W:

doing.WAVING#cptCore633#

name::
* McsEngl.doing.WAVING,

doing.WEIGHING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.WEIGHING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.116,
* McsEngl.doing.475.116,
* McsEngl.weighing@cptCore475.116,
* McsElln.ΖΥΓΙΣΜΑ@cptCore475.116-ΤΟ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.WEIGH-verb-ΖΥΓΙΖΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'WEIGHED-verb-ΖΥΓΙΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsEngl.WEIGH'MYSELF-verb-ΖΥΓΙΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=
3. TIME=
4. CAUSE=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:weigh _stxArg=what:... _stxTime:... ):
· _stxEngl: I WEIGH /the potatos/.
· _stxEngl: The butcher weighed the chicken. [WordNet]

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:weigh'myself ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:ζυγίζομαι ):

doing.ACTING (rutino; external)

name::
* McsEngl.doing.ACTING (rutino; external),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.doing.475.200,
* McsEngl.acting@cptCore475.200, {2012-03-11}
* McsEngl.acting-475.200,
* McsEngl.action-475.200,
* McsEngl.action,
* McsEngl.activity-475.200,
* McsEngl.dutano'of'entity-475.200,
* McsEngl.relatotuino-475.200, {2006-08-25}
* McsEngl.tuino-475.200,
* McsEngl.rutino,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.rioUbo@lagoSngo, (process.external) {2019-10-09}
* McsSngo.doloUo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.doloUo@lagoSngo@lagoSngo, {2014-04-18}
* McsEngl.doro@lagoSngo@lagoSngo, {2014-04-18}
* McsEngl.rutino-475.200@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.duzano-475.200@lagoSngo, {2008-06-29}
* McsEngl.dutano-475.200@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.dutino-475.200@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ-475.200,
* McsElln.ΔΡΑΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΔΡΑΣΗ-475.200,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.agado@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.agado,
* McsEngl.ago@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.ago,
=== _OLD:
* McsEngl.actiononto-475.1@old,
* McsEngl.action'onto-475.1@old,
* McsEngl.onto'action-475.1@old,
* McsEngl.cause'process@old,
* McsEngl.process.cause@old,

rutino'DUTALO-SINTAKS:
0. DUTAN        (gave)
1. DUTOLO-475.200: who    (I)
2. DUTILO-475.200: what    (book)
3. DUTELO-475.200: what2    (Hellen)
4. DUTULO-475.200: product if any
5. DUTALO-475.200: any other argument  (yesterday)
[hmnSngo.2008-06-26_HokoYono]

0. DUTINO        (closed)
1. DUTINOLO-475.200: who    (I)
2. DUTINELO-475.200: whom  (the door)
3. DUTINULO-475.200: product if any
4. DUTINALO-475.200: any other argument  (yesterday)

1. TUINOLO-475.200: who (AKTENO-475.200)
2. TUINELO-475.200: whom (AKTANO-475.200)
3. TUINULO-475.200: product if any (ACTUR-475.200)
4. TUINALO-475.200: any other argument (ACTAR-475.200)

* _ENGLISH: (_stxSbj:dutanolo _stxVrb:ACTIVE _stxObj:rutinelo ):

* _ENGLISH: (_stxSbj:rutinelo _stxVrb:PASSIVE#dutanolo:BY dutanolo):

rutino'GENERIC:
* doing#cptCore475#

rutino'SPECIFIC'COMPLEMENT:
* FUNCTION#cptCore475.2# (An internal process)#cptCore475.2#

KOMPLETEALO-SPESIFEPTO ON CAUSE:
* EFFECT-PROCESS#cptCore475.268#

_DEFINITION:
* ACTING is a doing-of-an-entity (actor) that changes another-entity (aktano).
Actar I call any new created entity, if any.
Actur I call any other entity (place, time, instrument, ...) involved.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-15_nikkas]

* ACTION is a process of an entity on another entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-11-05_nikkas]

* ACTION-OF-ENTITY is any EXTERNAL process of the entity. The process that involves an external-entity of the entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-07_nikkas]

* ACTION OF AN ENTITY is
- the process of this entity (actor) with which the structure of another-entity (the aktano) is changed eg 'I close the door', OR
- the process of this entity exists because of the process of another entity eg ' I watch him'.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-06_nikkas]

* ACTION OF AN ENTITY is the process of this entity (actor) with which another-entity (the actir) is changed.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-05_nikkas]
* ACTION is the PROCESS of a thing (the actor) upon one or more entities (the actirs) in its environment. The actons ALWAYS are affected by the process. Also there exist time, space, etc entities RELATED (but not affected) by the action.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-18_nikkas]
* ACTION is the PROCESS of a thing (the actor) upon an entity (the acton/processon) in its environment. The acton ALWAYS is affected by the process.
[hmnSngo.2001-10-13_nikkas]
* ACTION is the PROCESS of a thing upon an entity in its environment.
[hmnSngo.2001-01-01_nikkas]
* ACTION is the PROCESS of an entity in its environment.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-19_nikkas]
* In an action also on entity/entities we can have 'products' which we express instead of the entities we act on.
[hmnSngo.2001-10-14_nikkas]

* process.WITH'PROCESSON:
The meaning of these processess is incomplete without a processon#ql:processon-475i#.
Languages use 'transitive-verbs' to express them.
Because the processon can be a subject of a statement, languages created the 'passive-voice' to be clear who is the processor.
[hmnSngo.2001-01-06_nikkas]

* FROM-ACTION OF ENTITY is a PROCESS-OF-THE-ENTITY (the acton) that occures because of a process of ANOTHER-ENTITY (the actor).
[hmnSngo.2003-04-15_nikkas]
* IN-CTION of an ENTITY is the process of another entity upon it.
[hmnSngo.2003-02-26_nikkas]

acting'ARGUMENT

name::
* McsEngl.acting'ARGUMENT,
* McsEngl.argument-of-action@cptCore475.200i,
* McsEngl.dutalo@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.dutano'argument@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.actad@old,
* McsEngl.actur@old,

_DEFINITION:
* ACTAD is any RELATAD#cptCore933# of the action.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-03_nikkas]

_SPECIFIC:
* actor (the acting entity),
* actir (the entity the actor acts ON)
* actur (the product, if any)
* actar (other)
[hmnSngo.2004-10-28_nikkas]

acting'argument.ACTOR

name::
* McsEngl.acting'argument.ACTOR,
* McsEngl.agent-of-action@cptCore475.200, {2010-04-11}
* McsEngl.rutino'DUTOLO:,
* McsEngl.dutolo@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.akteno@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.actor@cptCore475.200,

_DEFINITION:
* ACTOR is the entity that does the action (the subject or the agent in a statement[frasi]).
[hmnSngo.2000-12-10_nikkas]

acting'argument.OnWhat

name::
* McsEngl.acting'argument.OnWhat,
* McsEngl.what@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.aktano@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.aktir@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.object-of-action@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.rutino'DUTELO,

_DEFINITION:
* All actings have one actir (the entity the actor changes) but the objecter of a language can be this or any other argument of acting.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-15_nikkas]
* OBJECT OF ACTION is the entity, IF EXIST, upon which the action takes place.
It can be also the actor.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-10_nikkas]
* We can have more than one 'processon' in an action.
eg: [we] {call} /concept/ /the units of conceptual-information/.
Both processons can be 'subject' in a passive statement.
[hmnSngo.2001-10-11_nikkas]
* Σήμερα εξετάζουν /τους μαθητές/ /γεωγραφία/.
= Σήμερα εξετάζουν @στους μαθητές@ /γεωγραφία/. (ενώ στους φοιτητές μαθ.)
= Σήμερα εξετάζουν /τους μαθητές/ @στη γεωγραφία@. (αύριο στα μαθηματικά)
= [οι μαθητές] εξετάζονται σήμερα με γεωγραφία.
= [η γεωγραφία] εξετάζεται σήμερα στους μαθητές.
- αντικείμενο στο λόγο μπορεί να γίνει το predicatad που θέλουμε να δώσουμε έμφαση (όχι όμως χρόνος, τόπος) [hmnSngo.2001-11-07_nikkas]
* Many times the actons are more than one:
- in subtraction: the actor subtracts one acton from another acton.

acting'argument.PRODUCT (outcome)

name::
* McsEngl.acting'argument.PRODUCT (outcome),
* McsEngl.outcome-of-action,
* McsEngl.product-of-action@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.dutulo@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.actur@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.rutino'DUTULO,

_DEFINITION:
* ACTAR is the product of acting if exist.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-22_nikkas]
* ACTAR is any RELATAD#cptCore933# except actor.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-03_nikkas]

acting'argument.Other

name::
* McsEngl.acting'argument.Other,
* McsEngl.actar@cptCore475.200,
* McsEngl.rutino'ACTAR@deleted,

_DEFINITION:
any other argument. [hmnSngo.2004-10-28_nikkas]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.acting.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* ACTION-of-ENTITY#cptCore475.1#
* ACTION-of-ENTITIES: CO-ACTION#cptCore475.68#

_SPECIFIC: acting.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.CAUSALITY:
* CAUSE-ACTION-of-ENTITY#cptCore475.278#
* EFFECT-ACTION-of-ENTITY (process-of-entity because of received action)#cptCore475.180#
* interacting#cptCore475.67#

_SPECIFIC: acting.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.ARGUMENT:
* MANY AKTENOS: COACTION#cptCore475.68#
* MANY AKTANOS:
* MANY AKTENOS AND AKTANOS:
* an actir could be and the actor. [2004-01-15]

rutino.SPECIFIC:
* ONTO-ACTION-of-ENTITY (process-of-entity that change another, "I close the door")##
* FROM-ACTION-of-ENTITY (process-of-another that change the entity, "he hit me")##
* UPON-ACTION-of-ENTITY (process-of-entity that process-another onto another, "I put the book on the table" [2003-10-19])
* All onto-actions have and from-actions.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-07_nikkas]
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* ACTION-ONTO  (from itself upon another)##
* ACTION-FROM  (from another upon itself)##
ACTION#ql:process.action# (a process of an entity, upon another entity)
FUNCTION#ql:process.operation# (a process of an entity, NOT upon another entity. An internal process)
,

* ACTION UPON AN ENTITY that existed before the action took place) (trunsitive: actor, upon-what, when, space),
ACTION NOT-UPON AN ENTITY that existed before the action took place),
 with result (transitive: actor, what-result, when, where)
 with no result (intransitive: actor, when, where)
[hmnSngo.2000-12-13_nikkas]

* addition#ql:addition@cptCore475.135##475.135#
* union#ql:process@cptCore475.177##475.177#
* => menace -- (act in a threatening manner; "A menacing person")
* product-action
* body-action

acting.ANGERING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.ANGERING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.305,
* McsEngl.doing.475.305,
* McsEngl.angrutino@cptCore475.305,
* McsEngl.MAKE-ANGRY-verb.doing.305,
* McsElln.ΝΕΥΡΙΑΖΩ-verb.doing.305,
* McsElln.ΘΥΜΩΝΩ-verb.doing.305,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.koleri@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.koleri,

acting.ANNOYING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.ANNOYING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.195,
* McsEngl.doing.475.195,
* McsEngl.annoyance@cptCore475.195,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.ANNOY-verb.doing.195,
* McsEngl.AM'ANNOYED-verb.doing.195,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.Η-ΕΝΟΧΛΗΣΗ@cptCore475.195,
* McsElln.ΠΕΙΡΑΖΩ@cptCore551.475.195,
* McsElln.ΕΝΟΧΛΩ@cptCore551.475.195,
* McsElln.ΕΝΟΧΛΩΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.195,
* McsElln.ΠΕΙΡΑΖΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.195,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:annoy _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: [Randy] _sxtVrb:{has annoyed} /nearly every professor (he has had)/.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'annoyed _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:ενοχλώ _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{ενοχλούσε} /το κάθε παιδί/.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:ενοχλούμαι _stxAgent=AgentAction:από ... ):

acting.ATAKUTINO

name::
* McsEngl.acting.ATAKUTINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.57,
* McsEngl.doing.475.57,
* McsEngl.atakutino@cptCore475.57,
* McsEngl.attaking@cptCore475.57,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΘΕΣΗ@cptCore475.57,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΤΙΘΕΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.57,
* McsElln.ΔΕΧΟΜΑΙ-ΕΠΙΘΕΣΗ@cptCore551.475.57,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.ataki@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.ataki,

_DEFINITION:
* The processor starts a war.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

*· _SYNTAX.LANGO.ENGLISH: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:attack _stxObj:what ):
· _stxEngl: Hittler {attacked} Poland on September 1, 1939 and started World War II.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'attacked _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:επιτίθεμαι _stxObj:what ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:δέχομαι'επίθεση _stxAgent=AgentAction:από ... ):

acting.BRINGING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.BRINGING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.43,
* McsEngl.doing.475.43,
* McsEngl.bringing@cptCore475.43,
* McsElln.ΜΕΤΑΦΟΡΑ'ΕΔΩ@cptCore475.43-Η,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.BRING!~verb,
* McsElln.ΦΕΡΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'BROUGHT!~verb,
* McsElln.ΜΕΤΑΦΕΡΟΜΑΙ'ΕΔΩ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* the actor carry something to the position of somebody.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=
3. TOWHOM=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:bring _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{Bring} /either a Jello salad or a potato scallop/.
· _stxEngl: Bring _stxTowhom:me _stxObj:the box _stxArg:from the other room.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'brought _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:φέρω _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{φέρε} _stxObj:την πίτα.

· _stxElln: [Η μεταφορά μου εδώ] _stxVrb:{έγινε} _stxArg:με πλήρη μυστικότητα.

acting.BUYING (link#cptEconomy368#)#conceptCore475.44#

name::
* McsEngl.acting.BUYING (link,

acting.Electing

name::
* McsEngl.acting.Electing,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.212,
* McsEngl.doing.475.212,
* McsEngl.electing@cptCore475.212,
* McsEngl.election-actoin@cptCore475.212,
* McsElln.Η-ΕΚΛΟΓΗ@cptCore475.212,
=== _VERB.ACT: ([actor] verb /aktano=whom/ /aktano2=what/ @where@:
* McsEngl.ELECT@cptCore475.212,
* McsElln.ΕΚΛΕΓΩ@cptCore475.212,
* McsEngl.AM'ELECTED@cptCore475.212,
* McsElln.ΕΚΛΕΓΟΜΑΙ@cptCore475.212,

_DESCRIPTION:
Any electing process.
[hmnSngo.2012-05-31]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2= the elected person.
3. WHAT= for what position the what is elected.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:annoy _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxTime:When a group of people wishes to organize a club, _stxSbj:they _stxArg:first _stxVrb:{elect} _stxArg=what:a temporary chairman and a secretary.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'elected _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):
· _stxElln: _stxSbj=what:Its members _sxtVrb:{are elected}#AgentAction:by the General Assembly. ==> systran= Τα μέλη του εκλέγονται από την γενική συμβολική γλώσσα.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:εκλέγω _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{έχουν εκλέξει} _stxArg=what:τον Κώστα#what=accusativer:πρόεδρο.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:εκλέγομαι#what=nominativer:... ):
· _stxElln: ο Κώστας πρόεδρος _sxtVrb:{εκλέχτηκε}. ==> από αυτούς.
· _stxElln: ο Κώστας _sxtVrb:{εκλέχτηκε} πρόεδρος. ==> από αυτούς.
· _stxElln: Aπό το σύνολο των υποψηφίων στη νομαρxιακή αυτοδιοίκηση@, {θα εκλεγούν} τελικά /1507 πρόσωπα/ (!από την κυβέρνηση!).

_SPECIFIC:
* electing.government#cptCore999.6.40#

acting.FEARUTINO

name::
* McsEngl.acting.FEARUTINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.306,
* McsEngl.doing.475.306,
* McsEngl.fearutino@cptCore475.306,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.MAKE'AFRAID!~verb,
* McsEngl.FRIGHTEN!~verb,
* McsEngl.CAUSE'FEAR!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΚΦΟΒΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore475.144,
* McsElln.ΕΚΦΟΒΙΖΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΦΟΒΙΖΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΞΕΝΩ'ΦΟΒΟ!~verb,
* McsElln.γλσΕλα.φοβῶ,
* McsElln.γλσΕλα.φοβοῦμαι,
* McsElln.γλσΕλα.εκφοβίζομαι!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.timi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.timi,

acting.FORCING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.FORCING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.59,
* McsEngl.doing.475.59,
* McsEngl.forcing@cptCore475.59,
* McsElln.ΕΞΑΝΑΓΚΑΣΜΟΣ@cptCore475.59,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.FORCE@cptCore551.475.59,
* McsElln.ΕΞΑΝΑΓΚΑΖΩ@cptCore551.475.59,

_DEFINITION:
* the action on another-entity to do a relation that he does not want to do.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:force _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: She _stxVrb:{forced} him to take a job in the city
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'forced _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:εξαναγκάζω _stxArg=what:... ):

acting.GIVING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.GIVING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.230,
* McsEngl.doing.475.230,
* McsEngl.GIVING@cptCore475.230,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.GIVE!~verb,
* McsEngl.verb.give@cptCore475.230,
* McsEngl.AM-GIVEN!~verb,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.givutino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΝΩ@cptCore475.230,
* McsElln.ρήμα.δίνω@cptCore475.230, {2012-10-01}
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.donaci@cptCore475.230@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.donaci@cptCore475.230,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
- WHO= ACTOR= GIVER.
- WHAT= AKTANO (direct-object)
- TOWHOM= GETTER (indirect-object)
- WHERE=
- WHEN=

· _stxEngl: : (_stxSbj:dutanolo _stxVrb:GIVE _stxTowhom:getter _stxObj:rutinelo):
· _stxEngl: He _sxtVrb:{gave}#o2:the girl _stxArg:at the desk _stxObj:the message. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: he gave him a present.
· _stxEngl: I gave her my money
· _stxEngl: [Diabetics] _stxVrb:{give} @themselves@ /insulin shots/ @several times a day@. = οι διαβητικοί ΚΑΝΟΥΝ ενέσεις ινσουλίνης πολλές φορές τη μέρα.
· _stxEngl: [Her secret admirer] _stxVrb:{gave} \her\ /a bouquet of flowers/.
· _stxEngl: : _stxSbj:dutanolo _stxVrb:GIVE _stxArg=rutinelo:... _stxArg:to whom: ==> he gave a present to him.

· _stxElln: : (_stxSbj:dutanolo _stxVrb:ΔΙΝΩ#o2:whom _stxArg=rutinelo:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{δώσε} @μου@ _stxObj:[το πράσινο βιβλίο]. = [το πράσινο βιβλίο] δώθηκε σε μένα.

· _stxEngl: Mi {donis} /tiom da mono/ @al vi@,    I gave that much (that amount of) money to you.

acting.HOLDING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.HOLDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.233,
* McsEngl.doing.475.233,
* McsEngl.HOLDING@cptCore475.233,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.HOLD!~verb,
* McsElln.ΣΥΓΚΡΑΤΩ!~verb,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:hold _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: The shelf _sxtVrb:{holds} /three books and a vase of flowers/.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'holded _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:συγκρατώ _stxArg=what:... ):

acting.INCREASE

name::
* McsEngl.acting.INCREASE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.141,
* McsEngl.doing.475.141,
* McsEngl.increase@cptCore475.141,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.INCREASE@cptCore475.141,
* McsEngl.AM'INCREASED!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΥΞΗΣΗ@cptCore475.141,
* McsElln.ΑΥΞΑΝΩ@cptCore475.141,
* McsElln.ΑΥΞΑΝΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.pligrandigi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.pligrandigi,

_DEFINITION:
* The actor makes bigger or more another entity.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-03_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:increase _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: [The boss] finally _stxVrb:{increased} her salary. [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: [The university] increased /the number of students (it admitted)/. [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'increased _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):
· _stxEngl: her salary _stxVrb:{was increased}.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:αυξάνω _stxArg=what:... ):

_GENERIC:
* INCREASE-PROCESS#cptCore475.204#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* INCREASE-FUNCTION#cptCore475.142#

_SPECIFIC:
* multiplication (increase some times):
· _stxEngl: He {managed} /to multiply his profits/.

acting.INTERRUPTION

name::
* McsEngl.acting.INTERRUPTION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.53,
* McsEngl.doing.475.53,
* McsEngl.INTERRUPTION@cptCore475.53,
* McsElln.ΠΑΡΕΝΟΧΛΗΣΗ@cptCore475.53,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.INTERRUPT!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΑΡΕΝΟΧΛΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'INTERRUPTED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΑΡΕΝΟΧΛΟΥΜΑΙ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* interrupt, disturb -- (destroy the peace or tranquility of; "Don't interrupt me when I'm reading") [WordNet 1.6 1997]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:interrupt _stxArg=what:... ):

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'interrupted#a=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:παρενοχλώ _stxArg=what:... ):

acting.MAPPING

_CREATED: {2003-01-18}

name::
* McsEngl.acting.MAPPING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.179,
* McsEngl.doing.475.179,
* McsEngl.mapping-process-475.179,
* McsEngl.mapping-process@cptCore475.179,
* McsEngl.mapping-475.179,
* McsEngl.mapping'doing-475.179,
* McsEngl.map-475.179,
* McsEngl.representation-475.179,
* McsEngl.transformation-475.179@deleted,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.mapuino-475.179@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl._Verb:@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.mapuin-verb.doing.179@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΩ-verb.doing.179,

_DEFINITION:
MAPUINO is a DUINO transforming/corresponding AN ENTITY (the original) with ANOTHER (the imitation).
[hmnSngo.2007-12-02_KasNik]

mapuino'relation.mapping#cptCore546.54#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* MAPUOLO (MAPUTOLO, MAPUFOLO)= who.
* primary-entity: MAPUELO1= mape-olo (what) => original_entity, source domain (set)
* secondary-entity: MAPUELO2= mape-elo (with what) => representation, target domain | codomain (set) | destination.

mapuino'SPECIFEFINO:
* MAPUTINO (ACTION)
* MAPUDINO (FUNCTION)#cptCore475.348#

* COMMON/NONCOMMON MAPUINO


* PAINTING:
# S: (v) paint (make a painting) "he painted all day in the garden"; "He painted a painting of the garden"

mapuino'ENVIRONMENTEINO:
* METHOD#cptCore181.67#

* In "transformation" the same entity evolves to something else with diferent "form", appearance. In mapuino the representation of an entity is created.
[hmnSngo.2008-01-15_KasNik]

acting.MARRYING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.MARRYING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.41,
* McsEngl.doing.475.41,
* McsEngl.marrying@cptCore475.41,
* McsEngl.marriage-ceremony@cptCore475.41,
* McsEngl.wedding'action@cptCore475.41,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.MARRY!~verb,
* McsEngl.GET'MARRIED!~verb,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.marutino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΑΝΤΡΕΜΑ@cptCore475.41-ΤΟ,
* McsElln.ΠΑΝΤΡΕΥΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΑΝΤΡΕΥΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* The verb marry has 2 senses (first 2 from tagged texts)
1. (44) marry, get married, wed, conjoin, hook up with, get hitched with, espouse -- (take in marriage)
2. (2) marry, wed, tie, splice -- (perform a marriage ceremony; "The minister married us on Saturday"; "We were wed the following week"; "The couple got spliced on Hawaii")

_SYNTAX:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:marry _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[The minister] _stxVrb:married _stxObj:us _stxTime:on Saturday. [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'married _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=what:we _stxVrb:were married#AgentAction:by the minister _stxTime:on Saturday.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:παντρεύω _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxElln: μας πάντρεψε ο δήμαρχος.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:παντρεύομαι _stxAgent=AgentAction:από ... ):
· _stxElln: παντρευτήκαμε από το δήμαρχο των Ιωαννίνων.

_SYNTAX:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:get'married _stxAgent=what: ... ):
· _stxEngl: George {get married} on Saturday.
· _stxEngl: George {get married} /Hellen/ on Saturday.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:παντρεύομαι _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxElln: Ο Γιώργος {παντρεύτηκε} /την Ελένη/ το Σάββατο.
· _stxElln: Η Ελένη {παντρεύτηκε /τον Γιώργο/ το Σάββατο.

acting.MEETING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.MEETING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.236,
* McsEngl.doing.475.236,
* McsEngl.MEETING@cptCore475.236,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.MEET-verb.doing.236,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.Η-ΣΥΝΑΝΤΗΣΗ@cptCore475.236,
* McsElln.ΣΥΝΑΝΤΩ@cptCore551.475.236,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.kunveni@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.kunveni,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:meet _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: [Jane] _stxVrb:{will meet} /Paul/ @tomorrow@.
· _stxEngl: [Paul] _stxVrb:{will meet} /Jane/ @tomorrow@.
· _stxEngl: They _sxtVrb:{will meet} /us/ at the newest cafι in the market.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'meeted _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:συναντώ _stxArg=what:... ):

acting.MOVING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.MOVING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.50,
* McsEngl.doing.475.50,
* McsEngl.motion-action@cptCore475.50,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.MOVE!~verb,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.movutino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΕΤΑΚΙΝΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΙΝΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΜΕΤΑΚΙΝΟΥΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΙΝΟΥΜΑΙ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.transloki@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.transloki,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:move _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxTime:(Every spring), _stxSbj:[William] _stxVrb:(moves) _stxObj:(all boxes and trunks) _stxDirection:(from one side of the attic to the other).
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'moved _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):
· _stxEngl: [The crate which was left in the corridor] _sxtVrb:{has now been moved} into the storage closet.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:μετακινώ _stxArg=what:... ):

_SPECIFIC:
* LEAVE-551 ΑΦΗΝΩ-551, ΤΟΠΟΘΕΤΩ-551,
· _stxEngl: According to the instructions, we _sxtVrb:{must leave} /this goo/ in our hair for twenty minutes.

acting.NAMEGIVING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.NAMEGIVING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.45,
* McsEngl.doing.475.45,
* McsEngl.assigning-name@cptCore475.45, {2012-11-05}
* McsEngl.giving-name@cptCore475.45,
* McsEngl.namegiving@cptCore475.45, {2012-11-05}
* McsEngl.calling@cptCore475.45,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.GIVE-NAME@cptCore551.475.45,
* McsEngl.CALL@cptCore551.475.45,
* McsEngl.AM-CALLED@cptCore551.475.45,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.namutan@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.namutino-cptEpsitem475.45@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.namuino@lagoSngo, {2006-11-24}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΟΝΟΜΑΤΙΣΜΑ@cptCore475.45(ΤΟ),
=== _Ρήμα:,
* McsElln.ΟΝΟΜΑΖΩ@cptCore551.475.45,
* McsElln.ΟΝΟΜΑΖΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.45,
* McsElln.ονομάζω@cptCore551.475.45, {2012-09-11}
* McsElln.καλώ@cptCore551.475.45,
* McsElln.καλούμαι@cptCore551.475.45,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.nomi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.nomi,

_DEFINITION:
* assign a specified name to.
===
Creating-a-new-name is another concept.
[hmnSngo.2012-11-04]

* gtn.Call,
- be-called,
- being-called,
- call,
- called,
- calling,
- calls,
- can-be-called,
- does-not-call,
- has-called,
- is-called,
- may-be-called,
- may-call,
- might-be-called,
- might-call,
- have-called,
- shall-call,
- so-called,
- will-be-called,
- will-call,
[http://localhost/WebsiteSgm/book/economy/keynes.1936.general-theory.html]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. WHO=ACTOR= NAMOR:
2. WHAT=OBJECT2= NAMED-ENTITY:
3. HOW=NAME= how is called.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:CALL#name:... _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:I _stxVrb:{call}#name:concept _stxObj:every node of a concept-model.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:I _stxVrb:{call}#name:concept _stxObj:the unit of consious-human-information.
· _stxEngl: (_stxArg=what:... , _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:CALL#name:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxObj:Any node of a concept-model, _stxSbj:I _stxVrb:{call}#how:concept.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:AM'CALLED#name:...#AgentAction:by .... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Any node of a concept-model _stxVrb:{is called}#how:concept#a:by me.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=name:... _stxVrb:AM'CALLED _stxArg=AgentAction:...#AgentAction:by ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Concept _stxVrb:{is called} _stxObj:any node of a concept-model.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Concept _stxVrb:{is called} _stxObj:any node of a concept-model#a:by me.

· _stxElla: A (_stxArg=what:...#name:... _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:ΚΑΛΩ ):
_stxElla: _stxObj:τὴν τοιαύτην δύναμιν#name:ἀνδρείαν _stxSbj:’έγωγε _stxVrb:καλῶ.

— (Ο‘ῦτοι) ὀνομάζουσιν ἐμέ (αντικ.) βασιλέα (κατηγ. αντικ.).
— Οἱ Ἀθηναῖοι ἐκάλουν τοὺς ποιητὰς (αντικ.) θείους (κατηγ. αντικ.).
— Ο‘ῦτος (ὁ λέων) ὀνομάζεται ὑπὸ τούτων βασιλεύς (κατηγ.).
— Οἱ ποιηταὶ ἐκαλοῦντο θείοι (κατηγ.) ὑπὸ τῶν Ἀθηναίων.

_WHOLE:
* DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.254#

acting.DUBBING

_CREATED: {2012-11-18}

name::
* McsEngl.acting.DUBBING,
* McsEngl.dub,

dub
Give an unofficial name or nickname to (someone or something)

acting.PLOUGHING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.PLOUGHING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.238,
* McsEngl.doing.475.238,
* McsEngl.plow@cptCore475.238,
* McsEngl.PLOUGHING@cptCore475.238,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.PLOUGH!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΟΡΓΟΜΑ@cptCore475.238-ΤΟ,
* McsElln.ΟΡΓΩΝΩ!~verb,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:plough _stxArg=what:... ):
You'll never plow a field by turning it over in your mind. Irish Saying

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'ploughed _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:οργώνω _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: ο γεωργός _sxtVrb:{ΟΡΓΩΝΕΙ} το χωράφι.

acting.PRODUCING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.PRODUCING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.321,
* McsEngl.doing.475.321,
* McsEngl.producing-acting@cptCore475.321,
* McsEngl.production-action,
* McsEngl.produce,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.produtano@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.produtino@lagoSngo,

acting.REWARDING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.REWARDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.63,
* McsEngl.doing.475.63,
* McsEngl.rewarding@cptCore475.63,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΑΜΟΙΒΗ@cptCore475.63,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.REWARD!~verb,
* McsEngl.REPAY!~verb,
* McsEngl.PAY'BACK!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΑΜΟΙΒΩ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
** reward, repay, pay back -- (act or give something in recognition of someone's behavior) [WordNet 1.6 1997]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=
3. CAUSE=
4. REWARD= the entity the actor gives to what.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:reward _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'rewarded _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):
· _stxEngl: [The boy scout] _stxVrb:{was rewarded} _stxCause:for his courageous action.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:ανταμοίβω _stxArg=what:... ):

acting.PARSUTINO

name::
* McsEngl.acting.PARSUTINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.301,
* McsEngl.parse@cptCore475.301,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.parsutino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
parse   parse
    In grammar, if you parse a sentence, you examine each word and clause in order to work out what grammatical type each one is. (TECHNICAL)
  V n
 (c) HarperCollins Publishers.

ARGUMENT_SINTAKSERO:
* PARSUTOLO:
* PARSUTELO:
* PARSUTULO:

acting.PUBLISHING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.PUBLISHING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.241,
* McsEngl.doing.475.241,
* McsEngl.PUBLISHING@cptCore475.241,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.PUBLISH!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'PUBLISHED!~verb,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.publisutino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.Η-ΕΚΔΟΣΗ@cptCore475.241,
* McsElln.ΕΚΔΙΔΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΕΚΔΙΔΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.publikigi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.publikigi,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2= book, article, ...
3. SUBJECT= about what.
4. WHERE= the medium where the what appears, journal, internet, ...

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:publish _stxObj:what ):
· _stxEngl: The Department of Transport is to publish _stxObj:the conference proceedings. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: They _stxVrb:{have been publishing} _stxObj:this comic book _stxTime:for ten years.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:publish _stxObj:what#subject:on ... ):
· _stxEngl: The education committee will today publish _stxObj:its report#subject:on the supply of teachers for the 1990's. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: My object was to publish _stxObj:a scholarly work#subject:on Peter Mourne. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:publish _stxObj:what#subject:about ... ):
· _stxEngl: Collins Harvill had it in mind to publish a short volume about Pasternak. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:publish _stxObj:what ):
· _stxEngl: The demonstrators called on the government to publish _stxObj:a list of registered voters. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: John Lennon found time to publish _stxObj:two books of his humorous prose. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'published _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ...#where:in ... ):
· _stxEngl: ... {published}#where:in the Official Journal

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:εκδίδω _stxObj:what ):

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
Publishing is the process of production and dissemination of literature, music, or information — the activity of making information available to the general public. In some cases, authors may be their own publishers, meaning: originators and developers of content also provide media to deliver and display the content for the same. Also, the word publisher can refer to the individual who leads a publishing company or an imprint or to a person who owns/heads a magazine.
Traditionally, the term refers to the distribution of printed works such as books (the "book trade") and newspapers. With the advent of digital information systems and the Internet, the scope of publishing has expanded to include electronic resources, such as the electronic versions of books and periodicals, as well as micropublishing, websites, blogs, video game publishers and the like.
Publishing includes the stages of the development, acquisition, copy editing, graphic design, production – printing (and its electronic equivalents), and marketing and distribution of newspapers, magazines, books, literary works, musical works, software and other works dealing with information, including the electronic media.
Publication is also important as a legal concept:
As the process of giving formal notice to the world of a significant intention, for example, to marry or enter bankruptcy;
As the essential precondition of being able to claim defamation; that is, the alleged libel must have been published, and
For copyright purposes, where there is a difference in the protection of published and unpublished works.
There are two categories of publisher:
Non-Paid Publishers : The term non-paid publisher refers to those publication houses which do not charge author at all to publish the book.
Paid Publishers : The author has to meet with the total expense to get the book published and author has full right to set up marketing policies. This is also known as vanity publishing.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Publishing]

publication#ql:publication-cptresource975#

resource

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.phd2published.com//

acting.SIGNUTINO

name::
* McsEngl.acting.SIGNUTINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.242,
* McsEngl.doing.475.242,
* McsEngl.SHOWING@cptCore475.242,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.SHOW-verb.doing.242,
* McsEngl.AM'SHOWED-verb.doing.242,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.signutino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΕΙΞΙΜΟ@cptCore475.242-ΤΟ,
* McsElln.ΔΕΙΧΝΩ@cptCore551.475.242,
* McsElln.ΔΕΙΧΝΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.242,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.signi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.signi,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=
3. ΤΟWHOM=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:show _stxTowhom:... _stxObj:what ):
* the order is important to distiguish the arguments.
· _stxEngl: I showed Peter Mary. ==> to the Peter)
· _stxEngl: I showed Mary Peter. ==> to the Mary).
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'showed _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:δείχνω _stxTowhom:σε... _stxObj:what ):
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{δείξε} _stxTowhom:στη Μαρία _stxObj:το καινούργιο σου φόρεμα.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:δείχνω _stxTowhom=jenitivero:... _stxObj:what ):
· _stxElln: δείξε _stxTowhom:της Μαρίας _stxObj:το καινούργιο σου φόρεμα.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxTowhom=pronoun:... _stxVrb:δείχνω _stxObj:what ):
· _stxElln: _stxTowhom:μου _stxVrb:{έδειξε} _stxObj:τους βαθμούς του.

acting.STEALING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.STEALING,
* McsEngl.steal,
* McsEngl.stealing,

Is Stealing Food Always a Crime?
In 2016, an Italian court of appeal ruled that stealing a small amount of food out of necessity is not a crime.

In 2011, Roman Ostriakov bought a bag of breadsticks from a supermarket in
Genoa, Italy, but he was stopped before he could leave. The young homeless
man hadn’t paid for a small sausage and two pieces of cheese, totaling
4.07 euros ($4.50 USD), that he had stashed in his pocket. Five years
later, after a series of appeals, Italy's Supreme Court of Cassation ruled
that Ostriakov had taken the food “in the face of the immediate and
essential need for nourishment,” and therefore the act did not constitute
a crime.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/is-stealing-food-always-a-crime.htm?m {2017-09-17}

acting.TAKUTINO

name::
* McsEngl.acting.TAKUTINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.215,
* McsEngl.doing.475.215,
* McsEngl.taking@cptCore475.215,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.TAKE-verb.doing.215; takes; taking; took; taken,
* McsEngl.AM'TAKEN-verb.doing.215,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.takutino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΑΙΡΝΩ@cptCore551.475.215,
* McsElln.ΠΑΙΡΝΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.215,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.preni@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.preni,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR= who.
2. OBJECT2= what.
3. SOURCE= from where.
4. WHY=

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:what _stxVrb:AM'TAKEN _stxArg:from source):
· _stxEngl: The results _sxtVrb:{were taken} from six surveys. [HarperCollins]
· _stxElln: [εσύ] _stxVrb:{πάρε} _stxObj:[αυτά τα χρήματα] @goal=για να αγοράσεις δίσκους@.

acting.TRANSUTINO

name::
* McsEngl.acting.TRANSUTINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.312,
* McsEngl.doing.475.312,
* McsEngl.transfer@cptCore475.312,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.TRANSFER-verb.doing.312,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.transutino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΕΤΑΦΕΡΩ@cptCore551.475.312,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.transiri@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.transiri,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR= who.
2. OBJECT2= what.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:transfer _stxObj:what ):

acting.USING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.USING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.213,
* McsEngl.doing.475.213,
* McsEngl.use@cptCore475.213,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.USE-verb.doing.213,
* McsEngl.AM'USED-verb.doing.213,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.uzutino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.Η-ΧΡΗΣΗ@cptCore475.213,
* McsElln.ΧΡΗΣΙΜΟΠΟΙΩ@cptCore551.475.213,
* McsElln.ΧΡΗΣΙΜΟΠΟΙΟΥΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.213,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.uzi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.uzi,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:use _stxObj:what ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[Some authors] _sxtVrb:{use} _stxObj:[ [the word multiset]#replicud:[for a bag] ].
· _stxEngl: [the people who cook and eat each kind of food] _sxtVrb:{use} words for it that have no counterparts in the other cultures.
· _stxEngl: They are therefore forced to _sxtVrb:{use} available information to categorize the world, but remain willing to yield to more expert opinion.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'used _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):
· _stxEngl: The simple present _sxtVrb:{is used} /to indicate a habitual action, event, or condition/, as in the following sentences.
· _stxEngl: Animal discrimination learning paradigms _sxtVrb:{have been used} to _sxtVrb:{explore} how people learn and represent new concepts.
· _stxEngl: Greenwich Mean Time _stxVrb:{is used} as the basis for standard time throughout most of the world.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:χρησιμοποιώ _stxObj:what ):

_SPECIFIC:
* good use: exploit.

acting.WALKING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.WALKING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.199,
* McsEngl.doing.475.199,
* McsEngl.walking,
* McsEngl.walking'action@cptCore475.199,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.WALK@cptCore551.475.199,
* McsElln.ΒΓΑΖΩ'ΠΕΡΙΠΑΤΟ@cptCore551.475.199,
* McsEngl.AM'WALKED@cptCore551.475.199,
* McsElln.ΒΓΑΙΝΩ'ΠΕΡΙΠΑΤΟ@cptCore551.475.199,

_DEFINITION:
* Walk somebody else.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
* DUTELO: whom
* WHERE=
* HOW=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:walk _stxObj:what ):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{Will you walk} /the dog/ tonight?

_SPECIFIC:
* gymnastics-WALKING#ql:gymnastics.WALKING#

acting.AGENT-SUBJECT

name::
* McsEngl.acting.AGENT-SUBJECT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.1,
* McsEngl.doing.475.1,
* McsEngl.action-of-entity@cptCore475.1,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.ACT@cptCore551.475.1,
* McsEngl.MAKE@cptCore551.475.1,
* McsEngl.PERFORM@cptCore551.475.1,
* McsEngl.DO@cptCore551.475.1,
* McsEngl.AM'PERFORMED@cptCore551.475.1,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΝΕΡΓΩ@cptCore551.475.1,
* McsElln.ΔΡΩ@cptCore551.475.1,
* McsElln.ΚΑΝΩ@cptCore551.475.1,
* McsElln.ΠΑΘΑΙΝΩ@cptCore551.475.1,
* McsElln.ΥΦΙΣΤΑΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.1,

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing.acting#cptCore475.200#

_DEFINITION:
* ACTION-OF-ENTITY is an action#cptCore475.200# with actor the entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-28_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
* OBJECT: whom
* PRODUCT:
* ARG:

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:act _stxObj:what ):
· _stxEngl: The nanny _stxVrb:{acted} quickly by @grabbing the toddler and covering him with a wet towel@.
· _stxEngl: think before you {act}.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:make _stxObj:what ):
· _stxEngl: make /love, not war/.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:perform _stxObj:what ):
· _stxEngl: [Who] _stxVrb:{will perform} /the wedding/?
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'performed _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:κάνω _stxObj:what ):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{Μην κάνεις} _stxObj:[ό,τι δεν πρέπει].
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:παθαίνω _stxAgent=AgentAction:από ... ):

acting.ONWHAT-SUBJECT

_CREATED: {2010-04-11}

name::
* McsEngl.acting.ONWHAT-SUBJECT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.365,

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing.acting#cptCore475.200#

acting.BODY

name::
* McsEngl.acting.BODY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.291,
* McsEngl.body'action@cptCore475.291,

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing.acting#cptCore475.200#

_DEFINITION:
* The ACTIONS a living-organism or machine is doing to survive.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-21_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR= LIVING-ORGANISM#cptCore348.17#
2. OBJECT2=
3. BASIC-NEED= the cause.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: _stxObj:what ):

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:#a=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: _stxObj:what ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:#a=AgentAction:από ... ):

_SPECIFIC:
* EATING#cptCore475.15#
* DRINKING#cptCore475.17#
* DRESSING#cptCore475.16#
* UNDRESSING#cptCore475.19#

acting.DRINKUTINO

name::
* McsEngl.acting.DRINKUTINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.17,
* McsEngl.doing.475.17,
* McsEngl.drinking'onself@cptCore475.17,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DRINK!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΙΝΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'DRUNK!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΙΝΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.drinki@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.drinki,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR= LIVING-ORGANISM#cptCore348.17#
2. OBJECT2=
3. BASIC-NEED= the cause.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:drink _stxObj:what ):

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:#a=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: _stxObj:what ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:#a=AgentAction:από ... ):

acting.UNDRESUTINO

name::
* McsEngl.acting.UNDRESUTINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.19,
* McsEngl.doing.475.19,
* McsEngl.undressing'onself@cptCore475.19,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.UNDRESS!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΞΕΝΤΥΜΑ@cptCore475.19,
* McsElln.ΓΔΥΝΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΒΓΑΖΩ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.malvesti@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.malvesti,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR= LIVING-ORGANISM#cptCore348.17#
2. OBJECT2=
3. BASIC-NEED= the cause.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:undress _stxObj:what ):
· _stxEngl: She undressed and put her wet clothes in a neat pile in the corner. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: `Would you get undressed, please?--`I beg your pardon?--`Will you get undressed?' [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He undressed and draped his clothes neatly over the back of the chair. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She undressed the child before putting her in the tin bath. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Fifteen minutes later he was undressed and in bed. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He got undressed in the bathroom. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb: _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb: _stxObj:what ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb: _stxAgent=AgentAction:από ... ):

acting.COACTING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.COACTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.68,
* McsEngl.doing.475.68,
* McsEngl.coaction@cptCore475.68,
* McsElln.ΣΥΝΕΡΓΑΣΙΑ@cptCore475.68,
* McsEngl.COACT!~verb.doing.68,

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing.acting#cptCore475.200#

_DEFINITION:
* COACTION is an action of more than one ACTORS.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-20_nikkas]
- coact -- (act together, as of organisms)

* collaboration      1   collaboration; collaborations   Collaboration is the act of working together to produce a piece of work, especially a book or some research.
· _stxEngl: There is substantial collaboration with neighbouring departments.
· _stxEngl: Close collaboration between the Bank and the Fund is not merely desirable, it is essential.
· _stxEngl: ...scientific collaborations...
· _stxEngl: Drummond was working on a book in collaboration with Zodiac Mindwarp.
  N-VAR: oft N with n, N between pl-n, in N    
2   collaboration; collaborations   A collaboration is a piece of work that has been produced as the result of people or groups working together.
· _stxEngl: He was also a writer of beautiful stories, some of which are collaborations with his fiancee.
  N-COUNT: usu N between pl-n, N with n    (c) HarperCollins Publishers.

acting.Causing

_CREATED: {2003-12-28}

name::
* McsEngl.acting.Causing,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.278,
* McsEngl.doing.475.278,
* McsEngl.cause'action-of-entity@cptCore475.278,
* McsEngl.CAUSE!~verb,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kauzutino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΞΕΝΩ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.kauxzi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.kauxzi,

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing.acting#cptCore475.200#

_DEFINITION:
* KAUZOLUTINO is a dutano which is a kauzolo#cptCore514#.
[hmnSngo.2006-11-30_nikkas]
* CAUSE--ACTION-OF-ENTITY is an action-of-entity that causes another entity to do a process.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-28_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR= ENTITY1
2. ACTING1= the cause. Acting of actor.
3. OBJECT2= ENTITY2. actor2 of acting2)
4. ACTING2=

_SPECIFIC:
* FEELING--CAUSE-ACTION#cptCore#
* ACTION--CAUSE-ACTION
* FUNCTION--CAUSE-ACTION

acting.EFFECT

_CREATED: {2003-02-26}

name::
* McsEngl.acting.EFFECT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.180,
* McsEngl.doing.475.180,
* McsEngl.kauzelutino@cptCore475.180,
* McsEngl.effect'action-of-entity@cptCore475.180,
* McsEngl.action.from@cptCore475.180,
* McsEngl.actionfrom@cptCore475.180,
* McsEngl.action'from@cptCore475.180,
* McsEngl.actionfrom'doing@cptCore475.180,
* McsEngl.from'action@cptCore475.180,

=== _OLD:
* McsEngl.inction@old@cptCore475.180,
* McsEngl.passive'doing@old@cptCore475.180,
* McsEngl.process.passive@old@cptCore475.180,

_DEFINITION:
* KAUZELUTINO is a dutano#cptCore475.200#, which is a kauzelo#cptCore934#.
[hmnSngo.2006-11-30_nikkas]

* EFFECT-ACTION--OF-ENTITY1 is an action-of-the-entity1 which is the effect of an action2 of entity2 on entity1.
[hmnSngo.2005-10-13_nikkas]

* EFFECT-ACTION--OF-ENTITY is an action-of-the-entity which is the effect of an entity (object or relation).
[hmnSngo.2004-01-06_nikkas]

* EFFECT-ACTION--OF-ENTITY is an action-of-the-entity because of a received action of another entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-28_nikkas]

* FROM-ACTION-OF-ENTITY is a PROCESS-OF-THE-ENTITY (the acton) that occures because of a process of ANOTHER-ENTITY (the actor).
[hmnSngo.2003-04-15_nikkas]
* IN-CTION of an ENTITY is the process of another entity upon it.
[hmnSngo.2003-02-26_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR= (the entity that does the new-action)
2. ACTING1= the new effect dutano.
3. CAUSE-ACTING= the process of the other entity, which is the cause of new action.
4. OTHER-ENTITY (the entity that does the old-process)

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing.acting#cptCore475.200#

CM-EXPRESSIVE-CORELATION:
* ACTIONFROM-DNOUN
* ACTIONFROM-DVERB#cptCore684.19#

KOMPLETEALO-SPESIFEPTO on passivity:
* NONPASSIVE-PROCESS

_SPECIFIC:

acting.DEFENDING

name::
* McsEngl.acting.DEFENDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.58,
* McsEngl.doing.475.58,
* McsEngl.defending@cptCore475.58,
* McsElln.ΑΜΥΝΑ@cptCore475.58,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DEFEND!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΜΥΝΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* 2. (14) defend -- (be on the defensive; act against an attack)
[WordNet 2.0]

acting.actor.ANTAGONISM

_CREATED: {2017-04-22}

name::
* McsEngl.acting.actor.ANTAGONISM,
* McsEngl.antagonism,
* McsEngl.competition,
* McsEngl.contest,

acting.DEFEAT

name::
* McsEngl.acting.DEFEAT,
* McsEngl.defeat,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ήττα,

acting.VICTORY

name::
* McsEngl.acting.VICTORY,
* McsEngl.victory,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.νίκη,

_SPECIFIC:
* Pyrrhic victory,
* Πύρρειος_νίκη,

doing.FUNCTING (internal)

name::
* McsEngl.doing.FUNCTING (internal),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.2,
* McsEngl.doing.475.2,
* McsEngl.entity.bodyNo.doing.functing@cptCore475.2, {2012-08-12}

* McsEngl.faktin@cptCore475.2, {2006-01-04}
* McsEngl.fanctin@cptCore475.2, {2006-01-03}
* McsEngl.functing@cptCore475.2,
* McsEngl.function@cptCore475.2,
* McsEngl.doing.internal,
* McsEngl.object's'function@cptCore475.2,
* McsEngl.operation@cptCore475.2,
* McsEngl.operation-of-object,
* McsEngl.operation-of-thing,
* McsEngl.process.operation,
* McsEngl.process.function@cptCore475.2,
* McsEngl.rudino,
* McsEngl.fcn, {2013-08-19}

* McsEngl.object-function,

=== _NOTES: I prefer the name "function" because associates "action". In math we can use the name "math-function" but it is better to invent a new one.
[hmnSngo.2003-01-03_nikkas]
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.rioIbo@lagoSngo,
* McsSngo.dolo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.dolo@lagoSngo@lagoSngo, {2014-04-18} (from lo=part|internal)
* McsEngl.rudino-475.1@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.dudino-475.2@lagoSngo, (from do=internal|part) {2008-08-19}
* McsEngl.dufino-475.2@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.dufano-475.2@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.fuino-475.2@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.relatofuino-475.2@lagoSngo, {2006-08-25}
* McsEngl.faktino-475.2@lagoSngo, {2006-01-15}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΑ-475.2,
* McsElln.λειτουργία@cptCore475.2, {2012-11-03}
* McsElln.ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΑ-ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.funkcio@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.funkcio,
* McsEngl.funkcii@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.funkcii,

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing#cptCore475#

_DEFINITION:
* FUNCTION is a PART process of an entity (that does NOT change another entity).
[hmnSngo.2003-12-31_nikkas]

* FUNCTION is the process of an entity, that does NOT change another entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-11-05_nikkas]

* FUNCTION-OF-ENTITY is the process-of-entity that is PART of the entity, that does NOT change another entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-07_nikkas]

* FUNCTION-OF-ENTITY is the process-of-entity that does NOT change another entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-05_nikkas]
* OPERATION is the PROCESS of an entity (processor) that does NOT affect an entity of its environment. The operation may create a new entity (the product) or not.
[hmnSngo.2001-10-13_nikkas]
The operation of an entity is PART of this entity in contrast to action which is not.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-29_nikkas]
* OPERATION is an INTERNAL PROCESS of an entity.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-19_nikkas]
* ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΑ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ ονομάζω καθε ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ του αντικειμένου σε χρονική στιγμή.
[hmnSngo.1995.03_nikos]

* ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΑ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ ονομάζω καθε 'ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ' που κάνει το αντικείμενο σαν ολοτητα.
[hmnSngo.1994.02_nikos]

rudino'ARGUMENT_SINTAKS:
1. RUDINOLO-475.2: the entity that does the function.
2. RUDINULO-475.2: the product, if any.
3. RUDINALO-475.2: any other argument.

1. DUFINOLO-475.2: the entity that does the function.
2. DUFINULO-475.2: the product, if any.
3. DUFINALO-475.2: any other argument.

1. FUINOLO-475.2: the entity that does the function.
2. FUINULO-475.2: the product, if any.
3. FUINALO-475.2: any other argument.

1. FAKTENO=
2. FAKTUNO=
1. FAKTOR-475.2: the entity that have the function.
2. FAKTUNO-475.2: the product, if any.
3. FAKTAR-475.2: any other argument. ATTRIBUTE of faktor
.

rudino'WHOLEFINO:
* DUDINOLO: the dufino is a parto of the dufinolo.

dufano'AND'dufanolo:
* The function of an entity is PART of the entity. And this is the criterion to divide the process.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-07_nikkas]

rudino'SPESIFEPTO_COMPLEMENT:
* DUTINO#cptCore475.200#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.functing.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* capability of operation,
* feeling#ql:operation.feeling#,
* MOTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.5#

_SPECIFIC: functing.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.PRODUCT:
* functing.product#cptCore475.3#
* functing.productNo#cptCore475.270#

_SPECIFIC: functing.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.COGNITION:
* functing-braining-informating#cptCore475.39#
* NONCOGNITION--FUNCTION##

functing.AGENT-SUBJECT

name::
* McsEngl.functing.AGENT-SUBJECT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.286,
* McsEngl.doing.475.286,
* McsEngl.functing-of-entity@cptCore475.286,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.OPERATE-verb.doing.286,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΩ@cptCore551.475.286,

_DEFINITION:
* Of cource there is no function by itself, but a verb that express a function always express and the entity that has this function, in contrast to a noun which does not.
[hmnSngo.2008-07-27_HokoYono]

* There is no function by itself.
[hmnSngo.2008-07-24_HokoYono]

* FUNCTION-OF-ENTITY is a function with functor the entity.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-06_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

functing.APPEARING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.APPEARING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.128,
* McsEngl.doing.475.128,
* McsEngl.appearing@cptCore475.128,
* McsElln.ΕΜΦΑΝΙΣΗ@cptCore475.128,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.APPEAR-verb.doing.128; appears; appearing; appeared,
* McsElln.ΕΜΦΑΝΙΖOMAI-verb.doing.128, (manner#ql:operator.manner#)

_DEFINITION:
* When something new appears, it begins to exist or reaches a stage of development where its existence can be noticed. [HarperCollins]
* When someone or something appears, they move into a position where you can see them. [HarperCollins]

ARGUMENT-SUNTAX:
1. FANCTOR:
2. PLACE:
3. MANNER:

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:appear _stxArg:where _stxArg:manner):
· _stxEngl: A woman appeared at the far end of the street. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Last night some of the prisoners appeared on the roof. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: [some words which _sxtVrb:{appear} as conjunctions] _sxtVrb:{can also appear} as prepositions or as adverbs.
· _stxEngl: [Correlative conjunctions] always _sxtVrb:{appear} @in pairs@.
· _stxEngl: Slogans _sxtVrb:{have appeared} on walls around the city. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: There _sxtVrb:{appeared} no imminent danger. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:εμφανίζομαι _stxArg:manner):
· _stxEngl: Ο ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΣ _sxtVrb:{ΕΜΦΑΝΙΣΤΗΚΕ} ΣΑΝ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΟ ΖΩΟ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΕΞΕΛΙΞΗ ΤΗΣ ΓΛΩΣΣΑΣ.

functing.BARKING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.BARKING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.192,
* McsEngl.doing.475.192,
* McsEngl.barking@cptCore475.192,
* McsElln.ΑΛΥΧΤΙΣΜΑ@cptCore475.192-ΤΟ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.BARK-verb.doing.192; barks; barking; barked,
* McsElln.ΑΛΥΧΤΩ-verb.doing.192,

_DEFINITION:
* When a dog barks, it makes a short, loud noise, once or several times. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* DUDINOLO:
* TOWHOM=
* TIME:
* WHERE:
* FROM:
* MANNER:

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:BARK _stxArg=towhom:... _stxTime:... _stxSpace:... _stxManner:... ):
· _stxEngl: A small dog _sxtVrb:{barked} at a seagull he was chasing. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:That dog _stxVrb:{has been barking} _stxTime:for three hours.
· _stxEngl: Don't let the dogs bark. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: ο σκύλος μου απόψε _sxtVrb:{αλυχτούσε} όλη νύχτα.

functing.CHEERING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.CHEERING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.193,
* McsEngl.doing.475.193,
* McsEngl.cheering@cptCore475.193,
* McsElln.ΖΗΤΩΚΡΑΥΓΑΣΜΑ@cptCore475.193,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.CHEER-verb.doing.193,
* McsElln.ΖΗΤΩΚΡΑΥΓΑΖΩ-verb.doing.193,
* McsElln.ΕΠΕΥΦΗΜΩ-verb.doing.193,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DOER=

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=doer:(...) _stxVrb:CHEER _stxTime:... _stxSpace:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=duer:(Everyone in the room) _stxVrb:{cheered} _stxTime:(when the announcement was made).

functing.EFFECT

_CREATED: {2003-12-29}

name::
* McsEngl.functing.EFFECT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.280,
* McsEngl.doing.475.180,
* McsEngl.effect-function-of-entity@cptCore475.280,

_DEFINITION:
* EFFECT-FUNCTION-OF-ENTITY is a function-of-the-entity which is the effect of another entity (object or relation).
[hmnSngo.2004-01-06_nikkas]
===
* EFFECT-FUNCTION-OF-ENTITY is a function-of-the-entity because of a received process of another entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-29_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO (the entity that does the new-function)
* CAUSE-PROCESS: the process of the other entity, which is the cause of new function.
* OTHER-ENTITY (the entity that does the cause-process)

_SPECIFIC:
* SENSATION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.28#

functing.INCREASE

name::
* McsEngl.functing.INCREASE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.142,
* McsEngl.doing.475.142,
* McsEngl.increase@cptCore475.142,
* McsElln.ΑΥΞΗΣΗ@cptCore475.142-Η,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM'INCREASED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΥΞΑΝΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΜΕΓΑΛΩΝΩ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* The operator makes bigger or more himsealf.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-03_nikkas]

* 1. (107) increase -- (become bigger or greater in amount; "The amount of work increased")
[WordNet 2.0]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.
3. PART=

· _stxEngl: the growth of population.
· _stxEngl: they recorded the cattle's gain in weight over a period of weeks
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:increase ):
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=part:... _stxVrb:increase ):
· _stxEngl: [The amount of work] _sxtVrb:{increased}.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

_GENERIC:
* INCREASE-PROCESS#cptCore475.204#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* INCREASE-ACTION#cptCore475.141#

_CONFUSION:
* the same verb-form expresses and the action in passive'aspect.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-03_nikkas]

_SPECIFIC:
* multiplication (increase some times):

functing.KAUZUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.functing.KAUZUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.311,
* McsEngl.doing.475.311,
* McsEngl.kauzufino@cptCore475.311,
* McsEngl.cause-function@cptCore475.311,

_DEFINITION:
KAUZUDINO is a dufino which is a cause of a duino.
[hmnSngo.2006-11-29_nikkas]

functing.INHABITING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.INHABITING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.188,
* McsEngl.doing.475.188,
* McsEngl.living@cptCore475.188,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.inhabite,
* McsEngl.LIVE-verb.doing.188,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΟΙΚΗΣΗ@cptCore475.188,
* McsElln.ΖΩ@cptCore551.475.188,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΟΙΚΩ@cptCore551.475.188,
* McsElln.ΜΕΝΩ@cptCore551.475.188,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΜΕΝΩ@cptCore551.475.188,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.logxi_verb.doing.188@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.logxi_verb.doing.188,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:μένω ):
· _stxElln: _stxTime:_stxArg:[ΕΚΕΙΝΟ το χρόνο] _stxVrb:{μέναμε} _stxSpace:στο χωριό.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:ζώ ):
· _stxElln: ΙΝΔΙΑΝΟΙ ειναι οι ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΙ που ζούσαν στην αμερική όταν ανακαλύφθηκε.
· _stxElln: Εκεί ζούσε ένα γενναίο παλικάρι.

* _SYNTAX.LANGO.ESPERANTO: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:logxi ):
kell133. The verb logxi, to reside, to dwell, to lodge, must not be confused with vivi, which means to live in the sense of “ to be alive:”
_stxEspo: Li logxas apude, ==> he lives near by.
_stxEspo: Li vivis longan tempon, ==> he lived a long time.
_stxEspo: Vivi felicxe estas pli bone ol logxi ricxe, ==> to live happily is better than to live (lodge) richly.
[Kellerman, A COMPLETE GRAMMAR OF ESPERANTO 1910, 96]

functing.Mapping

_CREATED: {2007-12-04}

name::
* McsEngl.functing.Mapping,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.348,
* McsEngl.doing.475.348,
* McsEngl.mapping-function-475.348,
* McsEngl.mapping-operation-475.348,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.mapufino-475.348@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* MAPUDINO is the MAPUINO#cptCore475.179# which is and DUDINO, ie the original-entity is part of the mapufolo (= the who is doing).
[hmnSngo.2007-12-04_KasNik]

mapufino'relation.mapping#cptCore546.54#

mapufino'ARGUMENT_SINTAKS:
* MAPUFOLO= who.
* PARTO = original-entity => mape-olo (what) => source domain (set)
* MAPUFULO (PRODUCT) = imitation-entity => mape-elo (with what) => target domain | codomain (set)

_GENERIC:
* MAPUINO#cptCore475.179#

mapufino'SPECIFEFINO:
* language#cptCore49#
* OPERATION_IN_MATH#ql:operation'in'math-*##cptCore89i#

functing.MOVING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.MOVING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.5,
* McsEngl.doing.475.5,
* McsEngl.motion-function@cptCore475.5,
* McsEngl.moving-myself@cptCore475.5, {2012-07-19}
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.GO!~verb,
* McsEngl.MOVE!~verb,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.movudino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.movufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.muvufan@lagoSngo, {2008-06-22}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΗΓΑΙΝΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΜΕΤΑΒΑΙΝΩ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.iri_verb@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.iri_verb,

_DEFINITION:
* MOTION-FUNCTION is the FUNCTION of a DYNAMIC-SYSTEM with which changes location or body-state.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-12_nikkas]

* The OPERATION of a living-organism to change location or body-state.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-21_nikkas]
* 2. movement, motion -- (a natural event that involves a change in the position or location of something)
1. travel, go, move, locomote -- (change location; move, travel, or proceed; "How fast does your new car go?" "We travelled from Rome to Naples by bus"; "The policemen went from door to door looking for the suspect";"The soldiers moved towards the city in an attempt to take it before night fell")
[Wordnet 1.6 1997]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.
3. PLACE=
4. TIME=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:go ):
· _stxEngl: [Leonard] _sxtVrb:{goes} _stxSpace:to The Jumping Horse Tavern _stxTime:every Thursday evening.
· _stxEngl: The policemen {went} @from door to door@ looking for the suspect.

· _stxEngl: The soldiers {moved} @towards the city@ in an attempt to take it before night fell.
· _stxEngl: We {travelled} @from Rome to Naples@ by bus.
· _stxEngl: The crowd _sxtVrb:{moves} across the field in an attempt to see the rock star get into her helicopter.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:πηγαίνω ):
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{πήγε} _stxGoal:_conj.να φέρει το βιβλίο του.

* _SYNTAX.LANGO.ESPERANTO: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:iras ):
_stxEspo: Li iris gxardenon, ==> he went to the garden (“ gardenward “).
_stxEspo: Mi iris tra la domo en mian eambron, ==> I went through the house into my room.

_GENERIC:
* MOTION-PROCESS#cptCore475.51#
* non-cognition-operation#ql:operation.cognitionon#

_WHOLE:
* system.dynamic#cptCore765.19#

_SPECIFIC:
* HBODY-MOTION#cptHBody332#
* blinking#ql:operation.blinking#,#cptCore475.98#
* dancing,#cptCore475.14#
* flying,#cptCore475.8#
* grimace,#cptCore475.78#
* gymnastics,#cptCore475.69#
* runing,#cptCore475.9#
* smiling,#cptCore475.77#
* swimming,#cptCore475.7#
* traveling,#cptCore475.10#
* walking#cptCore475.6#

functing.ARRIVING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.ARRIVING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.4,
* McsEngl.doing.475.4,
* McsEngl.arriving@cptCore475.4,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.ARRIVE-verb.doing.4; arrives; arriving; arrived,
* McsElln.ΦΘΑΝΩ-verb.doing.4,

_DEFINITION:
* When a person or vehicle arrives at a place, they come to it at the end of a journey. [HarperCollins]

ARGUMENT-SUNTAX:
* DUDINOLO:
* WHEN:
* WHERE= at a place.
* FROM WHERE= from a place.
* HOW= manner.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:ARRIVE _stxSpace:... _stxTime:... _stxArg=from:from ... _stxManner:by ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=dufinolo:The premier _stxVrb:{is arriving} _stxTime:on Tuesday.
· _stxEngl: The Princess Royal _sxtVrb:{arrived} _stxArg:at Gatwick _stxArg:this morning _stxArg:from Jamaica. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: They _sxtVrb:{arrived} by car. [HarperCollins]

functing.BLINKING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.BLINKING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.98,
* McsEngl.doing.475.98,
* McsEngl.blinkufino@cptCore475.98,
* McsEngl.blinking'operation@cptCore475.98,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.BLINK-verb.doing.98,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.palpebrumi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.palpebrumi,

_DEFINITION:
* blink, wink, nictitate, nictate -- (briefly shut the eyes; "The TV announcer never seems to blink")

_GENERIC:
* MOTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.5#

functing.CLIMBING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.CLIMBING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.205,
* McsEngl.doing.475.205,
* McsEngl.climbing@cptCore475.205,
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΡΡΙΧΗΣΗ@cptCore475.205-Η,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.CLIMBE!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΡΡΙΧΙΕΜΑΙ@cptCore475.205,
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΡΡΙΧΩΜΑΙ@cptCore475.205,
* McsElln.ΣΚΑΡΦΑΛΩΝΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΝΕΒΑΙΝΩ@cptCore475.205,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR=
2. OBJECT2=
3. ABSENTIR= the entity-attribute that is missing.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:climbe _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:The children _stxVrb:{climbed} _stxObj:the mountain#absentir:_stxArg:[without fear].
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'climbed _stxAgent=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:σκαρφαλώνω _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{σκαρφαλώνω} _stxArg=what:το βουνό.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:σκαρφαλώνω#what:σε... ):
· _stxElln: σκαρφαλώνω#what:στο βουνό.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:ανεβαίνω _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxElln: ανεβαίνω το βουνό.

* the actir (mountain) can be considered and "place", so we can have and a place-syntax.
[hmnSngo.2006-01-03_nikkas]
* Because the language does NOT diferentiate between action and operation, this action is expressed as 'action' (climbed /the moutain/) but also as an operation (climbed @on the moutain@).
[2001-10-20]

functing.COMING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.COMING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.194,
* McsEngl.doing.475.194,
* McsEngl.coming@cptCore475.194,
* McsElln.ΕΡΧΟΜΟΣ@cptCore475.194-Ο,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.COME-verb.doing.194,
* McsElln.ΕΡΧΟΜΑΙ-verb.doing.194,

ARGUMENT-SUNTAX:
* DUDINOLO:
* TIME:
* WHERE:
* FROM:
* MANNER:

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:appear _stxArg:time _stxArg:where _stxArg:manner):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{θα έρθει} _stxTime:ΑΥΤΕΣ τις μέρες.
· _stxElln: Ήρθε ένα πούλμαν από την Αθήνα. [ένα πούλμαν] _stxVrb:{ήρθε} @από την Αθήνα@.

functing.DANCING#cptCore475.14#

name::
* McsEngl.functing.DANCING,

functing.FALLING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.FALLING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.190,
* McsEngl.doing.475.190,
* McsEngl.falling@cptCore475.190,
* McsElln.ΠΕΣΙΜΟ@cptCore475.190-ΤΟ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.FALL-verb.doing.190,
* McsElln.ΠΕΦΤΩ-verb.doing.190,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):
· _stxElln: _stxTime:τότε _stxVrb:{έπεσαν} _stxManner:*ως/σαν* βροχή _stxSbj:[τα χρυσά νομίσματα].

functing.FLYING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.FLYING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.8,
* McsEngl.doing.475.8,
* McsEngl.flying@cptCore475.8,
* McsElln.ΠΕΤΑΓΜΑ@cptCore475.8-ΤΟ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.FLY-verb.doing.8,
* McsElln.ΠΕΤΩ-verb.doing.8,

_DEFINITION:
** 1. fly, wing -- (travel through the air; be airborne; "Man cannot fly") [WordNet 1.6 1997]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:fly ):
· _stxEngl: Man _stxVrb:{cannot fly}.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

_GENERIC:
* MOTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.5#

_DIMPLE:
The dimples on a golf ball make it fly farther and faster.
The dimples on a golf ball make it fly farther and faster than it would
have without them. This is due to the fact that dimples increase turbulence
and decrease drag on the ball. They do this by making the air stick to the
ball a little longer than it would have otherwise and reducing the
turbulent wake that is behind the ball as it is flying. This reduces the
area of negative pressure behind a flying ball and makes it fly faster and
farther.

http://www.wisegeek.com/why-does-a-golf-ball-have-dimples.htm?m, {2013-09-17}

functing.GRIMACE

name::
* McsEngl.functing.GRIMACE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.78,
* McsEngl.doing.475.78,
* McsEngl.grimace@cptCore475.78,
* McsElln.ΜΟΡΦΑΣΜΟΣ@cptCore475.78,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.GRIMACE-verb.doing.78,
* McsElln.ΚΑΝΩ'ΜΟΡΦΑΣΜΟ-verb.doing.78,
* McsElln.ΜΟΡΦΑΖΩ-verb.doing.78,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:grimace ):
· _stxEngl: He {grimaced} when he saw the amount of homework he had to do.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

_GENERIC:
* MOTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.5#

functing.PHYSICAL-EXERCISING#cptCore475.69#

name::
* McsEngl.functing.PHYSICAL-EXERCISING,

functing.LEAVING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.LEAVING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.189,
* McsEngl.doing.475.189,
* McsEngl.leaving@cptCore475.189,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.LEAVE-verb.doing.189,
* McsEngl.DEPART@cptCore475.189,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΦΕΥΓΙΟ@cptCore475.189-ΤΟ,
* McsElln.ΦΕΥΓΩ@cptCore551.475.189,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.ekvojagxi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.ekvojagxi,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):
· _stxEngl: We would like to stay longer, but we _sxtVrb:{must leave}.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):
· _stxElln: @time=στις πέντε το πρωί@ _sxtVrb:{θα έχω φύγει}.
· _stxElln: (_sxtVrb:{έφυγε} @manner=μαζί τον πατέρα του@).

functing.RUNNING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.RUNNING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.9,
* McsEngl.doing.475.9,
* McsEngl.running@cptCore475.9,
* McsElln.ΤΡΕΞΙΜΟ@cptCore475.9-ΤΟ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.RUN-verb.doing.9,
* McsElln.ΤΡΕΧΩ-verb.doing.9,
* McsEngl.KURAS@cptCore551.475@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.KURAS@cptCore551.475,

_DEFINITION:
* 1. run -- (move fast by using one's feet, with one foot off the ground at any given time) [WordNet 1.6 1997]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:run ):
· _stxEngl: The toddlers _sxtVrb:{had been running} around the school yard for ten minutes before the teachers shooed them back inside.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:kuras ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Knabo _stxVrb:kuras, ==> a boy runs (is running),

_GENERIC:
* MOTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.5#

functing.SWIMMING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.SWIMMING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.7,
* McsEngl.doing.475.7,
* McsEngl.swimming@cptCore475.7,
* McsElln.ΚΟΛΥΜΠΙ@cptCore475.7-ΤΟ,
=== _VERB: (time, space)
* McsEngl.SWIM-verb.doing.7,
* McsElln.ΚΟΛΥΜΠΩ-verb.doing.7,

_DEFINITION:
** 1. swim -- (travel through water; "We had to swim for 20 minutes to reach the shore") [WordNet 1.6 1997]

_GENERIC:
* MOTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.5#

functing.TAKE-A-WALK

name::
* McsEngl.functing.TAKE-A-WALK,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.185,
* McsEngl.doing.475.185,
* McsEngl.taking'a'walk@cptCore475.185,
* McsEngl.TAKE'A'WALK-verb.doing.185,
* McsElln.ΠΕΡΙΠΑΤΟΣ@cptCore475.185,
* McsElln.ΚΑΝΩ'ΠΕΡΙΠΑΤΟ@cptCore551.475.185,

* McsEngl.PROMENI@cptCore551.475.185@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.PROMENI@cptCore551.475.185,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsSngo.yokufino@cptCore475.185,
* McsEngl.yokufino@cptCore475.185@lagoSngo,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

_stxEspo: CXi tiuj amikoj {promenos},    these friends will take a walk.

functing.TRAVELING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.TRAVELING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.10,
* McsEngl.doing.475.10,
* McsEngl.travelling@cptCore475.10,
* McsElln.ΤΑΞΙΔΙ@cptCore475.10,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.TRAVEL!~verb,
* McsElln.ΤΑΞΙΔΕΥΩ@cptCore551.475.10,

_DEFINITION:
* 3. travel, trip, jaunt -- (make a trip for pleasure)
4. travel, journey -- (travel upon or across; "travel the oceans") [WordNet 1.6 1997]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:travel ):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{Do not travel} _stxSpace:outside the capital city#absence:without an experienced guide.
· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

_GENERIC:
* MOTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.5#

aeroplane

Do Airlines Ever Get Creative with Flight Numbers?
From 2006 to 2017, Finnair’s daily service from Copenhagen to Helsinki was designated as Flight 666 to HEL.

Finnair Flight 666 made the journey from Copenhagen to Helsinki on Friday
the 13th a total of 21 times between 2006 and 2017, all without incident.
On the last of those Fridays -- Oct. 13, 2017 -- the Finnish flag carrier
flew Flight 666 to HEL (the airport code for Helsinki), taking off and
landing without a hitch, despite the supposed "unluckiness" of the day. The
90-minute flight arrived three minutes late, but the weather in HEL was
reportedly partly sunny.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/do-airlines-ever-get-creative-with-flight-numbers.htm?m {2018-06-18}

car
ship
train

functing.WALKING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.WALKING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.6,
* McsEngl.doing.475.6,
* McsEngl.walking'functing@cptCore475.6,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.WALK-verb.doing.6-(walks; walking; walked),
* McsElln.ΒΑΔΙΖΩ-verb.doing.6,
* McsElln.ΠΕΡΠΑΤΩ-verb.doing.6,

_DEFINITION:
1. walk -- (use one's feet to advance; advance by steps) [WordNet 1.6 1997]
* When you walk, you move forward by putting one foot in front of the other in a regular way. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO:
* HOW-LONG:
* MANNER:
* WHEN=
* WHERE=

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:WALK ):
· _stxEngl: Newman _sxtVrb:{walked} _stxSpace:along the street _stxManner:alone. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: We _sxtVrb:{walk} everywhere.
· _stxEngl: Rosanna and Forbes _sxtVrb:{walked} in silence for some while. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: We _sxtVrb:{walked} into the foyer. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: When I was your age I _sxtVrb:{walked} five miles to school. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* MOTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.5#

functing.MOVING.NO

name::
* McsEngl.functing.MOVING.NO,

functing.SMILING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.SMILING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.77,
* McsEngl.doing.475.77,
* McsEngl.smiling@cptCore475.77,
* McsElln.ΧΑΜΟΓΕΛΟ@cptCore475.77,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.SMILE-verb.doing.77,
* McsElln.ΧΑΜΟΓΕΛΩ-verb.doing.77, (time)

_GENERIC:
* MOTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.5#

functing.OUTPUT

name::
* McsEngl.functing.OUTPUT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.3,
* McsEngl.doing.475.3,
* McsEngl.function'with'product@cptCore475.3,
* McsEngl.product-function@cptCore475.3,
* McsEngl.production-function,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.PRODUCE@cptCore551.475.3,
* McsEngl.AM'PRODUCED!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΑΡΑΓΩ@cptCore551.475.3,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.produfino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.produfano@lagoSngo,

=== _NOTES: rule: a function with a product it is named after the name of the product. [HokoYono 2008-07-24]
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.produkti@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.produkti,

_DEFINITION:
* PRODUCTION-FUNCTION is the FUNCTION of an entity (the producer) with which creates a new entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-12_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
0. PROD-UDINO = the function.
1. PROD-UFOLO= PRODUCER.
2. PROD-UFULO= PRODUCT_OF_FUNCTION

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:PRODUCE _stxObj:dufinulo):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:The tree _stxVrb:{would not produce} _stxObj:fruit.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:dufinulo _stxVrb:AM-PRODUCED#a:by dufinolo):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:The fruits _stxVrb:{are produced}#a:by trees.

_GENERIC:
* PRODUINO#cptCore475.132#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* PRODOCOUDINO#cptCore475.310#

_SPECIFIC:
* defecation#ql:operation.defecation#,
* dreaming,
* farting,
* laughing#ql:operation.laughing#,
* pissing,
* sneezing,
* snoring,

functing.DEFECATING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.DEFECATING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.95,
* McsEngl.doing.475.95,
* McsEngl.fekufino@cptCore475.95,
* McsEngl.defecation@cptCore475.95,
=== _VERB: (operator, product)
* McsEngl.DEFECATE!~verb,
* McsEngl.SHIT!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΦΟΔΕΥΣΗ@cptCore475.95,
* McsElln.ΑΦΟΔΕΥΩ@cptCore551.475, ΚΑΝΩ'ΣΚΑΤΑ@cptCore551.475:
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.feki@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.feki,

_DEFINITION:
- 2. defecate, shit, take a shit, take a crap, ca-ca, crap, make -- (have a bowel movement; "The dog had made in the flower beds") [WordNet 1.6]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= PRODUCER.
2. DUFINULO= PRODUCT

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:DEFECATE _stxObj:dufinulo):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:dufinulo _stxVrb:AM-DEFECATED#a:by dufinolo):

_GENERIC:
* PRODUCTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.3#

functing.DESCRIBING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.DESCRIBING,
* McsEngl.describing,
* McsEngl.DESCRIBE-551,
* McsElln.ΠΕΡΙΓΡΑΦΩ-475,

=== _NOTES: (operator, product, time, space)
· _stxEngl: [we] _stxVrb:{described} /them/ @above@.

functing.DREAMING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.DREAMING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.101,
* McsEngl.doing.475.101,
* McsEngl.dreaming@cptCore475.101,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DREAM-verb.doing.101,
* McsElln.ΟΝΕΙΡΕΥΟΜΑΙ-verb.doing.101,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= PRODUCER.
2. DUFINULO= PRODUCT

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:dream _stxObj:dufinulo):
· _stxEngl: Donna _sxtVrb:{has dreamt} about frogs sitting in trees every night this week.
· _stxEngl: ([(όποιος πεινάει)] /καρβέλια/ _stxVrb:{ονειρεύεται}).
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:dufinulo _stxVrb:#a:by dufinolo):

_GENERIC:
* PRODUCTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.3#

functing.FARTING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.FARTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.96,
* McsEngl.doing.475.96,
* McsEngl.fartufino@cptCore475.96,
* McsEngl.farting@cptCore475.96,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.FART-verb.doing.96,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΛΑΣΙΜΟ@cptCore475.96,
* McsElln.ΚΛΑΝΩ@cptCore551.475.96,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.furzi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.furzi,

_DEFINITION:
* fart, break wind -- (expel intestinal gases through the anus)

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* FARTUFOLO=
* FARTUFULO= PRODUCT

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: _stxObj:dufinulo):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:dufinulo _stxVrb:#a:by dufinolo):

_GENERIC: product-operation#ql:product'operation@cptCore475.3#

functing.LAFING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.LAFING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.102,
* McsEngl.doing.475.102,
* McsEngl.lafufino@cptCore475.102,
* McsEngl.laughing@cptCore475.102,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.LAUGH-verb.doing.102,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΓΕΛΩ@cptCore551.475.102,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.ridi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.ridi,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= PRODUCER.
* LAFUFULO= PRODUCT

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:LAUGH _stxObj:dufinulo):
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:dufinulo _stxVrb:#a:by dufinolo):

· _stxElla: A (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:ΓΕΛΩ _stxObj:dufinulo):
_stxElla: _stxVrb:γελᾷ _stxSbj:ὁ μωρός, κ’άν τι μὴ γελοῖον ’ῇ. ==> (αμετάβατο)

_GENERIC:
* PRODUCTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.3#

functing.PISSING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.PISSING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.94,
* McsEngl.doing.475.94,
* McsEngl.pissing@cptCore475.94,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.PISS-verb.doing.94,
* McsEngl.MAKE'WATER-verb.doing.94,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΟΥΡΗΜΑ@cptCore475.94,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΟΥΡΩ@cptCore551.475.94,

_DEFINITION:
** 1. make, urinate, piddle, puddle, micturate, piss, pee, pee-pee, make water, relieve oneself, take a leak, spend a penny, wee, wee-wee, pass water -- (eliminate urine; "Again, the cat had made on the expensive rug") [WordNet 1.6]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= PRODUCER.
2. DUFINULO= PRODUCT, ΚΑΤΟΥΡΟ

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:PISS _stxObj:dufinulo):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:dufinulo _stxVrb:#a:by dufinolo):

_GENERIC:
* PRODUCTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.3#

functing.SNEEZING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.SNEEZING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.99,
* McsEngl.doing.475.99,
* McsEngl.sneezing@cptCore475.99,
* McsElln.ΦΤΑΡΝΙΣΜΑ@cptCore475.99,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.SNEEZE-verb.doing.99, ΦΤΑΡΝΙΖΟΜΑΙ_verb.doing.99:

_DEFINITION:
* sneeze -- (exhale spasmodically, as when an irritant entered one's nose; "Pepper makes me sneeze")

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= PRODUCER.
2. DUFINULO= PRODUCT

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:SNEEZE _stxObj:dufinulo):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:dufinulo _stxVrb:#a:by dufinolo):

_GENERIC:
* PRODUCTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.3#

functing.SNORUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.functing.SNORUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.100,
* McsEngl.doing.475.100,
* McsEngl.snorufino@cptCore475.100,
* McsEngl.snoring@cptCore475.100,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.SNORE-verb.doing.100,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΡΟΧΑΛΙΣΜΑ@cptCore475.100,
* McsElln.ΡΟΧΑΛΙΖΩ@cptCore551.475.100,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.ronki@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.ronki,

_DEFINITION:
- 1. snore, saw wood, saw logs -- (breathe noisily during one's sleep)

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= PRODUCER.
2. DUFINULO= PRODUCT

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:SNORE _stxObj:dufinulo):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:dufinulo _stxVrb:#a:by dufinolo):

_GENERIC:
* PRODUCTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.3#

functing.OUTPUT.NO

name::
* McsEngl.functing.OUTPUT.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.310,
* McsEngl.doing.475.310,
* McsEngl.prodonufino@cptCore475.310,
* McsEngl.productless-function,
* McsElln.ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΑ-ΧΩΡΙΣ-ΠΡΟΪΟΝ,

functing.SHINING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.SHINING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.187,
* McsEngl.doing.475.187,
* McsEngl.shining@cptCore475.187,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.SHINE-verb.doing.187,
* McsElln.ΛΑΜΠΩ-verb.doing.187,
* McsEngl.BRILAS-verb.doing.187@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.BRILAS_verb.doing.187,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

_stxEspo: La suno brilas, ==> the sun shines (is shining),

functing.VOTING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.VOTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.191,

functing.WAITING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.WAITING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.172,
* McsEngl.doing.475.172,
* McsEngl.waiting@cptCore475.172,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.WAIT-verb.doing.172,
* McsElln.ΠΕΡΙΜΕΝΩ-verb.doing.172,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.
3. CAUSE=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

· _stxEngl: Deborah _sxtVrb:{waits} patiently while Bridget _sxtVrb:{books} the tickets.

functing.WRITING

name::
* McsEngl.functing.WRITING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.104,
* McsEngl.doing.475.104,
* McsEngl.skribufino@cptCore475.104,
* McsEngl.writing'myself@cptCore475.104,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.WRITTE'MYSELF!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΓΡΑΦΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO=
2. DUFINULO= if any.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: ):

_SPECIFIC:

functing.BRAINING

_CREATED: {2004-01-03}

name::
* McsEngl.functing.BRAINING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.285,
* McsEngl.doing.475.285,
* McsEngl.braining@cptCore475.285, {2012-05-15}
* McsEngl.brain'function-475.285,
* McsEngl.brain'process-475.285,
* McsEngl.cognitive'ability-475.285,
* McsEngl.cognitive'process-475.285,
* McsEngl.cognitive'skill-475.285,
* McsEngl.consciousness,
* McsEngl.doingBrain@cptCore475.285,
* McsEngl.mental-event-475.285,
* McsEngl.mental-function-475.285,
* McsEngl.mental-process-475.285,
* McsEngl.mind@cptCore475.285, {2012-11-23}
* McsEngl.psyching-475.285,
* McsEngl.psychological-function-475.285,
* McsEngl.psyche,
* McsEngl.thinking-475.285,
* McsEngl.thinking@cptCore475.285,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.brainufino-475.285@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΓΚΕΦΑΛΙΚΗ-ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΑ-475.285,
* McsElln.νους,

=== _NOTES: "CONSCIOUSNESS, a quality displayed by highly organised matter (the human brain)"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 12#cptResource19#]

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing.functing#cptCore475.2#

_DEFINITION:
* BRAIN-PROCESS is any process of the brain.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-03_nikkas]
===
– Νους και εγκέφαλος. Πότε ταυτίζονται και πότε διαφοροποιούνται;
– Εγώ βλέπω τον νου σαν μία λειτουργία του εγκεφάλου, σαν μέρος της φυσιολογίας του. Δεν υπάρχει καμία απόδειξη, κατά την άποψή μου, ότι αποκλίνουν οποιαδήποτε στιγμή. Για παράδειγμα, η διαδικασία η οποία οδηγεί στην οπτική αντίληψη ξεκινάει με την ενεργοποίηση των οπτικών υποδοχέων στον αμφιβληστροειδή από ακτίνες φωτός. Αυτή η ενεργοποίηση οδηγεί σε αλλαγές που δίνουν ένα νευρικό ερέθισμα, το οποίο ταξιδεύει μετά σαν ηλεκτρικό σήμα στον εγκέφαλο και αποκτά πρόσβαση στη συνείδηση. Ο εγκέφαλος, όμως, διακατέχεται επίσης και από αυθόρμητες δραστηριότητες οι οποίες μπορεί να καταλήξουν επίσης στη γένεση συνειδητών απεικονίσεων.
[http://www.kathimerini.gr/767556/article/proswpa/synentey3eis/ereynwntas-th-sxesh-egkefaloy-kai-noy, Jean-Pierre Changeux]

braining'syntax

name::
* McsEngl.braining'syntax,

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
0. BRAIN-UDINO (the function)
1. BRAIN-O =#cptCore21#
1. BRAIN-UFOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. BRAIN-UFULO= brainepto (konsepto#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498# ):
3. STIMULENTO= CAUSE (object or relation):

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:...#stimulento:conjunction ... ):
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:... _stxArg=stimulento:... ):
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:... ):

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=stimulento:... _stxVrb:... _stxArg=brain-organism:... ):

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:... _stxArg=product:... ):

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.braining.specific,

_SPECIFIC: braining.alphabetically:
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#
* braining.human#cptCore475.327#
* braining.humanNo#cptCore475.342#
* braining.memorizing#cptCore475.308#
* braining.producing#cptCore475.307#
* braining.remembering#cptCore475.309#
* braining.wanting#cptCore475.30#
* braining.wantingNo#cptCore475.106#

_SPECIFIC: braining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.HUMAN:
* braining.human#cptCore475.327#
* braining.humanNo#cptCore475.342#

_SPECIFIC: braining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INFORMATION:
* braining.informating#cptCore475.39# (preconcept|concept managing)
* braining.informatingNo#cptCore475.347# (emotion|want)

_SPECIFIC: braining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.FEELING: [2004-01-09]
* braining.feeling#cptCore475.288# (emoting & sensing)
* braining.feeling.no
===
1. (2) mind, head, brain, psyche, nous -- (that which is responsible for one's thoughts and feelings; [WordNet 2.0]

_SPECIFIC: braining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.SATISFACTION:
* braining.wanting#cptCore475.30#
* braining.wantingNo#cptCore475.106#
===
* Volition or will is the congative process by which an individual decides on and commits to a particular course of action. It is defined as purposive striving, and is one of the primary human psychological functions (the others being affection [affect or feeling], motivation [goals and expectations] and cognition [thinking]).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Volition_%28psychology%29]

_SPECIFIC: braining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.CONSIOUS ---
* BRAINUDINO_CONSCIOUS
* BRAINUDINO_UNCONSCIOUS

* conscious = stored ???

_SPECIFIC: braining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.KAUZEINO ---
* BRAINUDINO-KAUZEOLO
* BRAINUDINO-KAUZEELO
* BRAINUDINO-INTERKAUZEINO

Summary of localization of function in the brain
Function  Description  Location
Motor  Control of voluntary movement  The back edge of the frontal lobes
Somatosensory  Bodily sensations, including heat, cold, pain, pressure, and body position  The front edge of the parietal lobes
Vision  Ability to see  Occipital lobe
Auditory  Ability to hear  Top part of the temporal lobe
Speech production ("motor" speech)  Ability to produce speech sounds  "Broca's" area in the frontal lobe in the left hemisphere
Speech planning and comprehension ("sensory" speech)  Ability to plan and understand speech  "Wernicke's" area at the junction of the partiety, temporal, and occipital lobes in the left hemisphere
Biologically-based motives  Control of drives to satisfy basic biological needs, such as hunger and thirst  Hypothalamus, loacted at the bottom of the brainstem, near where the brainstem meets the cerebrum
Limbic functions  Regulation of emotions  "Limbic system" consisting of a group of brain areas located near the corpus callosum and extending into the temporal lobes
[http://www.gpc.edu/~bbrown/psyc1501/brain/loclat.htm]

Conation is a term that stems from the Latin conatus, meaning any natural tendency, impulse, striving, or directed effort.[1] It is one of three parts of the mind, along with the affective and cognitive. In short,
- the cognitive part of the brain measures intelligence,
- the affective deals with emotions and
- the conative drives how one acts on those thoughts and feelings.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conation]

braining.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.doing

name::
* McsEngl.braining.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.doing,

_SPECIFIC:
* braining.memorizing#cptCore475.308#
* braining.producing#cptCore475.307#
* braining.remembering#cptCore475.309#
===
* languaging#cptCore49.6#
===
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#
===
* The distinction between non-emotional and emotional processes is now thought to be largely artificial, as the two types of processes often involve overlapping neural and mental mechanisms. Thus, when cognition is taken at its broadest definition, affective neuroscience could also be called the cognitive neuroscience of emotion.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Affective_neuroscience]
===
Brain functions
arousal
attention
consciousness
decision making
executive functions
language
learning
memory
motor coordination
perception
planning
problem solving
thought
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain-computer_interface] 2007-11-16

braining.ATTENTION

_CREATED: {2012-11-23}

name::
* McsEngl.braining.ATTENTION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.377,
* McsEngl.attention@cptCore475.377, {2012-11-23}

_DESCRIPTION:
Attention is the cognitive process of selectively concentrating on one aspect of the environment while ignoring other things. Attention has also been referred to as the allocation of processing resources.[1] Attention also has variations amongst cultures. Voluntary attention develops in specific cultural and institutional contexts through engagement in cultural activities with more competent community members.[2]
Attention is one of the most intensely studied topics within psychology and cognitive neuroscience. Attention remains a major area of investigation within education, psychology and neuroscience. Areas of active investigation involve determining the source of the signals that generate attention, the effects of these signals on the tuning properties of sensory neurons, and the relationship between attention and other cognitive processes like working memory and vigilance. A relatively new body of research is investigating the phenomenon of traumatic brain injuries and their effects on attention.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attention]

braining.INFORMATING (cognizing)

name::
* McsEngl.braining.INFORMATING (cognizing),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.39,
* McsEngl.doing.475.39,
* McsEngl.cognizing-475.39,
* McsEngl.cognition@cptCore475.39, {2012-11-23}
* McsEngl.cognition-process-475.39,
* McsEngl.cognitive'doing-475.39,
* McsEngl.infing@cptCore475.39, {2012-11-06}
* McsEngl.informating@cptCore475.39, {2012-11-06}
* McsEngl.mental'doing-475.39,
* McsEngl.process.cognitive-459.39,
* McsEngl.process.mental-475.39,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kogneptufino-475.39@lagoSngo, {2008-08-12}
* McsEngl.kognufino-475.39@lagoSngo,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.pensi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.pensi,
=== _OLD:
* McsEngl.thinking@old,

=== _NOTES: The concept of cognition is closely related to such abstract concepts as mind, reasoning, perception, intelligence, learning, and many others that describe numerous capabilities of the human mind and expected properties of artificial or synthetic intelligence.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cognition]

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining#cptCore475.285#
* braining.wantingNo#cptCore475.106#

_DEFINITION:
* KOGNEPTUDINO is the creation, storage, retaining, forgeting, retrieval of kogneptos#ql:kognepto-*#.
[hmnSngo.2008-08-12_HokoYono]

* KOGNUDINO is the BRAINUDINO#cptCore475.285# which deals with konseptos#cptCore383#, prikonseptos and senseptos (ie emocoeptos, the kompletealo-dihotomealo of emoseptos#cptCore498#).
[hmnSngo.2006-12-07_nikkas]

* KOGNUDINO is the BRAINUDINO#cptCore475.285# which deal with braineptos. The kompletealo-specifo of emosudino#cptCore475.32#.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-01_nikkas]

* COGNITION is a PROCESS OF A BIOSYSTEM (action or function) involing information (processing, recalling, receiving and sending).
[hmnSngo.2003-04-16_nikkas]
* COGNITION OF ENTITY is a PROCESS of this entity (action or function) involing information (processing, recalling, receiving and sending).
[hmnSngo.2003-04-11_nikkas]
* COGNITION OF ENTITY is a PROCESS of this entity (action or function) involing information processing, aquisition or recalling.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-11_nikkas]
* Cognition is OPERATION of an entity involving information processing, aquisition or recalling.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-11_nikkas]
* Any process involving information-processing. [hmnSngo.2002-07-21_nikkas]
===
* 1. cognition, knowledge, noesis -- (the psychological result of perception and learning and reasoning) [WordNet 1.7.1]
* 1. cognition, knowledge -- (the psychological result of perception and learning and reasoning) [WordNet 1.6]

kognufino'ARGUMENT_SINTAKS:
1. KOGNUFOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#.
2. KOGNUFULO= product (EMOCEPTO'CO#cptCore365#).
3. STIMULENTO-|-REFERENTO#cptCore1069#: cause, if exists.#cptCore181.68#
4. INPUT-INFORMATION: stored in the brain.

kognufino'KOMPLETEALO-SPECIFEPTO:
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#

kognufino'VIEWS:
* VIEWS_ON_THINKING#cptCore495#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.informating.specific,

_SPECIFIC: informating.alphabetically:
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#
* braining.infing.humanNo#cptCore475.149#
* braining.infing.languaging#cptCore49.6#

_SPECIFIC: informating.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INFO ---
* braining.infing.concepting#cptCore475.#
* braining.humaning.infing.concepting#cptCore475.151#
* PRECONCEPT_FUNCTION#cptCore475.162#
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

SPECIFEFINO:
* KOGNUDINO-PRODUDINO#cptCore475.88#
* KOGNUDINO-MEMORUDINO#cptCore475.314#
* KOGNUDINO-REMEMORUDINO#cptCore475.163#

_SPECIFIC: informating.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.HOMO ---
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#
* braining.infing.humanNo#cptCore475.149#

_SPECIFIC: informating.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.NATURAL-LAWS ---
* RATIONAL-COGNIZING#cptCore475.264#
* IRRATIONAL-COGNIZING#cptCore475.266#

_SPECIFIC: informating.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.KAUZEINO ---
* KOGNUDINO-KAUZEOLO
* KOGNUDINO-KAUZEELO
* KOGNUDINO-INTERKAUZEINO

SPESIFEPTO: _SPECIFIC_DIVISION.PROCESSOR:
* COGNITIVE-FUNCTION#cptCore475.225#
* COGNITIVE-ACTION#cptCore475.226#


* non-emotional processes (e.g. memory, attention, perception, action, problem solving and mental imagery).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Affective_neuroscience]

==========================================================

cognizing.ACTING#idCore475.226# [2003-04-11]

COGNIZING is functing.

_DEFINITION:
* COGNITIVE-ACTION OF AN ENTITY is an ACTION of this entity involving information sending or receiving.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-11_nikkas]

_NAME:
* McsEngl.(doing-475.226),
* McsEngl._Noun:,
- action'cognition-475.226, cognition.action-475.226, cognitive'action-475.226,

_GENERIC:
* DUTINO#cptCore475.200#
* KOGNUDINO#cptCore475.39,

DUALO_SINTAKS:
1. DUTOLO
* DUTELO

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* COGNITIVE-FUNCTION#cptCore475.225#

_SPECIFIC:
* COMMUNICATION#cptCore475.40# (with another entity)#cptCore475.40#
* LEARNING (capturing-from-stimuli)#ql:cognition.learning##cptCore475.38#

cognizing.acting.HUMAN#conceptCore475.252#

_NAME:
* McsEngl.(doing-475.252),
* McsEngl._Noun:,
- human'cognition.action-475.251,

_GENERIC:
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#
* COGNITIVE-ACTION#cptCore475.226#

_SPECIFIC:
* HUMAN-COMMUNICATION#cptCore475.160#
* HUMAN-LEARNING-BY-CAPTURING

cognizing.FUNCTING#conceptCore475.225#

COGNIZING is functing.

_DEFINITION:
* COGNITIVE-FUNCTION OF AN ENTITY is a FUNCTION (part-process) of this entity involving INFORMATION.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-11_nikkas]

_NAME:
* McsEngl.(doing-475.225),
* McsEngl._Noun:,
- cognitive'function-475.225, cognitive'operation-475.225, function.cognitive-475.225, function.cognition-475.225,

_GENERIC:
* FUNCTION#cptCore475.2#
* KOGNUDINO#cptCore475.39,

DUALO_SINTAKS:
* BRAIN-ORGANISM: FAKTENO
* INFORMATION
* PRODUCT: NEW-INFORMATION (some times)

_SPECIFIC:
* REMEMBERING (info retrieving)#cptCore475.163#
* INFERENCING (information-creation)#cptCore475.152#
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.PRODUCT:
* COGNITIVE-FUNCTION WITH PRODUCT
* COGNITIVE-FUNCITON WITHOUT PRODUCT

braining.infing.HUMAN.NO

name::
* McsEngl.braining.infing.HUMAN.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.149,
* McsEngl.doing.475.149,
* McsEngl.kognufino'homoco@cptCore475.149,
* McsEngl.cognition'nonhuman@cptCore475.149,
* McsEngl.cognition.humanon@cptCore475.149,
* McsEngl.humanon'cognition@cptCore475.149,

_GENERIC:
* cognition#ql:cognition'operation@cptCore475.39#

_SPECIFIC:
* sensory-cognition#ql:sensory'cognition@cptCore475.150#,
* perceptual-cognition
* machine-cognition,

braining.SENSING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.SENSING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.28,
* McsEngl.doing.475.28,
* McsEngl.sensing@cptCore475.28,
* McsEngl.feeling.objective@cptCore475.28,
* McsEngl.feeling.physiological@cptCore475.28,
* McsEngl.feeling.sensory@cptCore475.28,
* McsEngl.physiological'feeling@cptCore475.28,
* McsEngl.sensation'function@cptCore475.28,
* McsEngl.sensory'feeling@cptCore475.28,
* McsEngl.objective'feeling@cptCore475.28,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.FEEL@cptCore551.475.28,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.sensufino'kognufino@lagoSngo, (==>sensepto)
* McsEngl.kognetufino-475.344@lagoSngo, {2008-07-25}
* McsEngl.sensufino-475.344@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΙΣΘΑΝΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.28,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.senti@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.senti,

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining-informating#cptCore475.39#
* functing-braining-feeling#cptCore475.288#
* functing.effect#cptCore475.280#

_DEFINITION:
Sensing is the law-level infing, before preconcepting (integrating-level).
[hmnSngo.2012-11-10]
===
In psychology, sensation and perception are stages of processing of the senses in human and animal systems, such as vision, auditory, vestibular, and pain senses. These topics are considered part of psychology, and not anatomy or physiology, because processes in the brain so greatly affect the perception of a stimulus. Included in this topic is the study of illusions such as motion aftereffect, color constancy, auditory illusions, and depth perception.

Sensation is the function of the low-level biochemical and neurological events that begin with the impinging of a stimulus upon the receptor cells of a sensory organ. It is the detection of the elementary properties of a stimulus.[1]

Perception is the mental process or state that is reflected in statements like "I see a uniformly blue wall", representing awareness or understanding of the real-world cause of the sensory input. The goal of sensation is detection, the goal of perception is to create useful information of the surroundings.[2]

In other words, sensations are the first stages in the functioning of senses to represent stimuli from the environment, and perception is a higher brain function about interpreting events and objects in the world.[3] Stimuli from the environment are transformed into neural signals which are then interpreted by the brain through a process called transduction. Transduction can be likened to a bridge connecting sensation to perception.[citation needed]

Gestalt theorists believe that with the two together a person experiences a personal reality that is greater than the parts.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sensation_(psychology)] 2012-11-10,
===
* In psychology, sensation is the first stage in the biochemical and neurologic events that begins with the impinging of a stimulus upon the receptor cells of a sensory organ, which then leads to perception, the mental state that is reflected in statements like "I see a uniformly blue wall."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sensation]
===
* Kognufino_sensufino is KOGNUDINO created by SENSUDINO#cptCore475.344#.
[hmnSngo.2007-11-07_KasNik]
===
* SENSATION is a brain's EFFECT-FUNCTION of a brain-organism. The cause can be an external or internal process.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-03_nikkas]

* SENSORY-FEELING OF AN ENTITY is a FROM-ACTION of this entity (the actir) from another-entity (the agent).
[hmnSngo.2003-04-13_nikkas]
* #cptHBody310#,

* an organic-feeling, a natural operation of the body.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-21_nikkas]

1. feel, sense -- (perceive by a physical sensation, e.g., coming from the skin or muscles; "He felt the wind"; "She felt an object brushing her arm"; "He felt his flesh crawl"; "She felt the heat when she got out of the car")
[WordNet 1.6 1997]
===
* Sensufino is any BRAINUDINO of a sensory-system.
[hmnSngo.2007-11-07_KasNik]
===
* In psychology, sensation is the first stage in the biochemical and neurologic events that begins with the impinging of a stimulus upon the receptor cells of a sensory organ, which then leads to perception, the mental state that is reflected in statements like "I see a uniformly blue wall."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sensation]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= BRAIN-PRODUCT (SENSEPTO#cptCore181.66#
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (DUING , DUENO):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: _stxArg=dufinulo:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{αισθάνομαι} /τον πόνο/.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: _stxArg=stimulento:... ):

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT.KOGNUDINO:
* braining.humaning.infing.concepting#cptCore475.151#

sensing'ENVIRONMENT:
* stimulus#cptCore1069.1#
* SENSO
* information.brainal.preconceptal#cptCore181.66#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* SENSUDINO-PRODUDINO
* SENSUDINO-MEMORUDINO
* SENSUDINO-REMEMORUDINO
-----------------------------------------------------------------
* EARUDINO#cptCore475.11#
* VIDUDINO#cptCore475.12#
* WATCHING#cptCore475.196#
* NAZUDINO#cptCore475.13#
* TONGUDINO
* TOUCH
----------------------------------------------------------------
* TEMPERATURE_SENSUDINO#cptCore475.345#
 * COLD-SENSUDINO#cptCore475.22#
 * HOT-SENSUDINO#cptCore475.23#
* HUNGRY-SENSUDINO#cptCore475.20#
* ITCHING-SENSUDINO#cptCore475.25#
* PAINUDINO#cptCore475.24#
* THIRSTY-SENSUDINO#cptCore475.21#
* TICLING-SENSUDINO#cptCore475.26#
* BALANCE-SENSUDINO#cptCore#
* presure-SENSUDINO#cptCore#
-----------------------
* physiological-need#ql:need.physiological@cptCore475.111#

braining.HEARING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.HEARING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.11,
* McsEngl.doing.475.11,
* McsEngl.hearing@cptCore475.11,
* McsEngl.sensufino.hearing@cptCore475.11,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.HEAR@cptCore551.475.11-(hears; hearing; heard),
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.earufino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΚΟΗ@cptCore475.11,
* McsElln.ΑΚΟΥΩ@cptCore551.475.11,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.auxdi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.auxdi,

_DEFINITION:
* When you hear a sound, you become aware of it through your ears. [HarperCollins]
* perceive sound; perceive by the auditory sense.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUDINOLO= SENSEPTO#cptCore760.2#: earufulo.
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (DUING , DUENO): sound#cptCore11#
4. EAR= the organo of sensufino.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:hear _stxArg=stimulento:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[he] _stxVrb:{could hear} _stxObj:(the clang of distant bells). [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: I SEE our plane, and now I _sxtVrb:{HEAR} /it/ too.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=stimulento:... _stxVrb:am'heard ):
· _stxEngl: The trumpet _stxVrb:{can be heard} all over their house. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[a shower of protest] _stxVrb:{was heard} _stxDirection:(from the rear of the hall). [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: A transmitter in Samoa _sxtVrb:{was heard} calling. [WordNet 2.0]


· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:ακούω _stxArg=stimulento:... ):
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj=stimulento:... _stxVrb:ακούγομαι ):
· _stxElln: μόλις _sxtVrb:{ακούγεται}. ==> *[η φωνή του]*
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{ακούστηκε} _stxSbj=stimulus:(πως σκοτώθηκαν πολλοί). ==>*[από αυτούς]*

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

braining.SEEING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.SEEING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.12,
* McsEngl.doing.475.12,
* McsEngl.seeing@cptCore475.12,
* McsEngl.sensufino.seeing@cptCore475.12,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.SEE@cptCore551.475.12-(sees; saw; seen),
* McsEngl.LOOK@cptCore551.475.12,
* McsEngl.AM'SEEN@cptCore551.475.12,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.vidufano@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.vidufan@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΒΛΕΠΩ@cptCore551.475.12,
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΤΑΖΩ,
* McsElln.ΒΛΕΠΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.12,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.vidi@cptCore475.12@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.vidi@cptCore475.12,
* McsEngl.VIDI_verb.doing.12@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.VIDI_verb.doing.12,

_DEFINITION:
* When you see something, you notice it using your eyes. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUDINOLO= BRAIN-PRODUCT (SENSEPTO#cptCore181.66#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (DUING , DUENO):
4. VIDO= the organo.
4. ATTROF= attribute Of Stimulus seen by the faktor.
5. PLACE=
6. TIME=
7. FROMWHERE=

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:see _stxArg=stimulento:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:We _stxVrb:{saw} _stxObj:([Peter] {to dash} across the quadrangle).
· _stxEngl: I saw _stxObj:(a man making his way towards me). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: As he neared the farm, he saw that (a police car was parked outside it). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He will see that (he is participating in all the decisions of the collective). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: We test each one to see that (it flies well). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{SEE} /our plane/, and now I HEAR it too.
· _stxEngl: Visitors _sxtVrb:{see} the painting _stxArg:from behind a plate glass window. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:see _stxArg=dufinulo:... ):
· _stxEngl: I {see} _stxArg=dufinulo:nightmares.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:see _stxArg=stimulento:... _stxTime:... ):
· _stxEngl: You can't see colours#when:at night. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: We _sxtVrb:{have been seeing} /geese flying south/#when:all afternoon.
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{saw} _stxObj:them#when:before Christmas. Preposition (traditionally).
· _stxEngl: I saw _stxObj:them#when:before (they saw me). Conjunction (traditionally).
· _stxEngl:#when:Now _stxSbj:I _stxVrb:see _stxObj:that (I was wrong). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He _sxtVrb:{saw} _stxArg=stimulento:storm clouds _stxSpace:_stxConj:(above) the bay.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=stimulento:... _stxVrb:am'seen#faktor:by ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxTime:Just before the explosion _stxSbj:someone _stxVrb:{was seen}#attros:running from the scene after apparently depositing the packet. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Sue was seen dating an old flame. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Edith was seen as a conniving, greedy woman. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: she was seen in all the wrong places. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:look#stimulento:at ... ):
· _stxEngl: He _sxtVrb:{looked}#stimulento:at Michael and laughed. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:βλέπω _stxArg=stimulento:... ):
· _stxEngl: Δέν το είδε κανείς. ==> _stxSbj:ΚΑΝΕΙΣ _stxVrb:{δεν είδε} _stxObj:το.

* _SYNTAX.LANGO.ESPERANTO: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:vidas _stxArg=stimulento:... ):
_stxEspo: _stxSbj:La viro _stxVrb:vidis _stxObj:vin kaj min, ==> the man saw you and me.

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

braining.SMELLING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.SMELLING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.13,
* McsEngl.doing.475.13,
* McsEngl.smelling@cptCore475.13,
* McsEngl.sensufino.smelling@cptCore475.13,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.SMELL@cptCore551.475.13-(smells; smelling; smelt),
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΥΡΙΖΩ@cptCore551.475.13,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.flari@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.flari,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.nozufino@lagoSngo, {2008-03-07}
* McsEngl.nozefino@lagoSngo, (from noze)
* McsEngl.nazufino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* If you smell something, you become aware of it when you breathe in through your nose. [HarperCollins]
* the sensation that results when olfactory receptors in the nose are stimulated by particular chemicals in gaseous form.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= (Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#):
2. DUFINULO: SENSEPTO#cptCore181.66#: nazufulo (SMELL): The smell of something is a quality it has which you become aware of when you breathe in through your nose. [HarperCollins]
3. STIMULENTO (CAUSE-ENTITY or (CAUSE.DUING , CAUSE.DUOR)):
4. NAZO: the organo.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:smell _stxObj:stimulento):
· _stxEngl: Tony (smells) the soup.
· _stxEngl: I {smell} the flower.
· _stxEngl: As soon as we opened the front door we could smell the gas. [HarperCollins]


· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:stimulento _stxVrb:smell _stxArg:how):
· _stxEngl: Tony (smells) (like the soup).
· _stxEngl: The soup {smells} good,
· _stxEngl: (He rarely washes), (and _stxSbj=stimulus:(he) _stxVrb:{smells}). [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: It smells delicious. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ...a crumbly black substance that smells like fresh soil. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

smelling.BEAR

name::
* McsEngl.smelling.BEAR,

Which Animal Has the Best Sense of Smell?
Bears can sense food from 18 miles (28.9 km) away.

The bear is the animal with the best sense of smell, and bears have been
known to find food sources that are 18 miles (28.9 km) away. In fact, bears
have a sense of smell that is estimated to be more than seven times
stronger than that of a bloodhound, the breed of dog that is used for
hunting by scent. Although the specific area of the bear's brain that is
used for recognizing scents is proportional to that of the same area in
other animals, bears are thought to have such a strong sense of smell
because of the size of the nasal mucous membrane in their heads. It is
about 100 times larger than the nasal mucous membrane area in humans.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-animal-has-the-best-sense-of-smell.htm?m, {2014-05-08}

smelling.DOG

name::
* McsEngl.smelling.DOG,

Dogs can smell 10,000 to 100,000 times better than humans.
Dogs smell 10,000 to 100,000 times more clearly than humans because the
animals are estimated to have 50 times more olfactory receptors in their
noses than humans do, and the area of the brain that deciphers smells is 40
times larger in dogs than in humans. Rather than scents being inhaled in
and out with the air that is breathed, like in humans, dogs’ olfactory
receptors are able to recognize differences in the air molecules and filter
the scents. Dogs also exhale air through slits in their noses so it is
separated from newly inhaled air, unlike humans, who inhale and exhale air
and its accompanying scents through the same passageways, so the air going
in and out is mixed together.

http://www.wisegeek.com/how-much-better-than-humans-can-dogs-smell.htm?m, {2013-07-05}

How Do Cats' and Dogs' Sense of Smell Compare to that of a Human?
A cat's sense of smell is 14 times more powerful than that of a human.

Cats’ and dogs’ senses of smell are much greater than that of human
beings. In fact, a cat’s sense of smell is estimated to be 14 times
stronger than the average human's, and a dog’s sense of smell is thought
to range from 1,000 to 1 million times more powerful than a human's.
Olfactory receptors are proteins that are located within the nose and are
responsible for helping the brain process odors. The average human nose
contains 5 million olfactory receptors, and cats' noses have as many as 80
million. Dogs’ noses are thought to contain as many as 300 million
olfactory receptors.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-do-cats-and-dogs-sense-of-smell-compare-to-that-of-a-human.htm?m, {2014-03-01}

smelling.RAT

name::
* McsEngl.smelling.RAT,

Can Rats Detect Diseases?
In Tanzania, scientists have taught giant rats to detect patients with tuberculosis.

Rats can detect diseases, according to a 2014 research study in Tanzania.
Scientists trained African giant pouched rats to sniff human saliva samples
to determine which ones are positive for tuberculosis, a bacterial
infection affecting the lungs. Standard tuberculosis detection by humans in
a laboratory consists of examining saliva and mucous samples under a
microscope and can take an entire day, while the trained rats typically
take around seven minutes. The rodents have a much stronger sense of smell
than humans: for every one sniff a human’s nose takes, a rat’s nose can
take eight sniffs. They can also smell multiple scents at one time and
differentiate between them.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/can-rats-detect-diseases.htm?m, {2014-09-29}

sensing.TASTING

name::
* McsEngl.sensing.TASTING,

sensing.TOUCHING

name::
* McsEngl.sensing.TOUCHING,

braining.HUNGRING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.HUNGRING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.20,
* McsEngl.doing.475.20,
* McsEngl.hunger@cptCore475.20,
* McsEngl.hungry'feeling@cptCore475.20,
* McsEngl.sensufino.hungry@cptCore475.20,
=== _ADJECTIVE:
* McsEngl.hungry@cptCore550.475.20,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM'HUNGRY@cptCore551.475.20,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΕΙΝΑ@cptCore475.20,
* McsElln.ΠΕΙΝΑΩ@cptCore551.475.20,
* McsElln.ΠΕΙΝΩ@cptCore551.475.20:,
====== lagoEsperanto:,
* McsEngl.malsato@lagoEspo,
* McsEngl.malsato,

_DEFINITION:
- 1. hunger, hungriness -- (a physiological need for food) [WordNet 1.6]
- 1. hungry -- (feeling hunger; feeling a need or desire to eat food; "a world full of hungry people") [WordNet 1.6 1997]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= BRAIN-PRODUCT (SENSEPTO#cptCore181.66#): Hunger is the feeling of weakness or discomfort that you get when you need something to eat. [HarperCollins]
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (DUING , DUENO):

· _stxEngl: a world full of hungry people. [WordNet]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:am'hungry ):
· _stxEngl: she was insatiably hungry. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: Mothers may also misread signals and think the baby is crying because he is hungry.
· _stxEngl: My friend was hungry, so we drove to a shopping mall to get some food. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I was hungry, and, more importantly, my children were hungry. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Andrew asserted himself from the moment of his birth, crying lustily when he was hungry. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Primrose, stupefied by tiredness, began to wail that she was hungry. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Primrose, stupefied by tiredness, began to wail that she was hungry. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

braining.ITCHING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.ITCHING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.25,
* McsEngl.doing.475.25,
* McsEngl.itching@cptCore475.25,
* McsEngl.sensufino.itching@cptCore475.25,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.ITCH-verb.doing.25-(itches; itching; itched), ΑΙΣΘΑΝΟΜΑΙ'ΚΝΗΣΜΟ_verb.doing.25:

_DEFINITION:
* When a part of your body itches, you have an unpleasant feeling on your skin that makes you want to scratch. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO (Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#):
2. DUFINULO (BRAIN-PRODUCT: SENSEPTO#cptCore181.66#): ITCH
* STIMULENTO (CAUSE-ENTITY or (CAUSE.DUING , CAUSE.DUOR)):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:itch _stxObj:stimulento):
· _stxEngl: I'm itching--the air is so dry! [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: When someone has hayfever, the eyes and nose will stream and itch. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: My skin was hard and scaly and I itched. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

braining.PAINING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.PAINING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.24,
* McsEngl.doing.475.24,
* McsEngl.pain@cptCore475.24,
* McsEngl.sensufino.pain@cptCore475.24,
=== _VERB: (operator, cause, time)
* McsEngl.FEEL'PAIN@cptCore551.475.24,
* McsEngl.HURT@cptCore551.475.24,
* McsEngl.ACHE@cptCore551.475.24,
* McsEngl.SUFFER@cptCore551.475.24,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.painufino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΟΝΩ@cptCore551.475.24:,
====== lagoEsperanto:,
* McsEngl.dolori@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.dolori,

_DEFINITION:
* If you are in pain, you feel pain in a part of your body, because you are injured or ill. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO: Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO: SENSEPTO#cptCore181.66#: PAINUFULO.
3. STIMULENTO (CAUSE-ENTITY or (CAUSE.DUING , CAUSE.DUOR)):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:feel'pain _stxObj:stimulento):
- felt the pain of stiffened joints. [WordNet 2.0]

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

braining.TEMPERATURE

_CREATED: {2007-11-09}

name::
* McsEngl.braining.TEMPERATURE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.345,
* McsEngl.doing.475.345,
* McsEngl.temperature'sensufino@cptCore475.345,

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

_SPECIFIC:
* COLDING
* HOTING

braining.COLDING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.COLDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.22,
* McsEngl.doing.475.22,
* McsEngl.koldufano@cptCore475.22,
* McsEngl.cold'sensing@cptCore475.22,
* McsEngl.sensoprodufano.cold@cptCore475.22,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.FEEL'COLD-verb.doing.22,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΡΥΩΝΩ@cptCore551.475.22,

_DEFINITION:
* 3. cold, coldness -- (the sensation produced by low temperatures; "he shivered from the cold"; "the cold helped clear his head")
[WordNet 2.0]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= SENSEPTO#cptCore181.66#: koldo.
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (DUING , DUENO):

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:brain-organism:... _stxVrb:feel'cold ):
· _stxEngl: It was windy and Jake _sxtVrb:{felt cold}. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

braining.HOTING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.HOTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.23,
* McsEngl.doing.475.23,
* McsEngl.hot'sensing@cptCore475.23,
* McsEngl.sensufino.hot@cptCore475.23,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.FEEL'HOT-verb.doing.23,
* McsEngl.FEEL'WARM-verb.doing.23, ΖΕΣΤΑΙΝΟΜΑΙ_verb.doing.23:

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= BRAIN-PRODUCT (SENSEPTO#cptCore181.66#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (DUING , DUENO):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:feel'hot ):
· _stxEngl: He made her feel hot, and awkward, and unsure of herself. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

braining.THIRSTING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.THIRSTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.21,
* McsEngl.doing.475.21,
* McsEngl.sensufino.thirsting@cptCore475.21,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM'THIRSTY-verb.doing.21,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΨΑ@cptCore475.21,
* McsElln.ΔΙΨΩ@cptCore551.475.21,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.soifi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.soifi,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= BRAIN-PRODUCT (SENSEPTO#cptCore181.66#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (DUING , DUENO):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:am'thirsty ):
· _stxEngl: _stxTime:after playing hard _stxSbj:[the children] _stxVrb:{were thirsty}. [WordNet]

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

braining.TICKLING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.TICKLING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.26,
* McsEngl.doing.475.26,
* McsEngl.tickling@cptCore475.26,
* McsEngl.sensufino.tickling@cptCore475.26,
* McsElln.ΑΙΣΘΗΜΑ-ΓΑΡΓΑΛΗΜΑ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.TICKLE!~verb,
* McsElln.ΓΑΡΓΑΛΙΕΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475,

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= BRAIN-PRODUCT (SENSEPTO#cptCore181.66#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (DUING , DUENO):

* _syntax: _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb: _stxObj:stimulento.

* _syntax: _stxSbj:strimulus _stxVrb:#by:brain-organism.

Why Does Tickling Make People React?
People react to certain types of tickling because the brain interprets it as a bug crawling on one's skin.

Knismesis is one of two types of tickling and is a scientific term first
used in 1897 by G. Stanley Hall and Arthur Allin in The American Journal of
Psychology. Knismesis describes the light, "barely being touched"
stimulation that makes the recipient want to itch, not laugh -- almost as
though bugs were creepily crawling on the skin.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-does-tickling-make-people-react.htm?m, {2015-11-08}

braining.WATCHING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.WATCHING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.196,
* McsEngl.doing.475.196,
* McsEngl.watching@cptCore475.196,
* McsEngl.sensing.watching@cptCore475.196,
* McsElln.ΠΑΡΑΚΟΛΟΥΘΗΣΗ@cptCore475.196,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.WATCH-verb.doing.196,
* McsEngl.observe; observes; observing; observed,
* McsElln.ΠΑΡΑΚΟΛΟΥΘΩ-verb.doing.196,

_DEFINITION:
* I see carefully.
* If you observe a person or thing, you watch them carefully, especially in order to learn something about them. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= BRAIN-PRODUCT (SENSEPTO#cptCore181.66#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (DUING , DUENO):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:watch _stxArg=stimulento... ):
· _stxEngl: The audience attentively _sxtVrb:{watched} /the latest production of The Trojan Women/.
· _stxEngl: we watched the late movie and then went to bed. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: The cook _sxtVrb:{watched} while the new dishwasher surreptitiously picked up the fragments of the broken dish. (The object is missing)
· _stxEngl: The guests _sxtVrb:{watched} _stxArg=timesame:as (she fled from the room). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=stimulento:... _stxVrb:am'watched#brain-organism:by ... ):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:observe _stxObj:stimulento):
· _stxEngl: Our sniper teams observed them manning an anti-aircraft gun. [HarperCollins]

braining.PRECONCEPTING

_CREATED: {2007-11-07} ?

name::
* McsEngl.braining.PRECONCEPTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.162,
* McsEngl.doing.475.162,
* McsEngl.perception'cognition@cptCore475.162,
* McsEngl.preconcepting@cptCore475.162,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.PERCEIVE@cptCore551.475.162,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.prikonsufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.konsopoufino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ-ΑΝΤΙΛΗΨΗΣ,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΛΑΜΒΑΝΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.162,

_GENERIC:
* BRAIN-FUNCTION
* conceptnon-cognition#ql:cognition.conceptnon#

_DEFINITION:
* "PERCEPTION is the INTEGRAL reflection of an external material object acting directly on the sense organs...Perception is a process composed of sensations. The perception of an orange is, for example, made up of sensations referring to its spherical shape, its orange colour, its sweetness, aroma and others".
[Getmanova#ql:idrscinf19#, Logic 1989, 15#cptResource19#]
===
* I see that the roof is wet (perception) and infer that it has recently been raining (thinking).
[Tikhomirov#ql:idRscinf458#, 1988, 12#cptResource458#]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#
* preconcept#cptCore181.65#
* CAUSE (sensations)

· _stxEngl: [Concept] is *called* /any relation OR thing we _sxtVrb:{perceive} in our minds/.

braining.INFORMATING.NO

_CREATED: {2007-11-13}

name::
* McsEngl.braining.INFORMATING.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.347,
* McsEngl.doing.475.347,
* McsEngl.infingNo@cptCore475.347, {2012-11-06}
* McsEngl.noncognitive-process@cptCore475.347,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kogneptufino-udo@lagoSngo, {2008-07-25}
* McsEngl.kognufino'co@lagoSngo,

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* braining.infing#cptCore475.39#

_SPECIFIC:
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#-(pleasuring)#cptCore475.32#
* braining.wanting#cptCore475.30#
===
* The pleasure of a referento, a brain-organism felt, is NOT a kognufino of this brain-organism.
- The wanting of a referento, a brain-organism felt, is NOT a kognufino of this brain-organism.
These processes could be cognized (with his cognizant-system) a) by another brain-organism or b) by the brain-organism himself.
[hmnSngo.2007-11-13_KasNik]

braining.EMOTING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.EMOTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.32,
* McsEngl.doing.475.32,
* McsEngl.emotion-braining,
* McsEngl.emoting@cptCore475.32,
* McsEngl.noncognizing-475.32,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.FEEL-verb.doing.32,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.emocufino-475.32@lagoSngo, (==>emosepto)
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.συναισθήματος-λειτουργία,
* McsElln.ΑΙΣΘΑΝΟΜΑΙ-verb.doing.32,
* McsElln.ΣΥΝΑΙΣΘΑΝΟΜΑΙ-verb.doing.32,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.palpi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.palpi,
=== _OLD:
* McsEngl.feeling@old,
* McsEngl.feeling'process@old,
* McsEngl.process.feeling@old,
* McsEngl.feeling.psychological-475.32@old,
* McsEngl.feeling.subjective-475.32@old,
* McsEngl.psychological'feeling-475.32@old,
* McsEngl.subjective'feeling-475.32@old,

emoting'DEFINITION

name::
* McsEngl.emoting'DEFINITION,

_DEFINITION:
EMOTION is information created|remembered|communicated which involves "certain physiological changes, such as an accelerated or retarded pulse rate, the diminished or increased activities of certain glands, or a change in body temperature, which stimulate the individual, or some component part of the individual's body, to further activity. The three primary reactions of this type are anger, love, and fear".
[hmnSngo.2015-07-12]
===
? reaction or state?
===
* EMOTING is a NON COGNIZING#cptCore475.39# brain-functing.
[hmnSngo.2004-10-28_nikkas]

* FEELING is a non-cognitive#cptCore475.39# brain-process.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-03_nikkas]

* Feeling of a biosystem is a function of it with product like anger, love, fear, ... AFTER a received action or not.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-15_nikkas]

* FEELING OF A BIOSYSTEM is a PROCESS OF THE BIOSYSTEM that perceives from an entity objective (from-action) or subjective (function#cptCore475.2#) ... what process???
[hmnSngo.2003-04-15_nikkas]

* FEELING OF A BIOSYSTEM is a PROCESS of the biosystem that perceives from an entity objective or subjective.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-13_nikkas]

* A psychological-feeling, not an organic|natural operation of the body.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-21_nikkas]
* any psychological (subjective) or organic experience an organism perceives from a cause.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-21_nikkas]

* An emotion is a "complex reaction pattern, involving experiential, behavioral, and physiological elements, by which the individual attempts to deal with a personally significant matter of event."[1] It arises without conscious effort and is either positive or negative in its valence.
1. vandenBos, Gary B. (2006). APA Dictionary of Psychology. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion]

* In psychology it signifies a reaction involving certain physiological changes, such as an accelerated or retarded pulse rate, the diminished or increased activities of certain glands, or a change in body temperature, which stimulate the individual, or some component part of the individual's body, to further activity. The three primary reactions of this type are anger, love, and fear, which occur either
- as an immediate response to external stimuli or
- are the result of an indirect subjective process, such as memory, association, or introspection.
["Emotion," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation]
===
Συναίσθημα είναι η ευάρεστη ή δυσάρεστη ψυχική κατάσταση που συνοδεύεται από ελαφριές μεταβολές των λειτουργιών του οργανισμού και είναι αποτέλεσμα κάποιου γεγονότος ή εμπειρίας. Το συναίσθημα διαφέρει από την συγκίνηση, γιατί έχει πολύ μεγαλύτερη διάρκεια από αυτήν. Π.χ. μια ευγενική χειρονομία ενός φίλου μας μάς προκαλεί στιγμιαία συγκίνηση, ενώ το συναίσθημα της εκτίμησης και της φιλίας που έχουμε για αυτόν είναι διαρκές.
Το συναίσθημα είναι ιδιαίτερο χαρακτηριστικό στοιχείο της ψυχικής μας ζωής και ασκεί μεγάλη επίδραση σ' όλες τις εκδηλώσεις μας. Μάλιστα, σε αρκετές περιπτώσεις, επιβάλλεται και στη λογική και στις ιδέες μας. Π.χ. όταν ένας στενός φίλος κάποιου συμμετάσχει σε μια δραστηριότητα που δεν αρέσει στο φίλο του, αυτός κατά πάσα πιθανότητα θα παρακολουθήσει το γεγονός, για λόγους εκτίμησης και απόδειξης της φιλίας. Έτσι, το συναίσθημα της φιλίας επιβάλλεται στη λογική και στις ιδέες του συγκεκριμένου ανθρώπου και καθορίζει κατά ένα μεγάλο ποσοστό τις πράξεις του.
Διαχωρισμός συναισθημάτων [Επεξεργασία]
Πολλοί ψυχολόγοι διαχωρίζουν τα συναισθήματα σε διάφορες κατηγορίες, χωρίς ωστόσο να έχουν γενική ομοφωνία ως προς αυτές. Η πιο βασική διαίρεσή τους είναι σε ευάρεστα και δυσάρεστα, δηλ. σε εκείνα που έλκουν και σ' εκείνα που απωθούν. Πάντως, τα πιο ισχυρά συναισθήματα είναι το πατριωτικό, το θρησκευτικό, το συναίσθημα της φιλίας, της μητρικής ή πατρικής αγάπης κτλ.
Πιο καθημερινά και επαναλαμβανόμενα συναισθήματα στη ζωή ενός ανθρώπου είναι ο φόβος, η αγάπη, ο θυμός, το μίσος, η ευτυχία, η δυστυχία, κ.ά.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Συναίσθημα] {2012-11-08}

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING (HAVING):
1. EMOSUFOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#: the BIOSYSTEM that has the feeling.
2. EMOSUFULO = brain-product (emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (object or relation): the entity that cause the feeling.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:FEEL _stxArg=emosepto:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:I _stxVrb:{fear} _stxObj:the winters in Moscow. [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: Even common law countries, such as England, _sxtVrb:{have felt} the influence of Roman law, particularly in commercial law and the rules of equity.
· _stxEngl: (After she _sxtVrb:{had learned} to drive), ([Alice] _stxVrb:{felt more independent}).
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:FEEL _stxArg=emosepto:...#stimulento:about ... ):
· _stxEngl: `I'm sorry about Patrick,' she said. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I feel so guilty and angry about the whole issue. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: {αισθάνομαι} /δυνατός/. ==> Εδώ το αισθάνομαι φαίνεται σαν να είναι ΣΥΝΔΕΤΙΚΟ-ΡΗΜΑ. Αυτό προέρχεται από το ότι η πρόταση είναι ελλειπτική.
(αισθάνομαι /να είμαι δυνατός/)
. [hmnSngo.2001-11-04_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING (MAKING):
1. KOZEOLO= STIMULENTO#cptCore334# (object or relation): the entity that cause the feeling.
2. EMOSUFOLO = Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#: the BIOSYSTEM that has the feeling.
3. EMOSUFULO = brain-product (emosepto#cptCore498#):


· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=stimulento:... _stxVrb:MAKE'FEEL _stxArg=dufinolo:... ):
· _stxEngl: [The stranger who hangs around the building] _stxVrb:{frightens} /me/. [WordNet]

emoting'GENERIC

name::
* McsEngl.emoting'GENERIC,

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining-infingNo#cptCore475.347#
* functing-braining-feeling#cptCore475.288#

emoting'SPECIFIC-COMPLEMENT

name::
* McsEngl.emoting'SPECIFIC-COMPLEMENT,

emocufino'KOMPLETEINO_SPECIFEFINO:
* functing-braining-informating#cptCore475.39#

emoting'OTHER-VIEW

name::
* McsEngl.emoting'OTHER-VIEW,

emocufino'OTHER_VIEW:
* The conceptual-act model of emotion is a recent psychological constructivist view on the experience of emotion [1]. This model was proposed by Lisa Feldman Barrett, PhD., as a way to rectify what is known as the 'emotion paradox' (see [2]).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conceptual-act_model_of_emotion]

emoting'emotion#cptCore498#

_CREATED: {2015-07-12}

name::
* McsEngl.emoting'emotion#cptCore498#,

emoting'emotional-intelligence

_CREATED: {2012-11-23}

name::
* McsEngl.emoting'emotional-intelligence,
* McsEngl.emotional-intelligence, {2012-11-23}

_DESCRIPTION:
Emotional intelligence (EI) is the ability to identify, assess, and control the emotions of oneself, of others, and of groups. Various models and definitions have been proposed of which the ability and trait EI models are the most widely accepted in the scientific literature. Ability EI is usually measured using maximum performance tests and has stronger relationships with traditional intelligence, whereas trait EI is usually measured using self-report questionnaires and has stronger relationships with personality. Criticisms have centered on whether the construct is a real intelligence and whether it has incremental validity over IQ and the Big Five personality dimensions.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotional_intelligence]

emoting'evoluting

name::
* McsEngl.emoting'evoluting,

_EVOLUTEINO:
* 2007-11-10: thinking: emotions are only processes without product. Then I must combine this concept with the "emocepto".

* 2004-01-04:
I combined this concept and the psychological-feeling (27).

emoting'relation-to-heart-brain

name::
* McsEngl.emoting'relation-to-heart-brain,
* McsEngl.emoting'relation-to-brain-heart,

ΕΡ: Είναι ξεπερασμένο αυτό που πιστεύει ο μέσος άνθρωπος, ο οποίος τοποθετεί τα συναισθήματα στην καρδιά του; Είναι πια ξεκάθαρο για τους επιστήμονες ότι όλα τα συναισθήματα, από τα πιο αρνητικά (μίσος) έως τα πιο θετικά (αγάπη-έρωτας), εδράζονται στον εγκέφαλο-νου και δεν έχουν καμιά σχέση με την καρδιά;
ΑΠ: Οι καρδιοχειρουργοί έδειξαν ότι αν ένας άνδρας κάνει μεταμόσχευση καρδιάς, μετά δεν αγαπά τη γυναίκα του πεθαμένου. Βέβαια, ο εγκέφαλος δεν κάνει ταχυπαλμία, όταν η αγαπημένη μας μάς φιλά, ενώ η καρδιά κάνει ταχυπαλμία. Όμως η καρδιά μας είναι ο σκλάβος του εγκεφάλου, ο οποίος την κατευθύνει.
[http://www.nooz.gr/science/den-uparxei-psuxi-ola-pigazoun-apo-ton-egkefalo]

emoting'resource

name::
* McsEngl.emoting'resource,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2016/04/how-the-brain-processes-emotions//

emoting'stimulus

name::
* McsEngl.emoting'stimulus,

emocufino'STIMULUS:
It is the entepto (objective/subjective) for which a brain-organism feels pleasureness.
[hmnSngo.2007-11-13_KasNik]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.specific,

_SPECIFIC: emoting.alphabetically:
* emoting.ABILITY
* emoting.CONFIDENCE/ΕΜΠΙΣΤΟΣΥΝΗ/ΣΙΓΟΥΡΙΑ
* emoting.DISPLEASURE/ΔΥΣΑΡΕΣΚΕΙΑ
* emoting.DOUBT/ΑΜΦΙΒΟΛΙΑ
* emoting.EGOISM/ΕΓΩΙΣΜΟΣ,
* emoting.HAPPINESS/EYTYXIA
* emoting.FEAR/ΦΟΒΟΣ
* emoting.INSECURITY/ΑΝΑΣΦΑΛΕΙΑ/
* emoting.JOY/ΧΑΡΑ
* emoting.LOVE/ΑΓΑΠΗ
* emoting.pleasing/ΕΥΧΑΡΙΣΤΗΣΗ
* emoting.SATISFACTION/ΙΚΑΝΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ
* emoting.SURMISING/ΕΙΚΑΣΙΑ
* emoting.SURPRISE/ΕΚΠΛΗΞΗ

* emoting.affect
* emoting.affection, affectionateness, fondness, tenderness, heart, warmheartedne
* emoting.agitation
* emoting.ambivalence, ambivalency
* emoting.ANGRY-FEELING#cptCore475.87#
* emoting.ANXIETY-FEELING#cptCore475.143#
* emoting.apathy#cptCore475.346#
* emoting.astonishment, amazement
* emoting.calmness
* emoting.complex
* emoting.DEPRESSION
* emoting.desire
* emoting.despair
* emoting.dislike
* emoting.enthusiasm
* emoting.expectation
* emoting.fear#cptCore475.144#
* emoting.fearlessness, bravery
* emoting.glow
* emoting.gratitude
* emoting.gravity, solemnity
* emoting.happiness#cptCore475.343#
* emoting.HESITATION#cptCore475.300#
* emoting.hope
* emoting.HUMAN#cptCore475.169#
* emoting.humility, humbleness
* emoting.ingratitude, ungratefulness
* emoting.JOY
* emoting.levity
* emoting.liking
* emoting.LOVE#cptCore475.31#
* emoting.missing#cptCore475.29#
* emoting.need#cptCore475.107#
* emoting.NOT-NEED#cptCore475.108#
* emoting.pain, painfulness#cptCore475.24#
* emoting.passion, passionateness
* emoting.pleasure, pleasance
* emoting.pride, pridefulness#cptCore475.168#
* emoting.psychological_need,#cptCore475.112#
* emoting.sadness, unhappiness
* emoting.sensitivity, sensitiveness
* emoting.sentiment
* emoting.sex, sexual urge
* emoting.shame
* emoting.soul, soulfulness
* emoting.strong#cptCore475.97#
* emoting.sympathy, fellow feeling
* emoting.temper, mood, humor, humour
* emoting.unconcern
* emoting.wantingNo#cptCore475.106#

_SPECIFIC: emoting.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.PLEASURE:
* emoting.PLEASANT / pleasure
* emoting.UNPLEASANT / displeasure
- pleasant or unpleasant

_SPECIFIC: emoting.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.AROUSAL:
* emoting.strong#cptCore475.97#
* emoting.strongNo (weak)

_SPECIFIC: emoting.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.STIMULUS:
* emoting.

_SPECIFIC: emoting.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.CAUSALITY:
* emoting.EFFECT--FEELING= ENTITY HAVE FEELING
* emoting.CAUSE--FEELING = ENTITY MAKE FEELING

_SPECIFIC: emoting.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.HUMAN:
* emoting.human#cptCore475.169#
* emoting.humanNo

_SPECIFIC: emoting.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.STIMULI:
Emotions are measurable physical responses to salient stimuli: the increased heartbeat and perspiration that accompany fear, the freezing response of a rat in the presence of a cat, or the extra muscle tension that accompanies anger.
Feelings, on the other hand, are the subjective experiences that sometimes accompany these processes: the sensations of happiness, envy, sadness, and so on.[citation needed]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion]

_SPECIFIC: EKMAN:
For more than 40 years, Paul Ekman has supported the view that emotions are discrete, measurable, and physiologically distinct. Ekman's most famous work revolved around the finding that certain emotions appeared to be universally recognized, even in cultures that were preliterate and could not have learned associations for facial expressions through media. Another infamous study found that when participants contorted their facial muscles into distinct facial expressions (e.g. disgust), they reported subjective and physiological experiences that matched the distinct facial expressions. His research findings led him to classify six emotions as basic:
* anger,
* disgust,
* fear,
* happiness,
* sadness and
* surprise.[6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion] {2012-11-09}

* Psychoevolutionary theory of emotion
Robert Plutchik's psychoevolutionary theory of emotion is one of the most influential classification approaches for general emotional responses. He considered there to be eight primary emotions - anger, fear, sadness, disgust, surprise, curiosity, acceptance and joy. Plutchik proposed that these 'basic' emotions are biologically primitive and have evolved in order to increase the reproductive fitness of the animal. Plutchik argues for the primacy of these emotions by showing each to be the trigger of behaviour with high survival value, such as the way fear inspires the fight-or-flight response.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Plutchik]

emoting.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.stimulus

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.stimulus,

_SPECIFIC:
* external
* internal

emoting.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.strength

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.strength,

_SPECIFIC:
* strong
* strongNo

emoting.BASIC

_CREATED: {2012-11-09}

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.BASIC,

_DESCRIPTION:
For more than 40 years, Paul Ekman has supported the view that emotions are discrete, measurable, and physiologically distinct. Ekman's most famous work revolved around the finding that certain emotions appeared to be universally recognized, even in cultures that were preliterate and could not have learned associations for facial expressions through media. Another infamous study found that when participants contorted their facial muscles into distinct facial expressions (e.g. disgust), they reported subjective and physiological experiences that matched the distinct facial expressions.
His research findings led him to classify six emotions as basic:
* anger,
* disgust,
* fear,
* happiness,
* sadness and
* surprise.[6]
Robert Plutchik agreed with Ekman's biologically driven but developed the "wheel of emotions", suggesting eight primary emotions grouped on a positive or negative basis:
* joy versus sadness;
* anger versus fear;
* trust versus distrust; and
* surprise versus anticipation.[6]
Some basic emotions can be modified to form complex emotions. The complex emotions could arise from cultural conditioning or association combined with the basic emotions. Alternatively, similar to the way primary colors combine, primary emotions could blend to form the full spectrum of human emotional experience. For example interpersonal anger and disgust could blend to form contempt. Relationships exist between basic emotions, resulting in positive or negative influences.[7]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion]

emoting.aggressiveness

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.aggressiveness,
* McsEngl.aggressiveness,
* McsElln.επιθετικότητας-λειτουργία,

_DESCRIPTION:
ΕΡ: Έχει εντοπισθεί κάποιο «κύκλωμα» στον ανθρώπινο εγκέφαλο, που να μπορεί να εξηγήσει γιατί ένας άνθρωπος ξαφνικά μετατρέπεται σε εγκληματία;
ΑΠ: Έχω μελετήσει την επιθετικότητα από τότε που ήμουν στο Γιέηλ. Η γάτα συνήθως δεν σκοτώνει αρουραίους, αλλά μόνο ποντικούς. Εντούτοις μπορείς να την κάνεις να επιτεθεί σε έναν αρουραίο, αν της ερεθίσεις ένα συγκεκριμένο μέρος του εγκεφάλου, στον υποθάλαμο, που έχει να κάνει με την επιθετικότητα. Φαίνεται πως υπάρχουν αδρανή συστήματα μέσα στον εγκέφαλο, που μπορούν να ενεργοποιηθούν τεχνητά μέσω ηλεκτρικού ρεύματος.

ΕΡ: Μπορούν, αντίστροφα, να ξεριζωθούν από τον ανθρώπινο εγκέφαλο οι εγκληματικές τάσεις;
ΑΠ: Ακριβώς αυτό προσπαθούσα στο Γιέηλ: να κάνω μια γάτα να μην σκοτώνει ποντίκια.
Πράγματι, βρήκαμε μια εγκεφαλική περιοχή, στον θάλαμο, που αν την ερέθιζες με ηλεκτρικό ρεύμα, τότε σταματούσες την επιθετικότητά της γάτας. Άρα πρέπει να υπάρχουν συστήματα στον εγκέφαλο, που είτε βοηθούν, είτε καταστέλλουν την επιθετικότητα. Δεν μπορεί, έτσι, να αποκλείσει κανείς ότι στο μέλλον θα βρεθεί κάποια χημική ουσία που θα καταστέλλει τις επιθετικές τάσεις.

ΕΡ: Πόσο μοιάζει ο ανθρώπινος εγκέφαλος με τον εγκέφαλο των ζώων; Είμαστε καταδικασμένοι να έχουμε επιθετικά ζωικά ένστικτα;
ΑΠ: Δεν έχω βρει ανατομικές διαφορές μεταξύ του εγκεφάλου του ανθρώπου και των πιθήκων. Είναι βέβαια επικίνδυνο να βγάλει κανείς συμπεράσματα από αυτές τις ομοιότητες. Ίσως θα είναι κάποτε εφικτό να ελεγχθεί περισσότερο το ζωικό στοιχείο στον άνθρωπο, αλλά δεν ξέρω πόσο επιθυμητό θα ήταν αυτό. Μπορεί να έχουμε ακόμη ένα μεγάλο μέρος από τον εγκέφαλο των ερπετών, αλλά το ερώτημα είναι τι μπορούμε να χάσουμε, αν τον καταστείλουμε.
Πάντως κάτι χρειάζεται να γίνει με την επιθετικότητα, γιατί οι άνθρωποι σκοτώνονται για τόσες αιτίες, όπως φυλετικές ή θρησκευτικές. Περισσότερα εγκλήματα γίνονται στο όνομα του Θεού, παρά του Διαβόλου.
[http://www.nooz.gr/science/den-uparxei-psuxi-ola-pigazoun-apo-ton-egkefalo]

emoting.ANGER

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.ANGER,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.87,
* McsEngl.doing.475.87,
* McsEngl.anger@cptCore475.87,
* McsEngl.angry@cptCore475.87,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.FEEL'ANGRY-verb.doing.87,
* McsEngl.AM'ANGRY-verb.doing.87,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΘΥΜΟΣ@cptCore475.87,
* McsElln.ΘΥΜΩΝΩ@cptCore551.475.87,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ'ΝΕΥΡΙΑΣΜΕΝΟΣ@cptCore551.475.87,
* McsElln.ΑΙΣΘΑΝΟΜΑΙ'ΝΕΥΡΙΑΣΜΕΝΟΣ@cptCore551.475.87,
* McsElln.ΝΕΥΡΙΑΖΩ@cptCore551.475.87,
* McsElln.ΝΕΥΡΙΑΖΟΜΑΙ@cptCore475.87,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.koleri@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.koleri,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.angrudino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.angrufino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* When you are angry, you feel strong dislike or impatience about something. [HarperCollins]
===
* The adj angry has 3 senses (first 2 from tagged texts) 1. (17) angry -- (feeling or showing anger; "angry at the weather"; "angry customers"; "an angry silence"; "sending angry letters to the papers")
[WordNet 2.0]

_SYNTAX (HAVING):
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. ANGREPTO = brain-product (emosepto#cptCore498#): ANGER
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (object or relation): the entity that cause the feeling.
4. ATTROS= the attribute Of Stimulus, which is the cause of anger.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:am'angry ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:he _stxVrb:{was unbelievably angry}. [WordNet 2.0]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:am'angry#stimulento:about ...):
· _stxEngl: I was angry _stxArg:about the rumours. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I feel so guilty and angry about the whole issue. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: At first I felt very resentful and angry about losing my job. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:AM'ANGRY#stimulento:(that ...)):
· _stxEngl: He's angry that people have called him a racist. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:AM'ANGRY#stimulento:at ... ):
· _stxEngl: ...angry at the weather.
· _stxEngl: I find myself growing increasingly angry at the absurdity of the situation. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She had been very angry at the person who stole her new bike. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Hall is angry at what he sees as a caricature of the training offered to modern-day social workers. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ...angry at unfulfilled promises of jobs and decent housing... [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: This was their mother at her worst. Her voice was strident, she was ready to be angry at anyone. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:AM'ANGRY#stimulento:at ...#attros:for ...):
· _stxEngl: I guess (_stxSbj:she _stxVrb:{is angry}#stimulento:at me#attros:for standing her up). [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: She had been very angry at the person who stole her new bike. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Are you angry _stxArg:with me _stxArg:for some reason?. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:get'angry):
· _stxEngl: leave or else I'll get angry. [WordNet 2.0]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:θυμώνω#stimulento:χωρίς ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{θύμωσε}#stimulento:χωρίς αιτία.
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:θυμώνω#stimulento:επειδή (sentencer) ):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{Θύμωσε},#stimulento:επειδή του μίλησαν άσχημα.
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction#stimulento=pronoun=jenitivero:... _stxVrb:θυμώνω#attros: ... ):
· _stxEngl: μη /μου/ θυμώνεις, αν δε σου φέρομαι καλά μερικές φορές.

_SYNTAX (MAKING):
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO = brain-product (emosepto#cptCore498#): ANGER
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (object or relation): the entity that cause the feeling.
4. ENTITYHS= entity (person) that Has the Stimulus:

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=stimulento:... _stxVrb:make'angry _stxArg=dufinolo:... ):
· _stxEngl: He _sxtVrb:{make them angry}.

_GENERIC:
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#

emoting.ANXIETY

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.ANXIETY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.143,
* McsEngl.doing.475.143,
* McsEngl.anxiety@cptCore475.143,
* McsEngl.nervousness@cptCore475.143,
=== _ADJECTIVE:
* McsEngl.ANXIOUS@cptCore550,
=== _ADVERB:
* McsEngl.ANXIOUSLY@cptCore551.475.143,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.anksiecudino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.anksiecufino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΓΧΩΝΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ'ΑΓΧΩΜΕΝΟΣ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.anksieco@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.anksieco,

_DEFINITION:
* 2. anxiety -- (a vague unpleasant emotion that is experienced in anticipation of some (usually ill- defined) misfortune) [WordNet 1.6]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO = brain-product (emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO = CAUSE (STORED-KNOWLEDGE)

· _stxEngl: spent an anxious night waiting for the test results. [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: we watched anxiously. [WordNet 2.0]

_GENERIC:
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#

_DISEASE:
* anxiety-disorder#ql:anxiety_disorder_cptHBody#

anxiety.PUBLIC-SPEAKING

name::
* McsEngl.anxiety.PUBLIC-SPEAKING,


NCZOnline - The Official Web Site of Nicholas C. Zakas
Why you’re afraid of public speaking
Posted: 23 Jun 2015 08:30 AM PDT
One of the most common questions I’m asked is how to get started with public speaking. My answer is always the same: just start doing it. That’s usually when the terror crosses the questioner’s face, as if they had expected me to reveal some secret ninja training that makes you a confident and capable public speaker. I can see the moment they picture themselves standing in front of a crowd because their whole body tenses up. They’re nervous just thinking about it!

Being nervous

Being nervous is something I’m intimately familiar with. In my teenage years I suffered from severe social anxiety that I found crippling. It took me several years of therapy to finally break through, and that happened to coincide with when I took the leap of auditioning for the school play at 16.

Later, when I contracted Lyme disease, I developed debilitating anxiety attacks. I’m talking about staying in bed under the covers all day anxiety. This time, I needed medication just to get through certain days.

So if public speaking makes you nervous, I hear you. Here’s my big secret: it still makes me nervous. Every damn time. The difference is that I know I can do it, I know I can and will mess up and the world won’t end. I accept the nervousness for what it is.

What is nervousness?

I like to think of nervousness as my body telling me something is odd about this situation. It’s like an early alert system that while there’s no immediate danger, danger is a possibility. Nervousness starts your fight-or-flight response so you can be ready but doesn’t necessitate immediate action.

Fear is the sign of verifiable danger. It’s your body’s, “oh shit” response. When you feel fear, you need to act now, either by hiding (running away… or cowering under your blankets) or by preparing to fight. Fear is your body’s way of telling you to stop whatever it is you’re doing and pay attention.

In some cases, you first feel nervous and then feel fear; this is common for public speaking. In other cases, you skip feeling nervous and go directly to fear; I’m terrified of heights, when faced with a situation that tests that, I stop functioning altogether. Anyone who has a phobia will probably tell you the same story.

Evolution

All this is to say that both nervousness and fear are your body’s way of telling you something about your surroundings. We evolved to have these responses because they could save us from death. Feeling nervous when entering an area could mean a predator is nearby. Feeling afraid means you know your life is in danger from someone or something, so you better do something about it.

Now think about the room of a conference. There are maybe 200 strangers all facing in one direction watching your every move. If you were to place such a scene back in caveman days, you would be well served to get nervous or afraid. The chances those 200 people wanted to hear you speak, especially given the lack of spoken language at the time, was pretty slim. It was far more likely that your time was up and those strangers were there to make quick work of you.

Even moving that situation to present time isn’t any better. Imagine if you left your front door and were immediately met with 200 strangers looking at you…still pretty creepy.

So no wonder we all get afraid in front of an audience. There’s something incredibly primal about that reaction. I’ve seen this firsthand by talking with people about their public speaking fears. Most of the time, they start out with, “I get so nervous,” or, “I feel afraid.” When I ask what they are afraid of, most need to think about it before they start rattling off answers: what if I forget what I’m saying? What if I sound dumb? What if they don’t like me?

All of these are rationalizations their mind comes up with to explain the fear or nervousness. They feel uncomfortable first, then the mind gives plausible explanations about why the feeling is present. That’s what evolution had left us with: an early warning system that we can explain after the fact.

Combating nervousness

The point I’m trying to make is that trying to eliminate nervousness from public speaking probably won’t work unless you become a master of some kind of esoteric meditation practice. For the rest of us, we will likely feel nervous because the situation is, evolutionarily speaking, very odd and disconcerting. Given that, what can you do?

First, accept that feeling nervous is just part of the package. It’s not a judgment on your strength, aptitude, or confidence…it’s a constant that is not within your control any more than the weather. You might see it’s raining and grab an umbrella, but that’s about the best you can do.

Next, accept the feeling of nervousness in your body. This is unnatural because we are wired to react to nervousness, but you can choose the reaction. My social anxiety therapist gave me some great advice that I still pass on to others, it went something like this:

What’s the first thing you do when you feel nervous? You get nervous that you’re getting nervous, so you feel worse. Then you feel nervous that you got nervous about getting nervous, and before you know it, you’re a wreck. So the trick is, when you notice you’re nervous, just let yourself be nervous because at that point, it’s not that big a deal. What makes it a big deal is the cycle of worrying it kicks off rather than the feeling itself.

This made logical sense to me even as a 14 year old, which is probably why it has stuck with me for so long. It’s also very much in line with mindfulness training: when you feel nervous, accept that you feel nervous, say, “I’m feeling nervous,” and learn to sit with the feeling instead of fighting it.

Last, do everything in your control to limit the amount of anxiety you will feel on the day of the talk. For me, not having my talk finished and rehearsed a couple of times makes me even more nervous. Consequently, my talks tend to be fully formed two weeks before I give them for the first time.

I’m also afraid of not knowing where I’m supposed to speak, so I usually do a scouting mission for the building, and if possible, the room sometime before the talk. When I’m on, I don’t want to be late, so this information helps me greatly.

Another personal oddity: speaking on a full stomach makes me more nervous. That heavy feeling in my gut doesn’t mesh well with the butterflies. As a result, I won’t eat any food in the two hours leading up to my talk. If I’m hungry, I’ll eat something very small, just small enough to do the hunger pains. (After the talk, I usually eat a large-ish meal.)

Everyone has quirks like this. If you can identify the extra things that make you nervous and take care of them ahead of time, you’ll feel much better for the talk. Whatever you do, don’t stack the deck against yourself. Don’t make the experience even more anxiety-provoking than it already is by staying up all night the night before the talk, downing a bunch of caffeine, or having your slides unfinished the day of the talk. These situations are hard even for experienced speakers, so if you can avoid them, please do.

The power of ritual

Having a speaking ritual, a series of things you do leading up to your talk, also helps to keep the nervousness under control. Rituals give you a safe autopilot leading up to the talk. Here’s my ritual:

Arrive two hours early
Locate room I’ll be speaking in
Locate nearest bathroom to that room
Find some water
Talk to someone (anyone) casually to get into a social mindset
An hour before the talk: find a quiet place to review my slides
Half hour before the talk: go to the room to see what’s going on (is there a talk before mine?)
15 minutes before the talk: go to the bathroom
10 minute before the talk: setup my computer and slides
Start of talk: say “hi”
That last step, saying “hi,” is an important part of the ritual for me. I know from experience that once I start talking, I’ll get into a groove and I won’t feel the nerves anymore. I spent a lot of time figuring out how to get into that groove as quickly as possible. One day it occurred to me: just start talking! Since I knew I’d be nervous, I wanted something simple and easy to remember. Eventually, after some trial and error, I landed on, “hi.” Sometimes it’s hard for me to get that out, sometimes it’s easy, but all the time it kicks me into speaking mode. Pretty much every talk I have given the last two years I gave talks (pre-2014) began we me saying, “hi,” and pausing.

Conclusion

There’s nothing about public speaking that is normal. From an evolutionary perspective, it is a strange situation, and as such, it’s completely normal to feel nervous about it. But being nervous doesn’t mean you can’t still do it. Most people are nervous in front of a crowd, and it’s something you can deal with. Just remember, the nervousness is designed to warn you of potential danger, but there’s no real danger. You can thank your body for the consideration and calmly say, “I got this.”
[NCZOnline <noreply+feedproxy@google.com> 2015-06-24]

anxiety.SOCIAL

_CREATED: {2014-02-06}

name::
* McsEngl.anxiety.SOCIAL,
* McsEngl.social-anxiety,

_DESCRIPTION:
Social anxiety is a discomfort or a fear when a person is in social interactions that involve a concern about being judged or evaluated by others.[1] It is typically characterized by an intense fear of what others are thinking about them (specifically fear of embarrassment, criticism, or rejection), which results in the individual feeling insecure, not good enough for other people, and/or the assumption that peers will automatically reject them.[2] Developmental social anxiety occurs early in childhood as a normal part of the development of social functioning, and is a stage that most children grow out of, but it may persist or resurface and grow into chronic social anxiety.[3] People vary in how often they experience social anxiety and in which kinds of situations.

A psychopathological (chronic and disabling) form of social anxiety is called social phobia or social anxiety disorder, and is a chronic problem that can result in a reduced quality of life.[4] It is approximated that roughly 40 million American adults ages 18 and older (18.1%) have an anxiety disorder.[5] The difference between social anxiety and normal apprehension of social situations is that social anxiety involves an intense feeling of fear in social situations and especially situations that are unfamiliar or in which one will be watched or evaluated by others. The feeling of fear is so great that in these types of situations one may be so worried that he or she feels anxious just thinking about them and will go to great lengths to avoid them.

Overcoming social anxiety depends on the person and the situation. In some cases it can be relatively easy—just a matter of time for many individuals—yet for some people social anxiety can become a very difficult, painful and even disabling problem that is chronic in nature. The reasons are unknown. Social anxiety can be related to shyness or anxiety disorders or other emotional or temperamental factors, but its exact nature is still the subject of research and theory and the causes may vary depending on the individual. Recovery from chronic social anxiety is possible in many cases, but usually only with some kind of therapy or sustained self-help or support group work.[6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Social_anxiety]

emoting.APATHY

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.APATHY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.346,
* McsEngl.doing.475.346,
* McsEngl.apathy@cptCore346,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.απάθεια,
* McsElln.ασυγκινησία,

_DESCRIPTION:
Apathy is a state of indifference — where an individual has an absence of interest or concern to certain aspects of emotional, social, or physical life.
Apathy can be object-specific — toward a person, activity or environment. It is a common reaction to stress where it manifests as "learned helplessness" and is commonly associated with depression. It can also reflect a non-pathological lack of interest in things one does not consider important.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apathy] 2007-11-12

emoting.COMPLEX

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.COMPLEX,
* McsEngl.complex,

_DESCRIPTION:
Psychology. a system of interrelated, emotion-charged ideas, feelings, memories, and impulses that is usually repressed and that gives rise to abnormal or pathological behavior.
[http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/complex]
===
(n) complex ((psychoanalysis) a combination of emotions and impulses that have been rejected from awareness but still influence a person's behavior)
[http://wordnetweb.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=complex]

emoting.FEARING

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.FEARING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.144,
* McsEngl.doing.475.144,
* McsEngl.fearing@cptCore475.144,
* McsEngl.fear'faktin@cptCore475.144,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM-AFRAID@cptCore551.475.144,
* McsEngl.FEEL-FEAR!~verb,
* McsEngl.FEAR!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΦΟΒΟΣ@cptCore475.144,
=== _Ρήμα:
* McsElln.φοβάμαι!~verb,
* McsElln.ΦΟΒΑΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΦΟΒΟΥΜΑΙ!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.φοβοῦμαι,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.timi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.timi,

_DEFINITION:
* Fear-ACTION is the action where the actor causes fear to the acton.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-05_nikkas]
* 1. frighten, fright, scare, affright -- (cause fear in; "The stranger who hangs around the building frightens me")
* the stator has as effect the fear-feeling, because of a cause,
[hmnSngo.2002-08-05_nikkas]
* Hesitation is the CAUSE of a relation.

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498# ): FEAR.
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (object or relation), danger, pain, ...

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:fear _stxArg=stimulento:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=brain-entity:(I) _stxVrb:{fear} _stxObj=stimulus:(the winters) _stxSpace:(in Moscow). [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: [We] {should not fear} _stxArg=stimulento:the Communists! [WordNet]

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:am'afraid#stimulento:OF ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=brain-entity:(he) _stxVrb:{was afraid} _stxCause=stimulus:(of a fire in the circus tent). [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{am afraid}.
* _syntax: _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:am'afraid#to:cause.
· _stxEngl: I was afraid to dive from the board into the pool. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{am afraid} we are not at liberty to disclose that information. [HarperCollins]

* _syntax: _stxSbj:cause.duinolo _stxSbj:make $O:brain-organism afraid.
· _stxEngl: in the old days she had been harsh and stiff; afraid of her husband and yet arrogantly proud that she had a husband strong and fierce enough to make her afraid. [WordNet 2.0]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:φοβάμαι _stxArg=stimulento:... ):
· _stxElln: (_sxtVrb:{δεν είπε} τίποτε), είτε (γιατί δεν ήξερε) είτε (γιατί φοβόταν).
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:δε _sxtVrb:{φοβάται} _stxArg=stimulento:τέτοια πράγματα.
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:φοβάμαι#stimulento:(sentencer) ):
· _stxElln: (Πού και πού βέβαια τα διέλυα όλα), (γιατί _sxtVrb:{φοβόμουν}#stimulento:μη με πιάσουνε).
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:φοβάμαι#stimulento:για ... ):
· _stxElln: Εσείς την εποχή που οραματιζόσασταν τη μεγέθυνση όλου αυτού του πράγματος υπήρξαν στιγμές που _sxtVrb:{φοβηθήκατε}#stimulento:για αυτό που ερχόταν;

* Τη σχέση-αιτίας την εκφράζουμε και σαν σχέση-αντικειμένου όπως εδώ. Το νόημα όμως είναι πάντα σχέση-αιτίας. [2001-10-15]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498# ): FEAR.
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (object or relation), danger, pain, ...

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=stimulento:... _stxVrb:FRIGHTEN _stxArg=dufinolo:... ):
· _stxEngl: [The stranger who hangs around the building] _stxVrb:{frightens} me.

_GENERIC:
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#

What Do Americans Fear the Most in 2017?
In 2017, corruption and health care concerns topped Chapman University's annual survey of Americans' greatest fears.

In 2014, three Chapman University sociologists launched the American Fear
Survey in order to find out how Americans viewed crime, in comparison to a
litany of other typical fears. The list of 80 fears included a diverse
range of phobias (and more rational fears) including spiders, snakes,
heights, zombies, clowns, terrorism, nuclear weapons, and the death of a
loved one. Surprisingly, for the third year in a row, corruption of
government officials has topped the list of fears, mentioned by 74.5
percent of the respondents. And in 2017, the other two fears topping the
list were the American Healthcare Act (55.3 percent) and fear of pollution
in the nation’s oceans, rivers and lakes (53.2 percent).

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-do-americans-fear-the-most-in-2017.htm?m {2017-10-28}

emoting.HAPPINESS

_CREATED: {2007-11-06}

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.HAPPINESS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.343,
* McsEngl.doing.475.343,
* McsEngl.happiness,
* McsEngl.happy,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ευτυχία@cptCore475.343,

_DEFINITION:
Happiness is an emotion in which one experiences feelings ranging from contentment and satisfaction to bliss and intense joy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Happiness]
===
What is the key to happiness? This is a question that people have been asking for thousands of years. But this question need not be an esoteric and philosophical one. Studies at Harvard University, the London School of Economics, and other research have consistently identified the root of happiness: having rich social bonds and meaningful relationships. Being a part of strong communities is a powerful way for people to build those relationships in a faster, more scalable way. Membership in a community comes with an immediate level of social connection that can be developed further over time and can help people to expedite the formation of meaningful relationships.
[https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2017/09/8-ways-to-unlock-the-power-of-community/]

happiness'health

name::
* McsEngl.happiness'health,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://twitter.com/wef/status/1088111619245330432,

happiness'relationships

name::
* McsEngl.happiness'relationships,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://twitter.com/wef/status/1088111619245330432,

happiness'meaningful-work

name::
* McsEngl.happiness'meaningful-work,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://twitter.com/wef/status/1088111619245330432,

happiness'relation-to-money

name::
* McsEngl.happiness'relation-to-money,

Money might actually be able to buy happiness, research suggests.
Having more money might actually make people happier, according to a study
of people’s income levels and their reported levels of happiness. People
with higher incomes reported feeling more satisfied with their lives
overall. For instance, 35% of respondents who reported making $35,000 US
Dollars (USD) or less each year said they felt very happy, while all of the
respondents making more than $500,000 USD reported the same. Previously,
one of the widely accepted theories about money and happiness was the
Easterlin paradox, a 1974 theory by economist Richard Easterlin, which
stated that an average increase in income did not directly result in an
average increase in happiness.

http://www.wisegeek.com/can-money-buy-happiness.htm?m, {2013-07-11}

Η ευτυχία βρίσκεται κάτω από τα... 27.000 ευρώ ετήσιο εισόδημα
Τα χρήματα φέρνουν ευτυχία, αλλά έως ένα όριο εισοδήματος, λέει νέα έρευνα
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΕΥΣΗ: 2013-11-28 11:05
Η ευτυχία βρίσκεται κάτω από τα... 27.000 ευρώ ετήσιο εισόδημα
Τα χρήματα φέρνουν την ευτυχία, αλλά μέχρι ένα όριο εισοδήματος. Όταν κανείς βγάζει πάνω από 27.000 ευρώ το χρόνο(36.000 δολάρια περίπου), τότε η ικανοποίησή του όχι μόνο δεν αυξάνεται, αλλά μπορεί και να μειώνεται, σύμφωνα με μια νέα αμερικανο-βρετανική επιστημονική έρευνα.

Ολόκληρη η έρευνα (στα αγγλικά)

Οι ερευνητές Εουτζένιο Πρότο του βρετανικού πανεπιστημίου του Γουόργουικ και Άλντο Ρουστιτσίνι του αμερικανικού πανεπιστημίου της Μινεσότα, που έκαναν τη σχετική δημοσίευση στο περιοδικό "PLoS ONE", μελέτησαν στατιστικά στοιχεία από διάφορες χώρες, συσχετίζοντας το επίπεδο οικονομικής ανάπτυξης (ΑΕΠ ανά κεφαλή) με το επίπεδο ικανοποίησης από τη ζωή, που καταγράφεται στις σχετικές έρευνες της κοινής γνώμης.

Η μελέτη υποστηρίζει ότι υπάρχει ένα εισοδηματικό «πλαφόν» μέχρι το οποίο όσο περισσότερα χρήματα έχει κανείς, τόσο πιο ευτυχισμένος είναι, αλλά πάνω από αυτό το όριο, τα παραπάνω χρήματα στην πραγματικότητα όχι μόνο δεν του προσθέτουν παραπάνω ευτυχία, αλλά μπορεί να τον κάνουν και πιο δυστυχισμένο!

Το βασικό συμπέρασμα, που επιβεβαιώνει προηγούμενες αντίστοιχες μελέτες, είναι ότι όταν μια χώρα είναι ακόμα φτωχή, η ικανοποίηση - ευτυχία των πολιτών της αυξάνεται αναλογικά με την άνοδο των εισοδημάτων, καθώς αυτή τους επιτρέπει να ικανοποιήσουν τις βασικές ανάγκες και υποχρεώσεις τους.

Όταν όμως μια χώρα περνάει ένα όριο ανάπτυξης, εισερχόμενη στην ομάδα των πλούσιων κρατών, τότε αρχίζει να αποσυνδέεται το αίσθημα της ευτυχίας των πολιτών από το επίπεδο του εισοδήματός τους. Μάλιστα, η ευτυχία μπορεί και να μειώνεται, παρόλο που οι αριθμοί φαίνεται να ευημερούν. Μια πιθανή εξήγηση είναι ότι οι άνθρωποι αποκτούν πλέον αυξημένες προσδοκίες, πέρα από τις βασικές ανάγκες τους, όμως απογοητεύονται όταν -και αυτό συμβαίνει συχνά λόγω π.χ. της οικονομικής ανισότητας- δεν μπορούν στην πράξη να τις ικανοποιήσουν.

Το όλο ζήτημα αποτελεί σιγά-σιγά θέμα αιχμής για τους οικονομολόγους διεθνώς, ενώ σταδιακά και οι πολιτικοί αντιλαμβάνονται τη σημασία του εν λόγω «παράδοξου» (που έχει ονομαστεί «παράδοξο του Ίστερλιν» από το όνομα του οικονομολόγου, ο οποίος πρώτος το παρατήρησε). Ακόμα και διεθνείς οργανισμοί όπως ο ΟΟΣΑ έχουν αρχίσει να παραδέχονται ότι πλέον η ευημερία πρέπει να μην μετριέται μόνο με «στενούς» ποσοτικούς δείκτες ανάπτυξης όπως το Ακαθάριστο Εθνικό Προϊόν (ΑΕΠ), αλλά με ευρύτερους και πιο ποιοτικούς δείκτες (ψυχολογικούς, περιβαλλοντικούς κ.α.).

Η νέα μελέτη εντόπισε το όριο του «παράδοξου» στα 30.000 έως 36.000 δολάρια (σε όρους ισοτιμίας αγοραστικής δύναμης), επίπεδο πέρα από το οποίο όχι απλώς η ευτυχία μένει στάσιμη, αλλά μπορεί να εμφανίζει και μικρή υποχώρηση. Ήδη, όταν μία χώρα φθάνει ένα ΑΕΠ ανά κεφαλή της τάξης των 20.400 δολαρίων, η αύξηση της ευτυχίας από το παραπάνω εισόδημα αρχίζει να γίνεται όλο και λιγότερο αισθητή (αυξάνεται αλλά με φθίνοντα ρυθμό). Η ευτυχία αποκορυφώνεται περίπου στα 30.000 δολάρια (23.000 ευρώ) ετησίως, μετά μένει στάσιμη και από τα 36.000 δολάρια αρχίζει να μειώνεται με το παραπάνω εισόδημα.

Όπως είπαν οι ερευνητές, «καθώς οι χώρες γίνονται πλουσιότερες, τα υψηλότερα επίπεδα ΑΕΠ οδηγούν σε υψηλότερες προσδοκίες. Οι άνθρωποι θέλουν να μην υστερούν σε σχέση με τους γύρω τους και καθώς βλέπουν πλούτο και ευκαιρίες ολόγυρά τους, φιλοδοξούν να έχουν κι αυτοί περισσότερα. Όμως αυτό το χάσμα των προσδοκιών -η διαφορά ανάμεσα στο πραγματικό και στο επιθυμητό εισόδημα - είναι που υποσκάπτει το επίπεδο ικανοποίησης. Με άλλα λόγια, στις πλουσιότερες χώρες οι προσδοκίες και φιλοδοξίες μας γίνονται ένας κινούμενος στόχος, που απομακρύνεται συνεχώς από εμάς, με συνέπεια την μείωση της ευτυχίας που παρατηρούμε».
[http://www.tovima.gr/finance/article/?aid=543485]

happiness'resource

name::
* McsEngl.happiness'resource,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2016/02/what-do-people-mean-when-they-say-they-re-happy-it-depends-where-you-live//

emoting.HESITATION

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.HESITATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.300,
* McsEngl.doing.475.300,
* McsEngl.hesitation-emoting,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΣΤΑΓΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΔΙΣΤΑΖΩ@cptCore475.300,

_DEFINITION:
* If you hesitate, you do not speak or act for a short time, usually because you are uncertain, embarrassed, or worried about what you are going to say or do. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The telephone rang. Catherine hesitated, debating whether to answer it. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She hesitated a long time and then she said `Yes'. [HarperCollins]
* Hesitation is an unwillingness to do something, or a delay in doing it, because you are uncertain, worried, or embarrassed about it. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He promised there would be no more hesitations in pursuing reforms. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ...the prime minister's hesitation to accept a ceasefire. [HarperCollins]

emoting.LOVING

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.LOVING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.31,
* McsEngl.doing.475.31,
* McsEngl.love,
* McsEngl.loving,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.love,

* McsEngl.<3,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.lovufino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΓΑΠΗ@cptCore475.31,
* McsElln.ΑΡΕΣΩ@cptCore551.475.31,
* McsElln.ΑΓΑΠΩ@cptCore551.475.31,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEspo.AMI_verb.doing.31,

_DEFINITION:
* love is also a corelation.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO = brain-product (emosepto#cptCore498#):
* STIMULENTO = CAUSE (STORED-KNOWLEDGE)

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:love _stxArg=stimulento:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=brain-entity:(I) _stxVrb:{love} _stxObj=stimulus:(her).
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=brain-entity:(I) _stxVrb:{love} _stxObj=stimulus:(French food).
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=brain-entity:(I) _stxVrb:{love} _stxObj=stimulus:(cooking).
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=brain-entity:(I) _stxVrb:{love} _stxObj=stimulus:(to cook).

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:stimulento _stxVrb:be'loved ):
· _stxEngl: She needs and wants to be loved with overwhelming passion and adoration. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:αγαπώ _stxObj:stimulento:... ):
· _stxEngl: αγαπώ /τη μουσική πιο πολύ ΑΠΟ την ποίηση|.
· _stxEngl: αγαπώ /την αλήθεια/.
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj=stimulento:... _stxVrb:αρέσω _stxArg=brain-organism:... ):
· _stxEngl: μου _sxtVrb:{αρέσει} η Μαρία. ==> _stxSbj:Εγώ _stxVrb:{αγαπώ} _stxObj:τη Μαρία.
· _stxEngl: This meaning the english language express with an PASSIVE-VERB. [hmnSngo.2004-10-29_nikkas]

* ESPERANTO#cptCore711#
· _stxEngl: Mi amas /ilin pli multe ol s'in/, I love them more than (I love) her.
· _stxEngl: Mi amas ilin pli multe ol s'i, I love them more than she (loves them).

_GENERIC:
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#

Some feelings that are often associated with interpersonal love:
* Affection: feelings of tenderness and/or wanting physical closeness
* Attachment: satisfying basic emotional needs
* Altruism: selfless or unselfish concern for another
* Reciprocation: if love is mutual
* Commitment: a desire to maintain love
* Emotional intimacy: sharing emotions and feelings
* Friendship: the spirit between friends
* Kinship: family bonds
* Passion: whole-hearted desire
* Physical intimacy: sharing of intimate personal space
* Self-interest: desiring rewards
* Service: desire to help
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Love]

emoting.INEQUALITY#ql:inequality'feeling#

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.INEQUALITY,

emoting.INSECURITY

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.INSECURITY,
* McsEngl.insecurity,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ανασφάλεια.συναίσθημα,

emoting.MISSING

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.MISSING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.29,
* McsEngl.doing.475.29,
* McsEngl.missing'feeling@cptCore475.29,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.MISS!~verb,
* McsElln.ΜΟΥ'ΛΕΙΠΕΙ!~verb,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO = brain-product (emosepto#cptCore498#):
* STIMULENTO = CAUSE (STORED-KNOWLEDGE)

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:miss _stxArg=cause:... ):
· _stxEngl: He _stxVrb:{misses} his mother. [WordNet]

_GENERIC:
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#

emoting.PROUDNESS

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.PROUDNESS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.168,
* McsEngl.doing.475.168,
* McsEngl.pride@cptCore475.168, {2012-11-08}
* McsEngl.proudness@cptCore475.168,
===-ADJECTIVE:
* McsEngl.proud@cptCore475.168,
=== _ADVERB:
* McsEngl.proudly@cptCore475.168,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM-PROUD!~verb,
* McsEngl.do-proud!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.περηφάνεια, {2012-11-08}
* McsElln.ΚΑΜΑΡΩΝΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ-ΠΕΡΗΦΑΝΟΣ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΥΠΕΡΗΦΑΝΕΥΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsElln.κάνω-περήφανο!~verb,

_GENERIC:
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. brain-entity.
2. emotion: proud.
3. stimulus:

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:am'proud _stxCause:of ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=brain-entity:(he) _stxVrb:{is} _stxSbc=emotion:(proud) _stxArg=stimulus:(of his contry).
· _stxEngl: she _sxtVrb:{was fiercely proud} _stxCause:of her children. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: golf is one of his blind spots and he_sxtVrb:{'s proud} of it. [WordNet 2.0]

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=cause:... _stxVrb:do'proud _stxArg=brain-organism:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=stimulus:(The hotel) _stxVrb:{has indeed done} _stxArg=brain-entity:(them) _stxSbc=emotion:(proud).
· _stxEngl: The hotel _sxtVrb:{has [indeed] done [them] proud}. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:καμαρώνω _stxCause:για ... ):
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{καμαρώνει} _stxCause:για το βραβείο που πήρε.

emoting.PLEASING

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.PLEASING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.252,
* McsEngl.doing.475.252,
* McsEngl.emoting.positive,
* McsEngl.pleasing-emotion@cptCore475.252, {2012-11-10}
* McsEngl.pleasure@cptCore475.252,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.find'pleasure!~verb,
* McsElln.ευχαριστιέμαι!~verb,
* McsEngl.give'pleasure!~verb,
* McsElln.ευχαριστώ!~verb,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[She] _stxVrb:{found pleasure} _stxObj=stimulus:(in sitting beneath the trees). [HarperCollins]

_DEFINITION:
1   pleasure
  If something gives you pleasure, you get a feeling of happiness, satisfaction, or enjoyment from it.
   Watching sport gave him great pleasure.
   Everybody takes pleasure in eating.
   He gets huge pleasure from ballet and contemporary dance.
  N-UNCOUNT: oft N from/in n/-ing
 
 2   pleasure
  Pleasure is the activity of enjoying yourself, especially rather than working or doing what you have a duty to do.
   He mixed business and pleasure in a perfect and dynamic way.
   I read for pleasure.
  N-UNCOUNT
 
 3   pleasure; pleasures
  A pleasure is an activity, experience or aspect of something that you find very enjoyable or satisfying.
   Watching TV is our only pleasure.
   ...the pleasure of seeing a smiling face.
   ...the conveniences and pleasures of modern life.
  N-COUNT: oft N of n/-ing
 
 4   pleasure
  If you meet someone for the first time, you can say, as a way of being polite, that it is a pleasure to meet them. You can also ask for the pleasure of someone's company as a polite and formal way of inviting them somewhere.
   `A pleasure to meet you, sir,' he said.
   Mr and Mrs James Stephens request the pleasure of your company at the marriage of their daughter Caroline Mary to Mr David Smith.
  CONVENTION politeness
 
 5   pleasure
  You can say `It's a pleasure' or `My pleasure' as a polite way of replying to someone who has just thanked you for doing something.
   `Thanks very much anyhow.'n`It's a pleasure.'.
   `Thanks for your call.'n`My pleasure.'
  CONVENTION formulae
 
 6   pleasure
  You can say `With pleasure' as a polite way of saying that you are very willing to do something.
   `Could you photocopy the advert and put it in the post to us?'n`With pleasure John.'
  CONVENTION formulae
(c) HarperCollins Publishers.

emoting.PLEASING.NO

_CREATED: {2012-11-10}

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.PLEASING.NO,
* McsEngl.emoting.negative,
* McsEngl.displeasing-emotion, {2012-11-10}

emoting.STRONG

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.STRONG,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.97,
* McsEngl.doing.475.97,
* McsEngl.strong'feeling@cptCore475.97,
=== _VERB: ([brain-organism] verb):
* McsEngl.FEEL'STRONG!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΙΣΘΑΝΟΜΑΙ'ΔΥΝΑΤΟΣ!~verb,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO = brain-product (emosepto#cptCore498#):
* STIMULENTO = CAUSE (STORED-KNOWLEDGE)

· _stxEngl: I feel strong,

_GENERIC:
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#

emoting.STRONG.NO

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.STRONG.NO,

emoting.PRODUCING

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.PRODUCING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.226,
* McsEngl.doing.475.226,
* McsEngl.emoting.creating@cptCore475.226,

_GENERIC:
* braining.producing#cptCore475.307#
* EMOCUDINO

SPESIFEINO:
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INPUT ---
* PRODUDINO_SENSUDINO#cptCore475.#
* PRODUDINO_INFERUDINO#cptCore475.#
* PRODUDINO-SIMULENTO
* PRODUDINO-SIMULENTO'CO

emoting.WANTING

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.WANTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.30,
* McsEngl.doing.475.30,
* McsEngl.functing.wanting@cptCore475.30, {2012-10-14}
* McsEngl.want-function-475.30,
* McsEngl.wanting-475.30,
* McsEngl.desire-475.30,
* McsEngl.volition-475.30,
* McsEngl.want-verb@cptCore475.30,
* McsEngl.will-475.30,
* McsEngl.willing@cptCore475.30, {2012-05-22}
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.WANT-verb.doing.30, wants; wanted (no continuing; passive),
* McsEngl.DESIRE-verb.doing.30; desires; desired; no cont,
* McsEngl.WOULD'LIKE-verb.doing.30,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.volufino-475.30@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.θέληση@cptCore475.30,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΘΥΜΙΑ-475.30,
* McsElln.ΘΕΛΩ-verb.doing.30,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΘΥΜΩ-verb.doing.30,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.deziro@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.deziro,
* McsEngl.voli@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.voli,

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining#cptCore475.285#

_DEFINITION:
* WANTING is a brain-functing#cptCore475.285# with a product that must be satisfied, fulfilled.
[hmnSngo.2004-10-29_nikkas]

* WANT-OF-BRAIN-ORGANISM is a brain-function of the organism which must be satisfied, fulfilled.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-04_nikkas]

* WANT-OF-BIOSYSTEM is an EFFECT-FEELING of the biosystem that must satisfy, fulfill.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-13_nikkas]

* WANT is the FEELING#ql:feeling@cptCore475.288# that an organism must satisfy, fulfill.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-27_nikkas]

* wanting is not action, not an operation of the relator. It is a state. Languages use it as an operation with object.
* it is also function-word, create periphrastic subjunctive mood.
* want to have:
* wanting is not action, not an operation of the relator. It is a state. Languages use it as an operation with object.

* Volition or will is the cognitive process by which an individual decides on and commits to a particular course of action. It is defined as purposive striving, and is one of the primary human psychological functions (the others being affection [affect or feeling], motivation [goals and expectations] and cognition [thinking]).
...
The book "A Bias for Action" by Heike Bruch and Sumantra Ghoshal discusses the difference between willpower and motivation. In doing so, the authors use the term volition as a synonym to willpower and describe briefly the theories of Narziss Ach and Kurt Lewin. While Lewin argues that motivation and volition are one and the same, the authors claim that Ach argues differently.
According to the authors, Ach claims that there is a certain threshold - when desire lies below this threshold, it is just motivation, whereas when desire crosses this threshold, it becomes volition. With this example, the authors point out the difference in commitment levels of individuals to tasks, by measuring it on the scale of intent - from motivation to volition. Modern writing on the role of volition in impulse control (e.g., Kuhl and Heckhausen) and in education (e.g., Corno) also makes this distinction. Corno's model ties volition to the processes of self-regulated learning.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Volition_(psychology)] 2008-08-07

* If you desire something, you want it. (FORMAL) [HarperCollins]
* If you say that you would like something or would like to do something, you are indicating a wish or desire that you have. [HarperCollins]

*# S: (n) volition, will (the capability of conscious choice and decision and intention) "the exercise of their volition we construe as revolt"- George Meredith
# S: (n) volition, willing (the act of making a choice) "followed my father of my own volition"
[http://wordnet.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?o2=&o0=1&o7=&o5=&o1=1&o6=&o4=&o3=&s=volition]
===
ΘΕΛΗΣΗ
Η έννοια της θέλησης είναι μια παρεξηγημένη έννοια στη σύγχρονη εποχή.
Πολλές φορές λέμε: ατσαλένια θέληση, αν θέλω μπορώ, η θέληση κινεί βουνά, θέλει με λύσσα, κτλ, προσδίδοντας με αυτά ένα επιπλέον χάρισμα στον σύγχρονο άνθρωπο.
Όμως, όταν σφίγγουμε τα δόντια για να προχωρήσουμε κάτι δεν λειτουργεί, αυτή η θέληση είναι ελαττωματική και θάπρεπε κανονικά να μας προβληματίσει.
Η ουσία της θέλησης, αυτό που κινητοποιεί τον άνθρωπο και του χαρίζει δημιουργικότητα, είναι η επιθυμία. Όταν υπάρχει αυθεντική επιθυμία υπάρχει και αυθεντική θέληση. Ας το δούμε με ένα παράδειγμα.
Η μελέτη σε ένα φοιτητή για την σχολή του μπορεί να γίνεται αβίαστα και αποδοτικά, ενώ για έναν άλλο στην ίδια σχολή να απαιτεί πολύ κόπο και πολύ προσπάθεια. Το ερώτημα εδώ θα ήταν ποιος έχει περισσότερη θέληση; αυτός που λειτουργεί αβίαστα η αυτός που σφίγγει τα δόντια για να προχωρήσει;
Για τον φοιτητή που κουράζεται να ανταποκριθεί στα μαθήματα του, 7 φορές στις 10 του λείπει η πραγματική επιθυμία. Άρα του λείπει και η πραγματική θέληση. Δεν του λείπει πιθανόν το πείσμα, το φιλότιμο, η αυτοεκτίμηση, η ότι άλλο, αλλά σίγουρα του λείπει η βαθύτερη αρμονία σε αυτό που επιχειρεί αλλά και η αρμονία σ αυτό που είναι, άρα και η θέληση με την αυθεντική έννοια του όρου.
[http://www.symptoms.gr/107/]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= DESIRE|WANT (brain-product):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (object or relation):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:want _stxArg=stimulento|want:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Three customers _stxVrb:{wanted} _stxObj:[these].
· _stxEngl: I {want} /my own room/.
· _stxEngl: /How many/ [you] _stxVrb:{want}? ==> you want fifty.
· _stxEngl: [Jessica] _stxVrb:{wanted} /the computer _sxtVrb:{to print} what/.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[Which] _stxVrb:{wants} to /(see the dentist first)/? [X] _stxVrb:{wants} /to see the dentist first/?
· _stxEngl: People _sxtVrb:{wanted} _stxObj:to know who this talented designer was. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I _stxVrb:{want} _stxObj:_sxtVrb:{to play} football.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:desire _stxArg=want:... ):
· _stxEngl: But Fred was bored (and _sxtVrb:{desired} _stxArg=desire:to go home). [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=desire:... _stxVrb:AM'DESIRED ):
· _stxEngl: The selection of TV programmes, especially at the weekend, leaves a lot _sxtVrb:{to be desired}. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Food seems to have been available, even if the quality left much _sxtVrb:{to be desired}. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I am aware that the organization of the book leaves something to be desired. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:WOULD'LIKE _stxArg=desire|stimulento:...):
· _stxEngl: I_sxtVrb:{'d like} a bath. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I'd like _stxObj:a beer _stxTime:now!
· _stxEngl: If you don't mind, I think I'd like to go home. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:θέλω _stxObj:desire):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{θέλω} _stxObj:[το βιβλίο μου].


· _stxElla: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:ΕΠΙΘΥΜΩ _stxObj:GENITIVE:desire):
_stxElla: οἱ ’άνθρωποι ἐπιθυμοῦσι τῶν ἀγαθῶν

volufino'ENVIRONMENTEINO:

# volufino'KOMPLETEALO_SPECIFEPTO:
* braining.wantingNo#cptCore475.106#

# volufino'STIMULUS:
It is the entepto (objective/subjective) which is the cause of volufino.
[hmnSngo.2007-11-13_KasNik]

# volufino'PRODUCT:
* information.brain.want#cptCore654.14# must be satisfied.

wanting'want-info#cptCore181.61.14#

name::
* McsEngl.wanting'want-info,

wanting'want-stimulus (satisfier)#cptEconomy541#

name::
* McsEngl.wanting'want-stimulus (satisfier),

wanting'evoluting#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.wanting'evoluting,

{time.decade1980}:
Από τα μέσα της δεκαετίας του ΄70 διάφοροι γνωστικοί νευροεπιστήμονες βασιζόμενοι σε κάποια πειραματικά δεδομένα από ηλεκτροεγκεφαλογραφήματα αμφισβήτησαν την ύπαρξη ελεύθερης βούλησης, κάποιοι μάλιστα ισχυρίστηκαν ότι «η ελεύθερη βούληση αποτελεί μια ψευδαίσθηση, ένα καπρίτσιο του νου για να ικανοποιήσει την αυταρέσκειά του, ενώ στην πραγματικότητα ο εγκέφαλος λειτουργεί ως αυτόματο και σχεδιάζει τις πράξεις μας πριν από μας για μας».
Ωστόσο πολλοί άλλοι επιστήμονες δίνοντας μια διαφορετική ερμηνεία ισχυρίστηκαν ότι τα πειράματα που έγιναν δεν αποδεικνύουν την απουσία ελεύθερης βούλησης διότι τα ηλεκτροεγκεφαλογραφικά ευρήματα παρερμηνεύτηκαν.
[http://www.nooz.gr/science/pos-o-egkefalos-paragei-noitikes-leitourgies]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.wanting.specific,

_SPECIFIC: wanting.alphabetically:

_SPECIFIC: wanting.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.USEFULNESS:
* wanting.need#cptCore475.107# (useful|valuable-want)
* wanting.needNo#cptCore475.108# (useless|valueless-want)

_SPECIFIC: wanting.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.SENSATION:
* OBJECTIVE-NEED
* SUBJECTIVE-NEED

_SPECIFIC: wanting.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.SENSATION:
* WANT-TO-HAVE
* BE-FOND-OF
* WISH

wanting.GOALING

name::
* McsEngl.wanting.GOALING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.202,
* McsEngl.doing.475.202,
* McsEngl.braining.goaling@cptCore475.202,
* McsEngl.desired-process@cptCore475.202,
* McsEngl.goal'doing@cptCore475.202,
* McsEngl.goaling@cptCore475.202,
* McsEngl.object-goal,
* McsEngl.object's'goal@cptCore475.202,
* McsEngl.wanting.goaling@cptCore475.202,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ'ΣΚΟΠΟΣ@cptCore475.202,
* McsElln.ΣΚΟΠΟΣ-ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ,
* McsElln.ΣΚΟΠΟΣ@cptCore475.202,

_DEFINITION:
Goaling is a wanting we consider ACHIVABLE.
[hmnSngo.2012-09-06]
===
* goal-process = a wanted process.
===
* GOAL is the process (action or function) of an entity that the entity WANTS to do it.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-20_nikkas]
===
* ΣΚΟΠΟΣ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ ειναι η επιθυμητη ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΑ, του αντικειμένου.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ENTITY= wants to do the goal.
2. * GOAL#cptCore3#= the wanted process.

_GENERIC:
* WANT-FUNCTION##

ENVIRONMENTEFINO:
* GOAL-RELATION#cptCore546.37#

_SPECIFIC:
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.GOAL:
* PROBLEM--GOAL-PROCESS
* NON-PROBLEM ?
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.SUCCESS:
* SUCCESSFULL#cptCore475.244#
* UNSUCCESSFULL#cptCore475.228#
MISC:
* MISSION
* METHOD

wanting.NEEDING (useful)

name::
* McsEngl.wanting.NEEDING (useful),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.107,
* McsEngl.doing.475.107,
* McsEngl.nedufano@cptCore475.107,
* McsEngl.need-function,
* McsEngl.needing,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.NEED,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΓΚΗ@cptCore475.107,
* McsElln.ΧΡΕΙΑΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.bezono@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.bezono,
* McsEngl.bezoni@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.bezoni,

_DEFINITION:
* NEED is a WANT#ql:want@cptCore475.30# of a living-organism that is useful | valuable.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-27_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= NEED (brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (object or relation):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufanolo:... _stxVrb:need _stxArg=stimulento|dufinulo:... ):

· _stxEngl: she satisfied his need for affection.

_GENERIC:
* braining.wanting#cptCore475.30#

_SPECIFIC:
* human-need#ql:human'need@cptCore475.109#,#cptCore475.109#
* not-human--need#ql:not'human'need@cptCore475.110#,#cptCore475.110#
------------ on physiology ------------
* physiological-need#ql:need.physiological#,#cptCore475.111#
* psychological-need#ql:need.psychological#,#cptCore475.112#
===
* breathing,
* clothing,
* employment,
* family,
* food,
* friendship,
* health,
* love,
* phycological,
* physiological,
* property,
* safety,
* shelter,
* sleep,
* social-stability,
* water,

needing.HOMO

name::
* McsEngl.needing.HOMO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.109,
* McsEngl.doing.475.109,
* McsEngl.human-needing,
* McsEngl.need.human,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.NEED,
====== lagoGreek::
* McsElln.ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙΝΗ-ΑΝΑΓΚΗ,
* McsElln.ΧΡΕΙΑΖΟΜΑΙ,

_DEFINITION:
* Human-Need is a NEED#ql:need@cptCore475.107# of a human-organization#ql:human'organization@cptCore925#. [hmnSngo.2002-07-28_nikkas]
* Human-Need is a NEED#ql:need@cptCore475.107# of a human. [hmnSngo.2002-07-27_nikkas]
* cptCore412.2,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#: CONSUMER.
2. DUFINULO= NEED (brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= cause (object|relation): satisfies need: good-(working|natural)#ql:good-60i#,
4. PRODUCER: the entity that makes the good: working-organization or nature.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufanolo:... _stxVrb:need _stxArg=stimulento|dufinulo:... ):

_GENERIC:
* NEEDING#cptCore475.107#

_SPECIFIC:
----------- on work ---------
* NEDUDINO-LABORUINO#cptCore475.120#
* NEDUDINO-NATURO#cptCore475.121#
----------- on which member ---------
* NEDUDINO-PERSONO#cptCore475.114#
* NEDUDINO-EKONOMO#cptCore475.113#
----------- on physiology ---------
* NEDUDINO-ORGANIZMO#cptCore475.111#
* NEDUDINO-BRAINO#cptCore475.112#
---------- on mental ---------------
* mental-need,
* material|physical-need,
--------- on perfectiveness --------
* satisfied-need,
* unsatisfied-need,

needing.homo.PERSONO

name::
* McsEngl.needing.homo.PERSONO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.114, :
* McsEngl.doing.475.114,
* McsEngl.atomic-need.human,
* McsEngl.personal-need.human,
* McsEngl.need.atomic.economicNo,
* McsEngl.need.atomic.human,
* McsEngl.need.personal.human,

_DEFINITION:
* Atomic-Need is a HUMAN-NEED#ql:human'need@cptCore475.109# which is satisfied by the WORK of the member of the society that HAS this need.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-27_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#: CONSUMER.
2. DUFINULO= NEED (brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= cause (object|relation): satisfies need: good-(working|natural)#ql:good-60i#,
4. PRODUCER: the consumer.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufanolo:... _stxVrb:need _stxArg=stimulento|dufinulo:... ):

_GENERIC:
* NEEDING-HUMAN#cptCore475.109#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* economic-need#ql:economic'need@cptCore475.113#.

needing.homo.EKONOMO

name::
* McsEngl.needing.homo.EKONOMO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.113,
* McsEngl.doing.475.113,
* McsEngl.economic-need.human,
* McsEngl.social-need.human,
* McsEngl.need.economic.human,
* McsEngl.need.human.economic,
* McsEngl.need.social.human,

_DEFINITION:
* ECONOMIC-NEED is a HUMAN-NEED#ql:human'need@cptCore475.109# which is satisfied by the WORK of another member of the society (diferent from the one who HAS this need).
[hmnSngo.2002-07-27_nikkas],

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#: CONSUMER.
2. DUFINULO= NEED (brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= cause (object|relation): satisfies need: good-(working|natural)#ql:good-60i#,
4. PRODUCER: the entity that makes the good: working-organization or nature.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufanolo:... _stxVrb:need _stxArg=stimulento|dufinulo:... ):

_GENERIC:
* NEEDING-HUMAN#cptCore475.109#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* atomic-need.

needing.homo.NATURO

name::
* McsEngl.needing.homo.NATURO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.121, :
* McsEngl.doing.475.121,
* McsEngl.natural-need.human,
* McsEngl.need.human.natural,
* McsEngl.need.natural.human,

_DEFINITION:
* Natural-Need is a HUMAN-NEED#ql:human'need@cptCore475.109# which is satisfied by a product or process of nature (a natural-good).
[hmnSngo.2002-07-28_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#: CONSUMER.
2. DUFINULO= NEED (brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= cause (object|relation): satisfies need: good-(working|natural)#ql:good-60i#,
4. PRODUCER: nature.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufanolo:... _stxVrb:need _stxArg=stimulento|dufinulo:... ):

_GENERIC:
* NEEDING-HUMAN#cptCore475.109#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* working-need#ql:working'need@cptCore475.120#.

needing.homo.LABORUINO

name::
* McsEngl.needing.homo.LABORUINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.120, :
* McsEngl.doing.475.120,
* McsEngl.working-need.human,
* McsEngl.need.human.working,
* McsEngl.need.human.natureNo,
* McsEngl.need.working.human,

_DEFINITION:
* Working-Need is a HUMAN-NEED#ql:human'need@cptCore475.109# which is satisfied by the WORK#ql:work@cptCore475.49# of a human-organization.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-28_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#: CONSUMER.
2. DUFINULO= NEED (brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= cause (object|relation): satisfies need: good-(working|natural)#ql:good-60i#,
4. PRODUCER: the entity that makes the good: working-organization.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufanolo:... _stxVrb:need _stxArg=stimulento|dufinulo:... ):

_GENERIC:
* NEEDING-HUMAN#cptCore475.109#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* natural-need.

_SPECIFIC:
* social-need-(economic-need)#ql:economic'need@cptCore475.113#,
* atomic-need#cptCore475.114#

needing.HOMO'CO

name::
* McsEngl.needing.HOMO'CO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.110,
* McsEngl.doing.475.110,
* McsEngl.non'human'need@cptCore475.110,
* McsEngl.not'human'need@cptCore475.110,
* McsEngl.need.not'human@cptCore475.110,
* McsElln.ΜΗ'ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙΝΗ'ΑΝΑΓΚΗ@cptCore475.110,

_DEFINITION:
* "One should take into account the distinctions between the needs of a living organism and basic human needs, the satisfaction of which is pursued by behaviour and activity. Human needs are satisfied by means of the objects that act as the fruits of production, ie, of some SOCIAL ACTIVITY of other people. They also reflect thought activity". [Tikhomirov, 1988, 231#cptResource458#]
* Not-Human-Need is a NEED of a not-human. [hmnSngo.2002-07-27_nikkas]
* NOT-HUMAN--NEED is the NEED of an animal. Insticts are the processes an animal do to satisfy its needs.
Humans WORK to satisfy their needs.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-27_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= NEED (brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (object or relation):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufanolo:... _stxVrb:need _stxArg=stimulento|dufinulo:... ):

_GENERIC:
* need#ql:need@cptCore*#

_SPECIFIC:

needing.BIOLOGICAL

name::
* McsEngl.needing.BIOLOGICAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.111,
* McsEngl.doing.475.111,
* McsEngl.body'need@cptCore475.111,
* McsEngl.physiological'need@cptCore475.111,
* McsEngl.need.physiological,
* McsEngl.biological'need@cptCore475.111,
* McsEngl.lower'need@cptCore475.111,

_DEFINITION:
*? ALL physiological-feelings are needs because all must "sutisfied". The hunger is obvious. The 'seeing' must satisfied if the animal can not have it, etc
[hmnSngo.2002-07-22_nikkas]

* Physiological-Need is a PHYSIOLOGICAL-FEELING which is a need. [hmnSngo.2002-07-22_nikkas]
* cptCore47,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= NEED (brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (object or relation):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufanolo:... _stxVrb:need _stxArg=stimulento|dufinulo:... ):

_GENERIC:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#
* NEEDING#cptCore475.107#

_SPECIFIC:
* breathing,
* food,
* water,
* shelter,
* clothing,
* sleep,
===
* HUNGRY-SENSUDINO#cptCore475.20#
* THIRSTY-SENSUDINO#cptCore475.21#
===
* TEMPERATURE_SENSUDINO#cptCore475.345#
* PAINUDINO_SENSUDINO#cptCore475.24#
*

needing.BRAINO

name::
* McsEngl.needing.BRAINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.112,
* McsEngl.doing.475.112,
* McsEngl.psychological'need@cptCore475.112,
* McsEngl.need.psychological@cptCore475.112,
* McsEngl.subjective'need@cptCore475.28,

_DEFINITION:
* Psychological-Need is a PSYCHOLOGICAL-FEELING which is a NEED. [hmnSngo.2002-07-27_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= NEED (brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (object or relation):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufanolo:... _stxVrb:need _stxArg=stimulento|dufinulo:... ):

_GENERIC:
* psychological-feeling#ql:feeling.psychological@cptCore475.27#,
* need#ql:need@cptCore475.107#

wanting.HUMAN

_CREATED: {2014-05-17}

name::
* McsEngl.wanting.HUMAN,
* McsEngl.will.human,
* McsEngl.willpower,
* McsEngl.willpower.human,

_DESCRIPTION:
Will, in philosophy, refers to a property of the mind, and an attribute of acts intentionally committed. Actions made according to a person's will are called “willing” or “voluntary” and sometimes pejoratively “willful” or “at will”. In general, "will" does not refer to one particular or most preferred desire but rather to the general capacity to have such desires and act decisively based on them, according to whatever criteria the willing agent applies. The will is in turn important within philosophy because a person's will is one of the most distinct parts of their mind, along with reason and understanding. Will is especially important in ethics because it must be present for people to act deliberately.
One of the recurring questions discussed in the Western philosophical tradition since Christianization is the question of "free will", and the related but more general notion of fate, which asks how will can be truly free if the actions of people have natural or divine causes which determine them, but which are not really under the control of people. The question is directly connected to discussions of what Freedom is, and also the "problem of evil", because it brings into question whether people really cause their own acts.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Will_(philosophy)]

Is Willpower Really Finite?
Research shows that humans have a finite amount of willpower that is
replenished by sleeping and eating.

Willpower is finite like muscle strength and can be worn down through
excessive use or replenished through eating or sleeping, research has
shown. Mental energy is thought to be comparable to physical energy, and
using self-control depletes mental energy in the same way that exercise
does to the body. Eating might help increase willpower because it provides
the brain with glucose, the simple sugar that gives the body energy.
Sleeping also might improve willpower, because sleep deprivation has been
found to affect the function of the prefrontal cortex, the part of the
brain responsible for making decisions, which might result in a higher
likelihood of giving into temptation.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/is-willpower-really-finite.htm?m, {2014-05-17}

wanting.NEEDING.NO (useless)

name::
* McsEngl.wanting.NEEDING.NO (useless),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.108,
* McsEngl.doing.475.108,
* McsEngl.not'need@cptCore475.108,
* McsEngl.useless'want@cptCore475.107,
* McsEngl.valueless'want@cptCore475.107,

_DEFINITION:
* Not-Need is a WANT#ql:want@cptCore475.30# of a living-organism that is useless | valueless. [hmnSngo.2002-07-27_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= DESIRE|WANT (brain-product (concept#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498#):
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore334#= CAUSE (object or relation):

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufanolo:... _stxVrb:want _stxArg=stimulento|want:... ):

_GENERIC:
* braining.wanting#cptCore475.30#

_SPECIFIC:
* DRUG_USE

emoting.WANTING.NO

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.WANTING.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.106,
* McsEngl.doing.475.106,
* McsEngl.nonwant@cptCore475.106,
* McsEngl.non-wanting@cptCore475.106, {2012-11-04}
* McsEngl.not'want@cptCore475.106,
* McsEngl.feeling.not'want@cptCore475.106,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.volufino'co@lagoSngo,

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining#cptCore475.285#

_DEFINITION:
* NON-WANTING is a brain-functing#cptCore475.285# that the organism does not want to satisfy, fulfil.
[hmnSngo.2004-10-28_nikkas]
===
* NOT-WANT is a FEELING that an organism must NOT satisfy, fulfill. [hmnSngo.2002-07-27_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO = brain-product (konsepto#cptCore383# or sensepto or emosepto#cptCore498# ):
3. STIMULENTO = CAUSE (object or relation):

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* braining.wanting#cptCore475.30#

_SPECIFIC:
* functing-braining-informating#cptCore475.39#
* canning#cptCore475.355#

braining.FEELING (emoting and sensing)

_CREATED: {2004-01-07}

name::
* McsEngl.braining.FEELING (emoting and sensing),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.288,
* McsEngl.doing.475.288,
* McsEngl.affection-475.288,
* McsEngl.feeling@cptCore475.288, {2012-11-04}
* McsEngl.feeling'process-475.288,
* McsEngl.feel-475.288,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.filufino-475.288@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.feltufino-475.288@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.koncufino'co-475.288@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.αίσθημα@cptCore475.288,
* McsElln.ΑΙΣΘΑΝΟΜΑΙ-475.288,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.palpi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.palpi,

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining#cptCore475.285#

_DEFINITION:
* synthetic: FEELION-PROCESS is any sensation#cptCore475.28# or emotion#cptCore475.32# brain-function.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-07_nikkas]
===
Finally, some theorists place emotions within a more general category of "affective states" where affective states can also include emotion-related phenomena such as pleasure and pain, motivational states (for example, hunger or curiosity), moods, dispositions and traits.[8]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion] 2012-11-09,
===
* The word feeling has several possible definitions. The word was first used in the English language to describe the physical sensation of touch either through experience or perception. The word is also used to describe physical sensation apart from touch such as "a feeling of warmth".[1] In psychology the word is usually reserved for the conscious subjective experience of emotion.[2] Phenomenology and heterophenomenology are philosophical approaches that provide some basis for knowledge of feelings. Many schools of psychotherapy depend on the therapist achieving some kind of understanding of the client's feelings, for which methodologies exist. Some theories of interpersonal relationships also have a role for shared feelings or understanding of another person's feelings.[citation needed]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feeling] 2008-08-07

feeling'ENVIRONMENT:
* _SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT: FILUDINO'CO#cptCore#
* FILEPTO#cptCore654.9#

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. DUDINOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#:
2. DUFINULO= FILEPTO (EMOCEPTO#cptCore498# or SENSEPTO)
3. CAUSE (object or relation):

feeling.SPECIFIC:
* feeling.sensing#cptCore475.28# (physiological feeling)
* feeling.emoting#cptCore475.32# (psychological feeling)
===
passion, passionateness -- (strong feeling or emotion) [WordNet 2.0]

braining.ABILITY

_CREATED: {2008-06-22}

name::
* McsEngl.braining.ABILITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.355,
* McsEngl.doing.475.355,
* McsEngl.can@cptCore475.355,
* McsEngl.canning@cptCore475.355, {2012-11-04}
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kenufano@lagoSngo, {2008-06-22}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.έκφραση-ικανότητας@cptCore475.355,
=== _Ρήμα:
* McsElln.ΜΠΟΡΩ@cptCore475.355,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.provas@cptCore475.355@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.provas@cptCore475.355,

_DEFINITION:
Is the thinking of a brain-organization that it is able to do a process.
[hmnSngo.2012-09-06,]
===
Expression that the subject IS ABLE to do something.
[hmnSngo.2008-06-22_HokoYono]

braining.INFO-CREATING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.INFO-CREATING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.307,
* McsEngl.doing.475.307,
* McsEngl.brainepto'creation@cptCore475.307,
* McsEngl.encoding'information@cptCore475.307,
* McsEngl.formation-of-information@cptCore475.307,
* McsEngl.information'representation@cptCore475.307,
* McsEngl.producing-braining@cptCore475.307,
* McsEngl.production-function-of-brain,
* McsEngl.representation-of-information@cptCore475.307,
* McsEngl.doing.475.88,
* McsEngl.reasoning@cptCore475.88,
* McsEngl.LEARN@cptCore475.88,
* McsEngl.lerni@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.lerni,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.brainufino'produfano@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.produfano'brainufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.kognufino'produfano@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* BRAINUDINO-PRODUDINO is the brainufino that creates a product.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-15_nikkas]

* PRODUDINO-KOGNUDINO is produfano-brainufino#cptCore475.307# of kogneptos-(emocoeptos)#cptCore365#.
[hmnSngo.2006-11-28_nikkas]

* LERNUDINO I call the kognufino-produfino#cptCore475.3#.
[hmnSngo.2006-11-28_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining#cptCore475.285#
* braining.producing#cptCore475.307#
* functing-braining-informating#cptCore475.39#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. BRAINUFOLO= the who.
2. BRAINEPTO= the product.
3. STIMULENTO#cptCore1069.1#= the cause.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. LERNUFOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#,
2. LERNUFULO= product (konsepto#cptCore383#, sensepto).
3. STIMULENTO = CAUSE (object or relation):
4. INPUT-INFORMATION: allready stored in the brain.

_SPECIFIC:
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.BRAINEPTO ---
* PRODUDINO-KOGNUDINO#cptCore475.88#
* PRODUDINO-EMOSUDINO#cptCore475.226#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INPUT ---
* PRODUDINO_SENSUDINO#cptCore475.326#
* PRODUDINO_INFERUDINO#cptCore475.341#

_SPECIFIC:
* COMPARISON#cptCore475.364#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INPUT:
* INFERUDINO (lernufino'co)#cptCore475.62#
* LERNUDINO (inferufino'co)#cptCore475.158#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.HOMO:
* HOMO#cptCore475.154#
* HOMO'CO#cptCore475.155#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.PRODUCT:
* KOGNO'PRODUDINO-SENSEPTO
* KOGNO'PRODUDINO-PRIKONSEPTO

MISC
* BY_ANALOGY#cptCore475.247#
* DECISION_PROCESS#cptCore475.156#
* evaluating#cptCore475.176#
* ADDING_NUMBERS#cptCore475.139#

infing.RATIONAL.NO

_CREATED: {2003-04-22}

name::
* McsEngl.infing.RATIONAL.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.266,
* McsEngl.doing.475.266,
* McsEngl.irrational-cognition@cptCore475.266,
* McsEngl.irrational-thinking@cptCore475.266,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.racoufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.raconufino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* IRRATIONAL-COGNITION is COGNITION >>>NOT<<< based on natural-laws.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-22_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining-informating#cptCore475.39#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* RATIONAL-COGNITION#cptCore475.264#

_SPECIFIC:
* HUMAN-IRRATIONAL-COGNITION#cptCore475.175#

infing.RATIONAL

_CREATED: {2003-04-20}

name::
* McsEngl.infing.RATIONAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.264,
* McsEngl.doing.475.264,
* McsEngl.racufino@cptCore475.264,
* McsEngl.rational-cognition,
* McsEngl.rational'cognition@cptCore475.264,
* McsEngl.rational'thinking@cptCore475.264,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.racia pensado@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.racia pensado,

_DEFINITION:
* RATIONAL-COGNITION is COGNITION based on natural-laws.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-20_nikkas]

* The adj rational has 4 senses (first 2 from tagged texts) 1. (4) rational -- (consistent with or based on or using reason; "rational behavior"; "a process of rational inference"; "rational thought") 2. (1) intellectual, rational, noetic -- (of or associated with or requiring the use of the mind; "intellectual problems"; "the triumph of the rational over the animal side of man") 3. rational -- (capable of being expressed as a quotient of integers; "rational numbers")
4. rational -- (having its source in or being guided by the intellect (distinguished from experience or emotion); "a rational analysis")
[WordNet 2.0]

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining-informating#cptCore475.39#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* IRRATIONAL-COGNITION#cptCore475.266#

_SPECIFIC:
* HUMAN-RATIONAL-COGNITION#cptCore475.174#

braining.DECIDING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.DECIDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.156,
* McsEngl.doing.475.156,
* McsEngl.deciding@cptCore475.156,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΦΑΣΗ@cptCore475.156,
* McsEngl.decision-making,
* McsEngl.decision-process@cptCore475.156,
=== _VERB: ([brain-organism] verb /decision/):
* McsEngl.DECIDE!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΦΑΣΙΖΩ!~verb,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: [The health department] _sxtVrb:{has decided} that /all high school students should be immunised against meningitis/
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{αποφάσισα} /να πάω/.
=== _VERB: ([brain-organism] verb ):
· _stxEngl: We finally _sxtVrb:{decided} after lengthy deliberations. [WordNet]

_DEFINITION:
* A decision is a final product of a specific mental/cognitive process by an individual or group, which is called decision making, or in more detail, Inactive decision making, Reactive decision making, and Proactive decision making. Therefore it is a subjective concept. It is a mental object and can be an opinion, a rule or a task for execution/application.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Decision]

* The verb decide has 4 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
1. (125) decide, make up one's mind, determine -- (reach, make, or come to a decision about something; "We finally decided after lengthy deliberations") 2. (6) decide, settle, resolve, adjudicate -- (bring to an end; settle conclusively; "The case was decided"; "The judge decided the case in favor of the plaintiff"; "The father adjudicated when the sons were quarreling over their inheritance") 3. (4) decide -- (cause to decide; "This new development finally decided me!") 4. decide -- (influence or determine; "The vote in New Hampshire often decides the outcome of the Presidential election")
[WordNet 2.0]

_GENERIC:
* INFERUDINO#cptCore475.152#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
Make a decision on... + noun (the most common)
Make a decision about/concerning/regarding... + noun (same meaning as above)
Make a decision whether to... + verb infinitive.
[https://forum.wordreference.com/threads/make-a-decision-on-something-or-just-something.3184857/]

decisioner

* BRAIN-ORGANISM:

object of decision
outcome

* PRODUCT=DECISION:

deciding'sleeping

name::
* McsEngl.deciding'sleeping,

Should You “Sleep on it” Before Making a Big Decision?
Researchers recommend that you “sleep on it” before making any big decisions.

You should take time and “sleep on it” before making a big decision in high-pressure situations, because research has found it to be more effective than simply following intuition and making a quick choice.
One study found that participants who slept before making a decision on which car to buy kept more important attributes in mind and selected higher-quality cars than participants who made quick decisions did.
This is thought to be because the unconscious brain is more able to process details and determine the most relevant ones, thus leading to a more well-educated decision.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/should-you-sleep-on-it-before-making-a-big-decision.htm?m, 2014-05-21

deciding.BAD-GOOD

name::
* McsEngl.deciding.BAD-GOOD,

"Making good decisions requires a combination of understanding, intuition and long-term planning, and I hope to see stakeholders make decisions on this basis going forward. Bad decisions are often driven by ignorance, greed and short-term thinking, which we need to make an effort to avoid,"
[https://www.coindesk.com/decred-is-turning-its-entire-21-million-crypto-treasury-over-to-investors/]

deciding.ONE

name::
* McsEngl.deciding.ONE,

deciding.MANY (voting)

name::
* McsEngl.deciding.MANY (voting),

deciding.BINARY

name::
* McsEngl.deciding.BINARY,

deciding.BINARY.NO

name::
* McsEngl.deciding.BINARY.NO,

braining.Evaluating

name::
* McsEngl.braining.Evaluating,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.176,
* McsEngl.doing.475.176,
* McsEngl.conceptCore782,
* McsEngl.evaluation-function@cptCore475.176,
* McsEngl.evaluating@cptCore475.176,
* McsEngl.comparison@cptCore475.176,
* McsEngl.entity-evaluation,
* McsEngl.evaluation-functing@cptCore475.176,

=== _NOTES: _VerbActive:
EVALUATE@cptCore475.176,
COMPARE@cptCore475.176, : (actor, aktano, relative)
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{compare} /predicate calculus/ @relative=to conceptual graphs@.
_VerbPassive:
· _stxEngl: AM'EVALUATED@cptCore475.176,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.evalufino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ-ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ,
* McsElln.ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ@cptCore475.176,
* McsElln.ΣΥΓΚΡΙΣΗ@cptCore475.176,
* McsElln.ΣΥΓΚΡΙΤΙΚΗ-ΙΣΤΟΡΙΚΗ-ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΣΧΕΣΗ'ΣΥΓΚΡΙΣΗΣ@cptCore475.176,
* McsElln.ΣΥΓΚΡΙΝΩ@cptCore475.176,

_DEFINITION:
* EVALUATION OF AN ENTITY is HUMAN-INFERENCE#ql:human'inferencing@cptCore475.153# with which we create a RESULT about the entity and another entity, the unit, by comparison.
[hmnSngo.2002-09-04_nikkas]

* ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ (ΣΥΓΚΡΙΣΗ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ) είναι ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ με την οποία βγάζουμε συμπεράσματα (αποτελεσμα αξιολογησης) για τη σχεση της οντότητας με άλλες οντότητες (μονάδα αξιολογησης).
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* ΣΥΓΚΡΙΣΗ ΔΥΟ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΩΝ είναι η ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ με την οποία βλέπουμε τις σχέσεις μεταξύ χαρακτηριστικων των οντοτήτων.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* "ΣΥΓΚΡΙΣΗ. ΓΝΩΣΙΑΚΗ ΠΡΑΞΗ ΠΟΥ ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΙ ΤΗ ΒΑΣΗ ΤΩΝ ΚΡΙΣΕΩΝ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΟΜΟΙΟΤΗΤΑ ή ΤΗ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΑ ΤΩΝ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΩΝ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε105#cptResource164#]

* ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ ονομάζω κάθε ΣΥΓΚΡΙΣΗ#cptCore452.a# αυτής της οντότητας ως προς μία άλλη (ΜΟΝΑΔΑ-ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗΣ#cptCore464#).
[hmnSngo.1995-03-23_nikos]

* ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ ονομάζω ΚΑΘΕ διαδικασια ΣΥΓΚΡΙΣΗΣ της οντοτητας.
Η αξιολογηση γίνεται ως προς ένα ή πολλά χαρακτηριστικα.
Η σύγκριση έχει νόημα μεταξύ ΟΜΟΕΙΔΩΝ οντοτήτων.
[hmnSngo.1994.12_nikos]

* 1. comparison, comparing -- (examining resemblances or differences)
[WordNet 1.6 1997]

_SYNTAX.DOING:

#img.ep-3-entity'evaluation.bmp#
[hmnSngo.1995-04-12_nikos]

* EVAL-UDINO (the process)
* EVALUF-ALO (any argument)
* EVALUF-OLO (who)
* EVALUF-ELO (what)
* EVALUF-ILO (what2=unit)#cptCore464#
* EVALUF-ULO (product=number)#cptCore50.30#
[hmnSngo.2008-06-10_HokoYono]


* EVALUF-OLO (who)
* EVALUF-ELO (the evaluated entity)
* UNITO OF EVALUDINO#cptCore464#
* EVALUF-ULO (product)#cptCore50.30#

* EVAL-UDINO (the process)
* EVAL-OLO (who)
* EVAL-ELO (what)
* EVAL-ULO (product)
* EVAL-UNITO (unit)
[hmnSngo.2008-03-07_HoKasoNiko]

_GENERIC:
* HUMAN-INFERENCE#cptCore475.153#

_EVOLUTING:
* 2010-01-28:
I began to consider "evaluation" as a portion of "comparison", the one that deals with quality, importance, ...
Comparison consider the brain-function with product the "relation".
[hmnSngo.2010-01-28]

* It was concept 782,
* 1995, ΑΠΡ:
Ταύτισα 'αξιολογηση' και 'συγκριση'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_SPECIFIC:
* ΑΤΕΛΕΙΩΝ_ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ#cptCore924#
* MEASUREMENT-(QUANTITY-EVALUATION)#cptCore828#
* QUALITY-EVALUATION#cptEconomy562#
* IMPORTANCE-EVALUATION#cptCore781#
* ΥΠΕΡ-&-ΚΑΤΑ-ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ#cptCore572#

* SIMILARITY-EVALUDINO#cptCore#
* UNSIMILARITY-EVALUDINO#cptCore#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.ARGUMENOS:
* EVALUDINO-TWO#cptCore#
* EVALUDINO-MANY#cptCore#
* EVALUDINO-ALL#cptCore#

infing.COMPARING

_CREATED: {2010-01-28}

name::
* McsEngl.infing.COMPARING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.364,
* McsEngl.doing.475.364,
* McsEngl.comparing@cptCore475.364, {2012-11-12}
* McsEngl.comparison@cptCore475.364,
* McsEngl.compare@cptCore475.364,

_DEFINITION:
* Comparison is the brain-function that finds the commoness or not among the attributes of entities.
[hmnSngo.2010-01-28]

* comparison: [countable/uncountable] the process of considering how things or people are similar and how they are different
[http://www.macmillandictionary.com/dictionary/british/comparison]

_GENERIC:
* BRAINUAL-INFO-PRODUCTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.88#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#,
2. JUDGMENT= product (RELATION#cptCore546#)
3. INPUT-INFORMATION: allready stored in the brain.

braining.FORCASTING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.FORCASTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.275,
* McsEngl.doing.475.275,
* McsEngl.forecast,
* McsEngl.forecasting@cptCore395,
* McsEngl.future@cptCore395,
* McsEngl.prediction,
* McsEngl.FORECAST!~verb,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.prognufino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΕΛΛΟΝ@cptCore395,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΓΝΩΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΒΛΕΨΗ@cptCore395,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.prognozi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.prognozi,

_DESCIPTION:
Forcasting is a THINKING for a future-doing#cptCore475.365#. Forcasting is a present-doing about a future-doing.
[hmnSngo.2012-06-16]
===
* 1. prognosis, forecast -- (a prediction about how something (as the weather) will develop)
2. prediction, foretelling, forecasting -- (a statement about the future)
[WordNet 1.6]

* ΜΕΛΛΟΝ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ είναι ΥΠΟΘΕΤΙΚΟ ΣΤΑΔΙΟ-ΕΞΕΛΙΞΗΣ#cptCore20.a# της οντότητας μετά το χρονικό σημείο που εκφέρεται η πληροφορία.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* The noun forecast has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts) 1. (1) prognosis, forecast -- (a prediction about how something (as the weather) will develop)
The verb forecast has 3 senses (first 3 from tagged texts) 1. (5) forecast, calculate -- (predict in advance) 2. (2) calculate, estimate, reckon, count on, figure, forecast -- (judge to be probable) 3. (1) bode, portend, auspicate, prognosticate, omen, presage, betoken, foreshadow, augur, foretell, prefigure, forecast, predict -- (indicate by signs; "These signs bode bad news")
[wordnet 2.0]

DUALO_SINTAKS:
* BRAIN-ORGANISM
* FORCAST-INFORMATION

_GENERIC:
* INFERUDINO#cptCore475.152#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.forcasting.specific,

_SPECIFIC: forcasting.alphabetically:
* forcasting.hypothesis
* forcasting.moving_average
* forcasting.prophesy
* forcasting.risk
* forcasting.uncertainty

_SPECIFIC:
TIME SERIES MODELS:
 MOVING AVERAGES
 EXPONENTIAL SMOOTHING
 TREND PROJECTIONS
CAUSAL MODELS:
 REGRESSION ANALYSIS
 MULTIPLE REGRESSION ANALYSIS
JUDMENTAL MODELS:
 DELPHI METHOD

forecasting.EXPONENTIAL-SMOOTHING

name::
* McsEngl.forecasting.EXPONENTIAL-SMOOTHING,
* McsEngl.exponential-smothing@cptCore475i,

Forcast = last period's forecast + α (last period's actual demand - last period's forecast).
α = the smoothin constant give more weight to recent data when it is high.
[Render, 1988, 91#cptResource87#]

forecasting.MOVING-AVERAGE

name::
* McsEngl.forecasting.MOVING-AVERAGE,
* McsEngl.moving-average@cptCore475i, {2012-06-16}

_DESCRIPTION:
1. the forcast is the average of the previous 3, 4,... periods.
2. the forcast is the wighted average of previous periods.
f= (W1P1+W2P2+W3P3+...)/W1+W2+...

forecasting.REGRESSION'ANALYSIS

name::
* McsEngl.forecasting.REGRESSION'ANALYSIS,
* McsEngl.regression-analysis@cptCore475i,

It is the same with trend projection, but now the Axis X (the independent variable) is not the time but another variable (ΜΕΓΕΘΟΣ).

forecasting.Risk

name::
* McsEngl.forecasting.Risk,
* McsEngl.risk-forcasting@cptCore475i,

_DESCRIPTION:
"Στην περίπτωση του ρίσκου (risk) δεν γνωρίζουμε τι θα γίνει αλλά γνωρίζουμε πλήρως όλα τα πιθανά αποτελέσματα των αποφάσεών μας καθώς και τις ακριβείς πιθανότητες με τις οποίες θα προκύψουν."
[Βαρουφάκης, Κρίσης Λεξιλόγιο, 2011, σ75#cptEconomy438.6#]

forecasting.TREND-PROJECTION

name::
* McsEngl.forecasting.TREND-PROJECTION,
* McsEngl.trend-projection@cptCore475i,

_DESCRIPTION:
This technique fits a trend line to a series of historical data points, and then projects the line into the future for medium to long range forecasts.
There are several mathematical trend equations.
LINEAR STRAIGHT LINE: the least square method.
we find the function of the line: f(x)= B +Mx.

HP CALCULATOR:
1. SUM, put the historical data.
2. CALC\MORE\FRCST
3. SELECT AN ALREADY TABLE FOR X AXIS.
4. LIN, the linear model we choose
5. STORE the value for B, M.
6. SOLVE\LINE\CALC, put the values and for diferent X we have the forecast for Y.

forecasting.Uncertainty

name::
* McsEngl.forecasting.Uncertainty,
* McsEngl.uncertainty-forcasting@cptCore475i,

_DESCRIPTION:
"Στην περίπτωση της αβεβαιότητας (uncertainty) δεν γνωρίζουμε ούτε όλα τα πιθανά αποτελέσματα ούτερ βέβαια και τις πιθανότητες με τις οποίες θα προκύψουν."
[Βαρουφάκης, Κρίσης Λεξιλόγιο, 2011, σ75#cptEconomy438.6#]

braining.LEARNING (new input)

name::
* McsEngl.braining.LEARNING (new input),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.158,
* McsEngl.doing.475.158,
* McsEngl.information'learning.action@cptCore475.158,
* McsEngl.learning@cptCore475.158,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.lerni@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.lerni,
* McsEngl.ekscii@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.ekscii,
* McsEngl.lernado@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.lernado,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.lernufino@lagoSngo, {2006-12-10}
* McsEngl.infercoufino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* LERNUDINO is the KOGNO-PRODUDINO in which kogneptos are created from INPUT, the kompleteelo of inferufino#cptCore475.62#.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-10_nikkas]

* INFORMATION-LEARNING OF ENTITY is the PROCESS of this entity of acquiring information.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-14_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. LERNUFOLO= who
2. LERNUFULO= the kogneptos learned.
3. INPUT-INFO:

· _stxEngl: The tree _sxtVrb:{was leaning} at a low angle from the ground. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* STIMULUDINO#cptCore475.326#
* KOGNUDINO-PRODUDINO#cptCore475.88#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INFORMATION-INTEGRATION:
* LERNUDINO-BY-CAPTURING#cptCore475.38#
* LERNUDINO-BY-COMMUNICATION#cptCore475.76#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INFORMATION-INTEGRATION:
* LERNUDINO-MEMORUDINO#cptCore475.165#
* LERNUDINO-KOMPRENUDINO#cptCore475.164#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.HOMO:
* LERNUDINO-HOMO#cptCore475.76#
* LERNUDINO-HOMO'CO

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* LERNUDINO-INFERUDINO#cptCore475.62#

SOURCE:
* A THEORY OF LEARNING AND MEMORY:
POPULAR ACCOUNT
Copyright 1996 Edmund Furse http://www.comp.glam.ac.uk/pages/staff/efurse/Learning-and-Memory/Full-text.html.

learning.FEYNMAN-METHOD

name::
* McsEngl.learning.FEYNMAN-METHOD,

_DESCRIPTION:
The FEYNMAN technique of learning:

STEP 1 - Pick and study a topic ??

STEP 2 - Explain the topic to someone, like a child, who is unfamiliar with the topic ???

STEP 3 - Identify any gaps in your understanding ??

STEP 4 - Review and Simplify! ??
[https://twitter.com/ProfFeynman/status/1134125194287542272]
===
* "The best way to learn is to teach"
[https://twitter.com/ProfFeynman/status/1143563983879696384]

learning.HOMEWORK

name::
* McsEngl.learning.HOMEWORK,

How Can Parents Get Their Children to Enjoy Doing Homework?
Children are more eager to complete "boring" tasks if they are allowed to dress up as a character, such as Batman.

In psychology circles, the ability to avoid distractions and stay focused
on your goals and intentions is called perseverance. Some children learn
this vital skill early, but for others, perseverance can be a lifelong
challenge. Researchers recently studied children between the ages of 4 to 6
years old in order to measure how well they were able to stay on task when
completing a "boring" activity. They discovered that the youngsters were
better able to focus and resist distractions such as iPads when they were
allowed to dress up as popular fictional characters, as part of a
perseverance strategy called "self-distancing."

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-makes-children-enjoy-doing-their-homework.htm?m {2018-04-03}

learning.MEMORUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.learning.MEMORUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.165,
* McsEngl.doing.475.165,
* McsEngl.memorufino'lernufino@cptCore475.165,
* McsEngl.memorizing'from'learning@cptCore475.165,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.MEMORIZE-verb.doing.165,
* McsEngl.AM'MEMORIZED-verb.doing.165,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΜΝΗΜΟΝΕΥΩ@cptCore551.475.165,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΜΝΗΜΟΝΕΥΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.165,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.parkerigi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.parkerigi,
* McsEngl.parkeri@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.parkeri,

_DEFINITION:
* Memorizing is the LEARNING-OPERATION in which the operator only stores the information that receives and not comprehends it.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-11_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUFOLO= Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#: LERNUFOLO.
2. DUFULO= * infoBrainin#cptCore181.61#
3. STIMULENTO = CAUSE (object or relation):
4. INPUT-INFORMATION: allready stored in the brain.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=learnor:... _stxVrb:MEMORIZE _stxArg=inputinfo:...):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{Have [you] memorized}#inputinfo:your lines for the play _stxTime:yet? [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=inputinfo:... _stxVrb:AM'MEMORIZED#learnor:by ... ):

_GENERIC:
* KOGNUDINO-PRODUDINO#cptCore475.88#

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* the chapter on evolution of memory in S.Rose The making of memory, 1993, (excellent book) is mainly about evolution of physiological mechanisms and behaviours.

learning.SOCIAL

name::
* McsEngl.learning.SOCIAL,

The phenomenon of ‘social learning’ – learning through observation or interaction with others – occurs widely in various forms in the animal kingdom.
[http://www.paulormerod.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/06/N-Squared.pdf]

braining.INFERNCING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.INFERNCING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.62,
* McsEngl.doing.475.62,
* McsEngl.inferufino'kognufino@cptCore475.62,

* McsEngl.inference@cptCore475.152,
* McsEngl.inferencing@cptCore475.152,
* McsEngl.reasoning.internal@cptCore475.152,
* McsEngl.INFER-verb.doing.152,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΖΟΜΑΙ@cptCore475.152,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.konkludi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.konkludi,

_DEFINITION:
* Reasoning is the COGNITION-OPERATION#ql:cognition@cptCore475.39# of an entity that produces information from the one it have learned.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-10_nikkas]

* LEARNING BY INFERENCING is LEARNING from inferencing from information part of a biosystem.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-14_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* functor,
* information.old,
* information.new,

_GENERIC:
* INFERUDINO_BRAINUDINO
* KOGNUDINO-PRODUDINO#cptCore475.88#

_SPECIFIC:
* DECIDING#ql:deciding@cptCore475.156##cptCore475.156#
* LEARNING-INFERENCING#cptCore475.62#

----------------------------------------------------
* RATIONAL-INFERENCING (logical reasoning),
* IRRATIONAL-INFERENCING

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.HUMAN --------
* human-inferencing#ql:human'inferencing@cptCore475.153#,#cptCore475.153#
* humanon-inferencing#cptCore475.157#

MISC:
* FORCASTING

inferudino.DEDUCTION

name::
* McsEngl.inferudino.DEDUCTION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.253,
* McsEngl.doing.475.253,
* McsEngl.deductive-inferencing,
* McsEngl.deduction@cptCore475.253,
* McsEngl.deductive-inferencing@cptCore475.253,
* McsEngl.inferufino.deductive@cptCore475.253,

_DEFINITION:
* DEDUCTIVE-INFERENCING is the INFERENCING from GENERIC to SPESIFEPTO.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-14_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* HUMAN-INFERENCE#cptCore475.153#

_SPECIFIC:
* BASED ON SUBJECT-PREDICATE STRUCTURE
   REDUCTION
   CONVERSE
   PREDICATE OPPOSITION
   LOGICAL SQUARE
   THE CATEGORICAL SYLLOGISM
   THE INCOMPLETE SYLLOGISM (ENTHYMEME)
   COMPLEX (POLYSYLLOGISMS)
   COMPLEX INCOMPLETE SYLLOGISM (SORITES, EPIHAIREMS)
* BASED ON LOGICAL RELATIONS OF JUDGEMENTS
   CONDITIONAL INFERENCES
   DISJUNCTIVE INFERENCE

* SPESIFEPTO-ANALYTIC-DEFINEFINO#cptCore540#

inferudino.HOMO'CO

name::
* McsEngl.inferudino.HOMO'CO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.157,
* McsEngl.doing.475.157,
* McsEngl.humanon'inferencing@cptCore475.157,
* McsEngl.reasoning.humanon@cptCore475.157,

_DEFINITION:
*

_GENERIC:
* INFERUDINO#cptCore475.152#

_SPECIFIC:

inferudino.INDUCTION

name::
* McsEngl.inferudino.INDUCTION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.248,
* McsEngl.doing.475.248,
* McsEngl.INDUCTION,
* McsEngl.generalization,
* McsEngl.induction@cptCore475.248,
* McsEngl.inductive-inferencing,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΓΕΝΙΚΕΥΣΗ,
* McsElln.γενίκευση,
* McsElln.ΕΠΑΓΩΓΗ,
* McsElln.επαγωγή,

_DEFINITION:
* "INDUCTION is inference from a piece of knowledge with a lower degree of generality to a new piece of knowledge with a higher degree of generality (ie, from the particular to the general)"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 185#cptResource19#]
* "A DEDUCTIVE INFERENCE is one in which the conclusion necessarily follows from the premises which express knowledge with a higher degree of generality, and itself represents an item of knowledge with a lesser degree of generality"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 143#cptResource19#]
* GENERALIZATION is a logical operation involving a transition from a specific concept to a generic one by discarding the species-forming feature from the intention [meaning] of the specific concept in question.
The limit of generalization is the category. Categories in philosophy are the most universal, fundamental concepts, reflecting the most substantive natural links and relations between actual reality and cognition
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 66#cptResource19#]
* "Inductive-logic is the name which is givent to the PROCESS of coming to a probable conclusion on the basis of (many) particular instances".
[Richardson, 1966, 19#cptResource451#]

Inductive reasoning maintains that if a situation holds in all observed cases, then the situation holds in all cases.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_science]

_GENERIC:
* HUMAN-INFERENCE#cptCore475.153#
* RATIONAL--HUMAN-THINKING#cptCore475.174#
* concept genesis#cptCore623#

DUALO_SINTAKS:
1. DUDINOLO,
* GENEREPTO#cptCore50.29.10#
* SPESIFEPTO-CONCEPT,

_EVOLUTING:
* It was concept 512,

_SPECIFIC:
* COMPLETE INDUCTION
* INCOPLETE INDUCTION
 POPULAR INDUCTION
 INDUCTION BY ANALYSIS AND SELECTION OF FACTS
 SCIENTIFIC INDUCTION OF CAUSALITY
* MATHEMATICAL INDUCTION

* REFERENT TO GENERAL/SENSATION/PERCEPTION
CONCRETE TO GENERAL
GENERAL TO SUPERGENERAL

inferencing.BY'ANALOGY

name::
* McsEngl.inferencing.BY'ANALOGY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.247,
* McsEngl.doing.475.247,
* McsEngl.inference-by-analogy,
* McsElln.ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ-ΜΕ-ΑΝΑΛΟΓΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΛΟΓΙΚΟΣ-ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ-ΑΝΑΛΟΓΙΑΣ,
* McsElln.ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ'ΑΝΑΛΟΓΙΑΣ@cptCore515,

_DEFINITION:
* ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ ΑΝΑΛΟΓΙΑ είναι ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* "ANALOGY is inference attributing a certain feature (ie, property or relation) to an object on the basis of the similarity of its essential features with those of another object...
Inference by analogy is one of the oldest types of inference and has been characteristic of human thought from the very earliest stages of development"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 204#cptResource19#]

_GENERIC:
* KOGNUDINO_PRODUDINO#cptCore475.88#

_EVOLUTING:
* It was concept 515,

_SPECIFIC:
ANALOGY OF PROPERTIES
ANALOGY OF RELATIONS
NON-RIGOROUS ANALOGY
FALSE ANALOGY

infing.CONNOTING

_CREATED: {2008-06-26}

name::
* McsEngl.infing.CONNOTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.356,
* McsEngl.doing.475.356,
* McsEngl.connoting@cptCore475.356,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΝΩ-ΣΥΝΕΙΡΜΟ@cptCore476.356,

_DESCRIPTION:
A connotation is a commonly understood subjective cultural or emotional association that some word or phrase carries, in addition to the word's or phrase's explicit or literal meaning, which is its denotation.
A connotation is frequently described as either positive or negative, with regards to its pleasing or displeasing emotional connection. For example, a stubborn person may be described as being either strong-willed or pig-headed; although these have the same literal meaning (stubborn), strong-willed connotes admiration for the level of someone's will (a positive connotation), while pig-headed connotes frustration in dealing with someone (a negative connotation).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Connotation] {2012-11-10}

braining.HOMO'CO

name::
* McsEngl.braining.HOMO'CO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.155,
* McsEngl.doing.475.155,
* McsEngl.kogno'produfino'homco@cptCore475.155,
* McsEngl.humanon'learning@cptCore475.155,
* McsEngl.kogno'produfino.humanon@cptCore475.155,

_DEFINITION:
*

_GENERIC:
* KOGNUDINO-PRODUDINO#cptCore475.88#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* human-learning#ql:cognition.learning.human#

_SPECIFIC:
* machine-learning#cptIt358#
* animal-humanon-learning,

braining.producing.PRECONCEPTING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.producing.PRECONCEPTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.326,
* McsEngl.doing.475.326,
* McsEngl.preconcepting@cptCore475.326, {2012-11-04}
* McsEngl.sensing@cptCore475.341, {2012-05-15}
* McsEngl.sensory-brain-product-function@cptCore475.341,
* McsEngl.brainepto-creation-from-stimulus,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.inferufino'co@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.sensufino'produfano@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.stimulufino@lagoSngo,

_GENERIC:
* braining.producing#cptCore475.307#

_DEFINITION:
* STIMULUDINO is the brainufino-produfano FROM stimulento.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-14_nikkas]
===
* In psychology, sensation is the first stage in the biochemical and neurologic events that begins with the impinging of a stimulus upon the receptor cells of a sensory organ, which then leads to perception, the mental state that is reflected in statements like "I see a uniformly blue wall."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sensation]

_SPECIFIC:
* SENSUDINO_KOGNUDINO#cptCore475.158#
* SENSUDINO_EMOSUDINO

braining.producing.SENSING.NO

_CREATED: {2007-11-03}

name::
* McsEngl.braining.producing.SENSING.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.341,
* McsEngl.doing.475.341,
* McsEngl.sensingNo@cptCore475.341, {2012-05-15}
* McsEngl.non-sensory-brain-product-function@cptCore475.341,
* McsEngl.brainepto-creation-by-NOT-input,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.inferufino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
Inferufino is the brainepto creation process WITHOUT input.
[hmnSngo.2007-11-03_KasNik]

_GENERIC:
* braining.producing#cptCore475.307#

braining.INFO-STORING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.INFO-STORING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.308,
* McsEngl.memorufino-475.308,
* McsEngl.doing.475.308,
* McsEngl.memorizing-475.308,
* McsEngl.storing-braining@cptCore475.308, {2012-11-04}
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.MEMORIZE-verb.doing.308,
* McsEngl.AM'MEMORIZED-verb.doing.308,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΜΝΗΜΟΝΕΥΩ-verb.doing.308,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΜΝΗΜΟΝΕΥΟΜΑΙ-verb.doing.165,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.parkerigi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.parkerigi,
* McsEngl.parkeri@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.parkeri,

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining#cptCore475.285#

_DEFINITION:
Memorufino I call the STORAGE of brainufinos and braineptos.
[hmnSngo.2007-11-14_KasNik]
===
* In psychology, memory is an organism's ability to store, retain, and subsequently retrieve information. Traditional studies of memory began in the realms of philosophy, including techniques of artificially enhancing the memory. The late nineteenth and early twentieth century put memory within the paradigms of cognitive psychology. In recent decades, it has become one of the principal pillars of a branch of science called cognitive neuroscience, an interdisciplinary link between cognitive psychology and neuroscience.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory] 2008-08-11

_ENVIRONMENTEINO:
* INFOCOPY_MEMORUDINO##
* SENSESET_MEMORY#cptCore68#

_SPECIFEFINO:
* MEMORUDINO-KOGNUDINO#cptCore475.314#
   * MEMORUDINO-KONSUDINO
   * MEMORUDINO-KONSOPROUDINO
   * MEMORUDINO-SENSUDINO
* MEMORUDINO-EMOSUDINO#cptCore475.225#
===
* RETAINING/FORGETUDINO

braining.infing.MEMORISING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.infing.MEMORISING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.314,
* McsEngl.doing.475.88,
* McsEngl.memorizing@cptCore475.314,
* McsEngl.storing-information@cptCore475.314,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kognufino'memorufino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.απομνημόνευση@cptCore475.314, {2012-11-10}

_GENERIC:
* braining.memorizing#cptCore475.308#

emoting.MEMORUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.MEMORUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.225,
* McsEngl.doing.475.225,
* McsEngl.memorizing.emotion@cptCore475.225,

braining.INFO-RETRIEVING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.INFO-RETRIEVING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.309,
* McsEngl.doing.475.309,
* McsEngl.retrieving@cptCore475.309,
* McsEngl.remembering@cptCore475.309,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.brainufino-ritrivufino@lagoSngo, {2008-08-11}
* McsEngl.rememorufino@lagoSngo,

_SPECIFIC:
* REMEMORUDINO-KOGNUDINO#cptCore475.163#
* REMEMORUDINO-EMOSUDINO#cptCore475.146#

braining.infing.RETRIVING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.infing.RETRIVING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.163,
* McsEngl.doing.475.163,
* McsEngl.remembering@cptCore475.163,
* McsEngl.information'retrieving@cptCore475.163,
* McsEngl.recalling@cptCore475.163,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.REMEMBER-verb-(remembers; remembering; remembered),
* McsEngl.RETRIEVE!~verb,
* McsEngl.RECALL!~verb,
* McsEngl.THINK!~verb,
* McsEngl.CALL'BACK!~verb,
* McsEngl.CALL'UP!~verb,
* McsEngl.RECOLLECT!~verb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΘΥΜΑΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΣΚΕΦΤΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.rememori@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.rememori,

_DEFINITION:
* 1. (47) remember, retrieve, recall, call back, call up, recollect, think -- (recall knowledge from memory; have a recollection; "I can't remember saying any such thing"; "I can't think what her last name was"; "can you remember her phone number?"; "Do you remember that he once loved you?"; "call up memories") [WordNet 1.7.1]
* If you remember people or events from the past, you still have an idea of them in your mind and you are able to think about them. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO: the animal or machine that cognizes.
2. WHAT: information.
* cause (stimulento), if exists.
* infoBrainin#cptCore181.61#: the product of cognition,

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:REMEMBER _stxObj:what):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:You _stxVrb:{wouldn't remember} _stxObj:me. I was in another group. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I certainly _sxtVrb:{don't remember} _stxObj:talking to you at all. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[I] _stxVrb:{remember} _stxObj:(her being a dominant figure). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:I _stxVrb:{can remember} _stxObj:where and when I bought each one. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{can't remember} _stxObj:what I said. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I used to do that when you were a little girl, _sxtVrb:{remember}? [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:remember _stxObj:that (what)):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:I _stxVrb:{remembered} _stxObj:that we had drunk the last of the coffee the week before. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:[AgentFunction] _stxVrb:(think-of) _stxObj:(what)):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[I] _stxVrb:{am thinking of} _stxObj:(you).

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining-informating#cptCore475.39#

_SPECIFIC:
* REMEMORUDINO-HOMO

emoting.REMEMORUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.emoting.REMEMORUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.146,
* McsEngl.doing.475.146,
* McsEngl.remembering.emotion@cptCore475.146,

braining.INFO-COMMUNICATING

name::
* McsEngl.braining.INFO-COMMUNICATING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.40,
* McsEngl.doing.475.40,
* McsEngl.communicating.info@cptCore475.40,
* McsEngl.communication.information@cptCore475.40,
* McsEngl.information'communication@cptCore475.40,
* McsEngl.process.communication.information@cptCore475.40,
=== _VerbActive: (actor, with, manner, time)
* McsEngl.COMMUNICATE@cptCore551.475.40,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.interlingvufino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ-ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑΣ@cptCore475.40,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΩ-verb.doing.40,
* McsElln.ΣΥΝΕΝΟΟΥΜΑΙ-verb.doing.40,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.komuniko@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.komuniko,
* McsEngl.sciigo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.sciigo,

_GENERIC:
* ActingCommunicating#cptCore475.269#

_DEFINITION:
* INFORMATION-COMMUNICATION is information#cptCore181# transfering from an entity to another.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-11_nikkas]
* Information transfering, AND skill (doing process not only mental) transferring.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= sender,
2. DUFINULO= * infoBrainin#cptCore181.61#
3. FAKTENO2= receiver,
4. FAKTUNO2=

· _stxEngl: Natural language interfaces _stxVrb:{enable the user to communicate} with the computer in German, English or another human language.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=sender:(He) _stxVrb:{communicated} _stxObj:(his anxieties) _stObj2=receiver:(to the psychiatrist).
· _stxEngl: Χθες {επικοινώνισα} με την αδερφή μου.
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{συνενοηθήκαμε} _stxArg:[χωρίς να πούμε λέξη].

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.infingComm.specific,

_SPECIFIC: infingComm.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.BRAIN-ORGANISM:
* HUMAN-COMMUNICATION#cptCore475.160#
* NON-HUMAN-COMMUNICATION#cptCore475.161#

_SPECIFIC: infingComm.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.DIRECTION:
* communication by sending:#cptCore475.92#
* communication by receiveing:

infingComm.HUMAN

name::
* McsEngl.infingComm.HUMAN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.160,
* McsEngl.doing.475.160,
* McsEngl.cmmHmnInf@cptCore475.160, {2012-04-12}
* McsEngl.cmmInfHmn@cptCore475.160, {2012-04-12}
* McsEngl.human'communication@cptCore475.160,
* McsEngl.communication.human@cptCore475.160,
* McsEngl.human-comm@cptCore475.160,
* McsEngl.human-communication,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ-ΑΝΘΡΩΠΩΝ,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ.ΑΝΘΡΩΠΩΝ@cptCore475.160,

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#

_DEFINITION:
* HUMAN-COMMUNICATION is the following functing of sender and receiver:
SENDER: REAL-WORLD ==>Brain-Model ==>Meaning-Model ==>Logo-Model
RECEIVER: Logo-Model ==>Meaning-Model==>Brain-Model ==>REAL-WORLD.
[hmnSngo.2005-10-17_nikkas]

* 1. (26) communication, communicating -- (the activity of communicating; the activity of conveying information; "they could not act without official communication from Moscow") [WordNet 1.7.1]

* ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΩΝ ονομάζω τη ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ μεταβιβασης 'πληροφοριας' απο έναν άνθωπο σε έναν άλλο.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΩΝ ονομάζω τη διαδικασία πρόσληψης ΠΕΡΙΒΑΛΟΝΤΙΚΩΝ ή ΜΗ ΕΡΕΘΙΣΜΑΤΩΝ απο ανθρώπους όχι απ'αυθείας απο το περιβάλλον, αλλά μέσω άλλων ανθρώπων σε τελική ανάλυση.
[hmnSngo.1995.02_nikos]
* ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ είναι η ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ μεταβιβασης ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑΣ μεταξυ ανθρωπων.
[hmnSngo.1994.08_nikos]
* ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ: Η επαφή, η ανταλλαγή σκέψεων, πληροφοριών, ιδεών κλπ. Η μετάδοση κάποιου περιεχομένου από μια συνείδηση (συλλογική ή ατομική) σε άλλη με σήματα τοποθετημένα σε υλικούς φορείς. Τόσο η επιστημονική επικοινωνία, όσο και η επικοινωνία σ'άλλους τομείς (πχ στην τέχνη, στη λογοτεχνία, στις καθημερινές ή στις σχέσεις παραγωγής) είναι κοινωνική διαδικασία που αντανακλά την κοινωνική δομή και εκπληρώνει συνδετική λειτουργία στη δομή αυτή.
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Β168#cptResource164#]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* SENDER:
* RECEIVER:
* LOGO-MODEL:

* information.human.brain#cptCore654.16#
* LANGUDINO.HOMO#cptCore93#

_QUERY:
EVOLUTION:
* It was concept 717.
* History#ql:[Group GrHd20] |[Field FdTimeSubject:communication]##prt.history.communication#
* COMMUNICATION/ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ#ql:[Group GrHd20] |[Field FdTimeSubject:communication]##viewTime#

IMPORTANCE#cptCore781#:
It has been said by Vickers (1971) that our success as species is due to the fact that we have learned to cooperate much better than other animals and that this is largerly because we have learned to communicate in words.
[METHLIE, 1978, 1#cptResource75#]

STRUKTURO#cptCore518#:
ΒΑΣΙΚΟ ΣΧΗΜΑ ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ

#img.FO:"ep-6-communication'act.bmp",1.57153,1.125>
#epstm-6-communication'act.bmp#
SENDER: REAL-WORLD ==>Brain-Model==>Meaning-Model==>Logo-Model
RECEIVER: Logo-Model ==>Meaning-Model==>Brain-Model ==>REAL-WORLD.

Η ΔΟΜΗ της διαδικασιας επικοινωνιας είναι:


#img.ep-5-communication.bmp#
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

A PREREQUISITE to the function of the communicative act is that the semantic abilities of sender and receiver converge, i.e. the receiver assigns the same meaning to the symbols as the sender.
[METHLIE, 1978, 22#cptResource75#]

ΠΟΜΠΟΣ, (ΚΑΝΑΛΙ + ΜΗΝΥΜΑ), ΔΕΚΤΗΣ, αυτό το βασικό σχήμα επικοινωνίας, διατυπώνεται απο τον Shannon.
[ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ 2, 1980, 126#cptResource167#]

TECHNOLOGY#cptIt0: attPar#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.specific,

_SPECIFIC: infingCommHmn.alphabetically:
* FACIAL_EXPRESSION#cptCore475.339#
* NON_VERBAL#cptCore475.338#
* UNCONCIOUS#cptCore475.337#
* communication by slang-language,
* communication by sign-language,
* discussion#ql:action.discussion# (send and receive information),

_SPECIFIC: infingCommHmn.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.MODE:
* infingCommHmn.talking#cptCore475.71#
* infingCommHmn.writing#cptCore475.104#
* infingCommHmn.gesturing#cptCore475.89#

* NOT SOUND-LANGUAGE COMMUNICATION:
ΓΛΩΣΣΕΣ ΚΩΦΑΛΑΛΩΝ,
 ΤΑ ΣΗΜΑΤΑ ΤΗΣ ΤΡΟΧΑΙΑΣ,
 ΟΙ ΜΟΡΦΑΣΜΟΙ,
 ΤΑ ΝΟΗΜΑΤΑ.
[ΠΕΤΡΟΥΝΙΑΣ, 1984, 41#cptResource191#]
===
Nonverbal communication (NVC) is usually understood as the process of communication through sending and receiving wordless messages.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Non-verbal_communication] 2007-06-22

infingCommHmn.DISCUSSING

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.DISCUSSING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.86,
* McsEngl.doing.475.86,
* McsEngl.discussion@cptCore475.86,
* McsElln.ΣΥΝΟΜΙΛΙΑ@cptCore475.86,
* McsElln.ΣΥΖΗΤΗΣΗ@cptCore475.86,
* McsEngl.dialogue@cptCore475.86,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.discuss; discusses; discussing; discussed,
* McsEngl.HAVE'DISCUSSION!~verb,
* McsEngl.HAVE'WORD!~verb,
* McsElln.ΣΥΖΗΤΩ@cptCore475,
* McsElln.ΣΥΝΟΜΙΛΩ-verb.475,

=== _NOTES: we had a good discussion.
we had a word or two about it.

_DEFINITION:
* If people discuss something, they talk about it, often in order to reach a decision. [HarperCollins]
* If you discuss something, you write or talk about it in detail. [HarperCollins]
* 2. discussion, give-and-take, word -- (an exchange of views on some topic;)

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* SENDER:
* RECEIVER:
* SPEECH: SUBJECT

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:sender _stxVrb:discuss _stxObj:subject _stxArg:with receiver):
· _stxEngl: I will be discussing the situation with colleagues tomorrow. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The cabinet met today (to discuss how to respond to the ultimatum). [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#

_SPECIFIC:
* conversation -- (speech used for INFORMAL exchange of views)
* => talk turkey -- (discuss frankly, often in a business context): TALK'TURKEY-551
* debate#ql:debate@cptCore475.105#,
* => interview, question -- (conduct an interview in television, newspaper, and radio reporting): INTERVIEW-551
* => interview -- (discuss formally with (somebody) for the purpose of an evaluation; "We interviewed the job candidates")
* => interview -- (go for an interview in the hope of being hired; "The job candidate interviewed everywhere")
* => chat, confabulate, confab, chitchat, chatter, chaffer, natter, gossip, jaw, claver, visit -- (chew the fat; shoot the breeze): CHAT-551

_SPECIFIC: infingComm.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.DISTANCE:
* TELECOMMUNICATING#cptCore475.81#
* NON-TELECOMMUNICATING

infingCommHmn.DEBATING

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.DEBATING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.105,
* McsEngl.doing.475.105,
* McsEngl.debating@cptCore475.105,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΦΩΝΙΑ@cptCore475.105,
* McsEngl.DEBATE-verb.doing.105-(debates; debating; debated),
* McsEngl.ARGUE!~verb.doing.105,
* McsEngl.CONTEND!~verb.doing.105,
* McsEngl.FENCE!~verb.doing.105,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΦΩΝΩ!~verb.doing.105,

=== _NOTES: => quarrel, dispute, argufy, altercate -- (have a disagreement over something; "We quarreled over the question as to who discovered America")

_DEFINITION:
* If people debate a topic, they discuss it fairly formally, putting forward different views. You can also say that one person debates a topic with another person. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* SENDER:
* RECEIVER:
* SUBJECT:

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:sender&receiver _stxVrb:debate _stxObj:subject ):
· _stxEngl: The United Nations Security Council will debate the issue today. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Scholars have debated whether or not Yagenta became a convert. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:sender _stxVrb:debate _stxObj:subject _stxArg:with receiver):
· _stxEngl: He is a bulky and belligerent newspaperman who debates issues with his friends. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:subject _stxVrb:am'debated _stxObj:subject _stxArg:with receiver):
· _stxEngl: The causes of anorexia are much debated. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#
* discussion#ql:discussion@cptCore475.86#

_SPECIFIC:
* => spar -- (fight verbally; "They were sparring all night"): SPAR-551
* => stickle -- (dispute or argue stubbornly, esp. minor points): STICKLE-551
* => quibble, niggle, pettifog, bicker, squabble, brabble -- (argue over petty things; "Let's not quibble over pennies")
* => oppose -- (be against; express opposition to; "We oppose the ban on abortion"): OPPOSE-551
* => polemize, polemicize, polemicise -- (engage in a controversy; "The two historians polemicized for years")
* => spat -- (engage in a brief and petty quarrel)
* => brawl, wrangle -- (to quarrel noisily, angrily or disruptively: "The bar keeper threw them out, but they continued to wrangle on down the street."): BRAWL-551

infingCommHmn.EXPLANATING

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.EXPLANATING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.103,
* McsEngl.doing.475.103,
* McsEngl.explanating@cptCore475.103,
* McsElln.ΕΠΕΞΗΓΗΣΗ@cptCore475.103,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.EXPLAIN@cptCore475.103, ΕΠΕΞΗΓΩ@cptCore475.103:

_DEFINITION:
* a teaching that makes something comprehensible.

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#
* teaching#ql:action.teaching#

_SPECIFIC:
* interpret -- (give an interpretation or explanation to)
* clarify, clear up, elucidate -- (shed light on)
* comment -- (explain or interpret something)
* account for -- (give reasons for; "Can you account for all these absences?")

infingCommHmn.GESTURING

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.GESTURING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.89,
* McsEngl.doing.475.89,
* McsEngl.gesturing@cptCore475.89,
* McsElln.ΚΑΝΩ'ΝΕΥΜΑΤΑ@cptCore475.89,

=== _NOTES: gesticulate, gesture, motion -- (show, express or direct through movement; "He gestured his desire to leave")

_DEFINITION:
- communication by gestures.
1. gesture, motion, gesticulation -- (the use of movements (especially of the hands) to communicate familiar or prearranged signals) [WordNet 1.6 1997]
* A gesture is a movement that you make with a part of your body, especially your hands, to express emotion or information. [HarperCollins]
* If you gesture, you use movements of your hands or head in order to tell someone something or draw their attention to something. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#

_SPECIFIC:
* SENDING-GESTURING#cptCore475.27#
* RECEIVING-GESTURING
* grimace (by face),
=> wink -- (signal by winking; "She winked at him")
=> stretch out, put out, extend, hold out, stretch forth -- (extend out and forward, as of a limb; "He held out his hand"; "point a finger"; "extend a hand")
=> shrug -- (raise one's shoulders to indicate indifference or resignation)
=> clap, spat -- (clap one's hands together; "The children were clapping to the music")
=> applaud, clap, spat, acclaim -- (clap one's hands or shout after performances to indicate approval)
=> bravo -- (applaud with shouts of "bravo" or "brava")
=> bless, sign -- (make the sign of the cross over someone in order to call on God for protection; consecrate)
=> nod -- (express or signify by nodding; "He nodded his approval")
=> cross oneself -- (make the sign of the cross; in the Catholic religion)
=> bow, bow down -- (bend one's knee or body, or lower one's head; "He bowed before the King"; "She bowed her head in shame")
=> congee, conge -- (perform a ceremonious bow)
=> beckon, wave -- (signal with the hands or nod; "She waved to her friends"; "He waved his hand hospitably")
=> menace -- (express a threat either by an utterance or a gesture; "he menaced the bank manager with a stick")
=> beam -- (express with a beaming face or smile: "he beamed his approval")
=> smile -- (express with a smile: "She smiled her thanks")

infingCommHmn.GRIMACE

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.GRIMACE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.79,
* McsEngl.doing.475.79,
* McsEngl.grimace@cptCore475.79,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.GRIMACE-verb-(grimaces; grimacing; grimaced),

_DEFINITION:
* If you grimace, you twist your face in an ugly way because you are annoyed, disgusted, or in pain. [HarperCollins]
* communicate by grimace.

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#
* gesture#ql:action.gesture#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
· _stxEngl: He took another drink of his coffee. `Awful,' he said with a grimace. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She started to sit up, grimaced, and sank back weakly against the pillow. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She grimaced at Cerezzi, then turned to Brenda. [HarperCollins]

_SPECIFIC:
=> squint, squinch, cross one's eyes -- (partly close one's eyes; "The children squinted to frighten each other")
=> wince -- (make a face indicating disgust or dislike; "She winced when she heard his pompous speech")
=> smile -- (change one's facial expression by spreading the lips, often to signal pleasure)
=> dimple -- (produce dimples while smiling; "The child dimpled up to the adults")
=> grin -- (to draw back the lips and reveal the teeth, in a smile, grimace, or snarl)
=> beam -- (smile radiantly; express joy through one's facial expression)
=> smirk, simper -- (smile affectedly or derisively)
=> sneer -- (smile contemptuously)
=> sneer -- (express contempt through a facial expression)
=> frown, glower, lower -- (wrinkle one's forehead in a sign of disapproval)
=> scowl -- (frown with displeasure)
=> screw up -- (twist into a strained configuration; "screw up one's face")
=> pout, mop, mow -- (make a sad face; "mop and mow")

infingCommHmn.JOKING

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.JOKING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.91,
* McsEngl.doing.475.91,
* McsEngl.joking@cptCore475.91,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.JOKE!~verb,
* McsEngl.JEST!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΣΤΕΙΕΥΟΜΑΙ-verb.475.91,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: He often _sxtVrb:{jokes} even when he appears serious

_DEFINITION:
* tell a joke; speak humorously.

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#
* saying#ql:action.saying#

_SPECIFIC:
* gag, quip -- (make jokes or quips; "The students were gagging during dinner")
* pun -- (make a play on words; "Japanese like to pun--their language is well suited to punning")

infingCommHmn.TALKING

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.TALKING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.71,
* McsEngl.doing.475.71,
* McsEngl.talking@cptCore475.71,
* McsEngl.saying@cptCore475.71,
* McsEngl.speech'process@cptCore475.71,
* McsEngl.information.sending.spoken@cptCore475.71,
=== _VERB: (actor, what, to-whom)
* McsEngl.SAY@cptCore551.475.71,
* McsEngl.TELL@cptCore551.475.71,
* McsEngl.SPEAK@cptCore551.475.71,
* McsEngl.DIRAS@cptCore551.475.71@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.DIRAS@cptCore551.475.71,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΟΜΙΛΙΑ@cptCore475.71,
* McsElln.ΛΕΩ-verb.doing.71,
* McsElln.ΜΙΛΩ-verb.doing.71,

_DEFINITION:
* the actor express ORAL-information to someone.
===
* ORAL-LANGUAGE COMMUNICATION:
Κυρίως η επικοινωνια μεταξύ των ανθωπων γινεται με πληροφορίες ηχητικών-γλωσσών.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO:
* WHAT: the product of talking.
* TO WHOM:

· _stxEngl: (@direction=μου@ _stxVrb:{έλεγε} [ΕΝΑΣ]).
· _stxEngl: He addressed the crowd outside the window.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:SAY _stxObj:what):
· _stxEngl: The Smiths _sxtVrb:{say} _stxObj:that (they _sxtVrb:{will not move} their chicken coop).
· _stxEngl: He _sxtVrb:{said} that he wanted to marry her.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:SPEAK _stxObj:what):
· _stxEngl: _stxTime:Then _stxVrb:{speak} _stxObj:the phrase (you _sxtVrb:{want }(_sxtVrb:{to insert} at that location)).

* _SYNTAX.LANGO.ESPERANTO: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:DIRI _stxObj:what):
_stxEspo: _stxSbj:Mi _stxVrb:{diras} _stxObj:ke li estas bona, I say that he is good.
** kell77. The verbs diri, to say, paroli, to talk, to speak, and rakonti, to relate, having in common the general idea of speech or expression, must not be confused in use:
_stxEspo: Mi diris al vi ke pluvas, I said to (told) you that it was raining.
_stxEspo: Mi diris gin al vi, I said it to you (I told you).
_stxEspo: Mi parolis al vi pri gxi, I talked (spoke) to you about it.
_stxEspo: Mi rakontis gin al vi, I related (told) it to you.
[Kellerman, A COMPLETE GRAMMAR OF ESPERANTO 1910, 53]

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#

_SPECIFIC:
* RECEIVING-TALKING
* SENDING-TALKING#cptCore475.184#
* announcement,
=> denounce -- (announce the termination of, as of treaties)
=> meld -- (announce for a score; of cards in a card game)
=> trump, trump out -- (proclaim or announce with or as if with a fanfare)
=> blare out, blat out -- (announce loudly)
=> call out -- (call out loudly, as of names or numbers)
=> sound -- (announce by means of a sound; "sound the alarm")
* describe, report, -- (to give an account or representation of in words: "Discreet Italian police described it in a manner typically continental.")
* narrate -- (provide commentary for a film, for example)
*report, turn in -- (make known to the authorities; "One student reported the other to the principal")
* teaching,
* joking#ql:action.joking#,
* => rumor, rumour, bruit -- (tell or spread rumors; "It was rumored that the next president would be a woman"): RUMOR-551
* => chat up, flirt, dally, coquet, coquette, romance, philander, mash -- (talk amorously; "The guys always try to chat up the new secretaries"; "My husband never flirts with other women"): FLIRT-551
* => monologuize, soliloquize -- (talk to oneself): MONOLOGUIZE-551
* => dogmatize -- (speak dogmatically): DOGMATIZE-551
* => spiel -- (speak at great length (about something)): SPIEL-551
* => orate -- (talk pompously): ORATE-551
=> pontificate -- (talk in a dogmatic and pompous manner; "The new professor always pontificates"): PONTIFICATE-551

infingCommHmn.TELECOMMUNICATING

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.TELECOMMUNICATING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.81,
* McsEngl.doing.475.81,
* McsEngl.telecommunicating@cptCore475.81,
* McsElln.ΤΗΛΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ@cptCore475,

_DEFINITION:
* communicate long-distance, as via the telephone or e-mail

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#

_SPECIFIC:
* call,-telephone,-call-up,-phone,-ring#ql:action.teaching# -- (get or try to get into communication by telephone; "I tried to call you all night"; "Take two aspirin and call me in the morning")
* telex -- (communicate by telex; "We telexed the information to our sister company")
* fax, telefax, facsimile -- (send something via a facsimile machine; "Can you fax me the report right away?")
* e-mail, email, netmail -- (communicate electronically on the computer; "she e-mailed me the good news")
* telepathize -- (communicate nonverbally by telepathy)

infingCommHmn.TELEPHONING

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.TELEPHONING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.82,
* McsEngl.doing.475.82,
* McsEngl.telephoning@cptCore475.82,
* McsEngl.calling@cptCore475.82,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.CALL-verb.doing.82,
* McsElln.ΤΗΛΕΦΩΝΩ-verb.doing.82,

=== _NOTES: (actor, aktano, time, relative)
· _stxEngl: Bobbie _sxtVrb:{will call} you tomorrow with details about the agenda.
· _stxElln: Θα σου τηλεφωνήσω αύριο @relative=για το θέμα μας@.

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#

infingCommHmn.WRITING

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.WRITING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.90,
* McsEngl.doing.475.90,
* McsEngl.writing@cptCore475.90,
* McsEngl.written'communication@cptCore475.90,
* McsEngl.communication.writing@cptCore475.90,

_DEFINITION:
* communication with written-logo.

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#

_SPECIFIC:
* writing-receiving,
* SENDING-WRITING#cptCore475.85#
* handwrite -- (write by hand; "You should handwrite the note to your guests")
* type, typewrite -- (write by means of a typewriter)

infingCommHmn.NONVERBAL

_CREATED: {2007-11-02}

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.NONVERBAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.338,
* McsEngl.doing.475.338,
* McsEngl.nonverbal-communication@cptCore475.338,
* McsEngl.paralanguage-communication@cptCore475.338,

_DEFINITION:
* Nonverbal communication (NVC) is the process of transmitting messages without spoken words, sometimes called body language, messages can be communicated through facial expressions; gestures; gaze; and posture; Many include the space we use around us; object communication includes clothing, hairstyles, adornment, shoes, and other communicative props (Ottenheimer, 2007, p. 120-122), or even architecture; symbols and infographics; prosodic features of speech such as intonation and stress and other paralinguistic features of speech such as voice quality, emotion and speaking style. According to Guerrero and Floyd,2006, nonverbal communication is a subset of nonverbal behavior (p. 4).

Scholars in this field usually use a strict sense of the term "verbal", meaning "of or concerned with words," and do not use "verbal communication" as a synonym for oral or spoken communication. Thus, sign languages and writing are generally understood as forms of verbal communication, as both make use of words — although like speech, both may contain paralinguistic elements and often occur alongside nonverbal messages. Nonverbal communication can occur through any sensory channel — sight, sound, smell, touch or taste. However, many scholars argue that, because writing unlike sign language, represents words that could be spoken, writing should not be considered nonverbal, for example, some scholars include nonword sounds such as tsk-tsk and ooh (Ottenheimer, 2007, p. 122).

Nonverbal communication is distinguished from unconscious communication, which may be verbal or non-verbal.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nonverbal_communication]


* Paralanguage refers to the non-verbal elements of communication used to modify meaning and convey emotion. Paralanguage may be expressed consciously or unconsciously, and it includes the pitch, volume, and, in some cases, intonation of speech. Sometimes the definition is restricted to vocally-produced sounds. The study of paralanguage is known as paralinguistics.

The term ’’paralanguage’’ is sometimes used as a cover term for body language, which is not necessarily tied to speech, and paralinguistic phenomena in speech. The latter are phenomena that can be observed in speech (Saussure's parole) but that do not belong to the arbitrary conventional code of language (Saussure's langue).

The paralinguistic properties of speech play an important role in human speech communication. There are no utterances or speech signals that lack paralinguistic properties, since speech requires the presence of a voice that can be modulated. This voice must have some properties, and all the properties of a voice as such are paralinguistic. However, the distinction linguistic vs. paralinguistic applies not only to speech but to sign language as well, and it is not bound to any sensory modality. Even vocal language has some paralinguistic as well as linguistic properties that can be seen (lip reading, McGurk effect), and even felt, e.g. by the Tadoma method.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paralanguage]

_SPECIFIC:
* FACIAL_EXPRESSION#cptCore475.339#
* GESTURING#cptCore475.89#

infingCommHmn.FACIAL-EXPRESSION

_CREATED: {2007-11-02}

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.FACIAL-EXPRESSION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.339,
* McsEngl.doing.475.339,
* McsEngl.facial-expression@cptCore475.339,

_DEFINITION:
A facial expression results from one or more motions or positions of the muscles of the face. These movements convey the emotional state of the individual to observers. Facial expressions are a form of nonverbal communication. They are a primary means of conveying social information among Humans, but also occur in most other mammals and some other animal species.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Facial_expressions]

_SPECIFIC:
Facial expressions
Some examples of feelings that can be expressed are:
* anger
* concentration
* contempt
* desire
* disgust
* excitement
* fear
* happiness
* confusion
* sadness
* surprise

infingCommHmn.UNCONCIOUS

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.UNCONCIOUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.337,
* McsEngl.doing.475.337,
* McsEngl.intuitive'communication@cptCore475.337,
* McsEngl.unconscious'communication@cptCore475.337,

_DEFINITION:
* Unconscious (or intuitive) communication is the transfer of information unconsciously between humans.
It is sometimes intrapersonal, like dreaming or cognition under the effects of hypnosis, and is not necessarily nonverbal communication.
Research has shown that our conscious attention can attend to 5-9 items simultaneously. All other information is processed by the unconscious mind. For example, the unconscious mind sometimes picks up on and relates nonverbal cues about an individual based on how he or she has arranged his or her settings such as his or her home or place of work.
Usually our unconscious communication and unconscious behaviour are influenced or dictated by our culture. Communication between people of different cultures and subcultures can sometimes cause unexpected suffering and conflicts. So, understanding of unconscious communication can avoid such conflicts.
Also, unconscious communication can cause changes in mood or emotion.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Unconscious_communication]

infingCommHmn.SENDING

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.SENDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.92,
* McsEngl.doing.475.92,
* McsEngl.communicating.sending@cptCore475.92,
* McsEngl.informing@cptCore475.92,
* McsEngl.information.sending@cptCore475.92,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.INFORM!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΛΕΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.EXPRESS!~verb,
* McsEngl.SHOW!~verb,
* McsElln.ΔΕΙΧΝΩ!~verb,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: express, show, evince -- (give expression to; "She showed her disappointment")
· _stxEngl: convey, impart -- (make known; pass on, of information)
· _stxEngl: say -- (communicate or express nonverbally; "What does this painting say?" "Did his face say anything about how he felt?")
· _stxEngl: Actions _stxVrb:{talk} louder than words.

_DEFINITION:
* INFO-SENDING is the function of sendor which EXPRESS mental-model in order a receivor to get it.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-08_nikkas]
* the actor communicates something, by SENDING it, by any means.
* the actor SENDS information to somebody.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. SENDOR | INFORMER.
2. WHAT, INFO.
3. TOWHOM= RECEIVOR.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:INFORM _stxObj:whom _stxArg:of what):
· _stxEngl: They would inform him of any progress they had made. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I _stxVrb:{informed} him of his rights.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:INFORM _stxObj:whom _stxArg:that what):
· _stxEngl: My daughter informed me that she was pregnant. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#

_EVOLUTING:
* 2004-01-08: I merge this concept and "informing" (73)

_SPECIFIC:
* GESTURING-SENDING#cptCore475.27#
* TALKING-SENDING#cptCore475.184#
* WRITING-SENDING#cptCore475.85#

* imply, connote -- (express or state indirectly): IMPLY_verb,
* REQUESTING#cptCore475.70# (send to receive)#cptCore475.70#
* TEACHING (KNOWLEDGE)#cptCore475.72#
* exude -- (make apparent by one's mood or behaviour; "She exude great confidence")
* suggest, intimate -- (imply as a possibility; "The evidence suggests a need for more clarification")
* imply,
* look -- (convey by one's expression; "She looked her devotion to me")

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.CONTENT OF INFO -------------
* ACCUSING#cptCore475.145#
* ADVISING (give advice)#cptCore475.73#
* THANKING#cptCore475.93#
* compliment -- (express respect or esteem for)
* greet -- (send greetings to)
* dogmatize -- (state as a dogma)
* PRAYING#cptCore475.80# (send to god),#cptCore475.80#
* update -- (bring up to date; supply with recent information)
* digress, stray, divagate, wander -- She always digresses when telling a story.
* suggest -- (suggest the necessity of an intervention; in medicine: "Tetracycline is indicated in such cases")
* regret -- (be sorry; "I regret to say...")
* disabuse -- (free somebody (from an erroneous belief))
* testify, bear witness, prove, evidence, show -- (provide evidence for; "The blood test showed that he was the father"; "Her behavior testified to her incompetence")
* warn -- (notify of danger or of a risk; "The director warned him that he might be fired")
- alarm, alert -- (arouse to a sense of danger; "The empty house alarmed him")
* threaten -- (to utter intentions of injury or punishment against:"He threatened me when I tried to call the police")
* advise, notify, give notice, send word, apprise, apprize -- (give information or notice to; "I advised him that the rent was due")
* understate, minimize -- (represent as less significant or important)
* denounce, tell on, betray, give away, rat, grass, peach, shit, shop, snitch, stag -- (give away information about somebody; "He told on his classmate who had cheated on the exam")
* brief -- (give essential information to someone; "The reporters were briefed about the President's plan to invade")
* introduce, present, acquaint -- (make known)
* familiarize, familiarise, acquaint -- (make known or acquainted; "We familiarized ourselves with the new surroundings")
* misinform, mislead -- (give false or misleading information to)
- lie -- (tell an untruth; pretend with intent to deceive; "Don't lie to your parents")
- equivocate, tergiversate, prevaricate, palter -- (be deliberately ambiguous or unclear in order to mislead or withhold information)
- overstate, exaggerate, overdraw, hyperbolize, magnify, amplify -- (to enlarge beyond bounds or the truth: " tended to romanticize and exaggerate this ``gracious Old South'' imagery.")
- glorify -- (cause to seem more splendid; "You are glorifying a rather mediocre building")
- deceive, betray, lead astray -- (cause someone to believe an untruth; "The insurance company deceived me when they told me they were covering my house")
* clue in -- (provide someone with a clue; "Can you clue me in?")
------------- mode -----------------
* leak -- (tell anonymously; "The news were leaked to the paper")
* NARKING#cptCore475.245# -- (inform or spy (for the police))#cptCore475.245#
* flash -- (make known or cause to appear with great speed; "The latest intelligence is flashed to all command posts")
* publish, bring out, put out, issue, release -- (publish a magazine or newspaper, for example)
* publicize, publicise, air, bare -- (make public; "She aired her opinions on welfare")
* repeat, reiterate, ingeminate, iterate, restate, retell -- (to say or state again: "Mrs. Molvar, who kept reiterating her request..", "``Just barely'' , he said, and repeated his paraphrase:")
* to state or express briefly: "indicated his wishes in a letter.")

sending.ACCUSING

name::
* McsEngl.sending.ACCUSING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.145,
* McsEngl.doing.475.145,
* McsEngl.accusing@cptCore475.145,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.ACCUSE-verb.475.145-(accuses; accusing; accused),
* McsEngl.CHARGE!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΩ!~verb,
* MElln.γλσΕλα.ΦΕΥΓΩ!~verb,
=== _ADJECTIVE:
* McsEngl.accused@cptCore550@cptCore475.145,

_DEFINITION:
* 2. accusation, charge -- (an assertion that someone is guilty of a fault or offence; "the newspaper published charges that Jones was guilty of drunken driving") [WordNet 1.6]
* If you accuse someone of doing something wrong or dishonest, you say or tell them that you believe that they did it. [HarperCollins]
* If you are accused of a crime, a witness or someone in authority states or claims that you did it, and you may be formally charged with it and put on trial. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= SENDOR | INFORMER. accuser; accusers  An accuser is a person who says that another person has done something wrong, especially that he or she has committed a crime. [HarperCollins]
2. DUFINULO= WHAT, INFO. LOGO-ENTITY: accusation
3. WHOM= RECEIVOR. RECEIVER:

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufinolo: ... _stxVrb:ACCUSE _stxWhom: ...#accusation:of ...):
· _stxEngl: (My mum was really upset) because (_stxSbj:he _stxVrb:{was accusing} _stxObj:her _stxArg:of (having an affair with another man)). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He faced a total of seven charges, all accusing him of lying in his testimony. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=whom: _stxVrb:AM-ACCUSED#accusation:of ...#a:by accuser):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=whom:Her assistant _stxVrb:was accused#accusation:of theft and fraud#a:by the police. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=dufinolo: ... _stxVrb:CHARGE _stxWhom: ...#accusation:of ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:He _stxVrb:charged _stxWhom:the man#accusation:with spousal abuse. [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: [ [accused] [whom] ]:
· _stxEngl: The accused men have been given relatively light sentences. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj=dufinolo: ... _stxVrb:ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΩ _stxWhom: ...#accusation:για ...):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{κατηγορώ} _stxWhom:τον Γιάννη#accusation:για τη φασαρία.
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj=whom: ... _stxVrb:ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΟΥΜΑΙ#accusation:για ...#a:από ...):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{κατηγορούμαι}#accusation:για φόνο.

· _stxElla: Α (_stxSbj=whom: ... _stxVrb:ΦΕΥΓΩ#accusation:dativer):
_stxElla: _stxVrb:Φεύγω#accusation:φόνου. ==> κατηγορούμαι για φόνο.

_GENERIC:
* INFO-SENDING#cptCore475.92#

sending.ADVISING

_CREATED: {2004-01-08}

name::
* McsEngl.sending.ADVISING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.73,
* McsEngl.doing.475.73,
* McsEngl.advising@cptCore475.73,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.CONSULT!~verb,
* McsEngl.The-professor-consults-for-industry,

_DEFINITION:
* Give advise.

_GENERIC:
* INFO-SENDING#cptCore475.92#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= SENDOR | INFORMER.
2. DUFINULO= WHAT, INFO.
3. WHOM= RECEIVOR.

sending.GESTURING

_CREATED: {2004-01-08}

name::
* McsEngl.sending.GESTURING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.27,
* McsEngl.doing.475.27,
* McsEngl.gesturing'sending@cptCore475.27,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.GESTURE!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* A gesture is a movement that you make with a part of your body, especially your hands, to express emotion or information. [HarperCollins]
* If you gesture, you use movements of your hands or head in order to tell someone something or draw their attention to something. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* INFO-SENDING#cptCore475.92#
* GESTURING#cptCore475.89#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= SENDOR | INFORMER.
2. DUFINULO= WHAT, INFO.
3. WHOM= RECEIVOR.

· _stxEngl: He _sxtVrb:{gestured} /his desire to leave/.

· _stxEngl: Sarah made a menacing gesture with her fist. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He throws his hands open in a gesture which clearly indicates his relief. [HarperCollins]

sending.INFORMING'FOR'POLICE

name::
* McsEngl.sending.INFORMING'FOR'POLICE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.245,
* McsEngl.doing.475.245,
* McsEngl.informing'for'police@cptCore475.245,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΔΟΣΗ@cptCore475.245,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.NARK!~verb,
* McsEngl.INFORME'ON!~verb,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΔΙΔΩ!~verb,

=== _NOTES: She {had informed on} her own parents for years,

_GENERIC:
* INFO-SENDING#cptCore475.92#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= SENDOR | INFORMER.
2. DUFINULO= WHAT, INFO.
3. WHOM= RECEIVOR.

sending.PRAYING

name::
* McsEngl.sending.PRAYING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.80,
* McsEngl.doing.475.80,
* McsEngl.praying@cptCore475.80,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΣΕΥΧΗ@cptCore475.80,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.PRAY@cptCore475.80,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΣΕΥΧΟΜΑΙ@cptCore475.80,

_DEFINITION:
* pray -- (address God; say a prayer)

_GENERIC:
* INFO-SENDING#cptCore475.92#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= SENDOR | INFORMER.
2. DUFINULO= WHAT, INFO.
3. WHOM= RECEIVOR.

sending.REQUESTING

name::
* McsEngl.sending.REQUESTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.70,
* McsEngl.doing.475.70,
* McsEngl.requesting@cptCore475.70,
=== _VERB: (operator, product, direction)
* McsEngl.ASK'FOR!~verb,
* McsElln.ΖΗΤΩ-verb,

=== _NOTES: ask, inquire, enquire -- (inquire about; "I asked about their special today"; "He had to ask directions several times")

_DEFINITION:
* The verb ask has 7 senses (first 7 from tagged texts)
1. (654) ask, inquire, enquire -- (inquire about; "I asked about their special today"; "He had to ask directions several times")
2. (433) ask -- (make a request or demand for something to somebody; "She asked him for a loan")
[WordNet 2.0]

* The verb request has 3 senses (first 2 from tagged texts) 1. (11) request, bespeak, call for, quest -- (express the need or desire for; ask for; "She requested an extra bed in her room"; "She called for room service") 2. (7) request -- (ask (a person) to do something; "She asked him to be here at noon"; "I requested that she type the entire manuscript") 3. request -- (inquire for (information); "I requested information from the secretary")
[WordNet 2.0]

* the english-logo-parser must know the above syntax of ask.
* also ask#ql:ask@cptCore475#=ρωτώ.

_GENERIC:
* INFO-SENDING#cptCore475.92#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= SENDOR | INFORMER.
2. DUFINULO= WHAT, INFO.
3. WHOM= RECEIVOR.

1. REQUESTOR: the functor.
2. REQUESTION | WHAT: the entity requested.
3. REQUESTON | FROMWHOM: the receiver of requestion.
4. WHY=

· _stxEngl: @direction=του@ _sxtVrb:{ζήτησα} /χρήματα/. = χρήματα ζητήθηκαν από αυτόν.
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{Δε ζητά} /τίποτε άλλο, παρά (να της αφήσουν το παιδί της)/.
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{ask} @him@ /for help/.
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{ask} /help/ @of him@.
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{ask} money for the church.
· _stxEngl: She _stxVrb:{asked} /him/ for @a loan@. [WordNet]

_SPECIFIC:
* REQUESTING-ADVICE#cptCore475.84#
* REQUESTING-INFORMATION#cptCore475.83#
* investigate -- (conduct an inquiry of; "The district attorney's office investigated reports of possible irregularities")
* pry -- (be nosey; "Don't pry into my personal matters!")
* spy -- (secretly collect sensitive or classified information; engage in espionage; "spy for the Russians")

sending.REQUESTING'ADVICE

name::
* McsEngl.sending.REQUESTING'ADVICE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.84,
* McsEngl.doing.475.84,
* McsEngl.requesting'advise@cptCore475i,
=== _VERB: ([informer] verb ):
* McsEngl.CONSULT!~verb,
* McsEngl.CONFER'WITH!~verb,
* McsElln.ΣΥΜΒΟΥΛΕΥΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* REQUESTOR: somebody who request advice.
* CONSULTER: somebody who gives advice.
* ADVICE:

· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{Consult} your local broker.
· _stxEngl: They had to consult before arriving at a decision.

_GENERIC:
* REQUESTING#cptCore475.70#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= SENDOR | INFORMER.
2. DUFINULO= WHAT, INFO.
3. WHOM= RECEIVOR.

sending.REQUESTING-INFORMATION

name::
* McsEngl.sending.REQUESTING-INFORMATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.83,
* McsEngl.doing.475.83,
* McsEngl.requesting-information@cptCore475i,
=== VERB: (action, what, whom)
* McsEngl.ASK!~verb,
* McsEngl.QUESTION.verb!~verb,
* McsElln.ΡΩΤΩ@cptCore475,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: ask /a question/.
· _stxEngl: The suspect was questioned by the police.
· _stxEngl: We questioned the survivor about the details of the explosion.
· _stxEngl: ρώτησα @τον Πέτρο@ /μια ερώτηση/.
[μια ερώτηση] ρωτήθηκε !από μένα! @προς τον Πέτρο@.
· _stxEngl: (_stxVrb:{Ρώτησαν} /(άν ο Πέτρος πήγε στη Δράμα/.)
· _stxElln: @με@ _sxtVrb:{ρώτησε} /κάτι/.

_GENERIC:
* REQUESTING#cptCore475.70#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= SENDOR | INFORMER.
2. DUFINULO= WHAT, INFO.
3. WHOM= RECEIVOR.

sending.TALKING

name::
* McsEngl.sending.TALKING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.184,
* McsEngl.doing.475.184,
* McsEngl.talking'sending@cptCore475.184,
* McsElln.ΟΜΙΛΙΑ@cptCore475.184-Η,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.TALK-verb.475.184,
* McsEngl.SAY_verb; says; saying; said,
* McsElln.ΜΙΛΩ!~verb.475.184,

_DEFINITION:
* When you say something, you speak words. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= SENDOR | INFORMER.
2. DUFINULO= WHAT, INFO.
3. WHOM= RECEIVOR.

1. DUDINOLO:
2. DUFINULO: what, speech.
* TO WHOM:

· _stxEngl: [TALK [of what]]:
· _stxEngl: Much of the talk of political disaster had been among intellectuals. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He brushed aside talk of greedy MPs voting themselves a backdoor pay rise. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Their vocabulary bristles fashionably with talk of federalism. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: There is talk of raising the admission requirements to restrict the number of students on campus. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: There's been talk of a retaliatory blockade to prevent supplies getting through. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: [TALK [about what]]:
· _stxEngl: You hear talk about American business being flabby. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I had a long talk about this with my best friend. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:TALK _stxArg=what:about ...#receivor:to ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:we _stxVrb:{talk} _stxArg:about it _stxArg:to him.
· _stxEngl: He can't bear to talk about it, even to me. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: It was refreshing to talk about themselves and their feelings with brutal honesty. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: It's not polite to point or talk about strangers in public. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He said there was no lack of things for them to talk about. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:TALK _stxArg:of what _stxArg:to whom):
· _stxEngl: They talk of the coming battle. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Can one even talk of stability in the Middle East as long as the conflict is still unsettled? [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:SAY _stxObj:what _stxArg:to whom):
· _stxEngl: I packed and _sxtVrb:{said} _stxObj:goodbye _stxArg:to Charlie. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She _sxtVrb:{said} _stxObj:they were very impressed. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I hope you _sxtVrb:{didn't say} anything about Gretchen. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: You didn't say much when you telephoned. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Did he _sxtVrb:{say} _stxObj:where he was going?. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: It doesn't sound exactly orthodox, if I _sxtVrb:{may say} so. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: _stxObj:`I'm sorry,' he _sxtVrb:{said}. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:what _stxVrb:AM'SAID ):
· _stxEngl: Forty-one people _sxtVrb:{are said} to have been seriously hurt. [HarperCollins]


· _stxEngl: του _sxtVrb:{μιλώ} γι'αυτό.
· _stxEngl: (@για σένα@ _sxtVrb:{μιλούσαμε}).
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{Μίλησα} @direction=στον πατέρα σου@ /για αυτήν/.

_GENERIC:
* INFO-SENDING#cptCore475.92#
* TALKING-COMMUNICATING#cptCore475.71#

sending.TEACHING

name::
* McsEngl.sending.TEACHING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.72,
* McsEngl.doing.475.72,
* McsEngl.teaching@cptCore475.72,
* McsEngl.onto'communication'learning@cptCore475.72,
* McsEngl.information-teaching,
* McsEngl.teaching'info@cptCore475.72,
* McsElln.ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ@cptCore475.72,
=== _VERB: ([brain-organism=teacher] verb /student/ /what/):
* McsEngl.TEACH!~verb,
* McsEngl.EDUCATE!~verb,
* McsElln.ΔΙΔΑΣΚΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΕΚΠΑΙΔΕΥΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΜΟΡΦΩΝΩ!~verb,

=== _NOTES: fill in -- (supply with information on a specific topic; "He filled me in on the latest developments")

_DEFINITION:
* ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΩΝ είναι η ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ με σκοπό τη 'μάθηση' συγκεκριμένου όγκου πληροφοριων σε δοσμενο χρονικο διάστημα.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΩΝ είναι η διαδικασια επικοινωνιας με σκοπο την μάθηση των πληροφοριων προς μεταβίβαση.
* the actor transfer KNOWLEDGE to someone.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= SENDOR | INFORMER. TEACHER/ΔΑΣΚΑΛΟΣ: είναι ο 'πομπος' της πληροφορίας.
2. DUFINULO= WHAT, INFO.
3. WHOM= RECEIVOR. STUDENT/ΜΑΘΗΤΗΣ είναι ο 'δεκτης' της πληροφοριας.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=teacher: ... _stxVrb:TEACH _stxWhom: ...#o2=dufinulo: ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:I _stxVrb:{taught} _stxWhom:them _stxObj:French.

· _stxElla: A (_stxSbj=dufinolo: ... _stxVrb:ΔΙΔΑΣΚΩ _stxWhom: ...#o2=dufinulo: ...):
_stxElla: _stxSbj:Οἱ Πέρσαι _stxVrb:διδάσκουσι _stxWhom:τοὺς παῖδας _stxObj:σωφροσύνην. ==> διδάσκω τινί τι.

_GENERIC:
* INFO-SENDING#cptCore475.92#
* TEACHING#cptCore475.75#

_SPECIFIC:
* enlighten, edify -- (make understand; "Can you enlighten me--I don't understand this proposal")
* catechize, catechise -- (give religious instructions to)
* drill -- (teach by repetition)
* ground -- (instruct someone in the fundamentals of a subject)
* indoctrinate -- (teach doctrines to; teach uncritically; "The Moonies indoctrinate their disciples")
* lecture, talk -- (deliver a lecture or talk; "She will talk at Rutgers next week"; "Did you ever lecture at Harvard?")
* wise up -- (cause someone to become aware of something)

sending.THANKING

name::
* McsEngl.sending.THANKING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.93,
* McsEngl.doing.475.93,
* McsEngl.thanking@cptCore475.93,
* McsEngl.THANK!~verb,
* McsElln.ΕΥΧΑΡΙΣΤΩ!~verb,

=== _NOTES: _VERB: ([informer] verb /somebody/ @cause@):
· _stxEngl: Το _sxtVrb:{ελπίζω} αυτό και /σας/ _sxtVrb:{ευχαριστώ} @causality=που πιστεύετε και εσείς κάτι τέτοιο@.
=> acknowledge, recognize -- (express obligation for)
=> appreciate -- (recognize with gratitude; be grateful for)

_DEFINITION:
* The verb thank has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
1. (17) thank, give thanks -- (express gratitude or show appreciation to)
[WordNet 2.0]

_GENERIC:
* INFO-SENDING#cptCore475.92#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= SENDOR | INFORMER.
2. DUFINULO= WHAT, INFO.
3. WHOM= RECEIVOR.

sending.WRITING

name::
* McsEngl.sending.WRITING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.85,
* McsEngl.doing.475.85,
* McsEngl.writing.sending@cptCore475.85,
* McsEngl.WRITE!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'WRITTEN!~verb,

=== _NOTES:
=== _VERB.ACT: ([actor] verb /aktano/ @for-what@ @when@:
· _stxEngl: [I] _stxVrb:{will write} /a letter/.
· _stxEngl: [They] _sxtVrb:{will have written} /their first exam/ @time=by the time we get out of bed@.
· _stxEngl: (_sxtVrb:{έγραψε} /ένα βιβλίο/ @relative=για τις μέλισσες@).
· _stxEngl: He wrote that he would be coming soon.
· _stxEngl: Please write to me every week
=== _VERB.PAS: ([aktano] verb BY !actor!:
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΓΡΑΦΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΓΡΑΦΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.skribi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.skribi,

_DEFINITION:
* the actor SENDS written-information to someone.

_GENERIC:
* INFO-SENDING#cptCore475.92#
* WRITING#cptCore475.90#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ArgAgent= WRITER, SENDOR | INFORMER.
2. ArgWhat= MESSAGE, BOOK, ...
3. ArgSubjectMatter= about an entity.
4. ArgToWhom= RECEIVOR.

_SPECIFIC:
* => encode, code, encipher, cipher, cypher, encrypt, inscribe, write in code -- (convert ordinary language into code; "We should encode the message for security reasons"): ENCODE-551,
* => transcribe -- (write out from speech, notes, etc.; "Transcribe the oral history of this tribe"): TRANSCRIBE-551
* => note, take down -- (make a written note of; "she noted everything the teacher said that morning"): NOTE-551
* => check -- (write out a check on a bank account). CHECK-551
* => sign, subscribe -- (mark with one's signature; write one's name (on); "She signed the letter and sent it off"; "Please sign here"): SIGN-551
* => rewrite -- (write differently; alter the writing of; "The student rewrote his thesis"): REWRITE-551
* => write up -- (bring to public notice by writing, with praise or condemnation; "The New York Times wrote him up last week"; "Did your boss write you up?"): WRITE'UP-551
* => amend -- (make amendments to; "amend the document"): AMEND-551
* => revise -- (make revisions in; "revise a thesis"): REVISE-551
* => decode -- (convert code into ordinary language): DECODE-551

infingCommHmn.RECEIVING

_CREATED: {2004-01-07}

name::
* McsEngl.infingCommHmn.RECEIVING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.289,
* McsEngl.doing.475.289,
* McsEngl.receiving'communicating@cptCore475.289,

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#

infingComm.HUMAN.NO

name::
* McsEngl.infingComm.HUMAN.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.161,
* McsEngl.doing.475.161,
* McsEngl.humanon'communication@cptCore475.161,
* McsEngl.nonhuman'communication@cptCore475.161,

_DEFINITION:
*

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#

braining.HUMAN

name::
* McsEngl.braining.HUMAN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.327,
* McsEngl.doing.475.327,
* McsEngl.brainingHmn@cptCore475.327, {2012-11-04}
* McsEngl.brainufino'homo@cptCore475.327,
* McsEngl.human-braining@cptCore475.327,

_DEFINITION:
* BRAINUDINO-HOMO is the brainufino of a homo#cptCore401#.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-15_nikkas]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.specific,

_SPECIFIC: brainingHmn.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.PRODUCT:
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148# (kognepto)
* EMOCUDINO_HOMO (emocepto)#cptCore475.169#

_SPECIFIC: brainingHmn.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.FUNCTION:
* BRAINUDINO_PRODUDINO_HOMO
* BRAINUDINO_MEMORUDINO_HOMO
* BRAINUDINO_REMEMORUDINO_HOMO

* BRAINUDINO_LOGUDINO_HOMO#cptCore475.331#

_SPECIFIC: brainingHmn.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.KONSUDINO: [2004-01-09]
* BRAINUDINO_FELTUDINO_HOMO (emosufino & sensufino)#cptCore.#
* BRAINUDINO_KONSUDINO_HOMO#cptCore.#

_SPECIFIC: brainingHmn.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.SATISFACTION:
* BRAINUDINO_VOLUDINO_HOMO#cptCore475.#
* BRAINUDINO_VOLUDINO'CO_HOMO#cptCore475.#

_SPECIFIC: brainingHmn.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.NATURAL_LAWS:
* rational-thinking#cptCore475.174#
* irrational-thinking#cptCore475.175#

brainingHmn.INFING

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.INFING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.148,
* McsEngl.doing.475.148,
* McsEngl.cognition.human475.148,
* McsEngl.cognitive-activity,
* McsEngl.cognitive-process,
* McsEngl.human'cognition-475.148,
* McsEngl.human-cognition,
* McsEngl.human-thinking,
* McsEngl.human'thinking-475.148,
* McsEngl.infing.human@cptCore475.148, {2012-11-04}
* McsEngl.process-of-thought,
* McsEngl.thought-process,
* McsEngl.infingHmn@cptCore475.148, {2012-11-06}
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kognufino.homo-475.148@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΗ-ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ.ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙΚΗ-475.148,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ-ΤΗΣ-ΓΝΩΣΗΣ,
* McsElln.ΝΟΗΣΗ-475.148,
* McsElln.ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ,

=== _NOTES: Δυστυχώς στα ελληνικά με τη λέξη ΣΚΕΨΗ εννοούμε και το thinking (the process) και τη thought (the product of thinking).
[hmnSngo.2000-09-07_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* functing-braining-informating#cptCore475.39#
* braining.human#cptCore475.327#

_DEFINITION:
* KOGNUDINO-HOMO is the BRAINUDINO#cptCore475.285# of a HOMO which deals with konseptos#cptCore383#, prikonseptos and senseptos (the kompletealo-dihotomealo of emoseptos#cptCore498#).
[hmnSngo.2007-10-20_nikkas]

* COGNITIVE-PROCESS is an OPERATION of a human (conceptual) information-processing.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-25_nikkas]
* Η ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙΝΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ είναι ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΑ του 'ανθρωπινου-εγκεφαλου#cptHBody002.1#', με την οποία επεξεργάζεται τα 'ερεθισματα' και δημιουργεί 'σημασιες'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* Η ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙΝΗ-ΣΚΕΨΗ είναι ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΑ του ΕΓΚΕΦΑΛΟΥ#cptHBody002.1# με την οποία επεξεργάζεται τα ΑΙΣΘΗΜΑΤΑ.
[hmnSngo.1995.03_nikos]
* Με τη ΣΚΕΨΗ γίνεται η πραγμάτωση/υλοποιηση της ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑΣ με τη χρήση της γλώσας (κανόνων) και των σημασιών του εγκεφάλου.
[hmnSngo.1995.01_nikos]
* Έπειτα από πολλούς αιώνες έρευνας η σχέση ΕΓΚΕΦΑΛΟΥ και ΝΟΥ έχει πλέον αποσαφινστεί και συνοψίζεται στις απόψεις του Τζον Σιρλ (John Searle) από το Πανεπιστήμιο της Καλιφόρνια. Σύμφωνα με τον Σιρλ "νους είναι το όνομα μιας ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑΣ, όχι ενός πράγματος. Αυτή η διαδικασία συνίσταται καθ' ολοκληρίαν από συμβάντα στη φυσιολογία του εγκεφάλου. Δεν υπάρχει τίποτα το μυστήριο, τίποτα εκτός φυσικού κόσμου. Είναι μέρος της κανονικής βιολογικής ζωής μας. Τα νοητικά φαινόμενα, συνειδητά ή μη, οπτικά ή ακουστικά, οι πόνοι, η φαγούρα, η επιθυμία για γέλιο, οι σκέψεις και όλη νοητική μας ζωή έχουν ως αίτιο τις εγκεφαλικές λειτουργίες".
[RAM, ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ 21ος ΑΙΩΝΑΣ, ΝΟΗΣΗ, Δεκέμβριος 2002, 11]
* "THINKING is a 'process', cognitive activity, whose 'products' are characterised by a generalised and mediated reflection of reality"
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 14#cptResource458#]
* "Thinking generates new knowledge"
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 233#cptResource458#]
* ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΟΣ ΟΡΙΣΜΟΣ:
"THOUGHT is a FUNCTION of the human brain"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 23#cptResource19#]
* "COGNITION is a dialectical PROCESS by which the material world is reflected in human consciousness. It is the movement of thought from ignorance to knowledge, from incomplete and inaccurate knowledge to fuller and more precise forms".
"the social nature of cognition"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 12#cptResource19#]

_SYNTAX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. HOMO#cptCore401#
   * HUMAN-NERVOUS-SYSTEM#cptHBody030#
     * ΕΓΚΕΦΑΛΟΣ#cptHBody002#
2. KOGNEPTO_HOMO#cptCore365.1#

kognufino'hm'EVOLUTION:
* It was the concept 494.

kognufino'hm'VIEWS-on-THINKING#cptCore495: attPar#:

kognufino'hm'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#:
* COGNITION-AND-LANGUAGE#cptCore93.1#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.infingHmn.specific,

_SPECIFIC: infingHmn.alphabetically:
* infingHmn.ABSTRACT
* infingHmn.ANALYTICAL
* infingHmn.AUTISTIC
* infingHmn.BROAD
* infingHmn.CRITICAL
* infingHmn.ECONOMIC
* infingHmn.EMPIRICAL
* infingHmn.EVERYDAY
* infingHmn.FLEXIBLE
* infingHmn.communicating#cptCore475.160#
* infingHmn.HUMAN-INFERENCING#cptCore475.153#
* infingHmn.HUMAN-LEARNING#cptCore475.154#
* infingHmn.IMPULSIVE
* infingHmn.LOGICAL-THINKING#cptCore475.174#
* infingHmn.NARROW
* infingHmn.NEW
* infingHmn.OLD
* infingHmn.PERCEPTION,
* infingHmn.PERSUADABEL
* infingHmn.POLITICAL
* infingHmn.PRACTICAL
* infingHmn.PRODUCTIVE
* infingHmn.REALISTIC
* infingHmn.REFLEXIVE
* infingHmn.RELIGIOUS
* infingHmn.REPRODUCTIVE
* infingHmn.RIGID
* infingHmn.SCIENTIFIC
* infingHmn.SENSATION
* infingHmn.SENSORY COGNITION
* infingHmn.TECHNICAL
* infingHmn.THEORITICAL
* infingHmn.VERBAL-LOGICAL
* infingHmn.VISUAL-ACTIVE
* infingHmn.VISUAL-IMAGE

_SPECIFIC: infingHmn.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.FUNCTION:
* infingHmn.KOGNUDINO_PRODUDINO-HOMO#cptCore475.154#
* infingHmn.KOGNUDINO_MEMORUDINO-HOMO
* infingHmn.KOGNUDINO_REMEMORUDINO-HOMO
* infingHmn.KOGNUDINO_LOGUDINO-HOMO#cptCore475.331#

_SPECIFIC: infingHmn.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.PRODUCT:
* infingHmn.concepting#cptCore475.151#
* infingHmn.KOGNUDINO_KONSUDINO'CO#cptCore475.150#
===
"Cognition occurs in two main forms - sensory perception and abstract thought.
...Sensation, perception and representation are the three forms of sensory cognition".
...Abstract, or rational, thought provides a deeper and fuller reflection of the world than sensory cognition. The transition from sensory cognition to abstract thought is a major leap in the process of cognition, a leep from the cognition of facts to the cognition of laws.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 14/17#cptResource19#]

SPECIFEFINO:
* infingHmn.PRUVUINO/PROOF/ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ#cptCore469.1#
* infingHmn.PRUVUINO'CO/REFUTATION/ΑΝΑΙΡΕΣΗ#cptCore466.1#

RELATIONSHIPS:
INTUITION
LOGICAL THINKING
MYSTICISM

VERBAL-LOGICAL THINKING
VISUAL-ACTIVE THINKING
VISUAL-IMAGE THINKING

THEORITICAL THINKING
EMPIRICAL THINKING
PRACTICAL THINKING

INTUITIVE THINKING
ANALYTICAL THINKING

REALISTIC THINKING
AUTISTIC THINKING

PRODUCTIVE THINKING
REPRODUCTIVE THINKING

FLEXIBLE + RIGID THINKING
IMPULSIVE + REFLEXIVE THINKING
CRITICAL + PERSUADABEL THINKING
BROAD + NARROW THINKING
NEW + OLD THINKING
TECHNICAL, ECONOMIC, POLITICAL, SCIENTIFIC, RELIGIOUS, EVERYDAY THINKING

VERBAL-LOGICAL THINKING:
"verbal-logical thinking is the latest product of the historical evolution of thinking and that the transition from visual to abstract thinking is one of the trends in this evolution"
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 235#cptResource458#]
"It still remains one of the basic types of thinking and is marked by the use of concepts and logical constructions functioning on the basis of language, of linguistic means. However, contemporary psychology has described other types of thinking".
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 7#cptResource458#]

VISUAL-IMAGE THINKING:
"Image thinking functions are associated with visualising situations and the changes in them that one should like to effect as a result of one's activity which transforms the situation making general notions more concrete".
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 7#cptResource458#]

VISUAL-ACTIVE THINKING:
"The basic feature of visual-active thinking is conveyed by its name: a task is accomplished through actual physical transformation of the situation, by means of an observed locomotor act".
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 7#cptResource458#]

* infingHmn.GOAL#cptCore475.202#:
"People do not cognise the world by virtue of an inborn inquisitiveness. The cognition of the world derives from the need to change it"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 12#cptResource19#]
Setting the goal is, as we already know, one of the functions of thinking.
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 231#cptResource458#]

brainingHmn.PRODUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.PRODUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.154,
* McsEngl.doing.475.154,
* McsEngl.produfano.kogneptufino.homo@cptCore475.154,
* McsEngl.kogno'produfano.human@cptCore475.154,
* McsEngl.production-of-human'cognition@cptCore475.154,

_DEFINITION:
* Human-Learning is the LEARNING-OPERATION#ql:cognition.learning# by a human.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-15_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. PRODUFOLO= HOMO#cptCore401#
2. BRAINEPTO.HOMO#cptCore654.16#

_GENERIC:
* KOGNUDINO-PRODUDINO#cptCore475.88#
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
*

_SPECIFIC:

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INPUT ---:
* INFERUDINO_HOMO#cptCore475.153# (OLD INPUT)#cptCore475.153#
* LERNUDINO_HOMO#cptCore475.76# (NEW INPUT)#cptCore475.76#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.KONSEPTO ---:
* PRODUDINO-KONSEPTO (DEFINUDINO)#cptCore475.38#
* PRODUDINO-KONSEPTO'CO

--------------------------------------------------------------

homo.produfano.LERNUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.homo.produfano.LERNUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.76,
* McsEngl.doing.475.76,
* McsEngl.learnufino'homo@cptCore475.76,
* McsEngl.human'learning@cptCore475.76,
* McsEngl.learning'human@cptCore475.76,
* McsEngl.EDUCATE-verb.475.76,
* McsEngl.LEARN!~verb,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl:He _stxVrb:{wondered} who had built this beautiful church.
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΗΣΗ@cptCore475.76,
* McsElln.ΕΚΠΑΙΔΕΥΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475,
* McsElln.ΜΑΘΑΙΝΩ@cptCore551.475,

_DEFINITION:
* LERNUDINO-HOMO is the kognufino-produfino by INPUT. The kompleteelo of inferufino#cptCore475.153#.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-15_nikkas]

* LERNUDINO is the kompletealo of definufino.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-07_nikkas]

* COMMUNICATION-LEARNING is the LEARNING by COMMUNICATION OF INFORMATION.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-20_nikkas]
* the actor receives information or skills from somebody.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO= homo#cptCore401#.
2. DUFINULO= kognepto-homo#cptCore365.1#
3. STIMULENTO = CAUSE (object or relation):
4. INPUT-INFORMATION: allready stored in the brain of another brain-organism.

· _stxEngl: I learned Sanskrit.

_GENERIC:
* KOGNO'PRODUDINO-LERNUDINO#cptCore475.158#
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#

_SPECIFIC:

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INFORMATION-INTEGRATION:
* LERNUDINO-MEMORUDINO#cptCore475.165#
* LERNUDINO-KOMPRENUDINO#cptCore475.164#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INPUT ----
* LERNUDINO_BY_LOGERO#cptCore93.59#
* LERNUDINO_BY_SENSORY
* According to Russell, all knowledge is ultimately dependent upon experience, but some of it is direct, which is when we have knowledge by acquaintance, and some of it is indirect, which depends on a description of a direct experience. Thus, for example, if one feels a pain, one is directly acquainted with it and knows that she has a pain, which is knowledge by acquaintance. If someone else reports that he is experiencing a pain, then one only knows this by virtue of his description of the pain, and not because one is directly acquainted with it.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knowledge_by_description]

* Kinesthetic learning is a teaching and learning style in which learning takes place by the student actually carrying out a physical activity, rather than listening to a lecture or merely watching a demonstration. Students with this predominant learning style are natural discovery learners; they have realizations through doing, as opposed to having thought first before initiating action.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kinesthetic_learning]

_VIEWS:
* LEARNING-THEORY#cptCore506#

homo.produfano.INFERUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.homo.produfano.INFERUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.153,
* McsEngl.doing.475.153,
* McsEngl.human-inferencing,
* McsEngl.human'inferencing@cptCore475.153,
* McsEngl.syllogism@cptCore475.153,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore475.153,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.INFER!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* LERNUDINO-HOMO is the kognufino-produfino by INPUT. The kompleteelo of inferufino#cptCore475.153#.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-15_nikkas]

* Inference is the act or process of deriving a conclusion based solely on what one already knows.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inference]

* INFERENCE is the thinking that produces new known (true/false) statements from old one.
[hmnSngo.2000-09-07_nikkas]
* 1. (0) inference, illation -- (the reasoning involved in drawing a conclusion or making a logical j udgment on the basis of circumstantial evidence and prior conclusions rather than on the basis of d irect observation)
[WordNet 1.7.1]
* ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ, με την οποία παραγουμε καινούργια 'πληροφορια#cptCore445.a#' από προυπάρχουσα.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* Ο ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ 'ΝΟΗΤΙΚΗ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ' ΑΠΟ ΤΗΝ ΟΠΟΙΑ ΠΑΡΑΓΕΤΑΙ ΜΙΑ ΚΑΙΝΟΥΡΓΙΑ ΚΡΙΣΗ.
* "INFERENCE is a form of thought which allows, by observing certain rules, to obtain a new judgement, either necessarily or with a certain degree of probability, from one or several judgements.
The process of drawing conclusions from the premises by the rules of deductive inference is called inference"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 140#cptResource19#]

"the structure of any inference contains premises, a conclusion and a logical relation between the premises and the conclusion. The logical transition from the premises to the conclusion is called inference"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 140#cptResource19#]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO:
* ΑΙΤΙΑΣ ΣΧΕΣΗ: ΠΡΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΕΣ/PREMISES
* ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑΤΟΣ ΣΧΕΣΗ: CONCLUSION/ΣΥΜΠΕΡΑΣΜΑ#cptCore68#

_GENERIC:
* INFERUDINO#cptCore475.62#
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#

_EVOLUTING:
* It was concept 510.

_SPECIFIC:
* EKSPRESUDINO-HOMO#cptCore93.58#
* evaluating#cptCore475.176#
* human-deciding,

* DEDUCTIVE-INFERENCE#cptCore475.253#
* INDUCTIVE-INFERENCE#cptCore475.248#
* INFERENCE-BY-ANALOGY#cptCore475.247#

ΑΛΗΘΗΣ ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΛΑΘΟΣ ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ

* SOFISM/ΣΟΦΙΣΜΑ#cptCore475.246#

* PARALOGISM

Ο αστυνομικός είναι όργανο,
το μπουζούκι είνια όργανο,
ΑΡΑ ο αστυνομικός ΜΠΟΡΕΙ να είναι μπουζούκι.
(ή μπορεί να είναι και μπαγλαμάς κλπ !!!)
[2013-05-20]

homo.lernudino.SENSUDINO

_CREATED: {2007-11-03}

name::
* McsEngl.homo.lernudino.SENSUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.340,
* McsEngl.doing.475.340,
* McsEngl.homo'lernufino'sensufino@cptCore475.340,
* McsEngl.human'learning'by'senses@cptCore475.340,

_GENERIC:
*

brainingHmn.infing.CONCEPTING

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.infing.CONCEPTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.151,
* McsEngl.doing.475.151,
* McsEngl.abstract-thinking,
* McsEngl.conceptudino-475.151, {2009-04-08}
* McsEngl.concepting-475.151, {2004-10-28}
* McsEngl.cognition.concept-475.151, {2004-10-28}
* McsEngl.konsudino@cptCore475.151,
* McsEngl.rational-cognition,
* McsEngl.thinking.homo-475.151,
* McsEngl.thinking.abstract-475.151,
* McsEngl.thinking.verbal-475.151,
* McsEngl.verbal-thinking, {2000-09-07}
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kognepufino-475.151@lagoSngo, {2008-07-25}
* McsEngl.konsufino-475.151@lagoSngo, (==>konsepto)
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΦΑΙΡΕΤΙΚΗ-ΣΚΕΨΗ,
* McsElln.ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΜΗ-ΣΚΕΨΗ,
* McsElln.ΕΝΝΟΙΑΚΗ-ΝΟΗΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΣΚΕΨΗ.ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΝΗ-530,

_GENERIC:
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#

_DEFINITION:
* KOGNEPUDINO is the creation, storage, retaining, forgeting, retrieval of kognepos#cptCore383#.
[hmnSngo.2008-08-14_HokoYono]

* KONSUDINO is any KOGNUDINO#cptCore475.39# involving konseptos#cptCore383#.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-02_nikkas]

* THINKING = COGNIZING#cptCore475.39# - SENSING#cptCore475.28#.
* THINKING is any NON-FELLING (sensing or emoting) brain-functing.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-09_nikkas]

* Concept-Cognition is HUMAN-COGNITION#ql:cognition.human@cptCore475.148# involving CONCEPTS#cptCore383#, the opposite of sensory-cognition#ql:cognition.sensory@cptCore475.150# that all animals have.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-10_nikkas]

* Abstract-thinking is Verbal-thinking, the opposite of sensory-thinking that all animals have.
[hmnSngo.2000-09-07_nikkas]
* ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΝΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ είναι ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* "ABSTRACT THOUGHT, which represents a more complex form of cognition (than sensory reflection). Abstract, or rational, thought provides a deeper and fuller reflection of the world than sensory cognition.
The transition from sensory cognition to abstract thought is a major leap in the process of cognition, a leep from the cognition of facts to the cognition of laws.
The main forms of abstract thought are concept, judgement and inference"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 17#cptResource19#]
* "abstract thought enables us to obtain additional knowledge from that we already have, without resorting directly to experience or to what the sense organs indicate"
[Getmanova#cptResource19#, Logic 1989, 19#cptResource19#]

_SYNATX.DOING.FUNCTING:
1. HUMAN#cptCore401#
* concept.human.brain#cptCore66#

konsufino'ACTIVE_REFLECTION:
* Another peculiar feature of abstract thought is thus the ACTIVE reflection of the world and participation in its transformation. In practice, first and foremost productive practice, man turns the ideal into the material and carries out scientific ideas in the products of his labour.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 19#cptResource19#]

konsufino'EVOLUTION:
* I merge this with "thinking 291".
[2006-01-02]
* It was the concept 530.
* "The transition from SENSORY COGNITION to abstract thought is a major leap in the process of cognition, a leap from the cognition of facts to the cognition of laws. The main forms of abstract thought are concept, judgement and inference"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 17#cptResource19#]
* "...the major FORMS OF COGNITIVE PROCESSESS - perception and generalisation, inference and discourse, imagination and analysis of inner life- are historically determined and change as the conditions of social life are transformed and more acquierd"
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 234#cptResource458#]

konsufino'KOMPLETEALO_SPECIFEPTO:
* functing-braining-feeling#cptCore475.288#

konsufino'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#:
* abstract'thinking & LANGUDINO.HOMO#cptCore93#:
* "Another specific feature of abstract thought is its indissoluble link with language. Thought is a reflection of objective reality, whilst language represents a means of expression, a way of fixing thoughts and transmitting them to other people"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 20#cptResource19#]

* concept-cognition & PERCEPTION:
"Indeed, thinking is generalized reflection of reality, and this is what makes it different from perception"
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 193#cptResource458#]

konsufino'SPECIFEFINO:
===_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.FUNCTION =======
* KONSUDINO-PRODUDINO#cptCore475.254# (definufino)#cptCore475.254#
* KONSUDINO-MEMORUDINO#cptCore475.315#
* KONSUDINO-REMEMORUDINO#cptCore475.316#

===_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.PRODUCT =======
* GENERUDINO#cptCore475.318#
* SPECIFUDINO#cptCore475.319#

brainingHmn.DEFINING

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.DEFINING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.254,
* McsEngl.doing.475.254,
* McsEngl.definition-475.254, {2009-10-18}
* McsEngl.definement-of-concept-475.254, {2009-02-25}
* McsEngl.definement-475.254,
* McsEngl.concept'conception-475.254,
* McsEngl.concept'creating-475.254,
* McsEngl.concept-creation,
* McsEngl.concept'creation-475.254,
* McsEngl.definition'process-475.254,
* McsEngl.definition'function-475.254,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DEFINE-verb.doing.254,

=== _NOTES: in english with "definition" name both the process and the sentences that describe this process.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-29_KasNik]
S: (n) invention, innovation, excogitation, conception, design (the creation of something in the mind)
[wn, 2007-12-12]
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.definudino-475.254@lagoSngo, {2008-08-21}
* McsEngl.orufano-475.254@lagoSngo, {2008-04-09}
* McsEngl.definufano-475.254@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.definufino-475.254@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.konsufino'produfano-475.254@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΟΝΑΔΙΚΟΣ-ΠΡΟΣΔΙΟΡΙΣΜΟΣ-ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ-475.254,
* McsElln.ΔΗΜΙΟΥΡΓΙΑ-ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ,

_DEFINITION:
* Definement is the unique identification of a concept. Every concept has many definements. The creation of concept has a definement and a name creation. Every worldview has ONE creation for a concept.
Ο μοναδικός προσδιορισμός έννοιας είναι ο ορισμός της. Κάθε έννοια έχει πολλούς ορισμούς. Η δημιουργία έννοιας περιλαμβάνει έναν ορισμό και ένα όνομα. Κάθε κοσμοθεωρία περιλαμβάνει ΜΙΑ δημιουργία έννοιας.
[hmnSngo.2009-08-24]

* In every WorldView, its author adds concepts ALWAYS in relation to existing ones. This is the definement. On the other hand, every description that uniquely indentifies the concept, it is not a definement. We can call it, for example, IDENTIFINEMENT (from the verb "identify").
[hmnSngo.2009-03-15]

* A concept is created when a human mind DISTIGUISES an entity from others and thus a meaning is created in his mind. Humans give names to such meanings and then a CONCEPT is created. Eskimos for instance, have created 40 types of snow and consequently 40 concepts for that referent but the rest of people have one concept for the same referent.
After concept creation, humans create STATEMENTS with this concept to describe facts/attributes anything for this concept.
[hmnSngo.1998-02-26_nikos]

* DEFINUDINO is any konsepto#cptCore383# creation function.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-10_nikkas]

* KOGNUDINO-DEFINUDINO is the creation of a konsepto, not by communicating.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-07_nikkas]

* Learning is the COGNITION-OPERATION of an entity that captures information.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-10_nikkas]

* DEFINITION is the IDENTIFICATION thinking-process of the concept, by DISTIGUISHING it from known ones.
We express it in statements. [2000-11-09]

* 1. learn, larn -- (acquire or gain knowledge or skills; "She learned dancing from her sister"; "I l earned Sanskrit")
2. learn, hear, get word, get wind, pick up, find out, get a line, discover, see -- (get to know or become aware of; "I learned that she has two grown-up children"; "I see that you have been promoted")
3. memorize, con, learn -- (commit to memory; learn by heart)
4. learn, study, read, take -- (be a student of a certain subject; "She is reading for the bar exam ")
[WordNet 1.6 1997]

* Η μάθηση, σε αντίθεση με την έννοια της ωρίμανσης, που αποτελεί μια διαδικασία ανάπτυξης εξαρτώμενη από τον χρόνο και οι καταβολές της είναι βιολογικές, "αναφέρεται πάντοτε σε κάποια συστηματική μεταβολή στη συμπεριφορά ή στη συμπεριφορική διάθεση, η οποία έρχεται ως αποτέλεσμα της εμπειρίας που αποκομίζεται από κάποια συγκεκριμένη κατάσταση" [Bigge 1990, σ.15].
[Zacharos 1999]

* ΜΑΘΗΣΗ ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΩΝ είναι η ΕΠΙΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ 'πληροφοριων' με ή χωρις 'πομπό' στην οποία οι πληροφορίες γίνονται κτήμα του 'δεκτη'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* Για πολλούς η μάθηση θεωρείται ως κάτι το εναλλακτικό με το 'ένστικτο#cptCore727#'. Η διαδικασία της μάθησης φαίνεται ότι καθοδηγείται εσωτερικά, έμφυτα, απο πληροφορίες δηλαδή που έχουν καταγραφεί στο γενετικό αρχείο. Ετσι υποστηρίζεται η άποψη ότι για τα πιο πολλά ζώα υπάρχει ένας προγραμματισμός για τη μάθηση ορισμένων πραγμάτων. Τα πτηνά λ.χ. διαθέτουν ένα ρεπερτόριο 1-2 δωδεκάδων καλεσμάτων που κατευθύνονται και αναγνωρίζονται έμφυτα. Κάτι ανάλογο είναι και η μάθηση του λόγου στον άνθρωπο.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 5 ΙΟΥΝ 1991, Α40 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

2 a: a statement expressing the essential nature of something
b: a statement of the meaning of a word or word group or a sign or symbol <dictionary definitions>
c: a product of defining
3: the action or process of defining
[http://www.m-w.com/cgi-bin/dictionary?definition] 2007-10-14

* Main Entry: de·fine
Pronunciation: \di-?fin\
Function: verb
Inflected Form(s): de·fined; de·fin·ing
Etymology: Middle English, from Latin definire, from de- + finire to limit, end, from finis boundary, end
Date: 14th century

transitive verb
1 a: to determine or identify the essential qualities or meaning of <whatever defines us as human>
b: to discover and set forth the meaning of (as a word)
c: to create on a computer <define a window> <define a procedure>
2 a: to fix or mark the limits of : demarcate <rigidly defined property lines>
b: to make distinct, clear, or detailed especially in outline <the issues aren't too well defined>
3: characterize, distinguish <you define yourself by the choices you make — Denison University Bulletin>

intransitive verb
: to make a definition
— de·fine·ment \-?fin-m?nt\ noun
— de·fin·er \-?fi-n?r\ noun
[http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/defining] 2008-08-21


definement (plural definements)
Noun
1. The act of defining.
2. A definition or description.
References
* “definement” in Webster’s Revised Unabridged Dictionary, G. & C. Merriam, 1913.
[http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/definement] 2008-10-11
===
ARISTOTELIS:
The different definitions can perhaps be subsumed under the Aristotelian formula that a definition gives the essence of a thing.
[http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/definitions/] 2009-03-30
===
A definement without "uniqueness" is NOT a definement.

defining'ARGUMENT_SINTAKS:
* INPUT (SOURCE): other concepts.
* OUTPUT (PRODUCT): the concept we talk about.
* WHO:
====================================
1. who: the creator of a concept
2. source: the input, the existing concepts.
3. product: the new concept
====================================
* ORUFOLO= who
* ORUFULO | ORUFEPO= the product.
* ORUFELO= input koncepo.
* ORUFEFO= the referent
* ORUFO= the border, by function of our brain.
* ORUTO= the border, by action on another entity
* ORO= border by function or action.
[hmnSngo.2008-04-09_HokoYono]
====================================
1. DEFINUFOLO= HOMO#cptCore401#
2. DEFINUFULO= the product, new concept-brainual#cptCore66#
3. DEFINUFELO= the input:
3a) STIMULUS = the cause, REFERENTO#cptCore181.68#
3b) STORED-INFORMATION: the cause, allready stored in the brain.
3c) DISTIGUISHED-ATRIBO:

_GENERIC:
* DEFINITION-OF-PRECONCEPT
* braining.humaning.infing.concepting#cptCore475.151#
* CREATING#cptCore475.130#

defining'EVOLUTION:
* I merge it with 475 . 38. 2006-12-15
* It was concept 623.
* 2002-08-19:
I distiguished again the "concept-genesis" and "definition" entities.
Definition is the descriptive-information that describes a concept-genesis-operation.
* 2000-09-23:
Concept-definition = Concept-genesis. 2000-09-23

defining'LEARNING_CURVE:

defining'OTHER_VIEW#cptCore505#:
* on-definero#ql:definero'views#

defining'SOURCE:
* Definition and Meaning: http://www.philosophypages.com/lg/e05.htm:

defining'ΑΔΥΝΑΜΙΕΣ_ΜΑΘΗΣΗΣ:
Οι αδυναμίες μάθησης των μαθητών σε ορισμένα μαθήματα δεν πρέπει να αποδίδεται αβασάνιστα στην τεμπελιά και την αδιαφορία.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 5 ΙΟΥΝ 1991, Α40 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

defining'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#:
* learning & INTELLIGENCE#cptCore728#
Η μάθηση θεωρείται ως ένα καλό ΣΗΜΑΔΙ της ευφυίας και έχει μεγάλη περιβαλλοντική εξάρτηση.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 5 ΙΟΥΝ 1991, Α40 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

defining'HUMAN#cptCore401#

name::
* McsEngl.defining'HUMAN,

every definement is done by a human.
[hmnSngo.2009-12-19]

defining'INPUT

_CREATED: {2009-11-07}

name::
* McsEngl.defining'INPUT,
* McsEngl.input-of-definement@cptCore475.254i,

_DEFINITION:
* the concepts (existing|new|none) used for the creation|identification of the new concepts.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-08]

* existing concepts used for the creation|identification of the new concepts.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-07]

defining'OUTPUT

_CREATED: {2009-11-07}

name::
* McsEngl.defining'OUTPUT,
* McsEngl.output-of-definement@cptCore475.254i,

defining'VALIDITY

name::
* McsEngl.defining'VALIDITY,
* McsEngl.validity-of-definement@cptCore475.254i,
* McsEngl.chain-of-definitions@cptCore475.254i,
* McsEngl.integrity-of-definement@cptCore475.254i,

We must have one definement per one NETWORK_OF_ATTRIBUTES (part, whole, generic, specific, environment.
[hmnSngo.2009-03-09]

The integrity of a definement is a property of ONE TYPE of definements: analytic-part, analytic-specific, synthetic-whole, synthetic-generic, environment.
If we mixed up definements then we encounter vicious-circles.
[hmnSngo.2009.02]

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC: === defining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INPUT ====
* DEFINEMENT-WITH-DEIXIS
* DEFINEMENT-AS-ATTRIBUTE
- what the relation with division-on-input?
[hmnSngo.2010-06-18]

_SPECIFIC: === defining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INPUT ====
* DEFINEMENT-WITHOUT_INPUT (axiom|start)#cptCore475.334#
* DEFINEMENT-WITH_INPUT#cptCore475.361#
 * DEFINEMENT-BY_EXISTING_INPUT#cptCore475.243#
 * DEFINEMENT-BY_NEW_INPUT#cptCore475.313#
[hmnSngo.2009-08-19]

* "ΥΠΑΡΧΟΥΝ ΚΑΙ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΕΣ ΜΟΡΦΕΣ ΤΗΣ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑΣ ΤΗΣ ΑΠΟΚΤΗΣΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ:
 ΕΙΝΑΙ Η ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ ΠΟΥ ΑΠΟΚΤΑ ΑΜΕΣΑ ΤΟ ΙΔΙΟ ΤΟ ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΟ ΤΟ ΟΠΟΙΟ ΓΝΩΡΙΖΕΙ (ΠΑΡΑΣΤΑΣΗ) ΚΑΙ
 Η ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΑΠΟΚΤΗΣΗΣ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΠΟΙΗΜΕΝΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ, Η ΟΠΟΙΑ ΥΠΑΡΧΕΙ ΕΞΩ ΑΠΟ ΤΟ ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΟ ΠΟΥ ΓΝΩΡΙΖΕΙ (ΠΧ ΤΑ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΑ ΚΕΙΜΕΝΑ ή ΤΑ ΔΗΜΙΟΥΡΓΗΜΑΤΑ ΤΟΥ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΥ ΠΟΥ ΕΜΠΕΡΙΕΧΟΥΝ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΟ-ΠΟΛΙΤΙΣΤΙΚΟ ΝΟΗΜΑ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α394#cptResource164#]

_SPECIFIC: === defining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.OUTPUT ===
* DEFINEMENT-RELATOR
* DEFINEMENT-ATTRIBUTE
 * DEFINEMENT-INTERNAL (PART)#cptCore475.332#
 * DEFINEMENT-EXTERNAL
   * WHOLE
   * ENVIRONMENT
   * GENERIC
   * SPECIFIC
   * SIBLING
* DEFINEMENT-NON-ATTRIBUTE
================================
* ONE-CONCEPT-DEFINEMENT
* MANY-CONCEPT-DEFINEMENT

_SPECIFIC: === defining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.CREATION ===
* DEFINEMENT-CREATION#cptCore475.358#
* DEFINEMENT-NON_CREATION
[hmnSngo.2009-09-29]

_SPECIFIC: === defining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.ANALYSIS ===
* DEFINEMENT.ANALIZUDINO#cptCore475.257#
 * PARTO (startuino/midluino/enduino)#cptCore475.332#
 * SPESIFEPTO (startuino/midluino/enduino)#cptCore475.317#
* DEFINEMENT.SINTEZUDINO#cptCore475.258#
 * TUTOFINO (startuino/midluino/enduino)#cptCore475.#
 * JENERUDINO (startuino/midluino/enduino)#cptCore475.260#
* DEFINEMENT.ENVUDINO#cptCore475.328#

_SPECIFIC: === defining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.START ====
* DEFINEMENT.STARTUINO#cptCore475.334#
* DEFINEMENT.MIDLUINO#cptCore475.335#
* DEFINEMENT.ENDUINO#cptCore475.336#

_SPECIFIC: === defining.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.SUBNETWORK ====
* DEFINEMENT.TUTO'PARTO#cptCore475.#
* DEFINEMENT.GENEREPTO'SPESIFEPTO#cptCore475.#
* DEFINEMENT.ENVIO#cptCore475.#

_SPECIFIC: === orufano.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.REFEREINO ===
* DEFINEMENT.RIALEPTO
 * DEFINEMENT.RIALEPTO_TRUEPTO
 * DEFINEMENT.RIALEPTO_FALSEPTO
* DEFINEMENT.RIALEPTO'CO

=== defining.MISC ====
* INDIVIDUAL-DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.262#
---------------------------------------------------------
* DEFINEMENT-BY_ABSTRACTION#cptCore475.261# (captures concept)#cptCore475.261#
------------------------------------------------------
* MEMORIZED
* UNDERSTANDED
---------------------------------------------------
* SEEING
* WATCHING
--------------------------

_SPECIFIC:
* The problem with human learning, is that so much that we learn is in terms of what we already know. This makes obvious sense. For example, we learn that Paris is the capital of France, but could not really learn this if we did not have some previous idea of what a capital city was, or a country. This, so called learning of facts, is known by psychologists as "declarative learning" to distinguish it from "procedural learning", a distinction made by amongst others the American Cognitive Psychologist, John Anderson.
[A THEORY OF LEARNING AND MEMORY: POPULAR ACCOUNT Copyright 1996 Edmund Furse, http://www.comp.glam.ac.uk/pages/staff/efurse/]

defining.CREATION

_CREATED: {2009-11-07}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.CREATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.358,
* McsEngl.creation-definition@cptCore475.358,

_DEFINITION:
* It is a definement with which a concept is created.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-07]

defining.ONE

_CREATED: {2010-01-02}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.ONE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.363,
* McsEngl.doing.475.363,
* McsEngl.one-concept-definement@cptCore475.363,

defining.MANY

_CREATED: {2010-01-02}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.MANY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.364,
* McsEngl.many-concept-definement@cptCore475.363,


aaj'notation.Definement.Many:
<DEFINITION_RELATOR CREATION="y" CREATED="2009-11-12" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
<EngMainName TxEXP="Entity's relation" TRMrULE="rlEngTrmNnCs4b11" CREATED="2009-11-12" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo"/>
<REFINO FRnAME="refino_betweenAnd">
 <XCPT FRnAME="Entity@hknu.symb-7@"/>
 <XCPT FRnAME="Entity(2)@hknu.symb-7@" NEWxCPT="Entity's-relator@hknu.symb-25@"/>
 <REFINO FRnAME="refino_eitherOr">
   <XCPT FRnAME="sensory" NEWxCPT="Commonness@hknu.symb-26@"/>
   <REFINO FRnAME="refino_non">
     <XCPT FRnAME="sensory" NEWxCPT="Commonness@hknu.symb-26@"/>
   </REFINO>
 </REFINO>
</REFINO>
<Description_eng CREATED="2009-11-12" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
Entity's-relation I call the presense or not of any COMMONNESS between the entity and any other-entity.
</Description_eng>
</DEFINITION_RELATOR>

_SPECIFIC:
* DIVISION-DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.320#
* RELATION-DEFINEMENT

defining.ANALYTIC

name::
* McsEngl.defining.ANALYTIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.257,
* McsEngl.doing.475.257,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.defino'analizudino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.orufanoAnalizufano@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.analytic-definement@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.analytic-definition-process@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.concept'creation'by'analysis@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* It is the process of creation more concepts by spliting ONE concept.
[hmnSngo.2009-02-23]

* CONCEPT-CREATION-BY-ANALYSIS is the CONCEPT-CREATION-PROCESS in which we create new concepts by ANALYSIS (division) of another concept.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-19_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.254#

_PROPERTY:
* An analytic def follows a starting or analytic one.

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* NAME: the name of the new concept.
* SOURCE: old konsepto.
* PRODUCT: new konsepto, parto or spesifepto.
* CREATOR: who.

1. DEFINUFOLO: who.
2. DEFINUFULO: new konsepto, parto or spesifepto.
3. DEFINUFELO: old konsepto.

aaj'notation:
<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<ANALIZUDINO_...>
 DEFINUFULO="..."
 DEFINUFELO="..."
</ANALIZUDINO_>
<DEFINERO_ENG>
...
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

_ENVIRONMENT:
* ANALYTIC-DEFINITION#cptCore487.3#

_SPECIFIC:
* DIVISION-DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.320#
* PART-DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.332#
* SPECIFIC-DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.317#

defining.PART

name::
* McsEngl.defining.PART,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.332,
* McsEngl.doing.475.332,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.definudino'analizo'parto@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.partufano@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.orufano-partufano@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.orufano.analizufano.parto@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.orufano'analizufino'spesifepto@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.part-definement-of-concept@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.part-definement@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.definement.part@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.partial-analytic-definement@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
DEFINUDINO_ANALIZUDINO_PARTO is the process of parto creation from entepto.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-28_KasNik]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* SOURCE: a concept.
* PRODUCT: a part attribute of source.

1. DEFINUFOLO: who.
2. DEFINUFULO: parto, new konsepto.
3. DEFINUFELO: whole, old konsepto.


aaj'notation.DEFINEMENT_PART:
<DEFINEMENT_PART CREATED="2008-04-18" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
<TEXTeNG LASTmOD="2004-03-23" CREATED="2001-09-30" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
Concept is every tree-network's node of a conceptual-subworldview.
</TEXTeNG>
<NameNounCase LNG="eng" TXeXP="Concept" TRMrULE="rlEngTrmNnCs11"/>
<SOURCE FRMLnAME="Subworldview_conceptual@hknu.simb-6"/>
<PRODUCT>
<SRcPT LABEL="b1" FRMLnAME="Tree-network_s_node@hknu.simb-11"/>
<SRcPT LABEL="b2" FRMLnAME="Number_every@hknu.simb-22#1"/>
<SRcPT LABEL="b3" FRMLnAME="Quantiteino@hknu.simb-23" ARGS="b1,b2"/>
</PRODUCT>
</DEFINEMENT_PART>



<ANALYTIC_PART_MIDDLE LNG="eng" CREATED="2008-04-18" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
<DEFINEMENT_ENG LASTMOD="2004-03-23" CREATED="2001-09-30" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
Concept is every tree network node of a conceptual-subworldview.
</DEFINEMENT_ENG>
<NameNounCase LNG="eng" TxEXP="Concept" TRMRULE="rlEngTrmNnCs11"/>
<SOURCE LABEL="b1" FrmlNAME="Subworldview_conceptual@HoKoNoUmo.simb-6"/>
<PRODUCT
<SrCPT LABEL="b2" FrmlNAME="Tree-network_s_node@HoKoNoUmo.simb-11"/>
<SrCPT LABEL="b3" FrmlNAME="Number_every@HoKoNoUmo.simb-19#1"/>
<SrCPT LABEL="b4" FrmlNAME="Quantiteino@HoKoNoUmo.simb-23" ARGS="b1,b2"/>
</PRODUCT>
[hmnSngo.2009-01-12]

<ANALYTIC_PART_MIDDLE CREATED="2008-04-18" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
<!-- Concept I call every node of a conceptual-subworldview -->
<NameNounCase LNG="eng" TxEXP="Concept" TRMRULE="rlEngTrmNnCs11"/>
<WHOLE FrNAME="Subworldview_conceptual@HoKoNoUmo.simb-6"/>
<PART>
<SrCPT LABEL="b1" FrNAME="Tree-network_s_node@HoKoNoUmo.simb-11"/>
<SrCPT LABEL="b2" FrNAME="Quantity.every@HoKoNoUmo.simb-18"/>
<SrCPT LABEL="b3" FrNAME="Quantiteino@" ARGS="b2,b3"/>
</PART>
</ANALYTIC_PART_MIDDLE>
[2008-12-22]


<SSMA LNG="eng">
 <SmVerb001 LABEL="x1" SrCPT="Naming@HoKoNoUmo.simb-17"/>
 <NameNounCase LABEL="x7" TxEXP="Concept" TRMRULE="rlEngTrmNnCs11"/>
 <SmNounStructure LABEL="x6">
   <SmNoun5 LABEL="x5" SrCPT="Subworldview_conceptual@HoKoNoUmo.simb-6"/>
   <SmNounStructure LABEL="x4">
     <SmNoun5 LABEL="x2" SrCPT="Tree-network_s_node@HoKoNoUmo.simb-11"/>
     <SmNoun1 LABEL="x3" SrCPT="Number_every@HoKoNoUmo.simb-19#1"/>
     <SmConjunction SrCPT="Quantiteino@HoKoNoUmo.simb-23" ARGS="x2,x3"/>
   </SmNounStructure>
   <SmConjunction SrCPT="Parteino@HoKoNoUmo.simb-24" ARGS="x5,x4"/>
 </SmNounStructure>
 <SmConjunction SrCPT="SmObjekteino@" ARGS="x1,x7"/>
 <SmConjunction SrCPT="SmObjekteino2@" ARGS="x1,x6"/>
</SSMA>


<ANALYTIC_PART_MIDDLE CREATED="2008-04-18" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
<!-- Concept I call every node of a conceptual-subworldview -->
<SrCPT LABEL="b1" FrNAME="Conceptual-subworldview@HoKoNoUmo.simb-6"/>
 <SrCPT LABEL="b2" FrNAME="Tree-network's-node@HoKoNoUmo.simb-11"/>
 <SrCPT LABEL="b3" FrNAME="Quantity.every@HoKoNoUmo.simb-18"/>
 <SrCPT LABEL="b4" FrNAME="Quantiteino@" ARGS="b2,b3"/>
 <SrCPT LABEL="b5" FrNAME="Parteino@" ARGS="b1,b4"/>
</ANALYTIC_PART_MIDDLE>
[2008-10-10]

<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<ANALIZUFANO_PARTO_MIDLO
 TUTO="computer"
 PARTO="hardware"
 ATRIBEPO="any-device"
 CREATED="..."
 AUTHOR="..."/>
</DEFINEINO>
[hmnSngo.2008-04-19_HokoYono]

<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<ANALIZUDINO_PARTUDINO_MIDLUINO...>
 DEFINUFULO="hardware"
 DEFINUFELO="computer"
</ANALIZUDINO_>
<DEFINERO_ENG>
Hardware is any device of a computer.
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

ANALYTIC_PART_STARTING:
* SOURCE: a whole entity (whole_category)
* PRODUCT: a part attribute

ANALYTIC_PART_MIDDLE:
* SOURCE: a whole entity
* PRODUCT: a part attribute

ANALYTIC_PART_ENDING:
* SOURCE: a whole entity
* PRODUCT: a part attribute (part_unit)

_ENVIRONMENTEINO:
* DEFINERO_ANALIZO_PARTO

defining.SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.defining.SPECIFIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.317,
* McsEngl.doing.475.317,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.definospecifufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.orufano'analizufino'spesifepto@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.orufano'specifufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.defining.specific@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.specific-definition@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
DEFINUDINO_ANALIZUDINO_SPESIFEPTO is the process of spesifepto creation from entepto.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-28_KasNik]

SPECIFUDINO is a DEFINUDINO#cptCore475.243# dealing with specifeptos#cptCore768#.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-01_nikkas]

_DESCRIPTION:
A specific-concept has the attributes of the general and at-least an extra one.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-07]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* SOURCE: a concept.
* PRODUCT: a specific-attribute of source.

1. DEFINUFOLO: who.
2. DEFINUFULO: spesifepto, new konsepto.
3. DEFINUFELO: jenerepto, old konsepto.

aaj'notation.DEFINEMENT_SPECIFIC:
<ANALYTIC_SPECIFIC_MIDDLE CREATED="2008-04-18" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
<!-- Quantiteino I call the properteino of quantity -->
<SrCPT LABEL="b1" FrNAME="Quantity@HoKoNoUmo.simb-x"/>
<SrCPT LABEL="b2" FrNAME="Properteino@HoKoNoUmo.simb-x" ARGS="E,b1"/>
<SrCPT LABEL="b3" FrNAME="Specifeino@" ARGS="b2,ULO"/>
</ANALYTIC_SPECIFIC_MIDDLE>
[2008-10-11]

<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<ANALIZUDINO_SPESIFUDINO_MIDLUINO...>
DEFINUFULO="portable-computer"
DEFINUFELO="computer"
ATRIBO="..."
</ANALIZUDINO_>
<DEFINERO_ENG>
Portable-Computer is a computer with a small size we can take together.
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

_GENERIC:
* DEFINOANALIZUDINO#cptCore475.257#

_SPECIFIC:
* STARTING_SPECIFIC_DEFINEMENT##
* ENDING_SPECIFIC_DEFINEMENT##

defining.GENUS-DIFFERENTIA

name::
* McsEngl.defining.GENUS-DIFFERENTIA,
* McsEngl.definition'by'genus'and'difference@cptCore475i,
* McsEngl.genus'defferentia-definition@cptCore475i,

_DEFINITION:
A genus-differentia definition is one in which a word or concept that indicates a species -- a specific type of item, not necessarily a biological category -- is described first by a broader category, the genus, then distinguished from other items in that category by differentia. The differentiae of a species are the species' properties that other members of the genus do not have. In short, the genus is the broad category, the species is a type within that category, and the differentiae are the distinguishing characteristics of the species. This is a type of intensional definition.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Definition_by_genus_and_difference]

defining.DIVISION

name::
* McsEngl.defining.DIVISION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.320,
* McsEngl.doing.475.320,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.orufano'analizufino'divizufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.orufano'divizufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.divizufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.klasufino@lagoSngo, (creates klaso)
* McsEngl.defino'divizufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.division-definement@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.defining.division@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.definition-by-division@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* DEFINUDINO-DIVIZUDINO is the definoanalizufino in which the number of new konseptos make up the old konsepto.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-02_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DEFINUFOLO: who.
2. DEFINUFULO: new konseptos (divizoparto | divizospesifepto).
3. DEFINUFELO: old konsepto.

_GENERIC:
* DEFINEMENT-FROM-EXISTING-INPUT#cptCore475.243#
* KOMPLETUINO#cptCore475.322#
* DEFINUDINO_ANALIZUDINO#cptCore475.257#

_ENVIRONMENTEINO:
* DEFINERO_ANAL_DIVIZUDINO#ql:definero'ANalizufino'div*###

_SPECIFIC:
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.NUMER ====
* DICHOTOMOUS-DIVISION-DEFINEMENT (2)#cptCore475.255#
* DEFINUDINO-DIVIZUDINO-MANY

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.ATRIBO ====
* PARTIAL-DIVISION--DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.256#
* SPECIFIC-DIVISION--DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.167#
* ENVIRONMENT-DIVISION--DEFINEMENT

defining.division.TWO

name::
* McsEngl.defining.division.TWO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.255,
* McsEngl.doing.475.255,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.orufano'divizufino'two@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.orufano'dihotomufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.definodihotomufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.dihotomufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.two-division-definement@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.dichotomous-division@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.dichotomous-division@lagoSngo, {2000-09-22}
* McsEngl.dichotomy@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΧΟΤΟΜΙΚΗ-ΔΙΑΙΡΕΣΗ,

=== _NOTES: -co is the sufikso that denotes the dihotomealo.

_DEFINITION:
* ΔΙΑΙΡΕΣΗ ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ είναι η ΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΗ στην οποία δημιουργουνται 2 'μερικες εννοιες' συμπληρωματικες.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* ΔΙΑΙΡΕΣΗ ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η 'ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ' ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΟΠΟΙΑ ΔΗΜΙΟΥΡΓΟΥΝΤΑΙ ΔΥΟ ΝΕΕΣ ΕΝΝΟΙΕΣ ΕΙΔΗ ΑΠΟ ΜΙΑ ΕΝΝΟΙΑ ΓΕΝΟΣ, ΒΑΣΗ ΕΝΟΣ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΟΥ ΤΗΣ ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ ΓΕΝΟΣ
[hmnSngo.1993.11_nikos]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DEFINUFOLO: who.
2. DEFINUFULO: divizepto, klaso with new konseptos.
3. DEFINUFELO: what, OLD KONSEPTO.

_GENERIC:
* DEFINUDINO-DIVIZUDINO#cptCore475.320#

_SPECIFIC:
* DIHOTOMUDINO-SPESIFEPTO  CO
* DIHOTOMUDINO-PARTO    JO

defining.division.MANY

_CREATED: {2007-09-28}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.division.MANY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.330,
* McsEngl.doing.475.330,
* McsEngl.many-division-definement@cptCore475.330,
* McsEngl.definfufino'divizufino'many@cptCore475.330,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DEFINUFOLO: who.
2. DEFINUFULO: divizepto, klaso with new konseptos.
3. DEFINUFELO: what, OLD KONSEPTO.

defining.division.PART

name::
* McsEngl.defining.division.PART,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.256,
* McsEngl.doing.475.256,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.divisopartufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.part-division-definement@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.partial-division-cognition@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.cognition.partial'division@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* PARTIAL-DIVISION-PROCESS is the CONCEPT-CREATION by which we divide a whole-concept into its parts.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-19_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINUDINO-DIVIZUDINO#cptCore475.320#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DEFINUFOLO: who.
2. DEFINUFULO: output: part-division-set, divizepto, klaso with new konseptos.
3. DEFINUFELO: input: a whole-concept, what, OLD KONSEPTO.
3b. DEFINUFELO-ATRIBO: on what atribo the divizion is done.

aaj'notation.DEFINEMENT_DIVISION_PART:
<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<ANALIZUDINO_DIVIZUDINO_PARTO_MIDLUINO>
DEFINUFULO="hardware"
DEFINUFULO="software"
DEFINUFELO="computer"
ATRIBO="device"
</ANALIZUDINO_DIVIZUDINO_PARTO_MIDLUINO>
<DEFINERO_ENG>

</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

_EXAMPLES:
** as partial-complement:
* [THE NATURE] {is} |the part of the SYMBAN that is not the HUMAN-SOCIETY|.
* Η ΦΥΣΗ είναι μέρος του ΣΥΜΠΑΝΤΟΣ#cptCore92.a#, συμπληρωματικό του 'κόσμου'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΝΑ-ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ είναι μερος των ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ που ΔΕΝ είναι 'εφαρμοσμενα'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

** as part plus an attribute:
* SUBJECT-OF-A-STATEMENT is the part of a STATEMENT#cptCore531.a# we talk about it.
* ΕΦΑΡΜΟΣΜΕΝΑ ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ είναι ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΑ που χρησιμοποιούνται σε 'πρακτικές' της ζωής μας.
* ΔΗΜΟΣΙΑ ΔΙΟΙΚΗΣΗ είναι μερος του 'ΔΗΜΟΣΙΟΥ ΤΟΜΕΑ' που κάνει το ΜΑΝΑΤΖΜΕΝΤ 'κοινωνιας#cptCore1.a#'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* Επανάσταση είναι το στάδιο εξέλιξης#cptCore725.a# ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ κατά το οποίο έχουμε σημαντικές αλλαγές σε σχετικά μικρό χρονικό διάστημα.
[hmnSngo.1995.02_nikos]

* CONCEPT is the UNIT of HUMAN-INFORMATION.

defining.division.SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.defining.division.SPECIFIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.167,
* McsEngl.doing.475.167,
* McsEngl.doing.SPECIFIC-DIVISION@cptCore475.167, {2012-08-09}
* McsEngl.specialization@cptCore475.167,
* McsEngl.specific'division'operation@cptCore475.167,
* McsEngl.operation.specific'division@cptCore475.167,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.klasufino'spesifepto@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.divizo'spesifufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.divizufino'specifufino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* The cognitive-operation by which a specific-division of concepts is created.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-12_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINUDINO-DIVIZUDINO#cptCore475.320#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DEFINUFOLO: who.
2. DEFINUFULO: the new set of spesifeptos, DIVIZOSPECIFEPTO#cptCore348.43#
3. DEFINUFELO: the old, GENEREPTO#cptCore50.29.10#
3b. DEFINUFELO-ATRIBO: on what atribo the divizion is done.

aaj'notation.DEFINEMENT_DIVISION_SPECIFIC:
<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<ANALIZUDINO_DIVIZUDINO_SPESIFEPTO>
 DEFINUFULO="pfrefiksero"
 DEFINUFULO="infiksero"
 DEFINUFULO="sufiksero"
 DEFINUFELO="afiksero"
 ATRIBO="position in a yordero"
</ANALIZUDINODIVIZUDINO_SPESIFEPTO>
<DEFINERO_ENG>
An afiksero is divided into prefiksero, infiksero and afiksero in relation to its position in a yordero, start, middle, end.
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

_ENVIRONMENT:
* DEFINITION

_SPECIFIC:
* DEFINOSPECIFUDINO-DIHOTOMUDINO#cptCore#
* DEFINOSPECIFUDINO-INSTACUDINO#cptCore#

defining.SYNTHETIC

name::
* McsEngl.defining.SYNTHETIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.258,
* McsEngl.doing.475.258,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.orufano'sintezufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.concept'creation'by'synthesis@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.synthetic'definition'process@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* It is the process of concept-definement by JOINING|UNITING input concepts.
[hmnSngo.2009-12-20]

* It is the process of creation ONE concept by observing many concepts.
[hmnSngo.2009-02-23]

* CONCEPT-CREATION-BY-SYNTHESIS is the CONCEPT-CREATION-PROCESS by which we create a concept by synthesis (union) of other concepts.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-19_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.254#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* DEFINUFOLO: who.
* DEFINUFULO: new konsepto, whole or jenerepto
* DEFINUFELO: old konseptos.

aaj'notation:
<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<SINTEZUDINO_...>
 DEFINUFULO="..."
 DEFINUFELO="..."
   DEFINUFELO="..."
</SINTEZUDINO_>
<DEFINERO_ENG>
...
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

_ENVIRONMENT:
* SYNTHETIC-DEFINEFINO#cptCore#

_SPECIFIC:
* WHOLE-CONCEPT--CREATION#cptCore475.259#
* GENEREPTO-CONCEPT--CREATION#cptCore475.260#

defining.WHOLE

name::
* McsEngl.defining.WHOLE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.259,
* McsEngl.doing.475.259,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.tutufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.defining.whole@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.whole'concept'creation@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* WHOLE-CONCEPT-CREATION is the CONCEPT-CREATION-PROCESS by which we create a WHOLE-CONCEPT from its parts.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-19_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINOSINTEZUDINO#cptCore475.258#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* DEFINUFOLO: who.
* DEFINUFULO: WHOLE#cptCore780#
* DEFINUFELO1: PARTO#cptCore869#
* DEFINUFELO2: PARTO#cptCore869#
...


aaj'notation.DEFINEMENT_WHOLE:
<SYNTHETIC_WHOLE_END CREATED="2009-01-28" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
<DEFINEMENT_ENG LASTMOD="2004-03-23" CREATED="2001-09-30" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
KnowledgeBase is a set of worldviews.
</DEFINEMENT_ENG>
<NameNounCase LNG="eng" TxEXP="Concept" TRMRULE="rlEngTrmNnCs11"/>
<SOURCE
<SrCPT LABEL="b1" FrmlNAME="Set@HoKoNoUmo.simb-"/>
<SrCPT LABEL="b2" FrmlNAME="Worldview@HoKoNoUmo.simb-"/>
<SrCPT LABEL="b3" FrmlNAME="Parteino@HoKoNoUmo.simb-" ARGS="b1,b2"/>
</SOURCE>
<PRODUCT LABEL="b4" FrmlNAME="KnowledgeBase@HoKoNoUmo.simb-x"/>
</SYNTHETIC_WHOLE_END>


<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<SINTEZUDINO_TUTUDINO_MIDLUINO>
DEFINUFULO="statement"
PARTO="subject"
  PARTO="predicate"
</SINTEZUDINO_TUTUDINO_MIDLUINO>
<DEFINERO_ENG>
A SUBJECT and a PREDICATE make up a STATEMENT.
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<SINTEZUDINO_TUTUDINO_ENDUINO>
 DEFINUFULO="universe"
</SINTEZUDINO_TUTUDINO_MIDLUINO>
<DEFINERO_ENG>
Universe is the outermost whole konsepto.
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

* SIMBAN is the SYSTEM of society and nature. [hmnSngo.2000-09-27_nikkas]

_ENVIRONMENT:
* WHOLE--SYNTHETIC-DEFINEINO#cptCore1071.3#

defining.GENERIC

name::
* McsEngl.defining.GENERIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.260,
* McsEngl.doing.475.260,
* McsEngl.generic-definement-475.260,
* McsEngl.defining.generic-475.260,
* McsEngl.generalization,
* McsEngl.generalization-475.260,
* McsEngl.generalizing@cptCore475.260, {2015-09-29}
* McsEngl.induction-475.260,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.jenerufino-475.260@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.defino'generufino-475.260@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.generufino'definufino-475.260@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΓΕΝΙΚΕΥΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΓΕΝΙΚΕΥΣΗ-475.260,
* McsElln.γενικης-εννοιας-ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗ,

_DEFINITION:
* ΓΕΝΙΚΕΥΣΗ είναι η 'ΓΕΝΗΣΗ' μιας γενικής έννοιας απο μερικές.
[hmnSngo.1995.03_nikos]

* Induction (logic), in logic, process of reasoning from the particular to the general as opposed to the inverse process of deduction.
The basis of induction is the assumption that if something is true in a number of observed instances, it is also true in similar, but unobserved, instances. The probability of accuracy depends on the number of instances observed. One of the simplest types of induction involves the interpretation of opinion polls, in which the answers given by a small percentage of the total population are projected for the entire country. Inductive reasoning was developed by various philosophers, from Francis Bacon to David Hume, John Stuart Mill, and Charles Sanders Peirce.
"Induction (logic)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

* "No two PHENOMENA can ever be exactly alike since they differ at least in TIME or PLACE. Hence generality can be obtained only by abstracting from the phenomena some characteristics which they have in common, ignoring other characteristics".
[Richardson, 1966, 38#cptResource451#]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINEMENT-FROM-EXISTING-SOURCE##
* DEFINEMENT-SYNTHETIC#cptCore475.258#
* DEFINEMENT-CLASIFICATION#cptCore475.263#
* GENERUDINO#cptCore475.318#

generalization'ARGUMENT_SINTAKS:
1. JENERUFOLO= who.
2. JENERUFULO = GENEREPTO#cptCore50.29.10#
3. JENERUFELO1 = SPESIFEPTO#cptCore768#
JENERUFELO2 = SPESIFEPTO#cptCore768#
...


aaj'notation.DEFINEMENT_GENERIC:
<DEFINITION_GENERIC CREATION="y" CREATED="2009-11-02" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
<EngMainName TxEXP="Relation" TRMrULE="rlEngTrmNnCs22"/>
<RELATION FrNAME="generic">
<XCPT FrNAME="Entity's-attribute-relation@hknu.simb-20@"/>
<XCPT FrNAME="Entity's-non-attribute-relation@hknu.simb-19@"/>
</RELATION>
<Description_eng CREATED="2009-11-02" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
RELATION is any entity's-attribute or entity's-nonattribute relation.
</Description_eng>
</DEFINITION_GENERIC>


<SYNTHETIC_GENERIC_END CREATED="2009-01-28" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
<DEFINEMENT_ENG LASTMOD="2004-03-23" CREATED="2001-09-30" AUTHOR="HoKoNoUmo">
Concept is the most general node in the "metaconcept" network.
</DEFINEMENT_ENG>
<NameNounCase LNG="eng" TxEXP="Concept" TRMRULE="rlEngTrmNnCs11"/>
<SOURCE
<SrCPT LABEL="b" FrmlNAME="Tree-network_s_node@HoKoNoUmo.simb-11"/>
<SrCPT LABEL="b" FrmlNAME="Number_every@HoKoNoUmo.simb-19#1"/>
<SrCPT LABEL="b" FrmlNAME="Quantiteino@HoKoNoUmo.simb-23" ARGS="b1,b2"/>
</SOURCE>
<PRODUCT LABEL="b" FrmlNAME="Concept@HoKoNoUmo.simb-1"/>
</SYNTHETIC_GENERIC_END>

<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<SINTEZUDINO_JENERUDINO_MIDLEINO
 DEFINUFULO="statement'subject"
 SPESIFEPTO="simple-subject"
   SPESIFEPTO="complex-subject"
   SPESIFEPTO="compound-subject"
 </SINTEZUDINO_JENERUDINO_MIDLEINO
<DEFINERO_ENG>
* STATEMENT'S-SUBJECT is a SIMPLE-SUBJECT or a COMPLEX-SUBJECT#cptCore1090.s# or a COMPOUND-SUBJECT#cptCore1091.s#. [hmnSngo.2000-10-02_nikkas]
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<SINTEZUDINO_JENERUDINO_ENDUINO
 DEFINUFULO="entepto"
</SINTEZUDINO_JENERUDINO_ENDUINO
<DEFINERO_ENG>
Entepto is the most generic concept.
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<SINTEZUDINO_JENERUDINO_STARTUINO
 DEFINUFULO="individuepto"
</SINTEZUDINO_JENERUDINO_STARTUINO
<DEFINERO_ENG>
any idividuepto by abstraction from a referento.
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

generalization'EVOLUTION:
* It was concept 539.


generalization'LAWS:
 IDEMPOTENCY: A+A=A, A*A=A
 COMMUTATIVITY: A+B=B+A, A*B=B*A
 ASSOCIATION: (A+B)+C=A+(B+C), (A*B)*C=A*(B*C)
 DISTRIBUTIVITY: (A+B)*C=(A*C)+(B*C), (A*B)+C=(A+C)*(B+C)
 ABSORPTION: A+(A*B)=A, A*(A+B)=A

generalization'ENVIRONMENT:
* DEFINERO-SINTEZUDINO-JENERUDINO#ql:definero.sintezo.jenerepto###
* OPPOSITE-CORELATION: SPESIFEPTO-DIVISION-PROCESS#cptCore475.167#

generalization.SPECIFIC:
* case1: "WORD is a SIMPLE-WORD or a COMPOUND-WORD".

* case2: from 1-concept by making one attribute of it more generic:


* case3: from 1-concept by removing an attribute of it:
"entity-entity2-undirected-relation is an entity-entity2-relation without expressing the direction/sequence of its arguments".
[hmnSngo.2009-11-10]

* UNIFICATION (ADDITION)
 * INTERSECTION (MULTIPLICATION)
   SUBTRACTION
   COMPLEMENT OF GENERAL CONCEPT

defining.UNION

_CREATED: {2009-02-23}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.UNION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.379,
* McsEngl.union-definement@cptCore475.379,

_DEFINITION:
The opposite of division: the creation of one concept by united all related attributes.
[hmnSngo.2009-02-23]

_SPECIFIC:
* SPECIFIC-DIVISION--UNION-DEFINEMENT (=GENERIC)
* PART-DIVISION--UNION-DEFINEMENT (=WHOLE)
* ATTRIBUTE-DIVISION-UNION-DEFINEMENT (=ENTITY)
* ENVIRONMENT-DIVISION-UNION-DEFINEMENT (=ENVIRONMENT)

* SPECIFIC-UNION-DEFINEMENT (=SPECIFIC)
* PART-UNION-DEFINEMENT (=PART)

defining.ENVIRONMENT

_CREATED: {2007-10-20}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.ENVIRONMENT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.328,
* McsEngl.doing.475.328,
* McsEngl.environment-definition@cptCore475.328,
* McsEngl.definition'process'by'environment@cptCore475.328,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.orufano'enviufino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* it is a definition which creates a koncepto as an environment-attribute of another koncepto.
[hmnSngo.2008-02-06_KasNik]

* DEFINUDINO_ENVIUDINO is a DEFINUDINO with product an envio-konsepto#cptCore932#.
[hmnSngo.2007-10-28_KasNik]

_DESCRIPTION:
* IF the current-concept it is not related with SOURCE-CONCEPT with part, whole, generic, specific relations.
[hmnSngo.2009-02-25]

_ARGUMENT:
* SOURCE: a concept.
* PRODUCT: environment attribute of source.

defining.WITH-INPUT

_CREATED: {2009-11-11}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.WITH-INPUT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.361,
* McsEngl.definement-with-input@cptCore475.361,

_DEFINITION:
Definement-with-input is a definement that has "input#ql:definement'input#".
[hmnSngo.2009-11-11]

SPECIFIC-COMPLEMENT:
* DEFINEMENT-WITHOUT_INPUT#cptCore475.334#

_SPECIFIC:
* DEFINEMENT-WITH-NEW-INPUT#cptCore475-313#
* DEFINEMENT-WITH-EXISTING-INPUT#cptCore475-243#

defining.WITHOUT-INPUT (START)

_CREATED: {2007-09-29}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.WITHOUT-INPUT (START),
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.334,
* McsEngl.doing.475.334,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.definuino'startuino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.axiom-definement@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.start-definement@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.starting-definement@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.starting-definition@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* AXIOM-DEFINEMENT is a definement without "input" in a network of relations.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-07]

DEFINUINO_STARTUINO is a starting definuino in ONE hierarchy of definuinos.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-20_KasNik]

ANALYSIS-STARTING-DEFINITION is a definition we can use to do analysis. This is a definition we created with synthesis. It is a 'SYNTHESIS-FINAL-DEFINITION'.
eg: the definition of 'symban#cptCore92#'.
SYNTHESIS-STARTING-DEFINITION is a definition we can use to do synthesis. It is a definition we created by analysis. It is an 'ANALYSIS-FINAL-DEFINITION'.
eg: the definition of 'phoneme#cptCore585#'.
[hmnSngo.2000-09-26_nikkas]

_DESCRIPTION:
* in a start-definement we define a concept without input. IF from this concept then we define part-concepts, THEN the start-definement is a part-start-definement, IF we define generic-concepts, THEN it is a generic-start-definement, etc.
[hmnSngo.2009-12-17]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DEFINUFOLO= HOMO#cptCore401#
2. DEFINUFULO= output: the product, new ConceptBrain#cptCore66#
3. DEFINUFELO= input: none.

aaj'notation.DEFINEMENT_START:
<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<ANALIZUDINO_...>
 DEFINUFULO="..."
 DEFINUFELO="..."
</ANALIZUDINO_>
<DEFINERO_ENG>
...
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* DEFINEMENT-WITH_INPUT#cptCore475.361#

_SPECIFIC:
* PART-START (symban)
* WHOLE-START (phoneme)
* SPECIFIC-START (entity)
* GENERIC-START (my-car)

defining.start.PART

name::
* McsEngl.defining.start.PART,
* McsEngl.defining.part.start@cptCore475.334i,
* McsEngl.starting.part.definement@cptCore475.334i,

_DESCRIPTION:
* The definement of current-concept is starting-part, IF the current-concept has parts and not whole.
[hmnSngo.2009-02-25]

* Also it is an ending-whole.
[hmnSngo.2009-04-02]

STARTING_ANALYTIC_PART:
* SOURCE: none
* PRODUCT: current concept as the output of a synthetic-whole-ending
[hmnSngo.2009-02-04]

* SOURCE: a whole entity (whole_root)
* PRODUCT: a part attribute

_EXAMPLE:
* "Sympan" in Sympan_Subworldview.

defining.start.WHOLE

name::
* McsEngl.defining.start.WHOLE,
* McsEngl.defining.whole.start@cptCore475.334i,
* McsEngl.starting.whole.definement@cptCore475.334i,

_DESCRIPTION:
* The definement of current-concept is starting-whole, IF the current-concept has whole BUT not parts.
[hmnSngo.2009-02-25]

* Also it is an ending-part.
[hmnSngo.2009-04-02]

STARTING_SYNTETIC_WHOLE:
* SOURCE: none
* PRODUCT: current concept as the output of a analytic-part-ending
[hmnSngo.2009-02-04]

* SOURCE: a part entity (part_leaf)
* PRODUCT: a whole attribute

defining.start.SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.defining.start.SPECIFIC,
* McsEngl.defining.specific.start@cptCore475.334i,
* McsEngl.starting.specific.definement@cptCore475.334i,

_DESCRIPTION:
* The definement of current-concept is starting-specific, IF the current-concept has specifics BUT not generic.
[hmnSngo.2009-02-25]

* Also it is an ending-generic.
[hmnSngo.2009-04-02]

STARTING_ANALYTIC_SPECIFIC:
* SOURCE: none
* PRODUCT: current concept as the output of a synthetic-generic-ending
[hmnSngo.2009-02-04]

* SOURCE: a generic entity (generic_root)
* PRODUCT: a specific attribute

EXAMPLE:
* "Entity" in Sympan_Subworldview
* "Concept" in MetaConcept_Subworldview

defining.start.GENERIC

name::
* McsEngl.defining.start.GENERIC,
* McsEngl.defining.generic.start@cptCore475.334i,
* McsEngl.starting.generic.definement@cptCore475.334i,

_DESCRIPTION:
* The definement of current-concept is starting-generic, IF the current-concept has generic BUT not specifics.
[hmnSngo.2009-02-25]

* Also it is an ending-specific.
[hmnSngo.2009-04-02]

STARTING_SYNTETIC_GENERIC:
* SOURCE: none
* PRODUCT: current concept as the output of a analytic-specific-ending
[hmnSngo.2009-02-04]

* SOURCE: a specific entity (specific_leaf)
* PRODUCT: a generic attribute

defining.start.ENVIRONMENT

name::
* McsEngl.defining.start.ENVIRONMENT,
* McsEngl.defining.environment.start@cptCore475.334i,

_DESCRIPTION:
* There is no starting or ending environment-definement of a concept.
[hmnSngo.2009-02-25]

STARTING_ANALYTIC_ENVIRONMENT:
* SOURCE: a whole|generic entity (whole|generic root)
* PRODUCT: a environment attribute

STARTING_SYNTETIC_ENVIRONMENT:
* SOURCE: a part|specific entity (part|specific leaf)
* PRODUCT: a environment attribute

defining.start.ANALYTIC

name::
* McsEngl.defining.start.ANALYTIC,
* McsEngl.defining.analytic.start@cptCore475.334i,

STARTING_ANALYTIC:
* there is an ending_synthetic for it.
[hmnSngo.2009-01-31]

* SOURCE: root_axiom.

defining.start.SYNTHETIC

name::
* McsEngl.defining.start.SYNTHETIC,
* McsEngl.defining.synthetic.start@cptCore475.334i,
* McsEngl.starting.synthetic.definement@cptCore475.334i,

_DESCRIPTION:
* The definement of current-concept is starting-synthetic, IF the current-concept has whole or generic BUT not part of specific.
[hmnSngo.2009-02-25]

STARTING_SYNTETIC:
* there is an ending_analytic for it.
[hmnSngo.2009-01-31]

* SOURCE: leaf_axiom.

defining.MIDDLE

_CREATED: {2007-09-29}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.MIDDLE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.335,
* McsEngl.doing.475.335,
* McsEngl.definuino'midluino@cptCore475.335,
* McsEngl.middle'definition@cptCore335,

_DEFINITION:
* It is a definement with a previous and a next definement of the same type.
[hmnSngo.2009-03-01]

DEFINUINO_STARTUINO is a starting definuino in ONE hierarchy of definuinos.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-20_KasNik]

_RELATIONS:
* a middle-definement must be preceded by another middle or starting definement.
[2008-12-21]

MIDDLE_ANALYTIC_PART:
* SOURCE: a whole entity
* PRODUCT: a part attribute

MIDDLE_ANALYTIC_SPECIFIC:
* SOURCE: a generic entity
* PRODUCT: a specific attribute

MIDDLE_ANALYTIC_ENVIRONMENT:
* SOURCE: a whole|generic entity
* PRODUCT: a environment attribute

MIDDLE_SYNTETIC_WHOLE:
* SOURCE: a part entity
* PRODUCT: a whole attribute

MIDDLE_SYNTETIC_GENERIC:
* SOURCE: a specific entity
* PRODUCT: a generic attribute

MIDDLE_SYNTETIC_ENVIRONMENT:
* SOURCE: a part|specific entity
* PRODUCT: a environment attribute

defining.ENDING

_CREATED: {2007-09-29}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.ENDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.336,
* McsEngl.doing.475.336,
* McsEngl.definuino'eduino@cptCore475.336,
* McsEngl.ending-definition@cptCore336,

_DEFINITION:
DEFINUINO_STARTUINO is a starting definuino in ONE hierarchy of definuinos.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-20_KasNik]

_SPECIFIC:
* ENDING_ANALYTIC_DEFINEMENT
* ENDING_SYNTHETIC_DEFINEMENT

defining.end.PART

name::
* McsEngl.defining.end.PART,
* McsEngl.defining.part.end@cptCore475.336i,

_DESCRIPTION:
* The definement of current-concept is ending-part, IF the current-concept has whole BUT not parts = starting-whole
[hmnSngo.2009-02-25]

* Also it is an starting-whole.
[hmnSngo.2009-04-02]

ENDING_ANALYTIC_PART:
* SOURCE: a whole entity
* PRODUCT: a part attribute (part_unit)

defining.end.WHOLE

name::
* McsEngl.defining.end.WHOLE,
* McsEngl.defining.whole.end@cptCore475.336i,

* Also it is an starting-part.
[hmnSngo.2009-04-02]

ENDING_SYNTETIC_WHOLE:
* SOURCE: a part entity
* PRODUCT: a whole attribute (whole_category)

defining.end.SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.defining.end.SPECIFIC,
* McsEngl.defining.specific.end@cptCore475.336i,

_DESCRIPTION:
* The definement of current-concept is ending-specific, IF the current-concept has generic BUT not specifics = starting-generic.
[hmnSngo.2009-02-25]

* Also it is an starting-generic.
[hmnSngo.2009-04-02]

ENDING_ANALYTIC_SPECIFIC:
* SOURCE: a generic entity
* PRODUCT: a specific attribute (specific_unit)

defining.end.GENERIC

name::
* McsEngl.defining.end.GENERIC,
* McsEngl.defining.generic.end@cptCore475.336i,
* McsEngl.ending-synthetic-definement@cptCore475.336i,

* Also it is an starting-specific.
[hmnSngo.2009-04-02]

ARGUMENT:
* SOURCE: specific entity
* PRODUCT: a generic attribute (generic_category)

EXAMPLE_TEXT:
* Concept is the most general node in the metaconcept-worldview.
* Entity is the most general node in the concept-worldview.

defining.end.ENVIRONMENT

name::
* McsEngl.defining.end.ENVIRONMENT,

ENDING_ANALYTIC_ENVIRONMENT:
* SOURCE: a whole|generic entity
* PRODUCT: a environment attribute (environment_unit)

ENDING_SYNTETIC_ENVIRONMENT:
* SOURCE: a part|specific entity
* PRODUCT: a environment attribute (environment_category)

defining.BY-DESCRIPTION

_CREATED: {2009-11-18}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.BY-DESCRIPTION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.254.1,
* McsEngl.by-description-definement@cptCore475.254.1,

_DEFINITION:
Description is an "expression" in natural-language that describes the definement. Today computers does not understand descriptions.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-18]

defining.BY-ABSTRATION

name::
* McsEngl.defining.BY-ABSTRATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.261,
* McsEngl.doing.475.261,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.abstraktufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.orufano'individufino'abstraktufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.abstract-concept-creation@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.abstraction-process@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.abstraction'doing@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.concept'creation'by'capturing@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗ-ΝΟΗΤΙΚΗ-ΕΡΓΑΣΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗ'ΝΟΗΤΙΚΗ@cptCore475.261,

_DEFINITION:
* Abstraction is the selection of certain properties of an object and their isolation from others. The task involved is frequently to single out the substantive properties of an object and isolate them from those which are insubstantive and of secondary importance.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 36#cptResource19#]
* ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗ είναι ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗ ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ με αφαιρεση χαρακτηριστικών απο το 'αναφερομενο της'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* 'ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗ' ΕΙΝΑΙ Η 'ΝΟΗΤΙΚΗ ΕΡΓΑΣΙΑ' ΔΗΜΙΟΥΡΓΙΑΣ ΜΙΑΣ ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ, ΓΙΑΤΙ Ο ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙΝΟΣ ΝΟΥΣ ΠΑΝΤΑ ΣΥΛΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙ ΜΕΡΟΣ ΤΗΣ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑΣ.
[hmnSngo.1993.11_nikos]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* DEFINUFOLO: DEFINER
* DEFINUFULO: ABSTRACTION#cptCore383.7#
* DEFINUFELO: referento.

_NOTATION:
<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<INDIVIDUDINO_...>
 DEFINUFULO="individepto"
 DEFINUFELO="referento"
</INDIVIDUDINO_>
<DEFINERO_ENG>
...
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

_GENERIC:
* DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.254#

_SPECIFIC:
* ABSTRAKTUDINO_INDIVIDUDINO (one referento)
* ABSTRAKTUDINO_INDIVIDUDINO'CO (many referentos)

defining.BY-ADDITION

_CREATED: {2009-11-07}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.BY-ADDITION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.360,
* McsEngl.by-addition-definement@cptCore475.360,

_DEFINITION:
* it is a definement by adding attributes to a source-concept.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-07]

_GENERIC:
*

_SPECIFIC:
* DEFINEMENT-SPECIALIZATION

defining.FROM-NEW-INPUT

name::
* McsEngl.defining.FROM-NEW-INPUT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.313,
* McsEngl.doing.475.313,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.orufano'lernufino@lagoSngo, {2007-09-28}
* McsEngl.lernufino'konsufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.definement-from-new-input@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.definement-by-new-input@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.by-new-input-definement@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.human'nonconcept'cognition@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* DEFINUDINO_LERNUDINO is the DEFINUDINO from new-input.
[hmnSngo.2007-10-20_KasNik]

* LERNUDINO is the konsufino-produfino in which new konseptos are created BY COMMUNICATION.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-07_nikkas]

_DESCRIPTION:
* A brain-organism, creates concept|concepts from NEW-INPUT in 2 cases:
- when his sensory-system detects something different from what he knows and name it.
- and when "learns" something new from LANGUAGE.
[hmnSngo.2009-12-19]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. LERNUFOLO= HOMO#cptCore401#
2. LERNUFULO= the product, * view.human.conceptBrain#cptCore93.33#
3. STIMULENTO = cause.

_KOMPLETEALO:
* DEFINEMENT-FROM-EXISTING-INPUT##cptCore475.243#

_GENERIC:
* DEFINEMENT-WITH-INPUT#cptCore475.361#
* DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.254#
* LERNUDINO_HOMO#cptCore475.76#

_SPECIFIC:
============================
* DEFINEMENT-BY-SENSES#cptCore475.359#
* DEFINEMENT-BY-LINGUISTIC-INPUT (concepts-other-b.e.)#cptCore475.362#

defining.FROM-EXISTING-INPUT

name::
* McsEngl.defining.FROM-EXISTING-INPUT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.243,
* McsEngl.doing.475.243,
* McsEngl.definement-from-existing-input@cptCore475.243,
* McsEngl.by-existing-input-definement@cptCore475.243,
* McsEngl.concept'genesis@cptCore475.243,
* McsEngl.definition-process,
* McsEngl.defining@cptCore475.243,
* McsEngl.define,
* McsEngl.define-verb.doing.243,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.orufano'inferufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.orufano'lernufino'co@lagoSngo, (defin-ufino => product=consepto => defin-ero=definition)
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ'ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗ@cptCore475.254,
* McsElln.ΔΗΜΙΟΥΡΓΙΑ-ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ,
* McsElln.ΟΡΙΖΩ,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.difini@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.difini,

_DEFINITION:
* DEFINUDINO_INFERUDINO is the DEFINUDINO without INPUT.
[hmnSngo.2007-10-20_KasNik]

* DEFINUDINO is the KONSUDINO-PRODUDINO#cptCore475.254# in which new konseptos are created by the definufolo himshelf and not through communication.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-07_nikkas]

* DEFINUDINO is the KONSUDINO-PRODUDINO that produces new konseptos.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-01_nikkas]

_DESCRIPTION:
* A brain-organism, when creates concept|concepts from concepts that already he knows, THEN defines-from-existing-input. Example the definement of generic or specifics.
[hmnSngo.2009-12-17]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINEMENT-WITH-INPUT#cptCore475.361#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DEFINUFOLO: who.
2. DEFINUFULO: the product: ConceptBrain#cptCore66#

_STRUCTURE:
* NAME-CREATING
* NAME-GIVING#cptCore475.45: attPar#

_ENVIRONMENT:
* DEFINITION#cptCore487#

_SPECIFIC:
------------------- on function on input --------------------------------
* ANALYTIC-DEFINEMENT (splitting-INPUT)#cptCore475.257#
 * PART-DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.332#
 * SPECIFIC-DEFINEMENT (split-referent)#cptCore475.317#
 * INDIVIDUAL-DEFINEMENT (from generic)#cptCore475.262#
 * DEFINEMENT-BY-ABSTRACTION#cptCore475.261#
 * DIVISION-DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.320#
* SYNTHETIC-DEFINEMENT (joining-INPUT)#cptCore475.258#
 * WHOLE-DEFINEMENT
 * GENERIC-DEFINEMENT (join-referents)#cptCore475.260#
 * DEFINEMENT-BY-ADDITION
--------------------------------------------------------
* CLASSIFICATION_DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.263#
 * SPECIFIC-DEFINEMENT (split-referent)#cptCore475.317#
 * GENERIC-DEFINEMENT (join-referents)#cptCore475.260#

defining.SENSORY

_CREATED: {2009-11-07}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.SENSORY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.359,
* McsEngl.doing.475.359,
* McsEngl.definement-by-senses@cptCore475.359,
* McsEngl.sensory-definement@cptCore475.359,

_DEFINITION:
* It is the definement-from-input from the senses.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-07]

_DESCRIPTION:
* A a sensory-preconcept plus a name creates a concept.
[hnku_2009-11-11]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINEMENT-FROM-NEW-INPUT#cptCore475-313#

_SPECIFIC:
* BY-POINTING-AND-NAMING#cptCore#
* BY-POINTING-AND-NO-NAMING#cptCore#

defining.LINGUISTIC-INPUT

_CREATED: {2009-12-19}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.LINGUISTIC-INPUT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.362,
* McsEngl.doing.475.362,
* McsEngl.definement-by-linguistic-input@cptCore475.362,
* McsEngl.linguistic-input-definement@cptCore475.362,

_DEFINITION:
* It is the definement-from-input from linguistic-input.
[hmnSngo.2009-12-19]

_DESCRIPTION:
* A brain-entity gets input-concpepts from ANOTHER brain-entity.
[hmnSngo.2009-12-21]

* When a brain-organism hears|reads a new-concept.
[hnku_2009-11-19]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINEMENT-FROM-NEW-INPUT#cptCore475-313#

_SPECIFIC:
* KOMPRENUDINO_HOMO#cptCore93.59#

defining.CLASSIFICATION

name::
* McsEngl.defining.CLASSIFICATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.263,
* McsEngl.doing.475.263,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.klasifikudino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.defino'klasifikufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.klasifufino'definufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.classification-definement@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.classification-process@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.classification'doing@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.categorization@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.CLASSIFY@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ-ΟΜΑΔΟΠΟΙΗΣΗΣ,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ-ΤΑΞΙΝΟΜΗΣΗΣ,

_DEFINITION:
* CLASSIFICATION is the CONCEPT GENESIS PROCESS by generalization or specialization.
[hmnSngo.1997.10_nikos]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.254#

_SPECIFIC:
* DEFINO-GENERUDINO#cptCore475.260#
* DEFINO-SPECIFUDINO#cptCore475.167#

defining.INDIVIDUAL

name::
* McsEngl.defining.INDIVIDUAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.262,
* McsEngl.doing.475.262,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.individufano@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.orufano'individufano@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.instansufino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.individual-definement@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.CONCRETEZATION@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.concretezation@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.instantiation@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΥΓΚΕΚΡΙΜΕΝΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ@cptCore475.262,

_DEFINITION:
* ΣΥΓΚΕΚΡΙΜΕΝΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ ειναι η ΓΕΝΝΗΣΗ ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ όπου το δημιουργημα είναι 'συγκεκριμενη εννοια' και ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINEMENT#cptCore475.254#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* DEFINUFOLO: who.
* DEFINUFULO: INDIVIDEPO#cptCore381#: the product.
* DEFINUFELO: a referento or a jenerepto.

_NOTATION:
<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<INDIVIDUDINO_...>
 DEFINUFULO="individepto"
 DEFINUFELO="referento | jenerepto"
</INDIVIDUDINO_>
<DEFINERO_ENG>
...
</DEFINERO_ENG>
</DEFINEINO>

_SPECIFIC:
* INDIVIDUDINO_BY_ABSTRACTION#cptCore475.261#
* INDIVIDUDINO_BY_SPECIFICATION#cptCore475.276# (INSTANTIATION)#cptCore475.276#

defining.INSTANTIATION

_CREATED: {2007-09-29}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.INSTANTIATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.276,
* McsEngl.doing.475.276,
* McsEngl.instansufino@cptCore475.276,
* McsEngl.instantiation@cptCore475.276,

_DEFINITION:
INSTANSUDINO is the definufino of a individepto from a jenerepto.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-29_KasNik]

_GENERIC:
* DEFINUDINO_INDIVIDUDINO#cptCore475.262#
* DEFINUDINO_SPESIFEPTO#cptCore475.317#

defining.REAL

_CREATED: {2007-10-21}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.REAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.239,
* McsEngl.doing.475.239,
* McsEngl.orufano'rialepto@cptCore475.239,
* McsEngl.real-definition'process@cptCore475.239,

_DEFINITION:
REAL_DEFINITION is the DEFINUDINO that creates a real-konsepto.
[hmnSngo.2007-10-21_KasNik]

defining.real.TRUE

_CREATED: {2007-10-21}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.real.TRUE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.38,
* McsEngl.doing.475.38,
* McsEngl.definudino'rialepto'truepto@cptCore475.38,
* McsEngl.true'definition'process@cptCore475.38,

_DEFINITION:
TRUE_DEFINITION is the DEFINUDINO-RIALEPTO that creates a true-konsepto.
[hmnSngo.2007-10-21_KasNik]

defining.EXTENSIONAL

name::
* McsEngl.defining.EXTENSIONAL,
* McsEngl.enumerative-definition@cptCore475i,
* McsEngl.extensional-definition@cptCore475i,
* McsEngl.denotative-definition@cptCore475i,

=== _NOTES: An extensional definition, also called a denotative definition,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Definition]

_DEFINITION:
An extensional definition of a concept or term formulates its meaning by specifying its extension, that is, every object that falls under the definition of the concept or term in question.
For example, an extensional definition of the term "nation of the world" might be given by listing all of the nations of the world, or by giving some other means of recognizing the members of the corresponding class. An explicit listing of the extension, which is only possible for finite sets and only practical for relatively small sets, is called an enumerative definition.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Extensional_definition]

defining.INTENSIONAL

name::
* McsEngl.defining.INTENSIONAL,
* McsEngl.connotative-definition@cptCore475i,
* McsEngl.intensional-definition@cptCore475i,

_DEFINITION:
An intensional definition, also called a connotative definition, specifies the necessary and sufficient conditions for a thing being a member of a specific set. Any definition that attempts to set out the essence of something, such as that by genus and differentia, is an intensional definition.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Definition]

defining.BY-POINTING

name::
* McsEngl.defining.BY-POINTING,
* McsEngl.definition-by-example@cptCore475i,
* McsEngl.definition-by-pointing@cptCore475i,
* McsEngl.ostensive-definition@cptCore475i,

_DEFINITION:
An ostensive definition conveys the meaning of a term by pointing out examples. This type of definition is often used where the term is difficult to define verbally, either because the words will not be understood (as with children and new speakers of a language) or because of the nature of the term (such as colors or sensations). It is usually accompanied with a gesture pointing out the object serving as an example, and for this reason is also often referred to as "definition by pointing."
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ostensive_definition]

_EXAMPLE:
Institutional households such as prisons, religious orders and retirement homes;
[https://synagonism.net/dirMcs/dirStn/dirHitp/HitpStnStd000.last.html#idPara25.64]

defining.SPECIFIC-USAGE

name::
* McsEngl.defining.SPECIFIC-USAGE,
* McsEngl.stipulative-definition@cptCore475i,

_DEFINITION:
A definition may either give the meaning that a term bears
- in general use (a descriptive definition), or
- that which the speaker intends to impose upon it for the purpose of his or her discourse (a stipulative definition).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Definition]

defining.GENETIC (process-of-formation)

name::
* McsEngl.defining.GENETIC (process-of-formation),
* McsEngl.genetic-definition@cptCore475i,

_DEFINITION:
A genetic definition describes the process or method by which a thing is formed.
"But if you define the circle as a pattern resulting from having a segment of a line revolve around one of its ends, this is a genetic definition because it tells you how to make a circle."[10]
10. Claude Le'vi-Strauss. "Discussion of Le'vi-Strauss's paper 'Social Structure'" ([1952] 1962) in An appraisal of anthropology today. Edited by Sol Tax. University of Chicago Press 1953
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Definition]

defining.COMMON-USAGE

name::
* McsEngl.defining.COMMON-USAGE,
* McsEngl.common-usage-definement@cptCore475.254i,
* McsEngl.dictionary-definition@cptCore475i,
* McsEngl.lexical-definition@cptCore475i,

The lexical definition of a term, also known as the [dictionary] definition, which is the meaning of the term in common usage. As its other name implies, this is the sort of definition one is likely to find in the dictionary. A lexical definition is usually the type expected from a request for definition, and it is generally expected that such a definition will be stated as simply as possible in order to convey information to the widest audience.

Note that a lexical definition is descriptive, reporting actual usage within speakers of a language, and changes with changing usage of the term, rather than prescriptive, which would be to stick with a version regarded as "correct" regardless of drift in accepted meaning. They tend to be inclusive, attempting to capture everything the term is used to refer to, and as such are often too vague for many purposes.

When the breadth or vagueness of a lexical definition is unacceptable, a precising definition or a stipulative definition is often used.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lexical_definition]

defining.PRECISING

name::
* McsEngl.defining.PRECISING,
* McsEngl.precising-definition@cptCore475i,

A precising definition is a definition that extends the dictionary definition (lexical definition) of a term for a specific purpose by including additional criteria that narrow down the set of things meeting the definition.

For example, a dictionary may define the term "student" as "1. anyone attending an educational institution of any type, or 2. anyone who studies something." However, a movie theater may propose a precising definition for the word "student" of "any person under the age of 18 enrolled in a local school" in order to determine who is eligible to receive discounted tickets.

Precising definitions are generally used in contexts where vagueness is unacceptable; many legal definitions are precising definitions, as are company policies. This type of definition is useful in preventing disputes that arise from the involved parties using different definitions of the term in question.

A precising definition is intended to make a vague word more precise so that the word's meaning is not left to the interpretation of the reader or listener. Here is an example:

From a class syllabus: "Class participation" means attending class, listening attentively, answering and asking questions, and participating in class discussions.

This is similar to a stipulative definition, but differs in that a stipulative definition may contradict the lexical definition, while a precising definition does not.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Precising_definition]

defining.RECURSIVE

name::
* McsEngl.defining.RECURSIVE,
* McsEngl.inductive-definition@cptCore475i,
* McsEngl.recursive-definition@cptCore475i,
* McsElln.αναδρομικός-ορισμός, επαναληπτικός ορισμος

_DEFINITION:
A recursive definition, sometimes also called an inductive definition, is one that defines a word in terms of itself, so to speak, albeit in a useful way. Normally this consists of three steps:

1. At least one thing is stated to be a member of the set being defined; this is sometimes called a "base set".
2. All things bearing a certain relation to other members of the set are also to count as members of the set. It is this step that makes the definition recursive.
3. All other things are excluded from the set

For instance, we could define natural number as follows (after Peano):
1. "0" is a natural number.
2. Each natural number has a distinct successor, such that:
* the successor of a natural number is also a natural number, and
* no natural number is succeeded by "0".
3. Nothing else is a natural number.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Definition] 2007-09-25

AN EXAMPLE:
"Let us now give a formal definition of "S-expression". The definition is recursive, and in its course the terms "cons" and "list" are also defined.
1. Any atom is an S-expression; i.e., any number, symbol, character, string, or array is an S-expression.
2. If X and Y are S-expressions, then the expression (X.Y) is an S-expression and is called a cons or dotted pair.
3. If S1, S2, ..., Sk are S-expressions, then (S1, S2, ..., Sk) is an S-expression and is called a list.
4. Only an object formed by a finite number of applications of rules 1, 2, and 3 is an S-expression".
[Tanimoto, 1990, 17#cptResource461#]

defining.VAGUE

_CREATED: {2008-02-15}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.VAGUE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.351,
* McsEngl.vague-definition-process@cptCore475.351, {2008-02-15}

_DEFINITION:
* Vague_definition is the definition of an entity without CLEAR boundaries.
[hmnSngo.2008-02-15_KasNik]

defining.RELATIVO

_CREATED: {2008-02-15}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.RELATIVO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.352,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.definufino-relativo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.relative-definition-process@lagoSngo, {2008-02-15}

_DEFINITION:
Relative-definition is the definition-process that creates a new entepto ONLY in relation to another one.
[hmnSngo.2008-02-15_KasNik]

defining.RELATIVO-CO

_CREATED: {2008-02-15}

name::
* McsEngl.defining.RELATIVO-CO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.353,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.definufino-relativo-co@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.absolute-definition-process@lagoSngo, {2008-02-15}
* McsEngl.non-relative-definition-process@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
Non-relative-definition is the definition-process that creates a new entepto NOT in relation to another one.
[hmnSngo.2008-02-15_KasNik]

konsudino.MEMORUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.konsudino.MEMORUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.315,

konsudino.REMEMORUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.konsudino.REMEMORUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.316,
* McsEngl.(ruino@cptCore475.150),
* McsEngl.human'nonconcept'cognition@cptCore475.150,

konsudino.GENERUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.konsudino.GENERUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.318,
* McsEngl.(ruino@cptCore475.318),
* McsEngl.generufino@cptCore475.318,
* McsEngl.generic'cognition@cptCore475.318,

_DEFINITION:
* GENERUDINO is any KONSUDINO#cptCore475.151# involving genereptos#cptCore374#.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-02_nikkas]

_SPECIFIC:
* GENERUDINO-PRODUDINO:
 * GENERUDINO-DEFINUDINO#cptCore475.260#
 * GENERUDINO-LERNUDINO
* GENERUDINO-MEMORUDINO
* GENERUUDINO-REMEMORUDINO

konsudino.SPESIFUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.konsudino.SPESIFUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.319,
* McsEngl.(ruino@cptCore475.319),
* McsEngl.specifufino@cptCore475.319,
* McsEngl.specific'cognition@cptCore475.150,

_DEFINITION:
* SPECIFUDINO is any KONSUDINO#cptCore475.151# involving specifeptos.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-02_nikkas]

_SPECIFIC:
* SPECIFUDINO-PRODUDINO:
 * SPECIFUDINO-DEFINUDINO#cptCore475.317#
 * SPECIFUDINO-LERNUDINO
* SPECIFUDINO-MEMORUDINO
* SPECIFUDINO-REMEMORUDINO

brainingHmn.CONCEPT.NO

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.CONCEPT.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.150,
* McsEngl.doing.475.150,
* McsEngl.human'nonconcept'cognition@cptCore475.150,

_DEFINITION:

_GENERIC:
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. HOMO#cptCore401#
2. KONSEPTO_CO#cptCore1037#

_SPECIFIC:
* SENSUDINO-HOMO#cptHBody310#
* PRIKONSUDINO-HOMO

brainingHmn.INTUITION

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.INTUITION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.173,
* McsEngl.doing.475.173,
* McsEngl.intuition@cptCore475.173,
* McsEngl.intuitive-thinking,
* McsEngl.thinking.intuitive@cptCore475.173,
* McsEngl.INTUITION,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΙΣΘΗΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΕΝΟΡΑΣΗ@cptCore475.173,

_DEFINITION:
* ΕΝΟΡΑΣΗ ονομάζω ΣΚΕΨΗ που ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* "ΕΝΟΡΑΣΗ: Η ΙΚΑΝΟΤΗΤΑ ΚΑΤΑΝΟΗΣΗΣ ΤΗΣ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑΣ ΜΕ ΑΠΕΥΘΕΙΑΣ ΣΥΛΛΗΨΗ-ΤΗΣ, ΧΩΡΙΣ ΤΕΚΜΗΡΙΩΣΗ ΜΕ ΤΗ ΒΟΗΘΕΙΑ ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Β140#cptResource164#]

_GENERIC::
* IRRATIONAL-HUMAN-THINKING#cptCore475.175#

_EVOLUTING:
* It was concept 523,

brainingHmn.MYSTICISM

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.MYSTICISM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.250,
* McsEngl.doing.475.250,
* McsEngl.mysticism@cptCore475.250,
* McsEngl.thinking.mystic@cptCore475.250,
* McsEngl.MYSTICISM,
* McsElln.ΜΥΣΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ,

_DEFINITION:
* ΜΥΣΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΣΚΕΨΗ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* ΜΥΣΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ είναι η μη λογική 'γνωστική διαδικασία' που χρησιμοποιουν κυρίως θρησκευτικές ομάδες ανθρώπων.
[ΝΙΚΟΣ]
* "ΜΥΣΤΙΚΙΣΜΟΣ: ΘΡΗΣΚΕΥΤΙΚΗ ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΗ, ΠΟΥ ΑΠΟΒΛΕΠΕΙ ΣΤΗΝ ΕΚΣΤΑΣΙΑΚΗ ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ "ΕΝΩΣΗΣ" ΤΟΥ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΥ ΜΕ ΤΟ ΑΠΟΛΥΤΟ* ΕΙΝΑΙ ΕΠΙΣΗΣ ΤΟ ΣΥΝΟΛΟ ΤΩΝ ΘΕΟΛΟΓΙΚΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΩΝ ΔΟΓΜΑΤΩΝ, ΠΟΥ ΔΙΚΑΙΩΝΟΥΝ, ΕΞΕΤΑΖΟΥΝ ΚΑΙ ΡΥΘΜΙΖΟΥΝ ΑΥΤΗ ΤΗΝ ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΗ...
ΟΛΑ ΤΑ ΜΥΣΤΙΚΙΣΤΙΚΑ ΔΟΓΜΑΤΑ ΕΧΟΥΝ ΟΡΙΣΜΕΝΑ ΚΟΙΝΑ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΑ. ΟΛΑ ΤΕΙΝΟΥΝ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΝ ΑΝΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΣΜΟ (ΙΡΡΑΣΙΟΝΑΛΙΣΜΟ), ΤΟΝ ΕΝΟΡΑΤΙΣΜΟ ΚΑΙ ΤΗ ΣΚΟΠΙΜΗ ΠΑΡΑΔΟΞΟΛΟΓΙΑ. ΕΚΦΡΑΖΟΝΤΑΙ ΟΧΙ ΤΟΣΟ ΜΕ ΤΗ ΓΛΩΣΣΑ ΤΩΝ ΕΝΝΟΙΩΝ, ΟΣΟ ΜΕ ΤΗ ΓΛΩΣΣΑ ΤΩΝ ΣΥΜΒΟΛΩΝ, ΑΠΟ ΤΑ ΟΠΟΙΑ ΚΕΝΤΡΙΚΟ ΕΙΝΑΙ Ο ΘΑΝΑΤΟΣ "
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Δ15#cptResource164#]

_GENERIC:
* IRRATIONAL-HUMAN-THINKING#cptCore475.175#

* VIEW_MARXIST#cptCore763#
"Ο ΜΑΡΞΙΣΜΟΣ-ΛΕΝΙΝΙΣΜΟΣ ΘΕΩΡΕΙ ΤΟ ΜΥΣΤΙΚΙΣΜΟ ΔΙΕΣΤΡΑΜΜΕΝΗ ΜΟΡΦΗ ΑΝΤΑΝΑΚΛΑΣΗΣ ΤΟΥ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΟΥ ΚΟΣΜΟΥ, ΑΣΥΜΒΙΒΑΣΤΗ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΥΛΙΣΤΙΚΗ ΚΟΣΜΟΘΕΩΡΙΑ, ΦΥΓΗ ΑΠΟ ΤΙΣ ΑΝΤΙΘΕΣΕΙΣ ΤΗΣ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΗΣ ΥΠΑΡΞΗΣ ΤΟΥ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΥ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Δ17#cptResource164#]

_EVOLUTING:
* It was concept 529,

brainingHmn.RATIONAL

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.RATIONAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.174,
* McsEngl.doing.475.174,
* McsEngl.cognition.rational@cptCore475.174,
* McsEngl.logical-reasoning,
* McsEngl.logical-thinking,
* McsEngl.correct-thinking,
* McsEngl.process-of-reasoning,
* McsEngl.rational-cognition,
* McsEngl.rational-thinking,
* McsEngl.rational'thinking.human@cptCore475.174,
* McsEngl.human'thinking.logical@cptCore475.174,
* McsElln.ΛΟΓΙΚΗ-ΝΟΗΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΝΟΗΣΗ.ΛΟΓΙΚΗ@cptCore475.174,

_DEFINITION:
* ΛΟΓΙΚΗ είναι 'διαδικασια-σκέψης#cptCore494#', ΣΕ ΑΝΤΙΘΕΣΗ ΜΕ ΤΟ 'ΜΥΣΤΙΚΙΣΜΟ#cptCore529#', ΑΥΘΕΝΤΙΑ, 'ΔΙΑΙΣΘΗΣΗ#cptCore523#'.
Μπορεί να είναι αληθινή ή ψευδής.
[hmnSngo.1994.05_nikos]

* 1. (4) rational -- (consistent with or based on or using reason; "rational behavior"; "a process of rational inference"; "rational thought")
[WordNet 1.7.1]

* "LOGIC, the science of the laws and forms of CORRECT THOUGHT"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 10#cptResource19#]
* Logic (Grk., logo, "word", "speech", "reason"), science dealing with the principles of valid reasoning and argument. The study of logic is the effort to determine the conditions under which one is justified in passing from given statements, called premises, to a conclusion that is claimed to follow from them.
["Logic," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.]

* "The alternatives to logic, authority, intuition, mysticism"
[Richardson#ql:idrscinf451#, 1966, 6#cptResource451#]

* "ΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΤΥΠΙΚΗ: ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ ΤΩΝ ΓΕΝΙΚΩΝ ΜΟΡΦΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΤΡΟΠΩΝ ΣΚΕΨΗΣ, ΠΟΥ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΑΝΑΓΚΑΙΑ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΟΡΘΟΛΟΓΙΚΗ ΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΗ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ ΣΕ ΟΠΟΙΑΔΗΠΟΤΕ ΠΕΡΙΟΧΗ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ.
 ΣΤΙΣ ΓΕΝΙΚΕΣ 'ΜΟΡΦΕΣ' ΤΗΣ ΣΚΕΨΗΣ ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΝΤΑΙ ΟΙ ΕΝΝΟΙΕΣ, ΟΙ ΚΡΙΣΕΙΣ, ΟΙ ΣΥΝΑΓΩΓΕΣ.
 ΣΤΟΥΣ ΓΕΝΙΚΟΥΣ 'ΤΡΟΠΟΥΣ' ΤΗΣ ΣΚΕΨΗΣ ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΝΤΑΙ ΟΙ ΟΡΙΣΜΟΙ, ΟΙ ΚΑΝΟΝΕΣ (ΑΡΧΕΣ) ΣΧΗΜΑΤΙΣΜΟΥ ΕΝΝΟΙΩΝ, ΚΡΙΣΕΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΣΥΝΑΓΩΓΩΝ, ΟΙ ΚΑΝΟΝΕΣ ΜΕΤΑΒΑΣΗΣ ΑΠΟ ΟΡΙΣΜΕΝΕΣ ΚΡΙΣΕΙΣ ή ΣΥΝΑΓΩΓΕΣ ΣΕ ΑΛΛΕΣ, ΩΣ ΣΥΝΕΠΕΙΕΣ ΤΩΝ ΠΡΩΤΩΝ (ΚΑΝΟΝΕΣ ΔΙΑΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΥ). ΑΚΟΜΗ ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΝΤΑΙ ΟΙ ΝΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΣΚΕΨΗΣ, ΟΙ ΟΠΟΙΟΙ ΔΙΚΑΙΟΛΟΓΟΥΝ ΤΟΥΣ ΚΑΝΟΝΕΣ, ΟΙ ΚΑΝΟΝΕΣ ΣΥΝΔΕΣΗΣ, ΝΟΜΩΝ ΣΚΕΨΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΣΥΝΑΓΩΓΩΝ ΣΤΑ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑΤΑ, ΟΙ ΤΡΟΠΟΙ ΤΥΠΟΠΟΙΗΣΗΣ ΤΕΤΟΙΩΝ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑΤΩΝ Κ.Α."
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Γ231#cptResource164#]

_GENERIC:
* RATIONAL-COGNITION#cptCore475.264#
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#

_CLEARNESS:
* McsEngl.Conciseness,
No ambiguities.
[hmnSngo.2000-09-07_nikkas]

_COHERENCY:
To work as an integrating whole.
[hmnSngo.2000-09-07_nikkas]

_COMPLETNESS:
no vacancies.
[hmnSngo.2000-09-07_nikkas]

_CONSISTENCY:
CONSISTENCY is a property of logical-thinking. It is the law-of-identity.
[hmnSngo.2000-09-07_nikkas]

_EVOLUTION:
* It was the 373 concept.
* History#cptCore755#:
"Logic first appeared in Ancient Greece and Ancient India"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 9#cptResource19#]

LOGICAL ERROS (ΛΑΘΟΣ ΜΕΘΔΟΔΟΛΙΓΙΑ ΣΚΕΨΗΣ):
 CIRCULAR REASONING

LOGICAL'LAW:
* McsElln.ΝΟΜΟΤΕΛΕΙΑ,
* DEFINEFINO: The laws of CORRECT thinking ie logical laws.,
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 21#cptResource19#]
* "Apart from the laws of formal logic, correct thought is also subject to the laws of materialist dialectics:
 the law of unity and conflict of opposites,
 the law of the mutual transformation of quantitative and qualitative changes,
 the law of negation of negation".
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 21#cptResource19#]

ΤΕΚΜΗΡΙΩΣΗ:
ΤΕΚΜΗΡΙΩΣΗ ΚΡΙΣΕΩΝ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΑΛΛΕΣ ΚΡΙΣΕΙΣ (ΠΡΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΕΣ) ή Η ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΑ. Η ΑΝΑΖΗΤΗΣΗ ΤΕΚΜΗΡΙΩΣΗΣ ΟΝΟΜΑΖΕΤΑΙ ΘΕΜΕΛΙΩΣΗ.
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε181#cptResource164#]

WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#:
** SPESIFEPTO COMPLEMENT:
irrational-thinking#cptCore21#

** LOGICAL-THINKING (thought) and LANGUAGE (logo):
We judge the 'logicality' of thought by judging its isomorphims, the logo, presuposing good use of language.
[hmnSngo.2000-09-07_nikkas]
A knowledge of logic helps to recognise logical errors in THE SPEECH AND WRITING of others, to find more concise and correct ways of refuting these errors and to avoid making them. [22]
...Thought and language determine each other. It is no coincidence that the emergence of logic as a science waw associated with rhetoric, the teaching of oration.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 35#cptResource19#]

** SCIENTIFIC-INFORMATION#cptCore721# (product)#cptCore721#

_PART:
ABDUCTION#cptCore1032#
ANALOGIC-REASONING#cptCore1033#
POSTULATING THINKING

ΑΝΑΛΟΓΙΑ
ΑΝΑΛΥΣΗ
ΑΝΑΣΤΟΧΑΣΗ
ΑΝΕΛΙΞΗ ΑΠΟ ΤΟ ΑΦΗΡΗΜΕΝΟ ΣΤΟ ΣΥΓΚΕΚΡΙΜΕΝΟ
ΕΞΗΓΗΣΗ
ΕΠΑΛΗΘΕΥΣΗ
ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ
ΣΥΝΑΓΩΓΗ
ΣΥΝΘΕΣΗ
ΣΩΡΕΙΤΗΣ
ΤΑΥΤΟΛΟΓΙΑ
ΤΕΚΜΗΡΙΩΣΗ

ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ-(ΣΩΣΤΗ-ΜΕΘΟΔΟΛΟΓΙΑ-ΣΚΕΨΗΣ)#cptCore469#

** cpt.ANALYTICAL & SYTHETIC THINKING:
* Απο το ολο στο μέρος και αντίστροφα.,
* ΣΥΝΕΝΩΣΗ ΤΩΝ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΩΝ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΠΛΕΥΡΩΝ ΕΝΟΣ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ Σ'ΕΝΑ ΕΝΙΑΙΟ ΟΛΟ (ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ), ΠΟΥ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΟΠΟΙΕΙΤΑΙ ΤΟΣΟ ΣΤΗΝ ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΗ ΔΡΑΣΗ, ΟΣΟ ΚΑΙ ΣΤΗ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ. ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΕΝΝΟΙΑ ΑΥΤΗ, Η ΣΥΝΘΕΣΗ ΑΝΤΙΠΑΡΑΤΙΘΕΤΑΙ ΣΤΗΝ ΑΝΑΛΥΣΗ (ΤΗ ΔΙΑΛΥΣΗ ΤΟΥ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ ΣΤΑ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΑ ΠΟΥ ΤΟ ΣΥΝΙΣΤΟΥΝ) ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΟΠΟΙΑ ΣΥΝΔΕΕΤΑΙ ΑΡΡΗΚΤΑ.
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε130#cptResource164#]

* cpt.INDUCTION#cptCore512### & DEDUCTION#cptCore540#

* ενν.ΣΥΝΑΓΩΓΗ,
"ΣΥΝΑΓΩΓΗ: ΝΟΗΤΙΚΗ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ ΠΟΥ ΣΥΝΔΕΕΙ ΣΕ ΣΕΙΡΑ ΠΡΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΣΥΝΕΠΕΙΩΝ ΣΚΕΨΕΙΣ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΟΥ ΠΕΡΙΕΧΟΜΕΝΟΥ... Η ΣΥΝΑΓΩΓΗ ΔΙΑΦΕΡΕΙ ΑΠΟ ΤΟ ΔΙΑΛΟΓΙΣΜΟ: Ο ΤΕΛΕΥΤΑΙΟΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΠΑΝΤΟΤΕ ΣΥΝΕΙΔΗΤΗ ΚΑΙ ΑΥΤΟΒΟΥΛΗ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΝΟΗΣΗΣ, ΕΝΩ Η ΣΥΝΑΓΩΓΗ, ΤΟΥΛΑΧΙΣΤΟΝ ΣΤΗ ΒΑΣΗ-ΤΗΣ, ΜΠΟΡΕΙ ΝΑ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΚΑΙ ΑΣΥΝΕΙΔΗΤΟ, ΚΑΙ ΑΚΟΥΣΙΟ ΕΝΕΡΓΗΜΑ".
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε118#cptResource164#]

brainingHmn.RATIONAL.NO

_CREATED: {2002-08-30}

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.RATIONAL.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.175,
* McsEngl.doing.475.175,
* McsEngl.irrational-human-thinking,
* McsEngl.irrational'human'thinking@cptCore175,
* McsElln.ΜΗ-ΛΟΓΙΚΗ-ΝΟΗΣΗ,

_DEFINITION:
* IRRATIONAL-THINKING is HUMAN-THINKING that is NOT rational.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-30_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* RATIONAL--HUMAN-THINKING#cptCore475.174#

_SPECIFIC:
* INTUITIVE-THINKING#cptCore475.173#
* MYSTIC-THINKING#cptCore475.250#

brainingHmn.EMOTING

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.EMOTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.169,
* McsEngl.doing.475.169,
* McsEngl.feeling'process.human@cptCore475.169,
* McsEngl.human'feeling'doing@cptCore475.169,

_DEFINITION:
* Human-Feeling is a FEELING of a human.

_GENERIC:
* braining.emoting#cptCore475.32#
* braining.human#cptCore475.327#

_SPECIFIC:

brainingHmn.LOGUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.LOGUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.331,
* McsEngl.doing.475.331,
* McsEngl.logufino'homo@cptCore475.331,
* McsEngl.lingvufino'homo@cptCore475.331,
* McsEngl.language'mapping'process@cptCore93.9,

_EVOLUTEINO:
* 2007-12-04:
I merged this concept with human-language#cptCore93#.

brainingHmn.INTERLINGVUDINO

name::
* McsEngl.brainingHmn.INTERLINGVUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.331,
* McsEngl.doing.475.331,
* McsEngl.interlingvufino'homo@cptCore475.331,

_DEFINITION:

_GENERIC:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#

braining.HUMAN.NO

_CREATED: {2007-11-03}

name::
* McsEngl.braining.HUMAN.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.342,
* McsEngl.doing.475.342,
* McsEngl.animal-thinking@cptCore475.342,
* McsEngl.non-human-braining@cptCore475.342,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.brainufino'homo'co@lagoSngo,

doing.CAUSALITY

name::
* McsEngl.doing.CAUSALITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.323,
* McsEngl.doing.475.323,
* McsEngl.causality-process@cptCore475.323,
* McsEngl.causality'doing@cptCore475.323,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kozuino@lagoSngo, {2008-02-13}
* McsEngl.kauzeuino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* KAUZEUINO is a DUINO (dutino|dufino) which has a kauzeino#cptCore546.8# with another ENTITY.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-10_nikkas]
===
* There is NO causality ruino. Causality is a KORELATEINO.
[hmnSngo.2006-11-29_nikkas]
===
* CAUSALITY-PROCESS is a process which is a cause or effect of another process.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-26_nikkas]

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* KAUZEOLUINO#cptCore475.277#
 * KAUZEELUINO#cptCore475.268#
 * KAUZEOLEUINO#cptCore475.287#

doing.CAUSE

_CREATED: {2003-12-26}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.CAUSE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.277,
* McsEngl.doing.475.277,
* McsEngl.cause'doing@cptCore475.277,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.CAUSE!~verb,
* McsEngl.ENABLE-verb.475.277-(enables; enabling; enabled),
* McsEngl.INDUCE!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'CAUSED!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'INDUCED!~verb,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kauzoluino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.duano'kauzolo@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΞΕΝΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΞΕΝΟΥΜΑΙ!~verb,
====== lagoEsperanto:,
* McsEngl.kauxzi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.kauxzi,

_DEFINITION:
* KAUZOLUINO is a DUINO which is a kauzeolo of a kauzeino#cptCore546.8#.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-10_nikkas]

* CAUSE-PROCESS--OF-ENTITY is a process-of-entity which is the cause of another entity.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-06_nikkas]
* CAUSE-PROCESS OF PROCESS is another process which is the cause of this process.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-26_nikkas]
* 1. (114) cause, do, make -- (give rise to; cause to happen or occur, not always intentionally; "cause a commotion"; "make a stir"; "cause an accident")
2. (46) induce, stimulate, cause, have, get, make -- (cause to do; cause to act in a specified manner; "The ads induced me to buy a VCR"; "My children finally got me to buy a computer"; "My wife made me buy a new sofa")
[WordNet 2.0]
* If someone or something enables you to do a particular thing, they give you the opportunity to do it. [HarperCollins]
* To enable something to happen means to make it possible for it to happen. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1) DUINOLO: who
2) DUINELO: whom
3) DOINALO: what
SYNTAX
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=duinolo _stxVrb:ENABLE _stxObj:whom _stxArg:to doing2):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:The new test _stxVrb:{should enable} _stxObj:doctors _stxObj:(to detect the disease early). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ...a new charter for training to enable young people to make the most of their potential. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=duinolo _stxVrb:CAUSE _stxObj:doing2):
· _stxEngl: [I] _stxVrb:{caused} /an accident/.
· _stxEngl: [I] {caused} /fear/ to @them@.
· _stxEngl: (_stxVrb:to enable _stxObj:doing2):
· _stxEngl: The working class is still too small (to enable a successful socialist revolution). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:doing2 _stxVrb:am'caused#a:by duinolo):
· _stxEngl: [the accident] _stxVrb:{is caused} by me.
· _stxEngl: [fear] _stxVrb:{is caused} to @them@.

_SPECIFIC:
* KAUZUTINO (action, causes a process)#cptCore475.278#
* KAUZUDINO (function, causes a process)#cptCore475.311#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.EFFECT:
* FEELING--CUASE-PROCESS

kauzeoluino.FILUDINO

_CREATED: {2003-04-13}

name::
* McsEngl.kauzeoluino.FILUDINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.249,
* McsEngl.doing.475.249,
* McsEngl.cause'feeling@cptCore475.249,
* McsEngl.feeling.onto'action@cptCore475.249,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.MAKE'FEELING-verb.doing.249,
* McsEngl.CAUSE'FEELING-verb.doing.249,
* McsElln.ΚΑΝΩ'ΑΙΣΘΗΜΑ-verb.doing.249,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΞΕΝΩ'ΑΙΣΘΗΜΑ-verb.doing.249,

=== _NOTES: The language uses the verbs that uses for feeling to express and this onto-action.
[hknu@cptCore2003-04-15_nikkas]
he makes me laughing.

_DEFINITION:
* ONTO-ACTION--FEELING OF AN ENTITY is the ONTO-ACTION of the entity with which it causes a feeling to another entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-13_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
*

doing.EFECT

_CREATED: {2003-04-22}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.EFECT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.268,
* McsEngl.doing.475.268,
* McsEngl.kauzeeluino@cptCore475.268,
* McsEngl.duino.kauzeelo@cptCore475.268,
* McsEngl.effect'process-of-entity@cptCore475.268,
* McsEngl.process.effect@cptCore475.268,
* McsEngl.redoing@cptCore475.268,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΔΡΑΣΗ@cptCore475.268,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.react!~verb,
* McsEngl.RESPOND!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΔΡΩ!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* EFFECT-PROCESS--OF-ENTITY is a process-of-entity which is the effect of an another-entity.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-06_nikkas]

* EFFECT-PROCESS--OF-ENTITY is the process-of-entity which is the effect of a process-of-another-entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-22_nikkas]
* EFFECT-PROCESS-OF-ENTITY is the process-of-entity which is NOT the cause of a process of another entity, which is NOT an onto-action of the entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-22_nikkas]
* Reaction is a process (action or function) a processor is doing AFTER a received-action.
[hmnSngo.2002-12-20_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* KAUZELU-OLO: the entity that does the kauzeluino (dutino or dufino)
* KAUZOLO = entity (relatino or relatino'co)

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* CAUSE-PROCESS--OF-ENTITY#cptCore475.277#

_SPECIFIC:
* EFEKTUTINO#cptCore475.180#
* functing.effect#cptCore475.280#

* action-reaction:
* function-refunction:

* favorable-reaction: RESPOND-551, ACCEPT-551:
· _stxEngl: The cancer _stxVrb:{responded} to the aggressive therapy.
* negative-reaction:
* sexual-reaction: ACCEPT-551:
· _stxEngl: The cow accepted the bull.
* stimulus-reaction: ANSWER-551:
- answer the question.
- answer the telephone.
* violent-emotional-reaction: EXPLODE-551, ΓΙΝΟΜΑΙ'ΕΞΩ'ΦΡΕΝΩΝ-475,
· _stxEngl: The boss {exploded} when he heard of the resignation of the secretary.
* marvelled-reaction: MARVEL-551, WONDER-551, ΜΕΝΩ'ΕΚΠΛΗΚΤΟΣ-475:
· _stxEngl: We {marvelled} at the child's linguistic abilities.
---------------------------
=> reciprocate -- (act, feel, or give in return; "We always invite the neighbors and they never reciprocate!")
=> return -- (return in kind; "return a compliment"; "return her love")

kauzeelino.NEGATIVE

name::
* McsEngl.kauzeelino.NEGATIVE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.66,
* McsEngl.doing.475.66,
* McsEngl.negative'respond@cptCore475.66,
* McsElln.ΑΡΝΗΤΙΚΗ'ΑΝΤΙΔΡΑΣΗ@cptCore475.66,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.REACT'NEGATIVELY!~verb,
* McsEngl.OPPOSE!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΔΡΩ'ΑΡΝΗΤΙΚΑ@cptCore551.475.66,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: She {reacts negatively} to everything I say.

kauzeelino.POSITIVE

name::
* McsEngl.kauzeelino.POSITIVE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.55,
* McsEngl.doing.475.55,
* McsEngl.positive'respond@cptCore475.55,
* McsElln.ΘΕΤΙΚΗ'ΑΝΤΙΔΡΑΣΗ@cptCore475.55,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.REACT'POSITIVELY!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΔΡΩ'ΘΕΤΙΚΑ-verb.475.55,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: She {reacts positively} to everything I say.

doing.UNITING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.UNITING,
* McsEngl.uniting,
* McsEngl.unite,
* McsElln.ενώνω,
* McsElln.ένωση,

_DESCRIPTION:
* entity creation.
* the-opposite of dividing.

doing.ADDING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.ADDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.135,
* McsEngl.adding@cptCore475.135,
* McsEngl.addition@cptCore475.135,
* McsEngl.addition@cptCore475.135,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.ADD@cptCore551.475.135-(add; adds; adding; added),
* McsEngl.AM-ADDED@cptCore551.475.135,
* McsEngl.introduce,
* McsEngl.doing.475.135,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.aduan@lagoSngo, {2008-06-26}
* McsEngl.aduano@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.aduino@lagoSngo, {2007-10-28}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΣΘΕΤΩ@cptCore551.475.135,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΣΤΙΘΕΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.135,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.alkonstrui@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.alkonstrui,
* McsEngl.aldoni@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.aldoni,
* McsEngl.aligi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.aligi,
* McsEngl.alkalkuli@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.alkalkuli,

_DEFINITION:
* Addition is the process of creation a WHOLE#cptCore509#.
[hmnSngo.2002-12-24_nikkas]

* 2. addition -- (the act of adding one thing to another) [WordNet 1.6]
* If you add one thing to another, you put it in or on the other thing, to increase, complete, or improve it.

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
* ADDOR:
* ADDIR1:
* ADDIR2:
* TOTAL | ADDUR: the product of addition.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=addor:... _stxVrb:ADD _stxArg=addir1: _stxArg=addir2:and ... ):
· _stxEngl: Add 27 and 49, please!
· _stxEngl: Banks add all the interest and other charges together. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj: addor _stxVrb: add _stxObj: addir1 _stxArg: to addir2):
· _stxEngl: She added a personal note to her letter.
· _stxEngl: Add some extra plates to the dinner table.
· _stxEngl: Add all the people in this town to those of the neighboring town.
· _stxEngl: _stxArg:To make a gerund, _stxSbj:you _stxVrb:{add} _stxObj:"-ing''#to: the verb,#just as with: a present participle.
· _stxEngl: He wants to add a huge sports complex to Binfield Manor. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj: addir1 _stxVrb: add _stxArg: to addir2):
· _stxEngl: This paper {will add} to her reputation.
· _stxEngl: Smiles, nods, and cheerful faces added to the general gaiety. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj: addir1 _stxVrb: am'added _stxArg: to addir2):
· _stxEngl: I was added to the crowd.
· _stxEngl: Since 1908, chlorine has been added to drinking water. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: [ [nominativer=addition] [of addir1] ]:
· _stxEngl: [the addition of flowers] _sxtVrb:{created} a pleasing effect.
· _stxEngl: [the addition of cinammon] improved the flavor.
· _stxEngl: [the addition of a bathroom] was a major improvement.


* The noun addition has 6 senses (first 3 from tagged texts) 1. (5) addition, add-on, improver -- (a component that is added to something to improve it; "the addition of a bathroom was a major improvement"; "the addition of cinammon improved the flavor") 2. (5) addition -- (the act of adding one thing to another; "the addition of flowers created a pleasing effect"; "the addition of a leap day every four years") 3. (1) addition, increase, gain -- (a quantity that is added; "there was an addition to property taxes this year"; "they recorded the cattle's gain in weight over a period of weeks") 4. accession, addition -- (something added to what you already have; "the librarian shelved the new accessions"; "he was a new addition to the staff") 5. addition -- (a suburban area laid out in streets and lots for a future residential area) 6. summation, addition, plus -- (the arithmetic operation of summing; calculating the sum of two or more numbers; "the summation of four and three gives seven"; "four plus three equals seven")
[WordNet 2.0]

_GENERIC:
* ADDITION-PROCESS

_SPECIFIC:
* ACTING-ADDING
* FUNCTING-ADDING
------------ WHAT -------------------------
* addition-of-numbers#ql:addition'of'numbers@cptCore475.139#,#cptCore475.139#
* vitaminize -- (add vitamins as a supplement, as of foods)
* button -- (provide with buttons; "button a shirt")
* fortify -- (add nutrients to; as of foods; "fortified milk")
---------- WHERE --------------------------
* appending#ql:appending@cptCore475.136# (addition to the end),#cptCore475.136#
* insertion#ql:inserting@cptCore475.137# (addition to the middle),#cptCore475.137#
* introduction#ql:addition'on'begining@cptCore475.138# (addition to the beggining),
----------- HOW -----------------------------
* multiplication#cptCore475.140#
* combination,
* concatenation -- (the act of linking together as in a series or chain)
* => put on -- (add to something existing; "She put on a sun room")
* => inject -- (to introduce (a new aspect or element); "He injected new life into the performance")
* => stud -- (provide with or construct with studs; "stud the wall")
* => enrich -- (make rich or richer)

doing.adding.END

name::
* McsEngl.doing.adding.END,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.136,
* McsEngl.doing.475.136,
* McsEngl.appending@cptCore475.136,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.APPEND!~verb,
* McsEngl.ADD'ON!~verb,
* McsEngl.SUPPLEMENT!~verb,
* McsEngl.AFFIX'ACTION!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'APPENDED!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'ADDED'ON!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'SUPPLEMENTED!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'AFFIXED!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* add to the very end. [WordNet 1.6]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* ADDOR:
* ADDIR1:
* ADDIR2:
* TOTAL | ADDUR: the product of addition.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:append _stxArg=addir1:...#o2=addir2:to ... ):
· _stxEngl: He _stxVrb:{appended} a glossary to his novel where he used an invented language.

_GENERIC:
* addition-action#ql:addition'action@cptCore475.135#, .epistem475.135#

doing.adding.MIDDLE

name::
* McsEngl.doing.adding.MIDDLE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.137,
* McsEngl.doing.475.137,
* McsEngl.inserting@cptCore475.137,
* McsEngl.insertion@cptCore475.137,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.INSERT!~verb,
* McsEngl.INFIX!~verb,
* McsEngl.INCLUDE!~verb,
* McsEngl.PUT'IN!~verb,
* McsEngl.ENCLOSE!~verb,
* McsEngl.INCLOSE!~verb,
* McsElln.ΒΑΖΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'INSERTED!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'INFIXED!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'INCLUDED!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'PUT'IN!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'ENCLOSED!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'INCLOSED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΤΟΠΟΘΕΤΟΥΜΑΙ!~verb,
=== _VERB: [functor] verb:

_DEFINITION:
* add inside an entity.
* => include -- (add as part of something else; put in as part of a set, group, or category;

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* ADDOR:
* ADDIR1:
* ADDIR2:
* TOTAL | ADDUR: the product of addition.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:addor _stxVrb: insert _stxObj:addir1 in|into#o2:addir2):
· _stxEngl: {insert} /a picture/ into @the text@.
· _stxEngl: We {must include} /this chemical element/ in the group.
· _stxEngl: He inserted the paper and two carbons. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He crossed out `fellow subjects', and instead inserted `fellow citizens'. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: `Okay, here we are,' she said, and inserted her key in the lock. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He cleverly inserted mirrors above the window to create an impression of space. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He took a small key from his pocket and slowly inserted it into the lock. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The interpolation appears to have been inserted very soon after the original text was finished. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:addir1 _stxVrb: am'inserted in|into#o2:addir2):
· _stxEngl: A plug had been inserted in the drill hole. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:addir1 _stxVrb: am'enclosed in|into|by#o2:addir2):
· _stxEngl: The batteries are safely enclosed in a watertight compartment. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The surrounding land was enclosed by an eight foot wire fence. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The garden was enclosed by a privet hedge. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Cherbourg had a splendid harbour enclosed by a long sea wall. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* addition-action#ql:addition'action@cptCore475.135#

doing.adding.BEGINING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.adding.BEGINING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.138,
* McsEngl.doing.475.138,
* McsEngl.addition'on'begining@cptCore475.138,
=== _VERB.ACT: ([actor] verb /aktano/:
* McsEngl.INTRODUCE!~verb,

_DEFINITION:
* add on the begining of an entity.

_GENERIC:
* addition-action#ql:addition'action@cptCore475.135#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* ADDOR:
* ADDIR1:
* ADDIR2:
* TOTAL | ADDUR: the product of addition.

doing.adding.NUMBER

name::
* McsEngl.doing.adding.NUMBER,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.139,
* McsEngl.doing.475.139,
* McsEngl.addition-of-numbers@cptCore475.139,
* McsEngl.summation@cptCore475.139,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΣΘΕΣΗ@cptCore475.139,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.ADD!~verb,
* McsEngl.SUM!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΘΡΟΙΖΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΣΘΕΤΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'ADDED!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'SUMED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΘΡΟΙΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΣΤΙΘΕΜΑΙ!~verb,

=== _NOTES: 5. total, tot, tot up, sum, sum up, summate, tote up, add, add together, tally, add up -- (determin e the sum of)
Add all the people in this town to those of the neighboring town.

_DEFINITION:
* 6. summation, addition, plus -- (the arithmetic operation of summing; calculating the sum of two or more numbers; "four plus three equals seven") [WordNet 1.6]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* ADDOR:
* ADDIR1:
* ADDIR2:
* SUM | TOTAL | ADDUR: the product of addition.

· _stxEngl: [ [sumation] [of addir] [and addir2] ]:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:the summation of four and three _stxVrb:{gives} _stxObj:seven.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj: addor _stxVrb: add _stxObj: addir1 and _stxObj: addir2):
· _stxEngl: Add 27 and 49, please!

_GENERIC:
* KOGNUDINO_PRODUDINO#cptCore475.88#
* BINARY_FUNCTION#ql:binary'function-*###

_SPECIFIC:
* multiplication,

doing.adding.MULTIPLICATION

name::
* McsEngl.doing.adding.MULTIPLICATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.140,
* McsEngl.doing.475.140,
* McsEngl.multiplication'action@cptCore475.140,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.MULTIPLY!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΟΛΛΑΠΛΑΣΙΑΖΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'MULTIPLYED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΠΟΛΛΑΠΛΑΣΙΑΖΟΜΑΙ!~verb,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: the multiplication of four by three _stxVrb:{gives} twelve.

_GENERIC:
* BINARY_FUNCTION#ql:binary'function-*###
* ADDITION-ACTION#cptCore475.135#

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* multiplyer: the dutolo,
* product: the new created number.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:multiply _stxObj:actir1 by#o2:actir2):
· _stxEngl: What do you get if you multiply six by nine? [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: multiply 10 by 15.

_SPECIFIC:
* MATH_MULTIPLICATION##

doing.DISUNITING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.DISUNITING,

doing.SUBTRACTING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SUBTRACTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore474.171,
* McsEngl.doing.475.171,
* McsEngl.subtraction'action@cptCore475.171,
* McsEngl.subtracting,
* McsElln.ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗ@cptCore475.171,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.SUBTRACT!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΦΑΙΡΩ!~verb,
* McsEngl.AM'SUBTRACTED!~verb,
* McsElln.ΑΦΑΙΡΟΥΜΑΙ!~verb,

=== _NOTES: he complained about the subtraction of money from their paychecks.

_DEFINITION:
* 2. subtraction, deduction -- (the act of subtracting (removing a part from the whole); ) [WordNet 1.7.1]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
* WHAT= SUBTRAHEND | ΑΦΑΙΡΕΤΕΟΣ: 1. subtrahend -- (the number to be subtracted from the minuend) [WordNet]
* FROM WHAT= MINUEND|:ΜΕΙΩΤΕΟΣ 1. minuend -- (the number from which the subtrahend is subtracted) [wn]
* ACTOR=
* WHY=

· _stxEngl: : (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:SUBTRACT _stxObj:subtrahend _stxArg:from minuend):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=subtracter:(Mandy) _stxVrb:{subtracted} _stxObj=subtrahend:(the date of birth) _stxObj2=minuend:(from (the date of death)). [HarperCollins]

* _SYNTAX.LANGO.ENGLISH: : (_stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:SUBTRACT _stxObj:subtrahend from#o2:minuend):
· _stxEngl: Mandy _sxtVrb:{subtracted} the date of birth from the date of death. [HarperCollins]


· _stxEngl: We _sxtVrb:{have subtracted} _stxObj:$25 per adult _stxCause:to arrive at a basic room rate. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:

_SPECIFIC:
* SUBTRACTING-ENTITY
* SUBTRACTING-NUMBERS: DIVISION

doing.DIVIDING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.DIVIDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.166,
* McsEngl.doing.475.166,
* McsEngl.material-division@cptCore475.166,
* McsEngl.dividing,
* McsEngl.division-process@cptCore475.166,
* McsEngl.division-of-entity@cptCore475.166,
* McsEngl.separating,
* McsEngl.splitting,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DIVIDE-verb.doing.166-divides; dividing; divided,
* McsEngl.AM-DIVIDED-verb.doing.166,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.divizuino@lagoSngo, divizufino),
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΙΡΕΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΙΡΩ@cptCore551.475.166,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΙΡΟΥΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.166,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.divizio@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.divizio,
* McsEngl.dividi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.dividi,
* McsEngl.apartigi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.apartigi,

_DEFINITION:
* division of material-entities (chocolate, bread, ...).
[hmnSngo.2009-11-08]

* DIVIZUINO is the KOMPETUINO-PARTO.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-10_nikkas]
* 3. (4) division -- (the act or process of dividing) [WordNet 1.7.1]
* DIVIDING is a multiple-subtracting like multiplicating is multiple-adding.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-15_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. DIVIDUOLO= who.
2. DIVIDUELO= entity divided.
3. DIDIDUELO2= with what.
4. DIVIDUULO: the product

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:divide _stxArg=what:...#rutinulo:into ... ):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{divide} the cake into three equal parts.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=what _stxVrb:am'divided#rutinulo:in|into ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=what:the Quran _stxVrb:{is divided}#rutinulo:in 114 suras. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=what:Picasso's work _stxVrb:can be divided#rutinulo:into periods. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: opinions are divided. [WordNet 2.0]

* _syntax: _stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb=active:divide#into:functar:
· _stxEngl:#after: implantation of the blastocyst in the uterine wall _stxSbj:the trophoblast _stxVrb:divides#into: two layers, the chorion and the placenta. [WordNet 2.0]

· _stxElln: [ [ΔΙΑΙΡΕΣΗ]#what=jenitivero:[]#rutinulo:[σε ...] ]:

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
* division of numbers:
1. ACTOR=
* DIVIDEND (ντίβιντεντ): a number to be divided by another number.
* DIVISOR: the number by which a dividend is divided.
* REMAINDER: In arithmetic, the remainder is the amount that remains when one amount cannot be exactly divided by another. For example, if you divide 22 by 7, the answer is 3 and the remainder is 1. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: : _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:divide _stxObj:[dividend by divisor]:
· _stxEngl: Can you divide 49 by seven?

· _stxEngl: the intensity of stress is expressed in units of force divided by units of area. [WordNet 2.0]

_SPECIFIC:
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.DIVIZUINO:
* DIVIZUTINO
* DIVIZUDINO
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.DIVIZUELO:
* DIVIZUINO-ENTITY
* DIVIZUINO.NUMBERS#cptCore475.357#
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.NUMBER OF DIVIZUULO:
* DIHOTOMUINO (2)
* TRIHOTOMUINO (3)
....
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.KONSEPTO:
* DIVIZUINO-PARTCOEPTO
* DIVIZUINO-PARTEPTO#cptCore475.256#

doing.DIVIDING.ARITHMETIC

_CREATED: {2008-08-26}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.DIVIDING.ARITHMETIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.357,
* McsEngl.doing.475.357,
* McsEngl.division-of-numbers@cptCore475.357,
* McsEngl.division.math,
* McsEngl.math'division,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.διαίρεση-αριθμών@cptCore475.357,

_DEFINITION:
In mathematics, especially in elementary arithmetic, division is an arithmetic operation which is the inverse of multiplication.
Specifically, if c times b equals a, written:
c x b = a
where b is not zero, then a divided by b equals c, written:
a / b = c.
In the above expression, a is called the dividend, b the divisor and c the quotient.
Conceptually, division describes two distinct but related settings. Partitioning involves taking a set of size a and forming b groups that are equal in size. The size of each group formed, c, is the quotient of a and b. Quotative division involves taking a set of size a and forming groups of size b. The number of groups of this size that can be formed, c, is the quotient of a and b[1].
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Division_(mathematics)]
===
* Dividend, Διαιρετέος = a number to be divided by another number.
* divisor, Διαιρέτης,
* quotient, Πηλίκο,
* remainder, Υπόλοιπο.
* D/d = dq + r.

DIVIDEND

name::
* McsEngl.dividend@cptCore475.357i, /dνvidend/
* McsElln.διαιρετέος@cptCore475.357i,

What Is the Smallest Number That Can Be Divided by Every Number from 1 to 10?
The smallest number than can be divided by every number from 1 to 10 is 2,520.

If you are a math genius, or even someone who paid attention in high school
algebra, you probably figured that out quite easily. And if not, we'll tell
you -- the smallest number that can be divided by every number from 1 to 10
is 2,520. Read on for the solution.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-number-can-be-divided-by-every-number-from-1-to-10.htm?m, 2015-12-03

DIVISOR

name::
* McsEngl.divisor@cptCore475.357i,
* McsEngl./diva'izor/,
====== lagoGreek:,
* McsElln.διαιρέτης@cptCore475.357i,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.javascripter.net/math/calculators/divisorscalculator.htm,

QUOTIENT

name::
* McsEngl.quotient@cptCore475.357i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.πηλίκο@cptCore475.357i,

REMAINDER

name::
* McsEngl.remainder@cptCore475.357i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.υπόλοιπο-διαίρεσης@cptCore475.357i,

doing.DIVIDING-AMONG

name::
* McsEngl.doing.DIVIDING-AMONG,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.296,
* McsEngl.doing.475.296,
* McsEngl.DIVIDE-AMONG-verb.doing.296,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.μοίρασμα@cptCore475.296,
* McsElln.ΜΟΙΡΑΖΩ@cptCore551.475.296,

_SYNTAX.DOING.ACTING:
1. ACTOR=
* DUTELO: whom what
* WHO:

* _syntax:#ENGLISH: _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:divide _stxArg=what:... _stxArg: among who:
· _stxEngl: Divide the sauce among 4 bowls. [HarperCollins]
* _syntax:#ENGLISH: _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:divide _stxArg=what:... _stxArg:between who and who:
· _stxEngl: Paul divides most of his spare time between the study and his bedroom. [HarperCollins]
* _syntax:#ENGLISH: _stxSbj:what _stxVrb:am'divided _stxArg: among who:
· _stxEngl: their father's possessions were inequitably divided among the sons. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: the inheritance was equitably divided among the sisters. [WordNet 2.0]

· _stxEngl: Most of the furniture was left to the neighbours or distributed among friends. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: tried to ensure her affection was equally shared among all three children. [HarperCollins]

doing.AGENT-SUBJECT

_CREATED: {2003-12-28}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.AGENT-SUBJECT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.279,
* McsEngl.doing.475.279,
* McsEngl.process-with-subject-the-agent@cptCore475.279, {2010-04-17}
* McsEngl.ruino-of-entity@cptCore475.279,
* McsEngl.process-of-entity@cptCore475.279,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DO@cptCore551.475.279,
* McsEngl.PERFORM@cptCore551.475.279,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΝΩ@cptCore551.475.279,

_DESCRIPTION:
* PROCESS with subject the "agent" of the process.
[hmnSngo.2010-04-17]

* PROCESS-OF-ENTITY is a process with processor the entity.
[hmnSngo.200.12.29_nikkas]

- the languages with its verbs denote "duinos_of_entities" and with nouns "duinos"
[hmnSngo.2008-07-29_HokoYono]
* "process-of-entity" is the concept of a process in which the entity that "makes" the process is explicitly referred. "process" is the concept in which the entity that makes the process does NOT
explicitly referred.
[hmnSngo.2009-09-15]

* "το είναι και το γίγνεσθαι" is the "structure" and "process" of an entity.
Space and time is QUANTITIES (= number and unit) of structure and process of an entity.
[hmnSngo.2009-09-03]

* A "duin-of-entity" is a concept we express with a verber.
A "duin" is a concept we express with a nouner.
[hmnSngo.2006-01-04_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUOLO= the entity.
2. TIME=
3. PLACE=
4. CAUSE=
...

· _stxEngl: what are you doing? (action or function)
· _stxEngl: Rachel _sxtVrb:{was going to do} _stxObj:something _stxArg:about Jacob. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He said he'd ask Nina for a divorce, but he never did anything about it. [HarperCollins]

_SPECIFIC:
* ACTION-OF-ENTITY#cptCore475.1#
* FUNCTION-OF-ENTITY#cptCore475.286#

doing.BRAIN.NO

name::
* McsEngl.doing.BRAIN.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.267,
* McsEngl.doing.475.267,
* McsEngl.braincoufino@cptCore475.267,
* McsEngl.behavior@cptCore475.267,
* McsEngl.behaving@cptCore475.267,
* McsEngl.nonbrain'doing@cptCore475.267,
* McsEngl.nonmental'doing@cptCore475.267,
* McsEngl.noncognitive'doing@cptCore475.267,
* McsEngl.process.noncognition@cptCore475.267,
* McsEngl.process.nonmental@cptCore475.267,

_DEFINITION:
* NON-MENTAL--PROCESS is a PROCESS which is NOT related to MENTAL|INFORMATION (learning, processing, communicating ...).
[hmnSngo.2003-04-22_nikkas]

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* functing-braining#cptCore475.285#

_SPECIFIC:
* motion-operation#ql:motion'operation@cptCore475.5#,
* HUMAN--NONMENTAL-PROCESS#cptCore475.159#

doing.COMMUNICATING

_CREATED: {2003-04-28}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.COMMUNICATING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.269,
* McsEngl.doing.475.269,
* McsEngl.communicating@cptCore475.269,
* McsEngl.communication@cptCore475.269,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.COMMUNICATE@cptCore551.475.269,
* McsEngl.cmm@cptCore475.269, {2012-04-14}

_GENERIC:
* INTERPROCESS#cptCore475.287#

_DEFINITION:
* COMMUNICATION is the ACTION of TRANSFERING an entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-28_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* SENDER:
* RECEIVER:
* COMMUNICATING-ENTITY:
* CONNECTION#cptCore623#

· _stxEngl: [He and his sons] _stxVrb:{haven't communicated} for @years@. [WordNet]
=== _VERB: ([processor1] verb WITH @processor2@):
· _stxEngl: Do you communicate well with your advisor? [WordNet]

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.COMMUNICATING-ENTITY:
* infing.communicating#cptCore475.40#
* FEALING-COMMUNICATION
* SKILL-COMMUNICATION
* GOOD-COMMUNICATION

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.DIRECTION:
* SENDING-COMMUNICATING
* RECEIVING-COMMUNICATING

doing.GREETING

_CREATED: {2014-02-08}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.GREETING,
* McsEngl.greeting,

_DESCRIPTION:
Greeting is an act of communication in which human beings (as well as other animals) intentionally make their presence known to each other, to show attention to, and to suggest a type of relationship (usually cordial) or social status (formal or informal) between individuals or groups of people coming in contact with each other. Greetings sometimes are used just prior to a conversation or to greet in passing, such as on a sidewalk or trail. While greeting customs are highly culture and situation-specific and may change within a culture depending on social status and relationship, they exist in all known human cultures. Greetings can be expressed both audibly and physically, and often involve a combination of the two. This topic excludes military and ceremonial salutes but includes rituals other than gestures. A greeting can also be expressed in written communications, such as letters and emails.

Some epochs and cultures have had very elaborate greeting rituals, for example, greeting of a sovereign. Conversely, secret societies have often furtive or arcane greeting gestures and rituals, such as a secret handshake, which allow members to recognize each other.

In some languages and cultures, the same word or gesture is used as both greeting and farewell. Examples are "Good day" in English, "Aloha" in Hawaiian, "Shalom" in Hebrew, "Namaste" in Hindi and "Ciao" in Italian. The bow and handshake are also used for both greeting and leave taking.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greeting]

Hello

How Did Hello Become a Greeting?
Inbox
x

wiseGEEK learn@wisegeeknewsletter.com
11:11 AM (6 hours ago)

to me
The word “hello” was not a greeting until the 1870s, when it was
adopted as the way to start a phone conversation.

The word "hello" did not become a common greeting in the English language
until after the invention of the telephone in 1877, when American inventor
Thomas Edison is thought to have suggested the word as a greeting when
picking up the phone. The actual inventor of the telephone, Alexander
Graham Bell, reportedly wanted “ahoy” to be the standard greeting when
answering the phone. The exact origins of the word "hello" are not known,
but it is believed to have first appeared in a published work in 1827.
Before the invention of the telephone, the word "hello" typically was used
to catch a person’s attention rather than as a greeting.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-did-hello-become-a-greeting.htm?m, {2014-02-08}

doing.LYING

_CREATED: {2015-12-23}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.LYING,
* McsEngl.lying,

Is There a Way to Tell When Someone Is Lying?
Thermographic cameras have shown that people's noses grow warmer when they lie.

Judges, defense attorneys, wronged spouses and suspicious parents would
love to be able to definitively know if a certain person is lying. The
polygraph, or lie detector, is one machine that purports to tell testers
whether the test subject is lying or not. However, depending on whom you
ask, the machine's accuracy ranges from about 70 to 90 percent, which is
why polygraph results are rarely admissible in court. However, as we
learned from Pinocchio, an individual's nose may hold the key to whether he
or she is speaking the truth.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/is-there-a-way-to-tell-when-someone-is-lying.htm?m, {2016-01-01}

Can Lying Make You Sick?
A 2012 study showed that people who lie are more likely to suffer from physical and mental issues than those who don't.

Lying is thought to contribute to stress and reduce the quality of
relationships, which in turn may actually make you sick. People who lie
less have also been found to have fewer instances of physical ailments,
such as headaches and lower back pain, as well as mental health issues such
as tension or depression. Participants in a recent University of Notre Dame
study who were told not to lie for 10 weeks reported four fewer mental
health symptoms and three fewer physical symptoms than participants who
lied. These findings may be indicative that telling lies causes the body to
release stress hormones, which can contribute to health issues.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/can-lying-make-you-sick.htm?m, {2015-12-23}

doing.MAILING

_CREATED: {2016-09-28}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.MAILING,
* McsEngl.mailing,

mail

name::
* McsEngl.mail,

How Often Did People Receive Mail in the Victorian Era?
In late 19th-century London, mail was delivered to residential addresses up to twelve times each day.

Long before the advent of telephones and e-mail, postal delivery was the
primary way in which people stayed in touch -- and they depended on its
frequency and regularity. By the end of the 19th century in London, mail
was delivered to houses as often as 12 times a day. The first delivery
typically began at about 7:30 a.m. and the last one at about 7:30 p.m.
“In London, people complained if a letter didn’t arrive in a couple of
hours,” said Catherine J. Golden, the author of Posting It: The Victorian
Revolution in Letter Writing.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-often-did-people-receive-mail-in-victorian-times.htm?m {2016-09-28}

doing.FIRING

_CREATED: {2015-05-22}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.FIRING,
* McsEngl.burning,
* McsEngl.fire,
* McsEngl.firing,

_DESCRIPTION:
How Does the Sun Burn When There's No Oxygen in Space?
The sun isn't actually on fire; nuclear reactions that occur inside emit light that look like fire.
Most of us have learned in school that there are three components required for fire: fuel, oxygen and heat. But there is no oxygen or any other gas in space because the gravitational pull of planets keep gasses within their atmosphere. How, then, does the sun burn without oxygen?
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-does-the-sun-burn-when-theres-no-oxygen-in-space.htm?m, 2015-05-22,

What Did 18th Century Scientists Believe about "Phlogiston"?
Early scientists believed that anything that burned contained an invisible substance known as "phlogiston."
Fire is the result of a chemical reaction that occurs when fuel and oxygen react and release heat energy.
When fuel is heated, it releases gas, unless it is already in gas form. In that case, the molecules in the gas separate and react with oxygen. This chemical reaction is known as combustion.
Although today we know how substances ignite and burn, the facts were not well understood by 17th and 18th century scientists. At that time, it was believed that anything that burned contained an invisible substance known as phlogiston.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-did-18th-century-scientists-believe-about-phlogiston.htm?m, {2015-12-22}

firing.ACTION

name::
* McsEngl.firing.ACTION,

firing.FUNCTION

name::
* McsEngl.firing.FUNCTION,

doing.FLUX

_CREATED: {2012-11-21}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.FLUX,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.376,
* McsEngl.flux@cptCore475.376, {2012-11-21}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ροή@cptCore475.376, {2012-11-21}

_DESCRIPTION:
Με τον όρο Ροή χαρακτηρίζεται γενικά οποιαδήποτε παρατηρούμενη συνεχόμενη κίνηση μορφής της ύλης μέσα στο χώρο. Συναφής επίσης όρος είναι και το «ρεύμα» που απαντάται περισσότερο στον Ηλεκτρισμό και στη Μετεωρολογία. Ακόμη όμως απαντάται και στις καθημερινές εκφράσεις, περιφραστικά της ιδέας της συνεχούς κίνησης όπως π.χ. ροή ειδήσεων, ροή τηλεοπτικού προγράμματος κ.λπ.
Περισσότερο όμως ως επιστημονικός όρος αφορά την κίνηση των ρευστών και ειδικότερα των υγρών με συνέπεια να θεωρείται ο σημαντικότερος όρος στη Μηχανική των ρευστών δηλαδή στην Υδροδυναμική και στην Υδραυλική. Παράλληλα όμως θεωρείται εξίσου σημαντικός όρος στη Βιολογία, τη Γεωλογία, την Οπτική, στις πάσης φύσεως ακτινοβολίες, λαμβάνοντας και μορφή ενεργειακού μεγέθους, καθώς ακόμη και στα Μαθηματικά ως ολοκλήρωμα σε διανυσματικά πεδία.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ροή]
===
In the various subfields of physics, there exist two common usages of the term flux, both with rigorous mathematical frameworks. A simple and ubiquitous concept throughout physics and applied mathematics is the flow of a physical property in space, frequently also with time variation. It is the basis of the field concept in physics and mathematics, with two principle applications: in transport phenomena and surface integrals. The terms "flux", "current", "flux density", "current density", can sometimes be used interchangeably and ambiguously, though the terms used below match those of the contexts in the literature.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flux]

doing.HUMAN#ql:human'doing#

name::
* McsEngl.doing.HUMAN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.147,

doing.I:

doing.COOPERATION

name::
* McsEngl.doing.COOPERATION,

1. (7) cooperation -- (joint operation or action; "their cooperation with us was essential for the success of our mission") [WordNet 2.0]

doing.INTERDOING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.INTERDOING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.287,
* McsEngl.doing.475.287,
* McsEngl.interaction@cptCore475.287,
* McsEngl.interdoing@cptCore475.287,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.interduino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.interkauzeuino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.kauzeoleluino@lagoSngo, (kauze-olo-elo-uino)
* McsEngl.duino'kauzolo'kauzelo@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΛΛΗΛΕΠΙΔΡΑΣΗ@cptCore475.67,
* McsElln.ΑΛΛΗΛΕΠΙΔΡΩ@cptCore551.475.67,

_DEFINITION:
* INTERDUINO is a duino (dutino|dufino) which the cause and effect of another ENTITY.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-10_nikkas]

* KAUZEOLELUINO is a DUINO which is kauzeolo AND kauzeelo in a kauzeino#cptCore546.8# with another ENTITY.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-10_nikkas]

* INTERPROCESS is a process of two entities in which each entity is the cause and the effect of a process of the other entity.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-06_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUOLO= who does the doing.
2. OTHER ENTITY= the effect and the cause

_SPECIFIC:
* interacting#cptCore475.67#
* INTERKOMUNUINO (intertransfering of entities)#cptCore475.269#

doing.INTERACTING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.INTERACTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.67,
* McsEngl.doing.475.67,
* McsEngl.doing.475.324,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.324,
* McsSngo.interduino@cptCore475.67,
* McsEngl.interaktuino@cptCore475.324,
* McsEngl.interaction@cptCore475.324,
* McsEngl.interacting@cptCore475.67,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.INTERACT@cptCore551.475.67,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΛΛΗΛΕΠΙΔΡΑΣΗ@cptCore475.67,
* McsElln.ΑΛΛΗΛΕΠΙΔΡΩ@cptCore551.475.67,

_GENERIC:
* INTERPROCESS#cptCore475.287#

_DEFINITION:
* a mutual or reciprocal action; interacting. [WordNet 1.6 1997]
* INTERAKTUINO is a DUTINO in which the AgentAction is and what and the what is and dutolo.
[hmnSngo.2006-12-11_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
* ACTOR= and what.
* OBJECT2= and dutolo.
1. DUOLO= who.
2. DUELO= on what, if any.
3. THE OTHER ENTITY= the effect and cause.

· _stxEngl: Capitalist social formations reflect the interaction, or articulation, of different modes of production. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The following excerpt is illustrative of her interaction with students. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ...our experience of informal social interaction among adults. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ...experts on human-computer interaction. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ...the interaction between physical and emotional illness. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ...interaction between bilingual parents and monolingual teachers. [HarperCollins]

_stxEngl: Even though I'm supposed to be working by myself, there are other people who I can interact with. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: After initiation, the youths started to interact with the older members. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: You have to understand how cells interact. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Atoms within the fluid interact with the minerals that form the grains. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ...rhymes and songs to help parents interact with their babies. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: There will be a true global village in which telephones, computers and televisions interact. [HarperCollins]

_SPECIFIC:
* INTERAKTUINO#cptCore475.324#
* discusion,
* MEETING

* MILITUTINO#cptCore475.56#

doing.REPEATING

_CREATED: {2012-07-20}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.REPEATING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.366,
* McsEngl.doing.475.366,
* McsEngl.entity.bodyNo.doing.periodic@cptCore475.366, {2012-08-02}
* McsEngl.sympan'doingPeriodic@cptCore475.366, {2012-08-02}

* McsEngl.doing.periodic@cptCore475.366, {2012-08-02}
* McsEngl.periodic-doing@cptCore475.366, {2012-08-02}
* McsEngl.periodic-motion@cptCore475.366, {2012-08-02}
* McsEngl.periodic-phenomenon@cptCore475.366, {2012-08-02}
* McsEngl.periodic-process@cptCore475.366, {2012-08-02}
* McsEngl.process.repetitive@cptCore475.366, {2012-07-20}
* McsEngl.repeating@cptCore475.366, {2012-08-09}
* McsEngl.repetitive-doing@cptCore475.366, {2012-07-20}
* McsEngl.repetitive-process@cptCore475.366, {2012-07-20}
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.repeat@cptCore475.366, {2012-08-09}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.επαναλαμβανομενη-διαδικασια@cptCore475.366, {2012-07-20}
* McsElln.επαναλαμβανομενο-γεγονος@cptCore475.366, {2012-07-20}
* McsElln.επαναλαμβανομενο-φαινομενο@cptCore475.366, {2012-07-20}

_DESCRIPTION:
Any repetitive-process can be used as time-unit.
[hmnSngo.2012-07-20]

Frequency

_CREATED: {2012-08-09}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.367,
* McsEngl.frequency@cptCore475.367, {2012-08-09}

_DESCRIPTION:
Frequency is the number of occurrences of a repeating event per unit time. It is also referred to as temporal frequency. The period is the duration of one cycle in a repeating event, so the period is the reciprocal of the frequency. For example, if a newborn baby's heart beats at a frequency of 120 times a minute, its period (the interval between beats) is half a second.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frequency]

Period

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* oscillating
* waving#cptCore633#

repeating.CIRCULAR

_CREATED: {2012-08-09}

name::
* McsEngl.repeating.CIRCULAR,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.368,
* McsEngl.circular-motion@cptCore475.368, {2012-08-09}

In physics, circular motion is a movement of an object along the circumference of a circle or rotation along a circular path or a circular orbit. It can be uniform, that is, with constant angular rate of rotation (and thus constant speed), or non-uniform, that is, with a changing rate of rotation. The rotation around a fixed axis of a three-dimensional body involves circular motion of its parts. The equations describing circular motion of an object do not take size or geometry into account, rather, the motion of a point mass in a plane is assumed. In practice, the center of mass of a body can be considered to undergo circular motion.
Examples of circular motion include: an artificial satellite orbiting the Earth at constant height, a stone which is tied to a rope and is being swung in circles, a car turning through a curve in a race track, an electron moving perpendicular to a uniform magnetic field, and a gear turning inside a mechanism.
Circular motion is accelerated even if the angular rate of rotation is constant, because the object's velocity vector is constantly changing direction. Such change in direction of velocity involves acceleration of the moving object by a centripetal force, which pulls the moving object toward the center of the circular orbit. Without this acceleration, the object would move in a straight line, according to Newton's laws of motion.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Circular_motion]

repeating.OSCILLATION

_CREATED: {2012-08-09}

name::
* McsEngl.repeating.OSCILLATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.370,
* McsEngl.oscillating@cptCore475.370, {2012-08-09}
* McsEngl.oscillation@cptCore475.370, {2012-08-09}

Oscillation is the repetitive variation, typically in time, of some measure about a central value (often a point of equilibrium) or between two or more different states. Familiar examples include a swinging pendulum and AC power. The term vibration is sometimes used more narrowly to mean a mechanical oscillation but sometimes is used to be synonymous with "oscillation". Oscillations occur not only in physical systems but also in biological systems and in human society.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oscillation]

repeating.ROTATION

_CREATED: {2012-08-09}

name::
* McsEngl.repeating.ROTATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.369,
* McsEngl.rotating@cptCore475.369, {2012-08-09}
* McsEngl.rotation@cptCore475.369, {2012-08-09}

A rotation is a circular movement of an object around a center (or point) of rotation. A three-dimensional object rotates always around an imaginary line called a rotation axis. If the axis is within the body, and passes through its center of mass the body is said to rotate upon itself, or spin. A rotation about an external point, e.g. the Earth about the Sun, is called a revolution or orbital revolution, typically when it is produced by gravity.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rotation]

doing.SEMASIO

_CREATED: {2014-01-11}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.SEMASIO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.378,
* McsEngl.conceptSemasioDoing@cptCore475.378,
* McsEngl.cptSmsDoing@cptCore475.378,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsSngo.di,
* McsEngl.di@lagoSngo, {2014-04-18}

_DESCRIPTION:
Semasio-doing is a doing on which we express its arguments explicitly.
[hmnSngo.2014-04-18]
====
It is any cptSms we create from a doing concept.
[hmnSngo.2014-01-11]

doing.TIME

_CREATED: {2015-05-16}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.TIME,
* McsEngl.doing.time,
* McsEngl.time-doing,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.χρονολογική-δράση,
* McsElln.χρονολογικό-γεγονός,

doing.EVOLUTING-STAGE#cptCore725.5#

name::
* McsEngl.doing.EVOLUTING-STAGE,

doing.time.PAST

name::
* McsEngl.doing.time.PAST,

doing.time.PRESENT

name::
* McsEngl.doing.time.PRESENT,

doing.time.FUTURE

name::
* McsEngl.doing.time.FUTURE,

doing.time.TIME-INTERVAL

name::
* McsEngl.doing.time.TIME-INTERVAL,
* McsEngl.doing.time-interval,

_DESCRIPTION:
"Greece's recovery is not an event: it's a process."
[https://twitter.com/EU_Commission/status/1016994878893514752]

doing.time.TIME-POINT

name::
* McsEngl.doing.time.TIME-POINT,
* McsEngl.doing.time-point,
* McsEngl.event,

_DESCRIPTION:
(n) event (something that happens at a given place and time)
[http://wordnetweb.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=event]
===
"Greece's recovery is not an event: it's a process."
[https://twitter.com/EU_Commission/status/1016994878893514752]

doing.TIME.NO

_CREATED: {2015-05-16}

name::
* McsEngl.doing.TIME.NO,
* McsEngl.doing.timeless,
* McsEngl.doing.timeNo,
* McsEngl.timeless-doing,
* McsEngl.timeNo-doing,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.μη-χρονολογική-δράση,
* McsElln.μη-χρονολογικό-γεγονός,

doing.WAR-MAKING

name::
* McsEngl.doing.WAR-MAKING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.56,
* McsEngl.doing.475.56,
* McsEngl.war,
* McsEngl.conflict.society,
* McsEngl.pbmSct'conflict,
* McsEngl.armed-conflict,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.BATTLE@cptCore551.475.56,
* McsEngl.MAKE'A'WAR@cptCore551.475.56,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΟΛΕΜΟΣ@cptCore475.56,
* McsElln.ΠΟΛΕΜΩ@cptCore551.475.56,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.militi@cptCore475.56@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.militi@cptCore475.56,

_DEFINITION:
* ΠΟΛΕΜΟΣ είναι σύγκρουση με 'στρατο' μεταξύ κοινωνιών#cptCore1.a#.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. ACTOR= a human-society#cptCore1#
2. OBJECT2= a human-society#cptCore1#

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:battle _stxObj:what ):

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=what:... _stxVrb:am'battled#a=AgentAction:by ... ):

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:AgentAction _stxVrb:πολεμώ _stxObj:what ):

_GENERIC:
* problem-of_society#ql:problem.society#

_SPECIFIC:
* The processor enganged in a war, after an attack: DEFEND#ql:process@cptCore475.58#.

cost

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* Conflict costs the global economy $14 trillion a year, https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2018/01/conflict-costs-global-economy-14-trillion-a-year,

death

death.battle

name::
* McsEngl.death.battle,

_DESCRIPTION:
The first war in which battle deaths outnumbered deaths from other causes
was World War II.
Historically, the majority of war-related deaths were actually caused by
diseases and accidents, and it wasn’t until World War II that battle
deaths outnumbered deaths from other causes. World War II lasted from
1939-1945 and resulted in about 292,000 battle deaths and about 115,000
deaths from diseases and accidents. By comparison, during the Civil War,
the deadliest US war with more than 620,000 deaths, twice as many soldiers
died from diseases, such as dysentery and typhus, as those that died in
battle. The decrease in disease-related war deaths is attributed to more
information being known about diseases and sanitation.

http://www.wisegeek.com/which-war-was-the-first-to-have-more-battle-deaths-than-deaths-by-other-causes.htm?m, {2013-09-30}

death.civilian

name::
* McsEngl.death.civilian,

How Many Civilians Died during Modern Wars?
Since the end of World War II, more civilians than soldiers have been killed in armed conflicts.

Civilian fatalities during wartime are believed to be on the rise since the
beginning of the 20th century. Since World War II, more civilians than
soldiers have been killed in armed conflicts, according to a United Nations
report.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-many-civilians-died-during-modern-wars.htm?m, {2015-04-10}

soldier

weapon

_CREATED: {2013-03-19}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptEconomy541.125,
* McsEngl.weapon,

weapon.ANIMAL

name::
* McsEngl.weapon.ANIMAL,

How Were Bats Used in World War II?
During WWII, the U.S. military considered a plan to use bats to deliver small incendiary bombs to enemy targets.

The idea of using "bat bombs" against Japan in retaliation for the December
1941 sneak attack on Pearl Harbor may sound ludicrous, but, for a while,
President Franklin D. Roosevelt was in favor of the plan, and American
military experts worked on a prototype. The theory was that a bomb casing
could contain thousands of hibernating bats, each trussed up with an
incendiary device and a timer. If all went as planned, countless Mexican
free-tailed bats would be released over Japanese cities, eventually
roosting in eaves and attics and starting thousands of small fires.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-were-bats-used-in-world-war-ii.htm?m {2017-05-20}

weapon.GUN

name::
* McsEngl.weapon.GUN,
* McsEngl.gun@cptEconomy,

_DESCRIPTION:
A gun is a normally tubular weapon or other device designed to discharge projectiles or other material.[1] The projectile may be solid, liquid, gas or energy and may be free, as with bullets and artillery shells, or captive as with Taser probes and whaling harpoons. The means of projection varies according to design but is usually effected by the action of gas pressure, either produced through the rapid combustion of a propellant or compressed and stored by mechanical means, operating on the projectile inside an open-ended tube in the fashion of a piston. The confined gas accelerates the movable projectile down the length of the tube imparting sufficient velocity to sustain the projectile's travel once the action of the gas ceases at the end of the tube or muzzle. Alternatively, acceleration via electromagnetic field generation may be employed in which case the tube may be dispensed with and a guide rail substituted.
The first devices identified as guns appeared in China around 1000AD, and by the 12th century the technology was spreading through the rest of Asia, and into Europe by the 13th century.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gun]

gun.USA

name::
* McsEngl.gun.USA,

Do Mexico and the U.S. Have Similar Laws about Gun Ownership?
Mexico's only gun store sells an average of 38 firearms each day, while some 580 guns are smuggled in from the U.S.

Smuggling along the U.S.-Mexico border is, quite literally, a two-way
street. Much publicity has been given to American efforts to curb the flow
of illegal drugs and illegal immigrants from Mexico into the United States.
Less publicized is the fact that hundreds of illegal guns are smuggled from
the U.S. into Mexico each day. Mexico is seeing unprecedented levels of gun
violence, with 100,000 gun-related deaths in the past decade. This is all
the more shocking when you consider that there is only one authorized gun
dealer in all of Mexico: a heavy guarded, military-run store near Mexico
City. This store actually sells very few weapons -- an average of 38
firearms per day -- but at the same time, an estimated 580 guns are
smuggled in daily from the United States.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/do-mexico-and-the-us-have-similar-laws-about-gun-ownership.htm?m {2018-09-18}

What Percentage of US Households Has A Gun?
About 24% of US adults own a gun, and about half of them say they have it for protection.

About 37% of US households had a gun in early 2013, one study found. Nearly
one-fourth of the adults who were surveyed reported that they personally
owned a gun, and about 13% claimed it was owned by another person in the
household. The US has the highest number of owned guns and the highest
per-capita rate of gun ownership in the world. In the US, there are an
estimated 270 million civilian firearms, or about 90 for every 100 people.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-percentage-of-us-households-has-a-gun.htm?m, {2014-05-20}

weapon.EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.weapon.EVOLUTION,

{time.2013}:
=== China joins top five arms exporters
Chinese arms exports rose 162% in 2008-2012 mainly because of sales to Pakistan, ousting the UK as the world’s fifth-largest weapons exporter
http://link.ft.com/r/S4XZQQ/VTCECN/26C3W6/II5YLA/3CQ6I8/1G/h?a1=2013&a2=3&a3=18

SPECIFIC

WWI {1914-1918}

name::
* McsEngl.WWII,

Did World War I Not Officially End until Recently?
World War I didn’t officially end until Oct. 3, 2010, when Germany made its last reparations payment.

World War I ended in 1919 with the Treaty of Versailles. The Treaty
included an agreement that Germany would pay reparations for the
destruction wrought by the war.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/did-world-war-i-not-officially-end-until-recently.htm?m, 2015-06-05

WWII {1939-1945}

_CREATED: {2009-10-31}

name::
* McsEngl.WWII {1939-1945},
* McsEngl.conceptCore540,
* McsEngl.WWII@cptCore540,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.Β-ΠΑΓΚΟΣΜΙΟΣ-ΠΟΛΕΜΟΣ@cptCore540,

dead

ΣΟΒΙΕΤΙΚΗ-ΕΝΩΣΗ  27.000.000
ΑΓΓΛΙΑ-ΗΠΑ  800.000

wwii'resource

name::
* McsEngl.wwii'resource,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* World War II in Europe: Every Day, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WOVEy1tC7nk,

war'EVOLUTING

name::
* McsEngl.war'EVOLUTING,

{time.1928}
=== Kellogg-Briand-Pact:
Will Mankind Ever Stop Fighting?
Dozens of nations signed the Kellogg-Briand Pact in 1928, pledging an end to all wars; WWII began 11 years later.

Hope might be "the thing with feathers," according to poet Emily Dickinson, but when it comes to war, hope continues to be grounded. Consider the Kellogg-Briand Pact of 1928. Created in the aftermath of the worst fighting the world had ever seen -- World War I -- the international agreement was meant to be a vow by its signatories to never again wage war and only engage in battle as an act of self-defense. In fact, the document made war illegal, and, in time, almost every developed country signed it. But there was no way to enforce the agreement or truly define the limits of "self-defense," and within a short time, minor incidents around the globe made it clear that the deal had no teeth. World War II began only 11 years later, in 1939.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/will-mankind-ever-stop-fighting.htm?m {2018-05-16}

FvMcs.doing'RISK

_CREATED: {2012-05-18}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore16,
* McsEngl.doing'RISK,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.doing'RISK,
* McsEngl.risk@cptCore16, {2012-05-18}

DEFINITION

Risk is the potential that a chosen action or activity (including the choice of inaction) will lead to a loss (an undesirable outcome). The notion implies that a choice having an influence on the outcome exists (or existed). Potential losses themselves may also be called "risks". Almost any human endeavor carries some risk, but some are much more risky than others.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Risk] 2012-05-18

ISO31000:2009 Risk Management Standard
The ISO 31000 (2009) /ISO Guide 73:2002 definition of risk is the 'effect of uncertainty on objectives'. In this definition, uncertainties include events (which may or not happen) and uncertainties caused by ambiguity or a lack of information. It also includes both negative and positive impacts on objectives. Many definitions of risk exist in common usage, however this definition was developed by an international committee representing over 30 countries and is based on the input of several thousand subject matter experts.

Other definitions of risk
The many inconsistent and ambiguous meanings attached to "risk" lead to widespread confusion and also mean that very different approaches to risk management are taken in different fields.[5] For example:
[6]
Risk can be seen as relating to the Probability of uncertain future events.[7] For example, according to Factor Analysis of Information Risk, risk is:[7] the probable frequency and probable magnitude of future loss. In computer science this definition is used by The Open Group.[8]
OHSAS (Occupational Health & Safety Advisory Services) defines risk as the product of the probability of a hazard resulting in an adverse event, times the severity of the event.[9]
In information security risk is defined as "the potential that a given threat will exploit vulnerabilities of an asset or group of assets and thereby cause harm to the organization",[10]
Financial risk is often defined as the unexpected variability or volatility of returns and thus includes both potential worse-than-expected as well as better-than-expected returns. References to negative risk below should be read as applying to positive impacts or opportunity (e.g., for "loss" read "loss or gain") unless the context precludes this interpretation.
The related terms "threat" and "hazard" are often used to mean something that could cause harm.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Risk] 2012-05-18

Risk is defined as the probability that exposure to a hazard will lead to a negative consequence,
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hazard_(risk)]

risk'Agent

name::
* McsEngl.risk'Agent,
* McsEngl.conceptCore16.2,

_DESCRIPTION:
The entity that does the doing and exposures to risk.
[hknm_2012-05-18]

risk'Assesment

name::
* McsEngl.risk'Assesment,

Risk assessment is a step in a risk management procedure. Risk assessment is the determination of quantitative or qualitative value of risk related to a concrete situation and a recognized threat (also called hazard). Quantitative risk assessment requires calculations of two components of risk (R):, the magnitude of the potential loss (L), and the probability (p) that the loss will occur. In all types of engineering of complex systems sophisticated risk assessments are often made within Safety engineering and Reliability engineering when it concerns threats to life, environment or machine functioning. The nuclear, aerospace, oil, rail and military industries have a long history of dealing with risk assessment. Also, medical, hospital, and food industries control risks and perform risk assessments on a continual basis. Methods for assessment of risk may differ between industries and whether it pertains to general financial decisions or environmental, ecological, or public health risk assessment.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Risk_assessment]

risk'Cultural-Theory

name::
* McsEngl.risk'Cultural-Theory,

The Cultural Theory of risk, often referred to simply as Cultural Theory (with capital letters; not to be confused with culture theory), consists of a conceptual framework and an associated body of empirical studies that seek to explain societal conflict over risk. Whereas other theories of risk perception stress economic and cognitive influences, Cultural Theory asserts that structures of social organization endow individuals with perceptions that reinforce those structures in competition against alternative ones. Originating in the work of anthropologist Mary Douglas and political scientist Aaron Wildavsky, Cultural Theory has given rise to a diverse set of research programs that span multiple social science disciplines and that have in recent years been used to analyze policymaking conflicts generally.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cultural_Theory_of_risk]

risk'Doing

_CREATED: {2012-05-18}

name::
* McsEngl.risk'Doing,
* McsEngl.conceptCore16.3,
* McsEngl.doing.risk@cptCore16.3,

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing#cptCore475#

_SPECIFIC:
* human-risking##

risk'loss

_CREATED: {2012-05-18}

name::
* McsEngl.risk'loss,
* McsEngl.conceptCore16.1,
* McsEngl.loss-in-risk-process@cptCore16.1,

=== _NOTES: Potential losses themselves may also be called "risks".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Risk] {2012-05-18}

risk'Management

name::
* McsEngl.risk'Management,
* McsEngl.conceptCore16.4,
* McsEngl.product.risk-management-service@cptCore16.4,
* McsEngl.risk-management@cptCore16.4,

_DESCRIPTION:
"Το άκρον άωτον ενός οξύμωρου σχήματος."
[Βαρουφάκης, Κρίσης Λεξιλόγιο, 2011, σ126#cptEconomy438.6#]
===
Risk management is the identification, assessment, and prioritization of risks (defined in ISO 31000 as the effect of uncertainty on objectives, whether positive or negative) followed by coordinated and economical application of resources to minimize, monitor, and control the probability and/or impact of unfortunate events[1] or to maximize the realization of opportunities. Risks can come from uncertainty in financial markets, project failures, legal liabilities, credit risk, accidents, natural causes and disasters as well as deliberate attacks from an adversary. Several risk management standards have been developed including the Project Management Institute, the National Institute of Science and Technology, actuarial societies, and ISO standards.[2][3] Methods, definitions and goals vary widely according to whether the risk management method is in the context of project management, security, engineering, industrial processes, financial portfolios, actuarial assessments, or public health and safety.

The strategies to manage risk include transferring the risk to another party, avoiding the risk, reducing the negative effect of the risk, and accepting some or all of the consequences of a particular risk.

Certain aspects of many of the risk management standards have come under criticism for having no measurable improvement on risk even though the confidence in estimates and decisions increase.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Risk_management]

risk'Perception

name::
* McsEngl.risk'Perception,

Risk perception is the subjective judgment that people make about the characteristics and severity of a risk. The phrase is most commonly used in reference to natural hazards and threats to the environment or health, such as nuclear power. Several theories have been proposed to explain why different people make different estimates of the dangerousness of risks. Three major families of theory have been developed: psychology approaches (heuristics and cognitive), anthropology/sociology approaches (cultural theory) and interdisciplinary approaches (social amplification of risk framework).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Risk_perception]

risk'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.risk'EVOLUTION,

{time.decade1970}:
The scientific approach to risk entered finance in the 1960s with the advent of the capital asset pricing model and became increasingly important in the 1980s when financial derivatives proliferated. It reached general professions in the 1990s when the power of personal computing allowed for widespread data collection and numbers crunching.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Risk]

{time.1621}:
The Oxford English Dictionary cites the earliest use of the word in English (in the spelling of risque) as from 1621, and the spelling as risk from 1655. It defines risk as:
(Exposure to) the possibility of loss, injury, or other adverse or unwelcome circumstance; a chance or situation involving such a possibility.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Risk]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.risk.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* risk.financial#cptCore999.3.7#

FvMcs.doing.DANCING

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.14,
* McsEngl.doing.DANCING,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.doing.DANCING,
* McsEngl.doing.475.14,
* McsEngl.dancufino@cptCore475.14,
* McsEngl.dancing,
* McsElln.ΧΟΡΟΣ@cptCore475.14,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DANCE-verb.doing.14,
* McsElln.ΧΟΡΕΥΩ@cptCore551.475.14,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.danci@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.danci,

DEFINITION

_DEFINITION:
* 1. dance -- (move in a graceful and rhythmical way)
2. dance, trip the light fantastic -- (move in a pattern; usually to musical accompaniment; do or p erform a dance)
3. dance -- (skip, leap, or move up and down or sideways; "Dancing flames"; "The children danced wi th joy") [WordNet 1.6 1997]

dancing'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* MOTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.5#

dancing'music#cptCore404.1#

name::
* McsEngl.dancing'music,

dancing'speed

name::
* McsEngl.dancing'speed,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.αγωγή,
* McsElln.ταχύτητα,

dancing'step

name::
* McsEngl.dancing'step,
* McsEngl.dancing'step,
* McsEngl.step.dancing,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.βήματα,
* McsElln.βηματισμός,

_DESCRIPTION:
α-δ = πόδι Αριστερά-Δεξιά
μ-π = πόδι Μπροστά-Πίσω,
ν-κ = πόδι άΝω-Κάτω,
{2017-09-06}
===
Α = Αριστερο-πόδι πατάει στη θέση που βρισκόμαστε,
Δ = Δεξί-πόδι πατάει στη θέση που βρισκόμαστε,
Αα = Αριστερο πόδι πατάει, αριστερά,
Αδμ = Αριστερο πόδι πατάει, δεξια μπροστά απο το δεξί,
Αδπ = Αριστερο πόδι πατάει, δεξιά πίσω από το δεξί,
Αμ = Αριστερο πόδι πατάει, μποστά,
Απ = Αριστερο πόδι πατάει, πίσω,
[2016-03-11]
===
To describe the-steps we need a-point-of-reference.
I take the-leng on which we stand (Left, Right).
This-leng moves:
- beFore or beHind the other leng.
- Left or Right the other leng.
[hmnSngo.2016-02-28]

_APTALIKO:
α,α,δ,Αμ, δ,α,Δ

dancing'law

name::
* McsEngl.dancing'law,

Why Is Dancing Banned in Many New York City Venues?
NYC establishments must complete a lengthy application process to obtain a “cabaret license” to allow dancing.

New York City still enforces its 1926 Cabaret Law, requiring establishments that sell food and/or drinks to have a license before they can allow dancing on the premises. Specifically, the law prohibits "musical entertainment, singing, dancing or other form(s) of amusement" without a license. Many believe that the law was originally written to control predominantly African-American jazz clubs in Harlem and curtail the "mixing" of different races. In the 1990s, there were claims that Mayor Rudy Giuliani used the law to fine or shut down some of the smaller Latin clubs operating above 59th Street.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-is-dancing-banned-in-many-new-york-city-venues.htm?m {2017-10-09}

dancing.SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.specific,

dancing.GREEK

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/user/LeonidasMG/videos,

_SPECIFIC:
* πόλης
* χωριού
===
Ζαγορίσιος
Ζεϊμπέκικος
Ζωναράδικος (ντούζκος ή τσέστος αναλογά με τα βήματα)
Ικαριώτικος
καλαματιανός
κλέφτικος
Λέρικος
Μαλεβιζιώτης ή Μαλεβιζιώτικος χορός
Μπάλος
Παραμυθιώτικος
πεντοζάλης
σιγανός
Σούστα
Συρτάκι
Συρτό στα 2
συρτό στα τρία
συρτός
Συρτός Μακεδονίας
Συρτός Συγκαθιστός
τσάμικος
τσακώνικος
Τσιφτετέλι
Χασάπικος
Χασαποσέρβικος

dancing.greek.place.IPIROTIKOS

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.ipirotiko,
* McsEngl.horos.ipirotikos,
* McsEngl.ipirotikos-horos,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.vlahoi.net/tragoudia-xoroi/anafora-stous-rithmous-tis-ipeirou.html,

song#ql:music.greek#

dancing.ipirotikos.KALONIHTIA

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.kalonihtia,
* McsEngl.kalonihtia-horos,

dancing.ipirotikos.KAPESOVO

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.kapesovo,
* McsEngl.kapesovo-horos,
* McsElln.καπέσοβο.χορός,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* Τσιαμήτρος: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UASEEQhCf-o,

_ΒΗΜΑΤΑ:
123 456789 1011 12131415
ΑπΑμΑ ΔμΑμΔμΑμΑΑ ΔδΔ ΑΔπΑαΔ

_SPECIFIC:
* περασα τριανταφυλλια

dancing.ipirotikos.KRASI

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.krasi,
* McsEngl.krasi-se-pino-yia-kalo-horos,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6JCPeh0Nm6Q,

dancing.ipirotikos.PULAKI

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.pulaki,
* McsEngl.pulaki-horos,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KMbwvoV2aII,

dancing.ipirotikos.ZAHARULA

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.zaharula,
* McsEngl.zaharula-horos,

dancing.greek.place.MAKEDHONIAS

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.makedhonias,
* McsEngl.makedhonias-horos,

dancing.makedhonias.PUSTSENO

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.pustseno,
* McsEngl.levedikos-horos,
* McsEngl.pustseno-horos,

dancing.makedhonias.RAIKO

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.raiko,
* McsEngl.raiko-horos,

_STEPS:
12 34 56 78 910 1112
ΔΔ ΑμΑ ΔμΑμ ΔΔ ΑΔα ΑΑ

dancing.makedhonias.ZAIKO

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.zaiko,
* McsEngl.zaiko-horos,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cyuxSWga6XQ,

dancing.greek.place.NISIOTIKOS

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.nisiotikos,
* McsEngl.nisiotikos-horos,
* McsElln.νησιώτικος,

dancing.nisiotikos.IKARIOTIKOS

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.ikariotikos,
* McsEngl.ikariotikos-horos,
* McsElln.ικαριώτικος,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vBv8jiYF07A#t=1m,
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j3UBPN6AVHw,
* ΤΣΙΜΝΑΔΗΣ: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LSvx7GM7oIo,

_DESCRIPTION:
Σε αντίθεση με τα στεριανά συρτά 12.3. 12.3. το-ικαριώτικο τονίζεται στον πρώτο χρόνο.
Ο ρυθμός είναι 9 χρόνοι 3χ3.
.1.-2-3 .4.-5-6 .7.-8-9 ...
.1. δεξί χτυπάει αριστερό σηκώνεται
2  αριστερό στον αέρα
3  αριστερό πίσω πάτημα
.4. και τα δύο αριστερά λυγισμένα πάτημα
5  δεξιό λύγισμα
6  αριστερό λύγισμα
.7. αριστερό μπροστά πάτημα
8  δεξί πάτημα
9  αριστερό πάτημα

dancing.nisiotikos.KRITIKOS

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.kritikos,
* McsEngl.kritikos-horos,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* αδελφότητα Κρητών Πειραιά: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCoiX-Bcl0SS_JlPZHc1Qowg,

dancing.nisiotikos.kritikos.MALEVIZIOTIKOS

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.maleviziotikos,
* McsEngl.maleviziotikos-horos,
* McsElln.μαλεβιζιώτης,
* McsElln.μαλεβιζιώτικος,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* βήματα αργά-γρήγορα, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D2T7uo8Jq3U,
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QsFE5hmdF7E,
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SmJblTgUNfc,

_ΡΥΘΜΟΣ:
8 βήματα
μπροστά δεξι .1.234 567.8. αριστερο στον αέρα
πίσω αρ .1.234 567.8. δεξί στον αέρα
====
και σαν τη σούστα 1 123 123 8

dancing.nisiotikos.kritikos.PEDOZALI

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.pedozali,
* McsEngl.pedozali-horos,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dOurg_BlBlo&index=3&list=PLD658C5C3637D0302,
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dOurg_BlBlo,

1234

dancing.nisiotikos.kritikos.SIRTOS_HANIOTIKOS

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.sirtos-hniotikos,
* McsEngl.haniotikos-horos,
* McsEngl.sirtos-haniotikos-horos,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0kGxouHHQ8A,
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kx7kmDZta1E,
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2-rV8yHrTug,

_ΡΥΘΜΟΣ:
12 βήματα.

dancing.nisiotikos.RODHITIKOS

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.rodhitikos,
* McsEngl.rodhitikos-horos,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_gnmovhJquw,
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qS0v6AxKDK4,

dancing.nisiotikos.SUSTA

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.susta,
* McsEngl.susta-horos,

_ΡΥΘΜΟΣ:
12.3. 12.3.

_DESCRIPTION:
Σούστα είναι το όνομα ενός πανάρχαιου χορού της Κρήτης, που χορεύεται επίσης σε όλη την Ελλάδα και μερικές φορές και στα Βαλκάνια. Η προέλευση του σούστας προέρχεται από τον αρχαίο χορό Πυρρίχιο, πολεμικό χορό της Κρήτης. Η μουσική της σούστας γενικά παίζεται με μια λύρα (κρητική ή ποντιακή), βιολί, λαούτο, μαντολίνο και ασκομανδούρα. Oι μουσικές μελωδίες, που συνοδεύουν τη σούστα διατηρούν τον Πυρρίχιο ζωηρό χαρακτήρα αφού έχει τις ρίζες της κι αυτή στον αρχαιότερο πολεμικό χορό της Κρήτης[1].
Το μουσικό μέτρο του χορού, είναι 2/4 και τα βήματά του 6. Άνδρες και γυναίκες, με λαβή από τις παλάμες στο ύψος των ώμων, αφού χορέψουν έναν κύκλο χωρίζονται σε δύο ομάδες (ανδρών και γυναικών), η μία απέναντι από την άλλη, φροντίζοντας να βρεθούν αντικριστά οι χορευτές που θα αποτελέσουν ζευγάρι. Στη σούστα εντοπίζονται αρκετά στοιχεία ερωτισμού, ενώ ο χορός εκτελείται από τα ζευγάρια ανδρών και γυναικών που χορεύουν αντίθετα. Μιαν άλλη μορφή είναι, όταν όλοι οι χορευτές σε μια σειρά ακολουθούν τον πρώτο χορευτή ο οποίος κινείται σε πολύπλοκα σχήματα.
Σχεδόν κάθε νησί του Αιγαίου έχει κι από έναν χορό σούστας.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Σούστα]

dancing.nisiotikos.TSIRIYOTIKOS

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.tsiriyotikos,
* McsEngl.tsiriyotikos-horos,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=seRR7OgBPic,

dancing.greek.place.NISIOTIKOS.MI

name::
* McsEngl.sterianos-choros,
* McsEngl.dancing.nisiotikosMi,
* McsEngl.sterianos-horos,
* McsElln.στεριανός,

_SPECIFIC:
* ipirotikos-horos##
* makedhonias-horos##
* peloponisu-horos##
* thrakiotikos-horos##

dancing.greek.place.THRAKIS

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.thrakis,
* McsEngl.thrakis-horos,

dancing.greek.PODIAKOS

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.podiakos,
* McsEngl.podiakos-horos,
* McsElln.ποντιακός,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* σιδηρόπουλος-κοκοβίδης, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h5bUeE4jkMw&list=PLA279D625FABCEFEA,

dancing.podiakos.KOTSARI

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.kotsari,
* McsEngl.kotsari-horos,

_STEPS:
1234 5678
ΑΔΑΑ ΔΑπΔΑ

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GRelXbA8P6E,

dancing.podiakos.TIK_DHIPLO

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.tik-dhiplo,
* McsEngl.tik-diplo-horos,

_STEPS:
12 34 56 78 910
ΔΑπ ΔΑ ΔαΑ ΔδΑ ΔμΑ

dancing.greek.SIRTAKI

name::
* McsEngl.dancing.sirtaki,
* McsEngl.sirtaki-horos,

_DESCRIPTION:
Το συρτάκι είναι δημοφιλής ελληνικός χορός. Παρά τη διαδεδομένη πεποίθηση, δεν είναι αυθεντικός παραδοσιακός ελληνικός χορός. Στην πραγματικότητα, χορογραφήθηκε από τον Γιώργο Προβιά το 1964 για την κινηματογραφική ταινία Ζορμπάς ο Έλληνας (Zorba the Greek) από αργές και γρήγορες κινήσεις του χασάπικου.
Η μουσική για το συρτάκι γράφτηκε από τον Μίκη Θεοδωράκη. Κύριο χαρακτηριστικό του χορού αυτού και της μουσικής του είναι η επιτάχυνση στο ρυθμό. Το όνομα συρτάκι προέρχεται από την λέξη συρτός, ένα κοινό όνομα για μια ομάδα παραδοσιακών ελληνικών χορών στους οποίους οι χορευτές "σέρνουν" τα πόδια τους σε αντιδιαστολή με τους πηδηχτούς χορούς. Το όνομα συρτάκι ενσωματώνει και τον συρτό (στο πιο αργό μέρος του) και στοιχεία πηδηχτού (στο γρηγορότερο μέρος του).
Σήμερα το συρτάκι είναι ένα από τα τουριστικά αξιοθέατα της Ελλάδας και τις ελληνικές ταβέρνες σε όλο τον κόσμο.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Συρτάκι]

dancing.greek.ZEIBEKIKOS#ql:dancing.zeibekikos#

dancing.TARADELA

_DESCRIPTION:
ταραντέλα θηλυκό
εύθυμος λαϊκός ιταλικός ζευγαρωτός χορός, προερχόμενος από τον Τάραντα, εξ ου και η ονομασία του. Χαρακτηριστικό του χορού είναι οι πηδηχτές αναστροφές των ζυγαριών που κρατούνται με διασταυρούμενους τους αγκώνες, εναλλάσσοντας κατά φορά.
[http://el.wiktionary.org/wiki/ταραντέλα]

FvMcs.doing.acting.FORCE (F)

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore739,
* McsEngl.force@cptCore739, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.forcecptSciPhys739, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.material-force, cptEpsitem739, {2012-07-19}
* McsElln.δύναμη@cptCore739, {2012-10-05}
* McsElln.ΔΥΝΑΜΗ,
* McsElln.ΔΥΝΑΜΗ-ΣΤΗ-ΦΥΣΙΚΗ@cptCore739,
* McsElln.ΔΥΝΑΜΙΣ,

force'DEFINITION

In physics, a force is any influence that causes an object to undergo a certain change, either concerning its movement, direction, or geometrical construction. It is measured with the SI unit of newtons and represented by the symbol F. In other words, a force is that which can cause an object with mass to change its velocity (which includes to begin moving from a state of rest), i.e., to accelerate, or which can cause a flexible object to deform. Force can also be described by intuitive concepts such as a push or pull. A force has both magnitude and direction, making it a vector quantity.
The original form of Newton's second law states that the net force acting upon an object is equal to the rate at which its momentum changes.[1] This law is further given to mean that the acceleration of an object is directly proportional to the net force acting on the object, is in the direction of the net force, and is inversely proportional the mass of the object. As a formula, this is expressed as:
Related concepts to force include: thrust, which increases the velocity of an object; drag, which decreases the velocity of an object; and torque which produces changes in rotational speed of an object. Forces which do not act uniformly on all parts of a body will also cause mechanical stresses,[2] a technical term for influences which cause deformation of matter. While mechanical stress can remain embedded in a solid object, gradually deforming it, mechanical stress in a fluid determines changes in its pressure and volume.[3][4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Force] {2012-06-30}

In physics, force is what causes a mass to accelerate. It may be experienced as a lift, a push, or a pull. The acceleration of the body is proportional to the vector sum of all forces acting on it (known as the net force or resultant force). In an extended body, force may also cause rotation, deformation, or an increase in pressure for the body. Rotational effects are determined by the torques, while deformation and pressure are determined by the stresses that the forces create.[1][2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Force]

FORCE is the ACTION of en entity upon another that cause deformity or movement of the acton.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-23_nikkas]

ΔΕΝ δίνουν ποιοτικό ορισμό.

ΔΥΝΑΜΗ είναι το ΑΙΤΙΟ, που προκαλεί παραμορφώσεις των 'σωμάτων' ή μεταβολήν της κινητικής καταστάσεως αυτών.
[ΜΑΖΗΣ, 1955, 30#cptResource807#]

Ο ορισμός της έννοιας ΔΥΝΑΜΗ και η διδασκαλία του

1. Παρουσιάζουμε στους διδασκόμενους τους δύο ορισμούς:
τον «ΔΥΝΑΜΗ λέγεται η ΑΙΤΙΑ της ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ»
ο οποίος ήταν αποδεκτός πριν από την παρέμβαση του Νεύτωνα και
τον ορισμό «ΔΥΝΑΜΗ λέγεται η ΑΙΤΙΑ της ΜΕΤΑΒΟΛΗΣ ΤΗΣ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ»
τον οποίο εισήγαγε ο Νεύτων κα πάνω στον οποίο οικοδομήθηκε η Μηχανική

Τους καλούμε να αναγνωρίσουν τη διαφορά των ανάμεσα στους δύο ορισμούς.

Στη συνέχεια φωτίζουμε την ιδιαίτερη σημασία της διαφοράς που υπάρχει ανάμεσά τους

Σύμφωνα με τον παλαιότερο (αριστοτελικής καταγωγής) ορισμό «είναι αδύνατον να κινείται ένα οποιοδήποτε αντικείμενο χωρίς να ασκείται σε αυτό κάποια δύναμη».
Σύμφωνα με τον ορισμό του Νέυτωνα «η δύναμη δεν δημιουργεί την κίνηση αλλά προκαλεί τις μεταβολές της κίνησης».
Αυτό σημαίνει ότι «ΜΠΟΡΕΙ ΝΑ ΥΠΑΡΧΕΙ ΚΙΝΗΣΗ ΧΩΡΙΣ ΚΑΜΙΑ ΑΙΤΙΑ» και ότι
η κίνηση αυτή θα είναι η ευθύγραμμη ομαλή

Σύμφωνα με τη Φυσική «ΔΥΝΑΜΗ, ασκούμενη σε ένα σώμα, λέγεται η ΑΙΤΙΑ που προκαλεί μεταβολή στην κινητική κατάσταση του σώματος».

2. Αποσαφηνίζουμε ότι η έννοια ΔΥΝΑΜΗ αναφέρεται σε δύο σώματα, και επισημαίνουμε
ότι στη γλώσσα της Φυσικής χρησιμοποιούμε το ρήμα «ΑΣΚΕΙΤΑΙ» λέγοντας ότι «μία δύναμη ασκείται από ένα σώμα σε ένα άλλο» και ότι η διατύπωση «ένα σώμα ΕΧΕΙ δύναμη» δεν έχει νόημα

3. Αποσαφηνίζουμε ότι τα παραπάνω αναφέρονται σε αντικείμενο – μοντέλο που λέγεται ΥΛΙΚΟ ΣΗΜΕΙΟ και με το οποίο θα θεμελιώσουμε τη Δυναμική σε όλη σχεδόν τη διάρκεια των μαθημάτων με εξαίρεση τα φαινόμενα των παραμορφώσεων.
(Αναφέρεται βέβαια και σε ΜΗΧΑΝΙΚΟ ΣΤΕΡΕΟ, σε ένα μοντέλο δηλαδή σώματος το οποίο δεν παραμορφώνεται).

4. Σε περίπτωση που το υπό μελέτη σώμα είναι αντικείμενο επιδεχόμενο παραμορφώσεις , όπως ένα κομμάτι λάστιχο ή ένα ελατήριο, προσθέτουμε ότι:
η δύναμη μπορεί να θεωρηθεί και ΑΙΤΙΑ της παραμόρφωσής του

Το φαινόμενο παραμόρφωση δεν θα παίξει κάποιο σημαντικό ρόλο στην οικοδόμηση της νευτωνικής Μηχανικής και κατά την παρουσίαση των τριών νόμων της κίνησης θα αγνοηθεί.
Οι λόγοι για τους οποίους αναφερόμαστε στο φαινόμενο αυτό είναι
i. το ότι σχετίζεται με την καθημερινή εμπειρία και προσφέρει έδαφος για οικοδόμηση αναπαραστάσεων και
ii. το ότι – ειδικά την ελαστική παραμόρφωση - για την οποία ισχύει ο νόμος του Hooke την χρησιμοποιούμε για να μετρήσουμε την τιμή μιας δύναμης κα να φτιάξουμε δυναμόμετρα.

Για περισσότερα βλέπε «ΤΟ ΜΑΚΡΟΝ ΦΥΣΙΚΗ ΠΡΟ ΤΟΥ ΒΡΑΧΕΟΣ ΔΙΔΑΣΚΩ» εκδόσεις Σαββάλα στο κεφάλαιο «η οικοδόμηση της έννοιας δύναμη» σελ.63-82
[http://users.sch.gr/kassetas/educ53a.htm]

force'ATTRIBUTE#cptCore546.174#

name::
* McsEngl.force'ATTRIBUTE,

_ATTRIBUTE:
* body-material#cptCore742#

Όπως είδαμε, για να ασκηθεί μια δύναμη σε ένα σώμα είναι απαραίτητη η ύπαρξη ενός δεύτερου σώματος, που είναι είτε σε επαφή, είτε σε κάποια απόσταση από το πρώτο σώμα και αλληλεπιδρά με αυτό.
[http://digitalschool.minedu.gov.gr/modules/ebook/show.php/DSGL-A103/389/2564,10029/]

force'Direction

name::
* McsEngl.force'Direction,

ΚΑΤΕΥΘΥΝΣΗ ΔΥΝΑΜΗΣ:
* ΔΙΕΥΘΥΝΣΗ ΔΥΝΑΜΗΣ
* ΦΟΡΑ ΔΥΝΑΜΗΣ

force'Point-of-contact

name::
* McsEngl.force'Point-of-contact,

ΣΗΜΕΙΟ ΕΦΑΡΜΟΓΗΣ ΔΥΝΑΜΗΣ

force'Power-of-force#cptCore747#

name::
* McsEngl.force'Power-of-force,

force'Quantity#cptCore744.10#

name::
* McsEngl.force'Quantity,
* McsEngl.force'magnitude,
* McsEngl.force'size,

ΕΝΤΑΣΗ ΔΥΝΑΜΗΣ

_DESCRIPTION:
A force has both magnitude and direction, making it a vector quantity.
... Forces act in a particular direction and have sizes dependent upon how strong the push or pull is.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Force]

force'Work-of-power#cptCore745#

name::
* McsEngl.force'Work-of-power,

force'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.megethos.vector#cptCore744.6#
* acting#cptCore475.200#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.force.specific,

_SPECIFIC: force.alphabetically:
* force.body#cptCore739.6#
* force.contact#cptCore739.5#
* force.contactNo#cptCore739.7#
* force.electromagnetic#cptCore739.3#
* force.fundamental#cptCore739.4#
* force.weight#cptCore739.2#

_SPECIFIC:
* force.contact#cptCore739.5#
* force.contactNo#cptCore739.7#

Οι δυνάμεις διακρίνονται κυρίως σε δυνάμεις εξ επαφής (όπως π.χ. ρυμούλκιση πλοίου) και σε δυνάμεις εξ επιδράσεως, γνωστότερη τέτοια δύναμη είναι αυτή με την οποία η Γη έλκει τα διάφορα σώματα όπου και ονομάζεται βάρος.
Γενικότερα όμως υπάρχει μεγάλο πλήθος δυνάμεων στη φύση: η βαρύτητα, οι ηλεκτρικές και οι μαγνητικές δυνάμεις, η τριβή, η τάση είναι μόνο μερικές από αυτές. Όμως, μόνο τέσσερις δυνάμεις θεωρούνται σήμερα θεμελιώδεις:
Η ισχυρή δύναμη
Η ηλεκτρομαγνητική δύναμη
Η ασθενής δύναμη
Η βαρυτική δύναμη
Όλες οι υπόλοιπες δυνάμεις δε θεωρούνται θεμελιώδεις και μπορούν να οριστούν και να αναχθούν στις παραπάνω τέσσερις δυνάμεις.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Δύναμη] {2012-10-05}

force.BODY

_CREATED: {2012-07-17}

name::
* McsEngl.force.BODY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore739.6,
* McsEngl.body-force@cptCore739.6, {2012-07-17}

_DESCRIPTION:
A body force is a force that acts throughout the volume of a body, in contrast to contact forces. Gravity and electromagnetic forces are examples of body forces. Centrifugal and Coriolis forces can also be viewed as body forces. This can be put into contrast to the classical definition of surface forces which are supposed to be exerted to the surface of an object. Shear forces and normal forces occurring in physical and engineering circumstances are supposed to be surface forces and exerted to the surface of an object. All cohesive surface attraction and contact forces between objects are also considered as surface forces.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Body_force]

force.CONTACT

_CREATED: {2012-07-17}

name::
* McsEngl.force.CONTACT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore739.5,
* McsEngl.contact-force@cptCore739.5, {2012-07-17}

In physics, a contact force is a force that acts at the point of contact between two objects,[1] in contrast to body forces. Contact forces are described by Newton's laws of motion, as with all other forces in dynamics.
Contact forces are ubiquitous and are responsible for most visible interactions between macroscopic collections of matter. Pushing a car up a hill or kicking a ball are some of the everyday examples where contact forces are at work. In the first case the force is continuously applied by the person on the car, while in the second case the force is delivered in a short impulse. Certain contact forces describe specific phenomena and are important enough to have been given unique names. The most common instances of this include friction, normal force, and tension.
In the Standard Model of modern physics, the four fundamental forces of nature are known to be non-contact forces. The strong and weak interaction primarily deal with forces within atoms, while gravitational effects are only obvious on a macroscopic scale. Molecular and quantum physics show that the electromagnetic force is the fundamental interaction responsible for contact forces. The interaction between macroscopic objects can be roughly described as resulting from the electromagnetic interactions between protons and electrons of the atomic constituents of these objects. Everyday objects do not actually touch each other; rather contact forces are the result of the interactions of the electrons at or near the surfaces of the objects (exchange force).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Contact_force]

force.CONTANCT.NO

_CREATED: {2012-07-17}

name::
* McsEngl.force.CONTANCT.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore739.7,
* McsEngl.contactNo-force@cptCore739.7, {2012-07-17}
* McsEngl.non-contact-force@cptCore739.7, {2012-07-17}

A non-contact force is a force applied to an object by another body that is not in direct contact with it. The most familiar example of a non-contact force is gravity. In contrast a contact force is a force applied to a body by another body that is in contact with it. However it is to be noted that the origin of all contact forces (such as, for example, friction) can be traced to non-contact forces.
The four known fundamental interactions are all non-contact forces:
Gravity, the force of attraction that exists among all bodies that have mass. The force exerted on each body by the other through weight is proportional to the mass of the first body times the mass of the second body divided by the square of the distance between them.
Electromagnetism is the force that causes the interaction between electrically charged particles; the areas in which this happens are called electromagnetic fields. Examples of this force include: electricity, magnetism, radio waves, microwaves, infrared, visible light, X-rays and gamma rays. Electromagnetism mediates all chemical, biological, electrical and electronic processes
Strong nuclear force: Unlike Gravity and electromagnetism, the strong nuclear force is a short distance force that takes place between fundamental particles within a nucleus. It is charge independent and acts equally between a proton and a proton, a neutron and a neutron, and a proton and a neutron. The strong nuclear force is the strongest force in nature; however, its range is small (acting only over distances of the order of 10-15 m). The strong nuclear force mediates both nuclear fission and fusion reactions.
Weak nuclear force: The weak nuclear force mediates the ί decay of a proton, in which the proton decays into a neutron and in the process emits a ί particle and an uncharged particle called a neutrino. As a result of mediating the ί decay process, the Weak nuclear force plays a key role in Supernova. Both the strong and weak forces form an important part of quantum mechanics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Non-contact_force]

force.FUNDAMENTAL

_CREATED: {2012-07-17}

name::
* McsEngl.force.FUNDAMENTAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore739.4,
* McsEngl.fundamental-force@cptCore739.4, {2012-07-17}
* McsEngl.fundamental-interaction@cptCore739.4, {2012-07-17}
* McsEngl.interactive-force@cptCore739.4, {2012-07-17}

_DESCRIPTION:
In particle physics, fundamental interactions (sometimes called interactive forces or fundamental forces) are the ways that elementary particles interact with one another. An interaction is fundamental when it cannot be described in terms of other interactions. The four known fundamental interactions, are electromagnetism, strong interaction ("strong nuclear force"), weak interaction ("weak nuclear force") and gravitation. All are non-contact forces. With the possible exception of gravitation, these interactions can usually be described in a set of calculational approximation methods known as perturbation theory, as being mediated by the exchange of gauge bosons between particles. However, there are situations where perturbation theory does not adequately describe the observed phenomena, such as bound states and solitons.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fundamental_interaction]

_SPECIFIC:
* force.electromagnetic#cptCore739.3#
* force.strong_nuclear#cptCore739.8#
* force.weak_nuclear#cptCore739.9#
* force.gravity#cptCore739.11#
The four known fundamental interactions, are electromagnetism, strong interaction ("strong nuclear force"), weak interaction ("weak nuclear force") and gravitation.

force.fundamental.ELECTROMAGNETIC

name::
* McsEngl.force.fundamental.ELECTROMAGNETIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore739.3,
* McsEngl.electromagnetic-force@cptCore739.3, {2012-08-01}

_GENERIC:
* force.fundamental#cptCore739.4#

_DESCRIPTION:
Electromagnetism is the branch of science concerned with the forces that occur between electrically charged particles. In electromagnetic theory these forces are explained using electromagnetic fields. Electromagnetic force is one of the four fundamental interactions in nature, the other three being the strong interaction, the weak interaction and gravitation.
The word is a compound from two Greek terms, ??e?t???, elektron, "amber" (as electrostatic phenomena were first described as properties of amber by the philosopher Thales), and µa???t??, magnetes, "magnet" (the magnetic stones found in antiquity in the vicinity of the Greek city of Magnesia, in Lydia, Asia Minor).
Electromagnetism is the interaction responsible for practically all the phenomena encountered in daily life, with the exception of gravity. Ordinary matter takes its form as a result of intermolecular forces between individual molecules in matter. Electrons are bound by electromagnetic wave mechanics into orbitals around atomic nuclei to form atoms, which are the building blocks of molecules. This governs the processes involved in chemistry, which arise from interactions between the electrons of neighboring atoms, which are in turn determined by the interaction between electromagnetic force and the momentum of the electrons.
Electromagnetism manifests as both electric fields and magnetic fields. Both fields are simply different aspects of electromagnetism, and hence are intrinsically related. Thus, a changing electric field generates a magnetic field; conversely a changing magnetic field generates an electric field. This effect is called electromagnetic induction, and is the basis of operation for electrical generators, induction motors, and transformers. Mathematically speaking, magnetic fields and electric fields are convertible with relative motion as a 2nd-order tensor or bivector.
Electric fields are the cause of several common phenomena, such as electric potential (such as the voltage of a battery) and electric current (such as the flow of electricity through a flashlight). Magnetic fields are the cause of the force associated with magnets.
In quantum electrodynamics, electromagnetic interactions between charged particles can be calculated using the method of Feynman diagrams, in which we picture messenger particles called virtual photons being exchanged between charged particles. This method can be derived from the field picture through perturbation theory.
The theoretical implications of electromagnetism led to the development of special relativity by Albert Einstein in 1905.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electromagnetism]
===
as atoms and molecules are held together by the electromagnetic force
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadron] 2012-06-30

_SPECIFIC:
* chemical_bond#cptCore945#

force.fundamental.GRAVITY

_CREATED: {2012-08-01}

name::
* McsEngl.force.fundamental.GRAVITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore739.11,
* McsEngl.gravitation@cptCore739.11, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.gravity@cptCore739.11, {2012-08-01}

_GENERIC:
* force.fundamental#cptCore739.4#

_DESCRIPTION:
Gravitation, or gravity, is a natural phenomenon by which physical bodies attract with a force proportional to their masses. Gravitation is most familiar as the agent that gives weight to objects with mass and causes them to fall to the ground when dropped. Gravitation causes dispersed matter to coalesce, and coalesced matter to remain intact, thus accounting for the existence of the Earth, the Sun, and most of the macroscopic objects in the universe.
Gravitation is responsible for keeping the Earth and the other planets in their orbits around the Sun; for keeping the Moon in its orbit around the Earth; for the formation of tides; for natural convection, by which fluid flow occurs under the influence of a density gradient and gravity; for heating the interiors of forming stars and planets to very high temperatures; and for various other phenomena observed on Earth.
Gravitation is one of the four fundamental interactions of nature, along with electromagnetism, and the nuclear strong force and weak force. Modern physics describes gravitation using the general theory of relativity by Einstein, in which it is a consequence of the curvature of spacetime governing the motion of inertial objects. The simpler Newton's law of universal gravitation provides an accurate approximation for most physical situations.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gravitation]

gravity.EARTH

name::
* McsEngl.gravity.EARTH,

Does Canada Have a Low Gravity Spot?
There is a spot in Canada that has less gravity than the rest of the planet.

Canada has a low gravity spot, which researchers believe might be due in
part to residual effects of heavy glaciers during the Ice Age. It is
thought that the weight of the glaciers pressed down on the Earth’s crust
in the area that is now northern Canada and left an impression that is
still in the process of rebounding. Although the gravity levels continue to
slowly increase at a rate of about 0.5 inches (1 cm) each year, the area
has minimally less gravity — 0.1 ounces (2.8 g) for a 150-pound (68 kg)
person — than the rest of the Earth. Scientists also believe that rocks
in the Earth’s crust might be being pulled downward at the low gravity
spot, contributing to the effect.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/does-canada-have-a-low-gravity-spot.htm?m, {2014-01-06}

force.fundamental.NUCLEAR

_CREATED: {2012-08-01}

name::
* McsEngl.force.fundamental.NUCLEAR,
* McsEngl.conceptCore739.10,
* McsEngl.nuclear-interaction@cptCore739.10, {2012-08-01}

_GENERIC:
* force.fundamental

_SPECIFIC:
* force.nuclear.strong#cptCore739.8#
* force.nuclear.weak#cptCore739.9#

nuclear-power-station#ql:nuclear-power-station@cptEconomy#

force.fundamental.STRONG

_CREATED: {2012-08-01}

name::
* McsEngl.force.fundamental.STRONG,
* McsEngl.conceptCore739.8,
* McsEngl.color-force@cptCore739.8, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.strong-force@cptCore739.8, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.strong-interaction@cptCore739.8, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.strong-nuclear-force@cptCore739.8, {2012-08-01}

_GENERIC:
* force.fundamental#cptCore739.4#

_DESCRIPTION:
In particle physics, the strong interaction (also called the strong force, strong nuclear force, or color force) is one of the four fundamental interactions of nature, the others being electromagnetism, the weak interaction and gravitation. At atomic scale, it is about 100 times stronger than electromagnetism, which in turn is orders of magnitude stronger than the weak force interaction and gravitation.
The strong interaction is observable in two areas: on a larger scale (about 1 to 3 femtometers (fm)), it is the force that binds protons and neutrons (nucleons) together to form the nucleus of an atom. On the smaller scale (less than about 0.8 fm, the radius of a nucleon), it is also the force (carried by gluons) that holds quarks together to form protons, neutrons and other hadron particles.
In the context of binding protons and neutrons together to form atoms, the strong interaction is called the nuclear force (or residual strong force). In this case, it is the residuum of the strong interaction between the quarks that make up the protons and neutrons. As such, the residual strong interaction obeys a quite different distance-dependent behavior between nucleons, from when it is acting to bind quarks within nucleons. The binding energy related to the residual strong force is used in nuclear power and nuclear weapons. [1][2]
The strong interaction is thought to be mediated by gluons, acting upon quarks, antiquarks, and other gluons. Gluons, in turn, are thought to interact with quarks and gluons because all carry a type of charge called "color charge." Color charge is analogous to electromagnetic charge, but it comes in three types rather than one, and it results in a different type of force, with different rules of behavior. These rules are detailed in the theory of quantum chromodynamics (QCD), which is the theory of quark-gluon interactions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Strong_force]

force.fundamental.WEAK

_CREATED: {2012-08-01}

name::
* McsEngl.force.fundamental.WEAK,
* McsEngl.conceptCore739.9,
* McsEngl.weak-force@cptCore739.9, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.weak-nuclear-force@cptCore739.9, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.weak-interaction@cptCore739.9, {2012-08-01}

_GENERIC:
* force.fundamental#cptCore739.4#

_DESCRIPTION:
Weak interaction (often called the weak force or sometimes the weak nuclear force) is one of the four fundamental forces of nature, alongside the strong nuclear force, electromagnetism, and gravity. It is responsible for the radioactive decay of subatomic particles and initiates the process known as hydrogen fusion in stars. Weak interactions affect all known fermions; that is, particles whose spin (a property of all particles) is a half-integer.
In the Standard Model of particle physics the weak interaction is theorised as being caused by the exchange (i.e., emission or absorption) of W and Z bosons; as such, it is considered to be a non-contact force. The best known effect of this emission is beta decay, a form of radioactivity. The Z and W bosons are much heavier than protons or neutrons and it is the heaviness that accounts for the very short range of the weak interaction. It is termed weak because its typical field strength is several orders of magnitude less than that of both electromagnetism and the strong nuclear force. Most particles will decay by a weak interaction over time. It has one unique property – namely quark flavour changing – that does not occur in any other interaction. In addition, it also breaks parity-symmetry and CP-symmetry. Quark flavour changing allows for quarks to swap their 'flavour', one of six, for another.
The weak force was originally described, in the 1930s, by Fermi's theory of a contact four-fermion interaction: which is to say, a force with no range (i.e., entirely dependent on physical contact[1]). However, it is now best described as a field, having range, albeit a very short range. In 1968, the electromagnetic force and the weak interaction were unified, when they were shown to be two aspects of a single force, now termed the electro-weak force. The theory of the weak interaction can be called Quantum Flavordynamics (QFD), in analogy with the terms QCD and QED, but in practice the term is rarely used because the weak force is best understood in terms of electro-weak theory (EWT).[2]
Weak interactions are most noticeable when particles undergo beta decay, and in the production of deuterium and then helium from hydrogen that powers the sun's thermonuclear process. Such decay also makes radiocarbon dating possible, as carbon-14 decays through the weak interaction to nitrogen-14. It can also create radioluminescence, commonly used in tritium illumination, and in the related field of betavoltaics.[3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Weak_interaction]

force.UNIT-OF-MEASUREMENT#cptCore776#

name::
* McsEngl.force.UNIT-OF-MEASUREMENT,

ΣΤΟ ΤΕΧΝΙΚΟ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ:
Το χιλιογραμμο βάρους. (Kgr*)

ΣΤΟ CGS:
Η ΔΥΝΗ (dyn) =1/981 gr*

MKS:
ΝΙΟΥΤΟΝ (Nt) =1/9,81 kgr*.

force.NEWTON

_CREATED: {2012-06-18}

name::
* McsEngl.force.NEWTON,
* McsEngl.conceptCore739.1,
* McsEngl.N@cptSciPhys739.1, {2012-07-20}
* McsEngl.newton-force@cptCore739.1, {2012-08-11}
* McsEngl.newton-unit@cptCore739.1,

_DESCRIPTION:
1Ν είναι η δύναμη που αν την ασκήσουμε σε σώμα μάζας 1Kg του προσδίδει επιτάχυνση 1m/s^2. 1 N = 1 kg m / s^2
[μλ05.σ84]
The newton is the SI unit for force; it is equal to the amount of net force required to accelerate a mass of one kilogram at a rate of one metre per second squared. Newton's second law of motion states: F = ma, multiplying m (kg) by a (m/s2), The newton is therefore:[1]
Newton = Kilogram * Metre / second^2.
Units used:
N = newton
kg = kilogram
m = metre
s = second
In dimensional analysis:
Force = Mass Length / Time^2
where
M = Mass
L = Length
T = Time
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Newton_(unit)]

force.WEIGHT

_CREATED: {2012-06-30} ?

name::
* McsEngl.force.WEIGHT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore739.2,
* McsEngl.conceptCore746,
* McsEngl.weight@cptCore746,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.pezo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.pezo,
* McsEngl.pezilo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.pezilo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΒΑΡΟΣ-ΥΛΙΚΟΥ-ΣΩΜΑΤΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΒΑΡΟΣ@cptCore746,

_DESCRIPTION:
In the physical sciences, weight is a measurement of the gravitational force acting on an object. In everyday parlance, however, "weight" is often used as a synonym for mass.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Weight]
In law and commerce, including product packaging and nutrition labeling, weight means mass.[1] In science and engineering, the weight of an object is the force on the object due to gravity.[2][3] Its magnitude (a scalar quantity), often denoted by an italic letter W, is the product of the mass m of the object and the magnitude of the local gravitational acceleration g;[4] thus: W = mg. When considered a vector, weight is often denoted by a bold letter W. The unit of measurement for weight is that of force, which in the International System of Units (SI) is the newton. For example, an object with a mass of one kilogram has a weight of about 9.8 newtons on the surface of the Earth, about one-sixth as much on the Moon, and very nearly zero when in deep space far away from all bodies imparting gravitational influence.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Weight] 2012-07-02
===
ΒΑΡΟΣ ΣΩΜΑΤΟΣ είναι η 'δύναμις#cptCore739#' με την οποίαν η Γη έλκει την 'μάζαν' του σώματος. Το βάρος εξαρτάται από τον τόπον, εις τον οποίον ευρίσκεται το σώμα.
[ΜΑΖΗΣ, 1955, 22#cptResource807#]

wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

MATERIALEINO:
* entity.mentalNo#cptCore490#

uom.WEIGHT/ΒΑΡΟΣ

name::
* McsEngl.uom.WEIGHT/ΒΑΡΟΣ,
* McsEngl.weight-unit-of-measurement,
* McsEngl.unit-of-measurement.weight@cptCore971,
* McsElln.ΜΟΝΑΔΑ-ΜΕΤΡΗΣΗΣ-ΒΑΡΟΥΣ,
* McsElln.ΜΟΝΑΔΑΜΕΤΡΗΣΗΣ'ΒΑΡΟΥΣ@cptCore971,
* McsElln.ΣΤΑΘΜΑ,

FvMcs.doing.COLLISION

_CREATED: {2012-07-19}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore342,
* McsEngl.doing.COLLISION,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.doing.COLLISION,
* McsEngl.collision@cptCore342, {2012-07-19}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.κρουση@cptCore342, {2012-07-19}

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
A collision is an isolated event in which two or more moving bodies (colliding bodies) exert forces on each other for a relatively short time.
A collision is not constrained to only referring to moving bodies it can also refer to electronic transactions which share a common resource such as a bus interface. It this case a collision refers to two simultaneous requests for the shared resource being made.
Although the most common colloquial use of the word "collision" refers to accidents in which two or more objects collide, the scientific use of the word "collision" implies nothing about the magnitude of the forces.
Some examples of physical interactions that scientists would consider collisions:
An insect touches its antenna to the leaf of a plant. The antenna is said to collide with leaf.
A cat walks delicately through the grass. Each contact that its paws make with the ground is a collision. Each brush of its fur against a blade of grass is a collision.
Some colloquial uses of the word collision are:
automobile collision, two cars colliding
mid-air collision, two planes colliding
ship collision, two ships colliding
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Collision]

_ΠΕΡΙΓΡΑΦΗ:
Η Κρούση είναι φυσικό φαινόμενο και αναφέρεται στην στιγμιαία προσέγγιση δύο σωμάτων. Γενικά κρούση ονομάζεται η άσκηση μεγάλων δυνάμεων μεταξύ δύο σωμάτων για πολύ μικρό χρονικό διάστημα. Κατά την κρούση δύο σωμάτων, στην περίπτωση που δεν ασκούνται εξωτερικές δυνάμεις στα σώματα ή αυτές είναι πολύ μικρές σε σχέση με τις εσωτερικές, ισχύει η αρχή διατήρησης της ορμής. Αυτό σημαίνει ότι η συνολική ορμή των σωμάτων πριν και μετά την κρούση παραμένει σταθερή.
Οι κρούσεις διακρίνονται σε δύο επιμέρους κατηγορίες ανάλογα με την μεταβολή της κινητικής ενέργειας των σωμάτων πριν και μετά την κρούση. Αν η κινητική ενέργεια παραμένει σταθερή τότε έχουμε την περίπτωση της ελαστικής κρούσης, ενώ αν η κινητική ενέργεια μετά την κρούση ελαττώνεται τότε έχουμε την περίπτωση της ανελαστικής κρούσης. Μία υποπερίπτωση της ανελαστικής κρούσης είναι η πλαστική κρούση κατά την οποία τα δύο σώματα μετά την κρούση ενώνονται σε ένα συσσωμάτωμα.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Κρούση]

FvMcs.doing.EXPERIMENT

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore489,
* McsEngl.doing.EXPERIMENT,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.doing.EXPERIMENT,
* McsEngl.EXPERIMENT,
* McsEngl.experiment@cptCore489,

* McsElln.ΠΕΙΡΑΜΑ@cptCore489,

* McsEngl.eksperimenti@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.eksperimenti,
* McsEngl.eksperimento@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.eksperimento,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΠΕΙΡΑΜΑ είναι ΕΡΕΥΝΑ#cptCore481.a# ....
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"ΠΕΙΡΑΜΑ: ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΗΣ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑΣ ΜΕ ΤΗ ΒΟΗΘΕΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΟΠΟΙΑΣ ΣΕ ΕΛΕΓΧΟΜΕΝΕΣ ΚΑΙ ΔΙΕΥΘΥΝΟΜΕΝΕΣ ΣΥΝΘΗΚΕΣ ΕΡΕΥΝΩΝΤΑΙ ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΑ ΤΗΣ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Δ262#cptResource164#]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
research#cptCore#

FvMcs.doing.PHYSICAL-EXERCISING

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.69,
* McsEngl.doing.PHYSICAL-EXERCISING,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.doing.PHYSICAL-EXERCISING,
* McsEngl.doing.475.69,
* McsEngl.exercise@cptCore475.69,
* McsEngl.exercising@cptCore475.69,
* McsEngl.physical-exercise@cptCore475.69,
* McsEngl.physical-exertion@cptCore475.69,
* McsEngl.workout@cptCore475.69,
* McsEngl.gymnastics@cptCore475.69,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.EXERCISE@cptCore551.475.69; exercises; exercising; exercised,
* McsEngl.WORK-OUT@cptCore551.475.69,
* McsEngl.gms@cptCore475.69, {2013-11-16}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.γυμναστική@cptCore475.69,
* McsElln.ΓΥΜΝΑΣΤΙΚΗ@cptCore475.69:,
* McsElln.ΓΥΜΝΑΖΟΜΑΙ-verb.doing.69,
* McsElln.ΚΑΝΩ-ΓΥΜΝΑΣΤΙΚΗ-verb.doing.69,

_SYNTAX.DOING:
1. DUDINOLO:
* HOW-LONG:
* MANNER:
* TIME:
* PLACE:

· _stxEngl: the doctor recommended regular exercise.
· _stxEngl: he did some exercising.
· _stxEngl: the physical exertion required by his work kept him fit.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:exercise ):
· _stxEngl: She exercises two or three times a week. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:AgentFunction _stxVrb:work'out ):
· _stxEngl: She {works out} in the gym every day.

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
Physical exercise is any bodily activity that enhances or maintains physical fitness and overall health and wellness. It is performed for various reasons including strengthening muscles and the cardiovascular system, honing athletic skills, weight loss or maintenance, as well as for the purpose of enjoyment. Frequent and regular physical exercise boosts the immune system, and helps prevent the "diseases of affluence" such as heart disease, cardiovascular disease, Type 2 diabetes and obesity.[1][2] It also improves mental health, helps prevent depression, helps to promote or maintain positive self-esteem, and can even augment an individual's sex appeal or body image, which is also found to be linked with higher levels of self-esteem.[3] Childhood obesity is a growing global concern[4] and physical exercise may help decrease some of the effects of childhood and adult obesity. Health care providers often call exercise the "miracle" or "wonder" drug—alluding to the wide variety of proven benefits that it provides.[5][6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Physical_exercise]
===
* When you exercise, you move your body energetically in order to get fit and to remain healthy. [HarperCollins]
* the activity of exerting you muscles in various was to keep fit.
* 1. gymnastics -- (a sport that involves exercises intended to display strength and balance and agil ity). [WordNet 1.6 1997]

exercising'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* MOTION-FUNCTION#cptCore475.5#

exercising'oznEcon

name::
* McsEngl.exercising'oznEcon,

Active-Nature:
* www.active-nature.gr
* 693.766.7799
* info@active-nature.gr
* rafting, para-pente, canyoning, trekking-(river), sea-kayak, mountain-bike, ski, horseback-riding,

exercising'relation-to-thinking

name::
* McsEngl.exercising'relation-to-thinking,

Exercise makes you think better, according to a growing body of evidence.

Exercise has been found to improve cognition, research has shown, although
it is not known why. Aerobic exercise, such as walking or swimming, has
been found to be particularly effective at making the brain think better.
It is thought that exercise increases blood flow to the brain, making it
easier to think more clearly, because of the additional oxygen the brain is
receiving. Exercise also is thought to activate the hippocampus, an area of
the brain that contributes to memory and learning. Some scientists believe
that having exercise improve cognition might have developed in early humans
to help them react more quickly while running for survival.

http://www.wisegeek.com/does-exercise-improve-cognition.htm?m, {2013-08-21}

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.gymnastics.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* => kick up -- (raising the feet backward with the hands on the ground; a first movement in doing a handstand) => conditioner -- (exercise that conditions the body; "farmwork can be a good conditioner") => set, exercise set -- (several exercises intended to be done in series; "he did four sets of the incline bench press") => aerobics, aerobic exercise -- (exercise that increases the need for oxygen) => bodybuilding, anaerobic exercise, musclebuilding -- (exercise that builds muscles through tension) => calisthenics, callisthenics, calisthenic exercise, callisthenic exercise -- (light exercise designed to promote general fitness) => isometrics -- (muscle-building exercises involving muscular contractions against resistance) => jogging -- (running at a jog trot as a form of exercise) => stretch, stretching -- (exercise designed to extend the limbs and muscles to their full extent) => arm exercise -- (exercise designed to strengthen the arm muscles) => back exercise -- (exercise designed to strengthen the back muscles) => leg exercise -- (exercise designed to strengthen the leg muscles) => neck exercise -- (exercise designed to strengthen the neck muscles) => stomach exercise -- (exercise designed to strengthen the abdominal muscles)

exercising.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.competition

name::
* McsEngl.exercising.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.competition,

_SPECIFIC:
* competitive-physical-exercising##
* competitiveNo-physical-exercising##

exercising.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.part-of-body

name::
* McsEngl.exercising.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.part-of-body,

_SPECIFIC:
* shoulder,

exercising.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.age

name::
* McsEngl.exercising.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.age,

_SPECIFIC:
* competitive-physical-exercising##
* competitiveNo-physical-exercising##

exercising.age.CHILD

name::
* McsEngl.exercising.age.CHILD,

_DESCRIPTION:
Like adults, kids need exercise. Most children need at least an hour of physical activity every day. Regular exercise helps children

Feel less stressed
Feel better about themselves
Feel more ready to learn in school
Keep a healthy weight
Build and keep healthy bones, muscles and joints
Sleep better at night
As kids spend more time watching TV, they spend less time running and playing. Parents should limit TV, video game and computer time. Parents can set a good example by being active themselves. Exercising together can be fun for everyone. Competitive sports can help kids stay fit. Walking or biking to school, dancing, bowling and yoga are some other ways for kids to get exercise.
[http://www.nlm.nih.gov/medlineplus/exerciseforchildren.html]

exercising.age.OLD

name::
* McsEngl.exercising.age.OLD,

Is Exercise Good for the Mind?
Seniors who exercise moderately have brains that look a decade younger than those of their non-exercising peers.

Following a steady exercise regimen throughout one's life has long been
acknowledged as key to good overall health, and it may have particular
benefits for the brain. After following a group of seniors for five years,
University of Miami researchers found that those who exercised even
moderately had brains that looked 10 years younger than those of seniors
who led a sedentary life. Although both groups showed some degree of memory
loss after the five years, the rate among the exercisers was markedly less
than among their counterparts. Furthermore, they had lower blood pressure
and fewer MRI results that suggested undiagnosed strokes. The study team
stressed that it is crucial to begin an exercise regimen before memory loss
begins, because after it starts, it cannot be reversed.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/is-exercise-good-for-the-mind.htm?m {2018-08-03}

exercising.competition.YES (sporting)

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore830,
* McsEngl.sports,
* McsEngl.sport,
* McsEngl.sporting-event,
* McsElln.ΑΘΛΗΤΙΣΜΟΣ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ,
* McsElln.ΑΘΛΗΤΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore830,
* McsElln.γυμναστική@cptCore830,

sporting'DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
Sport (or sports) is all forms of usually competitive physical activity which,[1] through casual or organised participation, aim to use, maintain or improve physical ability and skills while providing entertainment to participants, and in some cases, spectators.[2] Hundreds of sports exist, from those requiring only two participants, through to those with hundreds of simultaneous participants, either in teams or competing as individuals.

Sport is generally recognised as activities which are based in physical athleticism or physical dexterity, with the largest major competitions such as the Olympic Games admitting only sports meeting this definition,[3] and other organisations such as the Council of Europe using definitions precluding activities without a physical element from classification as sports.[2] However, a number of competitive, but non-physical, activities claim recognition as mind sports. The International Olympic Committee (through ARISF) recognises both chess and bridge as bona fide sports, and SportAccord, the international sports federation association, recognises five non-physical sports,[4][5] although limits the amount of mind games which can be admitted as sports.[1]

Sports are usually governed by a set of rules or customs, which serve to ensure fair competition, and allow consistent adjudication of the winner. Winning can be determined by physical events such as scoring goals or crossing a line first, or by the determination of judges who are scoring elements of the sporting performance, including objective or subjective measures such as technical performance or artistic impression.

In organised sport, records of performance are often kept, and for popular sports, this information may be widely announced or reported in sport news. In addition, sport is a major source of entertainment for non-participants, with spectator sports drawing large crowds to venues, and reaching wider audiences through sports broadcasting.

According to A.T. Kearney, a consultancy, the global sporting industry is worth up to $620 billion as of 2013.[6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sport]

sporting'compensation

name::
* McsEngl.sporting'compensation,

What Sport Has the Richest Sports Teams?
Thirty of the top 50 richest sports teams in the world are American
football teams in the NFL.

American football has the richest sports teams — 30 of the 50 most
valuable sports teams in the world are in the National Football League,
according to 2013 rankings. The NFL brings in about $9 billion US Dollars
annually, with a team playing an average of a little more than 48 hours
during a regular season. It is estimated that more than 100 million people
watch an NFL game each Sunday during the season. The Dallas Cowboys are the
most valuable NFL team, as of 2013, with an approximate value of about
$1.85 billion USD, due in part to the renting out of the team's stadium for
other sports events, such as the National Basketball Association All-Star
Game, boxing matches and the National College Athletics Association
basketball championship game.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-sport-has-the-richest-sports-teams.htm?m, {2014-06-07}

sporting'evoluting#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.sporting'evoluting,

_QUERY:
* ΑΘΛΗΤΙΣΜΟΣ/sports#ql:[Group GrHd20] |[Field FdTimeSubject:sports]## viewTime:sports#

sporting'medal

name::
* McsEngl.sporting'medal,

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.sporting.specific,
* McsEngl.sport.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* ΒΟΛΕΥ
* ΚΟΛΥΜΒΙΣΗ
* ΜΠΑΣΚΕΤ
* ΟΡΕΙΒΑΣΙΑ#cptCore1202#
* ΠΟΔΟΣΦΑΙΡΟ
* ΤΕΝΝΙΣ

sporting.ARCHERY

name::
* McsEngl.sporting.ARCHERY,
* McsEngl.sport.archery,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.τοξοβολία,

What Does It Take to Excel in Archery?
The world record for the longest accurate archery shot is currently held by an archer who was born without arms.

American archer Matt Stutzman holds the Guinness World Record for the
longest accurate shot with a bow and arrow. In 2015, Stutzman broke his own
2011 record by accurately hitting a target 310 yards (283 m) away using a
compound bow, and no one has bettered that mark since -- not even archers
with arms. Stutzman was born without arms and grew up using his feet for
nearly every task imaginable, including using a bow and arrow. Stutzman
originally began shooting arrows in order to hunt and provide food for his
family, before ultimately taking his archery skills all the way to the
podium at the Paralympic Games.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/what-does-it-take-to-excel-in-archery.htm?m {2018-06-26}

sporting.BASKETBALL

name::
* McsEngl.sporting.BASKETBALL,
* McsEngl.basketball,

When Did Basketball Become an Olympic Sport?
At the 1936 Olympics, basketball was played outside on a dirt court that turned into mud during the gold medal game.

Basketball had something of an inauspicious beginning at the Olympics in
1936. The German authorities overseeing the Summer Games in Berlin thought
so little of the sport that it was played outside on a dirt court with
wooden baskets. It was overseen by officials who spoke only German, making
communication with the players very challenging. The gold medal game
between the United States and Canada was played in the pouring rain,
meaning that the court surface quickly turned into mud. To make matters
worse, the basketball itself had a hole in its side for inflating the
internal bladder, so it was not the round, bouncy ball that players enjoy
today. In fact, dribbling was basically impossible. Nevertheless, the
United States won the game, 19-8.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/when-did-basketball-become-an-olympic-sport.htm?m {2018-03-04}

sporting.OLYMPICS

_CREATED: {2015-05-20}

name::
* McsEngl.sporting.OLYMPICS,
* McsEngl.olympic-game,
* McsEngl.olympics,

Have Medals Always Been Awarded at the Olympics?
Winners at the 1900 Olympics in Paris received paintings instead of gold medals.

The Olympics is an international sporting event that is held every four
years. Those of us who follow the event closely know that the first place
winner receives a gold medal, the second place winner receives a silver
medal and the third place winner receives a bronze medal. This, however,
was not always the case. Medals as prizes in the Olympics was only
standardized in 1908. Before this date, winners did not always receive
medals. In fact, winners at the 1900 Olympics in Paris received paintings.
Wreaths made of olive or pine were also awarded to winners in earlier
games.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/have-medals-always-been-awarded-at-the-olympics.htm?m, {2015-05-20}

Who Was the First Olympian to Be Banned for Drug Abuse?
Hans-Gunnar Liljenwall was banned from the 1968 Olympics for drug abuse for drinking two beers before competition.

Hans-Gunnar Liljenwall was banned from the 1968 Olympics for drug abuse
after drinking, by his account, two beers, before pistol shooting. The 1968
Olympic games held in Mexico City were the first time that athletes were
tested for banned substances.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/who-was-the-first-olympian-to-be-banned-for-drug-abuse.htm?m, {2015-06-29}

Is There Any Financial Incentive for Winning an Olympic Medal?
Many nations pay their athletes for winning Olympic medals; gold medalists from Singapore can earn $1 million USD.

Competing and winning at the Olympic Games might seem like reward enough,
but some of those spectacular athletes bring home more riches than just
gold, silver or bronze medals. While participants are never paid to
participate in the Games, many countries crown their athletes' glories with
cash. For example, after the 2018 Winter Olympics in Pyeongchang, South
Korea, the United States gave every individual gold medalist $37,500 USD,
while silver and bronze winners received $22,500 USD and $15,000 USD,
respectively. Players on medal-earning teams split the cash evenly among
themselves. Of course, the Olympics are supposed to be about more than
money, but if you're really looking to cash in on being the best of the
best, try playing for Singapore. The small Southeast Asian republic shows
its appreciation to its Olympic medalists by handing out the equivalent of
$1 million USD to every gold medal winner, $500,000 USD to silver
medalists, and $250,000 USD to those bringing home the bronze.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/is-there-any-financial-incentive-for-winning-an-olympic-medal.htm?m {2019-06-08}

exercising.part.KNEES

name::
* McsEngl.exercising.part.KNEES,

exercising.part.NECK

name::
* McsEngl.exercising.part.NECK,
* McsEngl.exercising.neck,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ασκήσεις-αυχένα,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C8T_HgmYeN4,

exercising.part.SHOULDERS

name::
* McsEngl.exercising.part.SHOULDERS,
* McsEngl.exercising.shoulders,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ασκήσεις-όμων,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h3J8s9AjDF4,

1. άνοιγμα κλείσιμο αγκώνων:
- πίσω απο το κεφάλι τα χέρια, 3δ κλειστοι αγκώνες, 10 φορές

2. διάταση επάνω:
- 5δ, 5 φορές

3. διάταση πίσω:
- 5δ, 5 φορές

4. διάταση διαγώνια πίσω:
-5δ, 3

5. κύκλοι χεριών:
- αγκώνες τεντομένοι, 5 τροχιές ανά κατεύθυση.

6. ώμοι προς τα πάνω:
3δ, 5 φορές.

7. κύκλοι όμων:
5 κυκλικές τροχιές ανά κατεύθυνση.

8. πίεση προς τα πάνω:
- να πιάσουμε το ταβανι. - ανα χέρι, 5 φορές.

exercising.MOUNTAIN-CLIMBING

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.exercising.MOUNTAIN-CLIMBING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1202,
* McsEngl.mountain-climbing@cptCore1202, {2012-04-13}
* McsEngl.mountaineering@cptCore1202, {2012-04-13}
* McsElln.ΟΡΕΙΒΑΣΙΑ@cptCore1011,

DEFINITION

Mountaineering or mountain climbing is the sport, hobby or profession of hiking, skiing, and climbing mountains. While mountaineering began as attempts to reach the highest point of unclimbed big mountains it has branched into specializations that address different aspects of the mountain and consists of three areas: rock-craft, snow-craft and skiing, depending on whether the route chosen is over rock, snow or ice. All require experience, athletic ability, and technical knowledge to maintain safety.[2]

The UIAA or Union Internationale des Associations d'Alpinisme is the world governing body in mountaineering and climbing, addressing issues like access, medical, mountain protection, safety, youth and ice climbing.[3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mountaineering]

ΟΡΕΙΒΑΣΙΑ είναι η ΑΘΛΗΤΙΚΗ ΔΡΑΣΤΗΡΙΟΤΗΤΑ της ανάβασης βουνών.
[ΝΙΚΟΣ, ΝΟΕΜ. 1996]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
sport#cptCore830#

SPECIFIC

ΔΙΚΗ ΜΟΥ ΟΡΕΙΒΑΣΙΑ

1996, 3 ΝΟΕΜΒΡΙΟΥ:
ΟΛΙΤΣΙΚΑΣ, 2000μ, πάνω από τους Μελιγούς στη Δωδώνη, Κουραστική.

exercising.RUNNING

name::
* McsEngl.exercising.RUNNING,
* McsEngl.running,

Should Runners Constantly Drink Water during a Marathon?
There are no cases of a marathon runner dying from dehydration, but runners have died from drinking too much water.

In an effort to stay healthy and hydrated, long-distance runners often
drink significant amounts of water before, during, and after grueling races
such as marathons. However, water can sometimes be too much of a good
thing. In 2002, a runner in the Boston Marathon died from hyponatremia, a
condition brought on by over-hydration. Drinking too much water without
replacing electrolytes such as sodium, chloride, potassium, and calcium can
cause disorientation, bloating, nausea, and, if left untreated, it can be
fatal. And although several exercise-associated hyponatremia fatalities
have been recorded, there are no known cases of a marathon runner dying
from dehydration.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/should-runners-drink-water-constantly-while-competing-in-a-marathon.htm?m {2017-09-14}

Which Running Race Requires the Most Mental Toughness?
Competitors in the Big’s Backyard Ultra race keep running a 4.167-mile loop every hour until only one remains.
Most races have a finish line, but competitors in the annual Big's Backyard
Ultra know that the only line they have to cross is inside them. It's the
one that says, "Don't stop until everyone else has." Since 2012, brave and
stamina-obsessed runners have been coming to Bell Buckle, Tennessee, to
complete a 4.166667-mile loop (6.705-km) every hour for days on end. To
win, you have to be the only one still running. The invention of Gary
Cantrell, the race has grown more competitive every year. In 2019, the
"Last Man Standing" competition was won by a woman for the first time.
Maggie Guterl of Durango, Colorado, stuck it out for 60 hours, running a
distance of 250 miles (402 km) to grab the title. Guterl, who dropped out
of the race a year before after 180 miles (290 km), said she took the words
of that year's winner to heart in order to stay the course. "Johan Steene
told me he told himself that he was just not going to quit in 2018, which
took out the decision-making process for him during the race," Guterl told
Runner's World. Steene set the course record on his way to victory, running
283.335 miles (455.983 km) in 67 hours, 48 minutes. For those with a lot of
ambition and leg strength, the 2020 race is scheduled for October 17.
[http://www.wisegeek.com/which-running-race-requires-the-most-mental-toughness.htm?m {2020-01-26}]

exercising.WALKING

name::
* McsEngl.exercising.WALKING,
* McsEngl.exercising.walking,
* McsEngl.walking.gymnastics,

walking'speed

name::
* McsEngl.walking'speed,

Has the Normal pace of Walking Changed over Time?
People today walk about 10% faster than they did 10 years ago.

According to a 2007 study by the University of Hertfordshire and the
British Council, people today walk 10% faster than they did 10 years ago.
The study analyzed 30 different cities from around the world and discovered
that an average pedestrian walks 3.5 miles (5.6 kilometers) per hour. A
similar study was done in 1997 in which it was found that pedestrians
walked an average of 2.97 to 3.27 miles (4.7 to 5.2 kilometers) per hour.
This means that the average walking speed in cities have increased about
10% within a decade.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/has-the-normal-pace-of-walking-changed-over-time.htm?m, {2015-07-17}

walking'relation-to-creativity

name::
* McsEngl.walking'relation-to-creativity,

Does Walking Help You Be More Creative?
Research suggests that walking boosts creativity.

Walking might help you be more creative, research suggests. By comparing
the creative input of people when they are sitting compared with when they
are walking, researchers found that walking increased creativity by an
average of 60%. Researchers predicted that walking outdoors would help
creativity significantly more than indoors, but those who walked on
treadmills had about the same increase in finding creative answers for
problems. It is not known how walking makes you more creative, but
researchers believe that the physical act of walking somehow stimulates the
part of the brain required for creativity.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/does-walking-help-you-be-more-creative.htm?m, {2014-06-01}

FvMcs.doing.PHYSICAL-LAW

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore486,
* McsEngl.doing.PHYSICAL-LAW,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.doing.PHYSICAL-LAW,
* McsEngl.law-of-nature@cptCore486,
* McsEngl.physical'law,
* McsEngl.physical-relation,
* McsEngl.physical'relation@cptCore486,
* McsEngl.relation.physical@cptCore486,
* McsEngl.scientific'law@cptCore486,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΝΟΜΟΤΕΛΕΙΑ@cptCore486,
* McsElln.ΝΟΜΟΥ-ΣΧΕΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΣΧΕΣΗ-ΦΥΣΙΚΗ,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΝΟΜΟΤΕΛΕΙΑ είναι ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ που εκτελείται πέρα απο τη θέληση του ανθρώπου ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

A physical law, scientific law, or a law of nature is a scientific generalization based on empirical observations of physical behavior. Empirical laws are typically conclusions based on repeated scientific experiments over many years, and which have become accepted universally within the scientific community. The production of a summary description of nature in the form of such laws is a fundamental aim of science.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Physical_law] 2007-10-22

"ΝΟΜΟΣ: Η ΑΝΑΓΚΑΙΑ, ΟΥΣΙΩΔΗΣ, ΣΤΑΘΕΡΗ ΚΑΙ ΕΠΑΝΑΛΑΜΒΑΝΟΜΕΝΗ ΣΧΕΣΗ (ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΚΗ ή ΑΙΤΙΑΚΗ) ΜΕΤΑΞΥ ΤΩΝ ΦΑΙΝΟΜΕΝΩΝ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Δ83#cptResource164#]

"A LAW is a necessary, substantive, stable and repetitive RELATION between phenomena"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 115#cptResource19#]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing#cptCore475#
* TRUEPTO#cptCore654.4#

SPECIFIC

List of scientific laws named after people:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scientific_laws_named_after_people.

FvMcs.doing.PROVING

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore469,
* McsEngl.doing.PROVING,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.doing.PROVING,
* McsEngl.doing.475.265,
* McsEngl.PROOF,
* McsEngl.proof@cptCore469,
* McsEngl.demonstration@cptCore469,
* McsEngl.proof-procedure@cptCore469,
* McsEngl.proving@cptCore469,
=== _ADJECTIVE:
* McsEngl.verifiable@cptCore469,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.PROVE@cptCore551.475.265,
* McsEngl.AM'PROVED@cptCore551.475.265,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.pruvuino@lagoSngo, {2007-10-21}
* McsEngl.provuino@lagoSngo, {2007-10-17}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ@cptCore469,
=== _VERB:
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΔΕΙΚΝΥΩ@cptCore551.475.265,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΔΕΙΚΝΥΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.475.265,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.presprovo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.presprovo,
* McsEngl.pruvo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.pruvo,
* McsEngl.pruvado@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.pruvado,
* McsEngl.presprovajxo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.presprovajxo,

DEFINITION

analytic

PRUVUINO is the duino#cptCore475# that finds/shows/unveils the refereino#cptCore546.79# of a info#cptCore181#.
[hmnSngo.2007-11-04_KasNik]

ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ είναι η 'ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ' με την οποία δείχνουμε οτι μια 'πραγματικη πληροφορια' είναι 'ΑΛΗΘΙΝΗ#cptCore85#'.
[hmnSngo.1994.05_nikos]

A logical proof or demonstration consists, as we have seen, in exhibiting a proposition as the necessary consequence of other propositions.
[http://books.google.com/books?id=pKznnu3dKqUC&printsec=frontcover#PPA130,M1] 2009-03-30

"proof is THE TOTALITY OF LOGICAL APPROACHES to substantiating the truthfulness of any judgement using other associated judgments which are true"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 219#cptResource19#]
"The structure of proof is: thesis, arguments, demonstration.
The thesis is the judgement whose truth has to be proven.
Arguments are true judgemnts used to prove the thesis.
The form of proof, or demonstration, is the name given to the way a logical link is formed between the thesis and the arguments"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 220#cptResource19#]

"ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ ΣΤΗ ΛΟΓΙΚΗ. ΕΙΝΑΙ Η ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ (ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ) ΠΡΟΣΔΙΟΡΙΣΜΟΥ ΤΗΣ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑΣ ΚΑΙ Η ΘΕΜΕΛΙΩΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΟΡΘΟΤΗΤΑΣ ΜΙΑΣ ΠΡΟΤΑΣΗΣ".
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α187#cptResource164#]

A proof is a demonstration that an argument is valid (see Proof procedure).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_argument]

proving'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing#cptCore475#

proving'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.proving'WholeNo-relation,

* PROOF_SENSESET#cptCore443#
* PRUVERO#ql:pruvero-*###

proof & CONVICTION

"Proof is connected with conviction, but is not the same thing: proofs should be based on scientific data and socio-historical practice, whereas convictions may be based, for example, on religious beliefs, prejudices, people's ignorance, apparent provability founded on various kinds of sophism. Therefore, the act of convincing is rather less than that of rendering proof".
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 220#cptResource19#]

OPPOSITE-RELATION

* REFUTATION#cptCore466#

proving'OTHER-VIEW#cptCore505#

name::
* McsEngl.proving'OTHER-VIEW,

_OTHER_VIEW:
* mathlogic_PROOF_THEORY#cptCore563#

proving'Basis

name::
* McsEngl.proving'Basis,
* McsEngl.basis-of-proof-469,

proving'RULE

name::
* McsEngl.proving'RULE,


RULES RELATING TO ARGUMENTS:
 MUST BE TRUE AND NON-CONTRADICTORY.
 MUST TO BE CONCLUSIVE
 ARGUMENTS MUST HAVE BEEN DEMONSTRATED
INDEPENDENTLY OF THE THESIS.

ERRORS:
 FALSITY OF THE BASIS
 ANTICIPATION OF THE BASIS
 VICIOUS CIRCLE (ARGUMENTS ARE SUPPORTED BY THESIS)

proving'THESIS

name::
* McsEngl.proving'THESIS,
* McsEngl.thesis-of-proof@cptCore469,

_DEFINITION:
ΣΥΜΠΕΡΑΣΜΑ είναι η ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑ#cptCore445.a# που δημιουργούμε με ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟ.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_WHOLE:
* DUDINOLO, The entity that inferencing.

_GENERIC:
* information.human.brain#cptCore654.16#


RULES RELATING TO THESIS:
 THE THESIS SHOULD BE LOGICALLY DEFINED, CLEAR AND ACCURATE.
 THE THESIS SHOULD REMAIN IDENTICAL.

ERRORS:
 THESIS SUBSTITUTION (NOT THE SAME THESIS)
 REFERENCE TO PERSONAL QUALITIES (MERE REFERENCE TO AUTHORITY)
 OVERESTATEMENT AND UNDERSTATEMENT OF A THESIS.


RULES REFERRING TO THE FORM OF SUPPORTING A THESIS
 A THESIS IS TO BE A CONCLUSION LOGICALLY FOLLOWING

ERRORS:
 IMAGINARY CONSEQUENCE
 ARGUING FROM WHAT HAS BEEN STATED CONDITIONALLY TO WHAT HAS BEEN STATED UNCONDITIONALLY
 VIOLATION OF THE RULES OF INFERENCE:
 ERRORS IN DEDUCTIVE INFERENCE
 ERRORS IN INDUCTIVE INFERENCE
 ERRORS IN INFERENCE BY ANALOGY

_SPECIFIC:
PARADOX

ENVIRONMENTEINO:
* HUMAN-INFERENCE#cptCore475.153#
* PREMICES

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.proving.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* MATH_PROOF#cptCore89.42#
* DIRECT_PROOF,
* INDIRECT_PROOF
* SCIENTIFIC_METHOD

proving.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.BRAINEPTO

name::
* McsEngl.proving.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.BRAINEPTO,


* PRUVUINO_BRAINEPTO#cptCore469.1#
* PRUVUINO_BRAINEPTO'CO#cptCore469.2#

proving.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.VALIDITY

name::
* McsEngl.proving.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.VALIDITY,


* PRUVUINO_VALIDO
* PROVUINO_VALIDO'CO

proving.BRAINEPTO

name::
* McsEngl.proving.BRAINEPTO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore469.1,
* McsEngl.brainepto'proof@cptCore469.1,
* McsEngl.secondary'proof@cptCore469.1,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.provuino'brainepto@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ,

_GENERIC:
* braining.infing.human#cptCore475.148#

SCIENCE:
* PROOF_THEORY#cptCore563#

_SPECIFIC:
* LAW_OF_THOUGHT##
* PROOF_BY_CONTRADICTION-/-ΑΤΟΠΟ-ΑΠΑΓΩΓΗ#ql:proof'bY'contradiction-*###

proving.BRAINEPTO'CO

name::
* McsEngl.proving.BRAINEPTO'CO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore469.2,
* McsEngl.brainepto'co'proof@cptCore469.2,
* McsEngl.material'proof@cptCore469.2,
* McsEngl.practice@cptCore469.2,
* McsEngl.primary'proof@cptCore469.2,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.praktiko@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΡΑΞΗ@cptCore469.2,
* McsElln.ΥΛΙΚΗ-ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.apliki@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.apliki,
* McsEngl.praktikado@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.praktikado,
* McsEngl.praktiki@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.praktiki,
* McsEngl.ekzercado@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.ekzercado,

_DEFINITION:

*# S: (n) practice, pattern (a customary way of operation or behavior) "it is their practice to give annual raises"; "they changed their dietary pattern"
# S: (n) exercise, practice, drill, practice session, recitation (systematic training by multiple repetitions) "practice makes perfect"
# S: (n) practice, praxis (translating an idea into action) "a hard theory to put into practice"; "differences between theory and praxis of communism"
# S: (n) practice (the exercise of a profession) "the practice of the law"; "I took over his practice when he retired"
# S: (n) practice (knowledge of how something is usually done) "it is not the local practice to wear shorts to dinner"
[http://wordnet.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=practice&sub=Search+WordNet&o2=&o0=1&o7=&o5=&o1=1&o6=&o4=&o3=&h=] 2007-10-30

* practice    
 1   practice; practices
  You can refer to something that people do regularly as a practice.
   Some firms have reached agreements to cut workers' pay below the level set in their contract, a practice that is illegal in Germany.
   Gordon Brown has demanded a public inquiry into bank practices.
  N-COUNT
  = procedure
 2   practice; practices
  Practice means doing something regularly in order to be able to do it better. A practice is one of these periods of doing something.
   She was taking all three of her daughters to basketball practice every day.
   ...the hard practice necessary to develop from a learner to an accomplished musician...
   The defending world racing champion recorded the fastest time in a final practice today.
  N-VAR: usu supp N
 
 3   practice
  The work done by doctors and lawyers is referred to as the practice of medicine and law. People's religious activities are referred to as the practice of a religion.
   ...maintaining or improving his skills in the practice of internal medicine...
   I eventually realized I had to change my attitude toward medical practice.
   ...a law guaranteeing the people freedom of conscience and religious practice.
  N-UNCOUNT: with supp
 
 4   practice; practices
  A doctor's or lawyer's practice is his or her business, often shared with other doctors or lawyers.
   The new doctor's practice was miles away from where I lived.
   My law practice isn't the most important thing in my life, you know.
  N-COUNT
 
 5   practice
  What happens in practice is what actually happens, in contrast to what is supposed to happen.
   ...the difference between foreign policy as presented to the public and foreign policy in actual practice...
   In practice, workers do not work to satisfy their needs.
  PHR: PHR with cl
  * in theory

 6   practice
  If something such as a procedure is normal practice or standard practice, it is the usual thing that is done in a particular situation.
   It is normal practice not to reveal details of a patient's condition.
   The transcript is full of codewords, which is standard practice in any army.
  PHR: v-link PHR
 
 7   practice
  If you are out of practice at doing something, you have not had much experience of it recently, although you used to do it a lot or be quite good at it.
   `How's your German?'n`Not bad, but I'm out of practice.'
  PHR: v-link PHR
 
 8   practice
  If you say `practice makes perfect', you mean that it is possible to learn something or develop a skill if you practise enough. People often say this to encourage someone to keep practising.
  PHR
 
 9   practice
  If you put a belief or method into practice, you behave or act in accordance with it.
   Now that he is back, the prime minister has another chance to put his new ideas into practice.
   We weren't allowed to put into practice in our daily lives the teachings we received.
  PHR: V inflects
 
(c) HarperCollins Publishers.

_SPECIFIC:
* EXPERIMENT#cptCore469.3#

proving.EXPERIMENT

name::
* McsEngl.proving.EXPERIMENT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore469.3,
* McsEngl.eksperimento@cptCore469.3,
* McsEngl.EXPERIMENT,
* McsEngl.experiment@cptCore469.3,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΕΙΡΑΜΑ@cptCore469.3,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.eksperimento@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.eksperimento,

_DEFINITION:
* ΠΕΙΡΑΜΑ είναι 'υλικη' ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ#cptCore469.a# κυρίως διαδικασίας.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* In the scientific method, an experiment (Latin: ex- periri, "of (or from) trying") is a set of observations performed in the context of solving a particular problem or question, to support or falsify a hypothesis or research concerning phenomena. The experiment is a cornerstone in the empirical approach to acquiring deeper knowledge about the physical world.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Experiment]

* "ΕΧΕΙ ΚΑΠΟΙΟ ΝΟΗΜΑ ΝΑ ΙΣΧΥΡΙΖΟΜΑΣΤΕ ΟΤΙ ΑΠΟ ΤΙΣ ΤΕΛΕΥΤΑΙΕΣ ΔΕΚΑΕΤΙΕΣ ΤΟΥ 19 ΑΙΩΝΑ, Η ΠΕΙΡΑΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ, ΑΡΧΙΚΑ ΣΥΜΠΤΩΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΚΑΙ ΠΕΡΙΟΡΙΣΜΕΝΗ ΣΕ ΟΡΙΣΜΕΝΟΥΣ ΤΟΜΕΙΣ, ΜΕΤΑΤΡΑΠΗΚΕ ΣΕ ΚΑΤΙ ΝΕΟ: ΕΓΙΝΕ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΚΑΙ ΚΡΙΤΙΚΗ"
[Bernal, 1982, 908#cptResource194]

_GENERIC:
* proof#cptCore469#

control-group

_DESCRIPTION:
1. A group of subjects or conditions that is matched as closely as possible with an experimental group, but is not exposed to any experimental treatment. The results are then compared to determine the changes that may occur due to the experimental treatment.
2. The people in an organization who have the power to make and implement decisions.
Learn more about this term
Usage Example
When conducting an experiment it is important to create a control group to compare the results against the experimental group.
[term.of.the.day@businessdictionary.com, 2014-09-27]

proving.SCIENTIFIC-METHOD (research)

name::
* McsEngl.proving.SCIENTIFIC-METHOD (research),
* McsEngl.conceptCore469.4,
* McsEngl.RESEARCH,
* McsEngl.research@cptCore469.4,
* McsEngl.research'method@cptCore469.4,
* McsEngl.method'in'science@cptCore469.4,
* McsEngl.scientific'method@cptCore469.4,
* McsEngl.scientific'research@cptCore469.4,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΡΕΥΝΑ,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗ'ΕΡΕΥΝΑ@cptCore469.4,

_PART:
* formulation and testing of hypotheses
* collection of data through observation and experimentation
* Theories that encompass wider domains of inquiry may bind many hypotheses together in a coherent structure.
* Another basic expectation is to document, archive and share all data and methodology so it is available for careful scrutiny by other scientists, thereby allowing other researchers the opportunity to verify results by attempting to reproduce them.

* Ibn al-Haytham's scientific method was very similar to the modern scientific method and consisted of the following procedures:[26]
1. Observation
2. Statement of problem
3. Formulation of hypothesis
4. Testing of hypothesis using experimentation
5. Analysis of experimental results
6. Interpretation of data and formulation of conclusion
7. Publication of findings
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_al-Haytham]

_DEFINITION:
ΕΡΕΥΝΑ είναι η 'δραστηριότητα' με την οποία αποκτούνται νέες 'γνώσεις' ή τελειοποιουνται παλιες.
[hmnSngo.1994.08]

* Scientific method, a series of steps taken to acquire knowledge
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Method]

Scientific method is a body of techniques for investigating phenomena and acquiring new knowledge, as well as for correcting and integrating previous knowledge. It is based on gathering observable, empirical and measurable evidence subject to specific principles of reasoning,[1] the collection of data through observation and experimentation, and the formulation and testing of hypotheses.[2]
1. Isaac Newton (1687, 1713, 1726). "[4] Rules for the study of natural philosophy", Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica, Third edition. The General Scholium containing the 4 rules follows Book 3, The System of the World. Reprinted on pages 794-796 of I. Bernard Cohen and Anne Whitman's 1999 translation, University of California Press ISBN 0-520-08817-4, 974 pages.
2. scientific method, Merriam-Webster Dictionary.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scientific_method]

"ΕΡΕΥΝΑ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗ: Η ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΑΠΟΚΤΗΣΗ ΝΕΩΝ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΩΝ ΓΝΩΣΕΩΝ, ΕΝΑ ΑΠΟ ΤΑ ΕΙΔΗ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΗΣ ΔΡΑΣΤΗΡΙΟΤΗΤΑΣ. ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗΣ ΕΡΕΥΝΑΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ, Η ΑΝΑΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΙΜΟΤΗΤΑ, Η ΑΠΟΔΕΙΚΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ, Η ΑΚΡΙΒΕΙΑ".
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Β217#cptResource164#]

_GENERIC:
* PRUVUINO##

research'Access

name::
* McsEngl.research'Access,

Δωρεάν πρόσβαση επιστημόνων στην έρευνα

ΑΘΗΝΑ 02/03/2013


Μια επανάσταση βρίσκεται σε εξέλιξη στον χώρο της επιστήμης. Αυτή τη φορά δεν πρόκειται για κάποια μεγάλη ανακάλυψη, αλλά για την κατάκτηση ενός δικαιώματος: αυτού της δωρεάν πρόσβασης στην επιστημονική έρευνα.

Την αρχή έκανε τον περασμένο χρόνο η Ευρωπαϊκή 'Ενωση. Σύμφωνα με σχετική οδηγία, από το 2016, επιστήμονες, ερευνητές και μελετητές θα μπορούν να συμβουλεύονται ελεύθερα τις έρευνες και τις μελέτες των συναδέλφων τους.

Πριν από δύο ημέρες ήρθε η σειρά των Ηνωμένων Πολιτειών να ακολουθήσουν το ευρωπαϊκό παράδειγμα. Δεν είναι ακριβώς αυτό που ζητούν οι ερευνητές. Πρόκειται, ωστόσο, για ένα σημαντικό βήμα: οι ενδιαφερόμενοι θα έχουν δικαίωμα δωρεάν πρόσβασης στις επιστημονικές έρευνες που έχουν πραγματοποιηθεί με τα χρήματα των Αμερικανών φορολογούμενων έναν χρόνο μετά τη δημοσίευσή τους.

Ακόμη και γι' αυτό το βήμα, πάντως, χρειάστηκε ένα κείμενο διαμαρτυρίας που υπέγραψαν 13.000 επιστήμονες παγώνοντας παράλληλα τις συνδρομές τους στις επιστημονικές επιθεωρήσεις αλλά και μια επιστολή υπέρ της δωρεάν πρόσβασης που υπέγραψαν 35.000 πολίτες. Η πίεση απέδωσε καρπούς. Οι 19 ομοσπονδιακές υπηρεσίες που χρηματοδοτούν την επιστημονική έρευνα στις Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες, με τουλάχιστον 100 εκατομμύρια δολάρια τον χρόνο, θα πρέπει να καταλήξουν έως τον ερχόμενο Αύγουστο στη διαδικασία με την οποία θα δημοσιοποιούνται τα αποτελέσματα των επιστημονικών ερευνών.

Η επιστημονική έρευνα αποτελεί μια ανθηρή βιομηχανία με τζίρο πολλών δισεκατομμυρίων δολαρίων. Η ετήσια συνδρομή σε μια επιστημονική επιθεώρηση μπορεί να φτάσει ακόμη και τα 40.000 δολάρια, ενώ συνήθως δεν προσφέρεται η επιλογή της μηνιαίας συνδρομής.

Κάθε χρόνο δημοσιεύονται 1,8 εκατομμύρια άρθρα στις 25.000 επιστημονικές επιθεωρήσεις που κυκλοφορούν σε ολόκληρο τον κόσμο. Τη μερίδα του λέοντος κατέχουν οι Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες, ο Καναδάς, η Βρετανία, η Ιαπωνία και η Γερμανία, η Γαλλία και η Ιταλία. Οι επιστήμονες που πραγματοποιούν τα πειράματά τους στα εργαστήρια αυτών των χωρών δημοσιεύουν κάθε χρόνο 900.000 άρθρα. Η παραγωγή των Κινέζων συναδέλφων τους είναι περίπου 150.000 άρθρα.

Ο ετήσιος τζίρος της βιομηχανίας της έρευνας φτάνει τα 10 δισεκατομμύρια δολάρια τον χρόνο. Η πρόσβαση σε ένα και μόνο άρθρο μπορεί να στοιχίσει ακόμη και τα 30 δολάρια. Μόνο το πανεπιστήμιο του Χάρβαρντ ξοδεύει κάθε χρόνο 3,75 εκατομμύρια δολάρια για συνδρομές σε επιστημονικές επιθεωρήσεις.

Παράλληλα με τις επίσημες αποφάσεις που ανοίγουν τον δρόμο στη δωρεάν πρόσβαση, δραστηριοποιείται κι ένα «κίνημα» ερευνητών για τον ίδιο σκοπό. Η γέννηση του κινήματος τοποθετείται στο 2003 όταν η έγκυρη επιστημονική επιθεώρηση «Public Library of Sciences» έριξε το σύνθημα της δωρεάν πρόσβασης έπειτα από την επιστολή διαμαρτυρίας ενός βιοχημικού από το πανεπιστήμιο του Στάνφορντ.

Τον περασμένο χρόνο η επιστολή διαμαρτυρίας που υπέγραψαν 13.000 επιστήμονες από την Ευρώπη οδήγησε στη δημιουργία τριών επιστημονικών επιθεωρήσεων η πρόσβαση στις οποίες είναι δωρεάν. Ανάμεσα σε αυτές είναι η επιθεώρηση eLife, η οποία χρηματοδοτείται από το βρετανικό ίδρυμα Wellcome Trust. Τα έσοδα αυτών προέρχονται, επίσης, από τη διαφήμιση αλλά και από τις δωρεές μη κερδοσκοπικών οργανώσεων.

Από την πλευρά τους, οι κοινότητες των φυσικών και των μαθηματικών συνεργάστηκαν για τη δημιουργία ενός ιστότοπου στον οποίο οι ερευνητές μπορούν να δημοσιεύσουν ελεύθερα τις μελέτες τους και ελεύθερα να συμβουλευθούν τις μελέτες των συναδέλφων τους. Κι όπως αναμένεται, σύντομα θα ακολουθήσουν και άλλοι επιστημονικοί κλάδοι.
[http://www.nooz.gr/world/dorean-prosvasi-epistimonon-stin-ereuna]

research'CONSTRAINT

name::
* McsEngl.research'CONSTRAINT,

Dimensions of practice
The primary constraints on contemporary western science are:
* Publication, i.e. Peer review
* Resources (mostly funding)
It has not always been like this: in the old days of the "gentleman scientist" funding (and to a lesser extent publication) were far weaker constraints.

Both of these constraints indirectly bring in a scientific method — work that too obviously violates the constraints will be difficult to publish and difficult to get funded. Journals do not require submitted papers to conform to anything more specific than "good scientific practice" and this is mostly enforced by peer review. Originality, importance and interest are more important - see for example the author guidelines for Nature.

Criticisms (see Critical theory) of these restraints are that they are so nebulous in definition (e.g. "good scientific practice") and open to ideological, or even political, manipulation apart from a rigorous practice of a scientific method, that they often serve to censor rather than promote scientific discovery.[citation needed] Apparent censorship through refusal to publish ideas unpopular with mainstream scientists (unpopular because of ideological reasons and/or because they seem to contradict long held scientific theories) has soured the popular perception of scientists as being neutral or seekers of truth and often denigrated popular perception of science as a whole.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scientific_method] 2007-10-30

research'PEER'REVIEW'EVALUATION

name::
* McsEngl.research'PEER'REVIEW'EVALUATION,

Peer review evaluation
Scientific journals use a process of peer review, in which scientists' manuscripts are submitted by editors of scientific journals to (usually one to three) fellow (usually anonymous) scientists familiar with the field for evaluation. The referees may or may not recommend publication, publication with suggested modifications, or, sometimes, publication in another journal. This serves to keep the scientific literature free of unscientific or crackpot work, helps to cut down on obvious errors, and generally otherwise improve the quality of the scientific literature. Work announced in the popular press before going through this process is generally frowned upon. Sometimes peer review inhibits the circulation of unorthodox work, especially if it undermines the establishment in the particular field, and at other times may be too permissive. Other drawbacks includes cronyism and favoritism. The peer review process is not always successful, but has been very widely adopted by the scientific community.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scientific_method]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.research.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* ΑΝΑΛΥΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΘΟΔΟ
* ΒΑΣΙΚΗ ΕΡΕΥΝΑ,
* ΕΦΑΡΜΟΣΜΕΝΗ ΕΡΕΥΝΑ,
* ΠΑΡΑΤΗΡΗΣΗ/OBSERVATION
* EXPERIMENT/ΠΕΙΡΑΜΑ#cptCore#

proving.VALID

name::
* McsEngl.proving.VALID,

proving.VALID.NO

name::
* McsEngl.proving.VALID.NO,
* McsEngl.profuino'valido'co@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.fallacy@cptCore469i; fallacies,
* McsEngl.faulty'proof@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.non'valid'proof@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.paralogism@cptCore469i,

=== _NOTES: A fallacy is an idea which many people believe to be true, but which is in fact false because it is based on incorrect information or reasoning.
   It's a fallacy that the affluent give relatively more to charity than the less prosperous.
   It exposes the fallacy of short-term industrial gain at long-term environmental expense.
  N-VAR: oft N that, N of n/-ing
(c) HarperCollins Publishers.

_DEFINITION:
"An unintentional mistake in human thought is called a paralogism".
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 232#cptResource19#]
===
* A fallacy is a component of an argument that is demonstrably flawed in its logic or form, thus rendering the argument invalid in whole. In logical arguments, fallacies are either formal or informal. Because the validity of a deductive argument depends on its form, a formal fallacy is a deductive argument that has an invalid form, whereas an informal fallacy is any other invalid mode of reasoning whose flaw is not in the form of the argument.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paralogism]

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INTENTION ===
* INTENTIONAL_VALIDO'CO_PROOF#cptCore475.246#
* UNINTENTIONAL_VALIDO'CO_PROOF

_SPECIFIC:
* CIRCULAR_PROOF##

proving.IGNORATIO-ELENCHI

_CREATED: {2014-10-07}

name::
* McsEngl.proving.IGNORATIO-ELENCHI,
* McsEngl.ignoratio-elenchi,
* McsEngl.irrelevant-conclusion,

_DESCRIPTION:
Ignoratio elenchi, also known as irrelevant conclusion,[1] is the informal fallacy of presenting an argument that may or may not be logically valid, but fails nonetheless to address the issue in question.
... The phrase ignoratio elenchi is from Latin, meaning "an ignoring of a refutation". Here elenchi is the genitive singular of the Latin noun elenchus, which is from Ancient Greek ??e???? (elenchos), meaning "an argument of disproof or refutation".[6] The translation in English of the Latin expression has varied somewhat. Hamblin proposed "misconception of refutation" or "ignorance of refutation" as a literal translation,[7] Oesterle preferred "ignoring the issue",[7] Irving Copi, Christopher Tindale and others used "irrelevant conclusion".[7][8]
An example might be a situation where A and B are debating whether the law permits A to do something. If A attempts to support his position with an argument that the law ought to allow him to do the thing in question, then he is guilty of ignoratio elenchi.[9]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ignoratio_elenchi]

proving.SOPHISM

name::
* McsEngl.proving.SOPHISM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.246,
* McsEngl.doing.475.246,
* McsEngl.SOPHISM,
* McsEngl.sophism@cptCore475.246,
* McsElln.ΣΟΦΙΣΜΑ@cptCore475.246,

_DEFINITION:
* ΣΟΦΙΣΜΑ είναι ΣΥΛΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* "An intentional mistake made with a view to confusing an opponent and passing off a false judgement for a true one, is called a sophism"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 232#cptResource19#]
* ΣΟΦΙΣΜΑ. ΛΟΓΙΚΑ ΜΗ-ΟΡΘΟΣ (ΠΛΑΣΤΟΣ) ΔΙΑΛΟΓΙΣΜΟΣ (ΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΗ, ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ) ΠΟΥ ΠΑΡΟΥΣΙΑΖΕΤΑΙ ΩΣ ΟΡΘΟΣ.
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε76#cptResource164#]

_GENERIC:
* VALIDO'CO_PROOF##
* HUMAN-INFERENCE#cptCore475.153#

_EVOLUTING:
* It was concept 516.

proving.DIRECT

name::
* McsEngl.proving.DIRECT,
* McsEngl.direct-proof@cptCore469i,

_DEFINITION:
In direct proof, the conclusion is established by logically combining the axioms, definitions, and earlier theorems. For example, direct proof can be used to establish that the sum of two even integers is always even:

For any two even integers x and y we can write x = 2a and y = 2b for some integers a and b, since both x and y are multiples of 2. But the sum x + y = 2a + 2b = 2(a + b) is also a multiple of 2, so it is therefore even by definition.

This proof uses definition of even integers, as well as distribution law.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_proof]

proving.BY-CONTRADICTION

name::
* McsEngl.proving.BY-CONTRADICTION,
* McsEngl.indirect-proof,
* McsEngl.negative-proof,
* McsEngl.proof'by'contradiction@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.proof-by-reductio-ad-absurdum,
====== lagoLatin:
reductio ad absurdum,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ-ΔΙΑ-ΤΗΣ-ΕΙΣ-ΑΤΟΠΟΝ-ΑΠΑΓΩΓΗΣ,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ-ΑΠΑΓΩΓΗΣ-ΣΕ-ΑΤΟΠΟ@cptCore469i,

_DEFINITION:
ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ ΑΠΑΓΩΓΗΣ ΣΕ ΑΤΟΠΟ είναι ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ#cptCore469.a# στην οποία δείχνουμε ότι το αντίθετο είναι ψευδές.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
"INDIRECT PROOF is a kind of proof in which the truth of the thesis is substantiated by proving the falsehood of the antithesis"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 223#cptResource19#]

"ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ ΔΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΙΣ ΑΤΟΠΟΝ ΑΠΑΓΩΓΗΣ: ΕΙΔΟΣ ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗΣ ΟΠΟΥ Η ΖΗΤΟΥΜΕΝΗ ΠΡΟΤΑΣΗ (Η ΠΡΟΣ ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΗ ΠΡΟΤΑΣΗ) ΣΥΝΑΓΕΤΑΙ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΑΝΑΙΡΕΣΗ (ΤΕΚΜΗΡΙΩΣΗ ΤΟΥ ΨΕΥΔΟΥΣ) ΤΗΣ ΑΝΤΙΘΕΤΗΣ Σ'ΑΥΤΗΝ ΠΡΟΤΑΣΗΣ".
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α186#cptResource164#]

proving.BY-EXHAUSTION

name::
* McsEngl.proving.BY-EXHAUSTION,

In Proof by exhaustion, the conclusion is established by dividing it into a finite number of cases and proving each one separately. The number of cases sometimes can become very large. For example, the first proof of the four colour theorem was a proof by exhaustion with 1,936 cases. This proof was controversial because the majority of the cases were checked by a computer program, not by hand. The shortest known proof of the four colour theorem today still has over 600 cases.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mathematical_proof]

proving.CIRCULAR

name::
* McsEngl.proving.CIRCULAR,
* McsEngl.begging'the'question@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.circular'argument@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.circular'fallacy@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.circular'proof@cptCore469i,
* McsEngl.petitio'principii@cptCore469i,

_DEFINITION:
In logic, begging the question describes a type of logical fallacy, petitio principii, in which the conclusion of an argument is implicitly or explicitly assumed in one of the premises.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Circular_argument]

_GENERIC:
* NON_VALID_PROOF##

proving.LOGICAL-REASONING

name::
* McsEngl.proving.LOGICAL-REASONING,
* McsEngl.logical'reasoning@cptCore469i,

The three methods for logical reasoning, deduction, induction and abduction can be explained in the following way: [1]
Given preconditions α, postconditions β and the rule R1: α ? β (α therefore β).
* Deduction means determining β. It is using the rule and its preconditions to make a conclusion
* Induction means determining R1. It is learning R1 after numerous examples of β and α.
* Abduction means determining α. It is using the postcondition and the rule to assume that the precondition could explain the postcondition (β ? R1 ? α).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Logical_reasoning]

FvMcs.doing.RADIATION

_CREATED: {2002-12-16}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore33,
* McsEngl.doing.RADIATION,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.doing.RADIATION,
* McsEngl.radiation, {2007-12-22}
* McsEngl.sciPhys'RADIATION,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ακτινοβολία,
* McsElln.ακτινοβολια@cptCore33, {2012-08-09}
* McsElln.ακτινοβολία@cptCore33, {2012-10-30}
=== _OLD:
* McsEngl.radioactivity@old@cptCore33,
* McsElln.ΡΑΔΙΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ@old@cptCore33,

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
In physics, radiation is a process in which energetic particles or energetic waves travel through vacuum, or through matter-containing media that are not required for their propagation. Waves of a massive medium itself, such as water waves or sound waves, are usually not considered to be forms of "radiation" in this sense. By contrast, gravitational waves, which are waves of space-time itself, qualify as a type of radiation.

Two energies of radiation are commonly differentiated by the way they interact with normal chemical matter: ionizing and non-ionizing radiation. The word radiation is often colloquially used in reference to ionizing radiation (i.e., radiation having sufficient energy to ionize an atom), but the term radiation may correctly also refer to non-ionizing radiation (e.g., radio waves, heat or visible light). The particles or waves radiate (i.e., travel outward in all directions) from a source. This aspect leads to a system of measurements and physical units that are applicable to all types of radiation. Because radiation radiates through space and its energy is conserved in vacuum, the power of all types of radiation follows an inverse-square law of power with regard to distance from its source.

Both ionizing and non-ionizing radiation can be harmful to organisms and can result in changes to the natural environment. In general, however, ionizing radiation is far more harmful to living organisms per unit of energy deposited than non-ionizing radiation, since the ions that are produced by ionizing radiation, even at low radiation powers, have the potential to cause DNA damage. By contrast, most non-ionizing radiation is harmful to organisms only in proportion to the thermal energy deposited, and is conventionally considered harmless at low powers which do not produce significant temperature rise. Ultraviolet radiation in some aspects occupies a middle ground, in having some features of both ionizing and non-ionizing radiation. Although nearly all of the ultraviolet spectrum of radiation is non-ionizing, at the same time ultraviolet radiation does far more damage to many molecules in biological systems than is accounted for by heating effects (an example is sunburn). These properties derive from ultraviolet's power to alter chemical bonds, even without having quite enough energy to ionize atoms.

The question of harm to biological systems due to low-power ionizing and non-ionization radiation is not settled. Controversy continues about possible non-heating effects of low-power non-ionizing radiation, such as non-heating microwave and radio wave exposure. Non-ionizing radiation is usually considered to have a safe lower limit, especially as thermal radiation is unavoidable and ubiquitous. By contrast, ionizing radiation is conventionally considered to have no completely safe lower limit, although at some energy levels, new exposures do not add appreciably to background radiation. The evidence that small amounts of some types of ionizing radiation might confer a net health benefit in some situations, is called radiation hormesis.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radiation] {2012-10-30}

In general, EM radiation (the designation 'radiation' excludes static electric and magnetic and near fields) is classified by wavelength into radio, microwave, infrared, the visible spectrum we perceive as visible light, ultraviolet, X-rays, and gamma rays.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electromagnetic_radiation#Electromagnetic_spectrum] 2014-04-27

Η ακτινοβολία είναι μορφή ενέργειας η οποία εκπέμπεται από κάποια πηγή και διαδίδεται στο χώρο με οριακά μεγάλη ταχύτητα.
[http://www.eeae.gr/gr/index.php?menu=0&fvar=html/president/_info_radiation]

Radiation, as used in physics, is energy in the form of waves or moving subatomic particles. Radiation can be classified as ionizing or non-ionizing radiation, depending on its effect on atomic matter. The most common use of the word "radiation" refers to ionizing radiation. Ionizing radiation has enough energy to ionize atoms or molecules while non-ionizing radiation does not. Radioactive material is a physical material that emits ionizing radiation.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radiation]

radiation'Energy (eV)

name::
* McsEngl.radiation'Energy (eV),

radiation'Frequency (Hz)

name::
* McsEngl.radiation'Frequency (Hz),

radiation'Health

name::
* McsEngl.radiation'Health,

Την πρώτη θέση πανευρωπαϊκά στην ακτινοφοβία κατέχουν οι Έλληνες
Εκδήλωση για τα ηλεκτρομαγνητικά πεδία – Ρυθμισμένο το νομικό πλαίσιο

Η ανάπτυξη των νέων τεχνολογικών εφαρμογών, κυρίως στον τομέα των τηλεπικοινωνιών, έχει αυξήσει τα τελευταία χρόνια την έκθεση του κοινού σε ηλεκτρομαγνητικά πεδία, γεγονός που εντείνει τον προβληματισμό για τις επιπτώσεις τους στη δημόσια υγεία. Ασύρματα δίκτυα, όπως αυτά που επιτρέπουν την υψηλής ταχύτητας πρόσβαση στο Διαδίκτυο, συναντώνται σε σπίτια, εργασιακούς και δημόσιους χώρους, ενώ το κινητό τηλέφωνο έχει γίνει αναπόσπαστο κομμάτι της καθημερινότητάς μας. Όλοι μας, είτε ζούμε κοντά σε κάποιο σταθμό βάσης κινητής τηλεφωνίας είτε όχι, ακόμα και αν δεν χρησιμοποιούμε κινητό τηλέφωνο, είμαστε εκτεθειμένοι σε διάφορα είδη ηλεκτρομαγνητικής ακτινοβολίας, όπου και αν βρισκόμαστε.

Οι Έλληνες και οι Ιταλοί είναι πάντως, σύμφωνα με έρευνα του Ευρωβαρόμετρου, οι πιο ανήσυχοι σχετικά με τους πιθανούς κινδύνους για την υγεία από την έκθεση σε ηλεκτρομαγνητικά πεδία (ΗΜΠ), με τη συντριπτική πλειοψηφία, ποσοστό 81% και στις δύο χώρες, να δηλώνουν ότι είναι αρκετά ως πολύ ανήσυχοι. Η άγνοια, η παραπληροφόρηση και η καχυποψία που μας χαρακτηρίζει αποτελούν κάποιους από τους λόγους που έχουν διαρραγεί οι σχέσεις εμπιστοσύνης ανάμεσα το κοινό, την επιστημονική κοινότητα και τις ελεγκτικές αρχές.

Διημερίδα

Με θέμα τα ηλεκτρομαγνητικά πεδία (ΗΜΠ) και τις πιθανές επιδράσεις τους στην υγεία, θα διεξαχθεί στην Αθήνα διήμερο συνέδριο, στο πλαίσιο της ελληνικής προεδρίας του Συμβουλίου της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης, σήμερα, Πέμπτη 27, και αύριο, Παρασκευή 28 Μαρτίου. Η εκδήλωση αυτή αποτελεί ξεχωριστή ευκαιρία για τη χώρα μας, καθώς για πρώτη φορά θα συνδυαστεί η παρουσίαση της επιστημονικής γνώμης της Επιτροπής SCENIHR (συμβουλευτικό όργανο της Ευρωπαϊκής Επιτροπής) με τη συνεδρίαση ομάδων εργασίας της ΕΕ, εκπροσώπων κρατών-μελών και εμπλεκομένων φορέων. Η εκδήλωση γίνεται με πρωτοβουλία της Ελληνικής Επιτροπής Ατομικής Ενέργειας (ΕΕΑΕ) σε συνδιοργάνωση με τη Γενική Διεύθυνση Υγείας και Καταναλωτών (DG SANCO) της Ευρωπαϊκής Επιτροπής και τη Γενική Γραμματεία Έρευνας και Τεχνολογίας.

Όπως επισημαίνει μιλώντας στο «Βήμα» ο πρόεδρος της ΕΕΑΕ δρ Χρήστος Χουσιάδας, «η παρουσίαση της νέας επιστημονικής γνώμης, η οποία έχει τεθεί σε πανευρωπαϊκή διαβούλευση έως τη 16η Απριλίου 2014, αποτελεί ορόσημο για την ΕΕ, καθώς θα σηματοδοτήσει εάν θα ληφθεί απόφαση για μελλοντικές πρωτοβουλίες σε ευρωπαϊκό επίπεδο».

Συνοψίζοντας το συμπέρασμα της επιστημονικής γνώμης της SCENIHR, αυτό είναι σε γενικές γραμμές ότι δεν έχει βρεθεί αιτιακή σχέση ανάμεσα στα ανώτατα θεσπισμένα όρια έκθεσης του κοινού και προβλήματα στην υγεία. Ακόμη, μέσω της έκθεσης προδιαγράφονται επιστημονικοί τομείς που χρίζουν περαιτέρω ανάλυσης.

Επιχειρήματα και αντεπιχειρήματα

«Στόχος μας είναι με την εκδήλωση αυτή να αντικρούσουμε τα επιχειρήματα αμφισβήτησης του ελληνικού ρυθμιστικού πλαισίου, το οποίο και υπάρχει και είναι ιδιαίτερα αυστηρό, αλλά και να αναδείξουμε ότι το θέμα είναι πολυδιάστατο» επισημαίνει ο κ. Χουσιάδας στο «Βήμα». Από την πλευρά της η ΕΕΑΕ ως ρυθμιστική αρχή, είναι υπεύθυνη για την ασφάλεια των ακτινοβολιών και την προστασία του πληθυσμού, των εργαζομένων και του περιβάλλοντος από αυτές.

Ειδικότερα, εκτός από τον έλεγχο των τεχνικών μελετών ραδιοεκπομπών που υποβάλλουν οι εταιρείες - κάτοχοι κεραιών, διενεργεί και επί τόπου μετρήσεις προκειμένου να διαπιστωθεί η συμμόρφωση με τα θεσπισμένα όρια έκθεσης του κοινού σε ηλεκτρομαγνητική ακτινοβολία. Επίσης, εκδίδει γνωματεύσεις συμμόρφωσης για κάθε εγκατάσταση και δημοσιεύει υποδείγματα μελετών για διάφορες κατηγορίες κεραιών. Μια ακόμη από τις πολλές αρμοδιότητες της αρχής, είναι ο έλεγχος των περιβαλλοντικών μελετών και η έκδοση σύμφωνης γνώμης, που αποτελεί προϋπόθεση για την αδειοδότηση σταθμών κεραιών.

Τα αποτελέσματα των μελετών και ελέγχων της ΕΕΑΕ σε ολόκληρη τη χώρα, είτε διενεργήθηκαν αυτεπάγγελτα είτε μετά από αίτημα φορέα ή και μεμονωμένου πολίτη, δημοσιεύονται -σε εύληπτη μορφή- και είναι διαθέσιμα στην ιστοσελίδα www.eeae.gr. Επισημαίνεται ότι η ΕΕΑΕ δεν αδειοδοτεί τις εγκαταστάσεις εκπομπής ηλεκτρομαγνητικής ακτινοβολίας. Έχοντας ως αποστολή της την προστασία από την ακτινοβολία, συνεργάζεται με την Εθνική Επιτροπή Τηλεπικοινωνιών και Ταχυδρομείων (ΕΕΤΤ), τις Περιφέρειες και άλλους εμπλεκόμενους στο σύστημα αδειοδότησης φορείς.
[http://www.tovima.gr/society/article/?aid=580742]

radiation'Measuring-device

name::
* McsEngl.radiation'Measuring-device,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.narda-sts.de/home.html,
* http://www.electromagnetic.gr/eshop/catalog/product_info.php?products_id=2,
* http://home-biology.gr//

radiation'Speed

name::
* McsEngl.radiation'Speed,

radiation'Radiactive-decay

_CREATED: {2012-10-30}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation'Radiactive-decay,
* McsEngl.radioactive-decay, {2012-10-30}
* McsEngl.radioactivity, {2012-10-30}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ραδιενέργεια, {2012-10-30}

_DESCRIPTION:
Ραδιενέργεια είναι το φαινόμενο της εκπομπής σωματιδίων ή ηλεκτρομαγνητικής ακτινοβολίας από τους πυρήνες ορισμένων χημικών στοιχείων, που γι' αυτό το λόγο ονομάζονται ραδιενεργά. Από τα περίπου 2500 νουκλίδια που είναι γνωστά στην επιστήμη, λιγότερα από 300 είναι ραδιενεργά.
Τα άτομα των ραδιενεργών στοιχείων φέρουν ασταθείς πυρήνες. Τούτο σημαίνει πως αυτοί μπορούν να διασπασθούν αυθόρμητα, απελευθερώνοντας πυρηνική ακτινοβολία, που συνήθως λέγεται ακτινοβολία. Η ακτινοβολία συνίσταται σε σωματίδια άλφα (ή ακτίνες α), σωματίδια βήτα (ή ακτίνες β) και ακτινοβολία γάμμα (ή ακτίνες γ). Η ακτινοβολία γάμμα φέρει συνήθως την περισσότερη ενέργεια από τα προϊόντα των ραδιενεργών διασπάσεων. Γενικά όλα τα προϊόντα της διάσπασης μπορεί να αποδειχτούν επικίνδυνα για την ισορροπία της λειτουργίας του ανθρώπινου οργανισμού.
Ο πυρήνας του ατόμου του ραδιενεργού στοιχείου εκπέμποντας ακτίνες α ή β μεταστοιχειώνεται, δηλαδή υφίσταται αλλαγή στον ατομικό του αριθμό, οπότε ο πυρήνας που εξέπεμψε το σωματίδιο άλφα ή βήτα, μετατρέπεται σε πυρήνα κάποιου άλλου χημικού στοιχείου.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/%CE%A1%CE%B1%CE%B4%CE%B9%CE%B5%CE%BD%CE%AD%CF%81%CE%B3%CE%B5%CE%B9%CE%B1]
===
Radioactivity, spontaneous disintegration of atomic nuclei by the emission of subatomic particles called alpha particles and beta particles, or of electromagnetic rays called X-rays and gamma rays. The phenomenon was discovered in 1896 by the French physicist Antoine Henri Becquerel when he observed that the element uranium can blacken a photographic plate, although separated from it by glass or black paper.
"Radioactivity," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

radiation'Source

name::
* McsEngl.radiation'Source,

radiation'Wavelength

name::
* McsEngl.radiation'Wavelength,

The behaviour of EMR depends on its wavelength. Higher frequencies have shorter wavelengths, and lower frequencies have longer wavelengths.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Visible_light]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.specific,

_SPECIFIC: radiation.alphabetically:
* radiation.electromagnetic#cptCore33.2#
* radiation.gama#cptCore33.6#
* radiation.gravitational
* radiation.ionizing#cptCore33.4#
* radiation.ionizingNo#cptCore33.5#
* radiation.particle#cptCore33.8#
* radiation.thermal#cptCore33.3#
* radiation.ultraviolet#cptCore33.1#
* radiation.x#cptCore33.7#

radiation.ELECTROMAGNETIC

_CREATED: {2002-12-16}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.ELECTROMAGNETIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.2,
* McsEngl.conceptCore461,
* McsEngl.electromagnetic-radiation,
* McsEngl.electromagnetic-wave, {2012-08-09}
* McsEngl.EMR, {2012-10-30}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΗΛΕΚΤΡΟΜΑΓΝΗΤΙΚΗ-ΑΚΤΙΝΟΒΟΛΙΑ,
* McsElln.ηλεκτρομαγνητικο-κυμα,

_DESCRIPTION:
Electromagnetic radiation (EM radiation or EMR) is a form of energy emitted and absorbed by charged particles, which exhibits wave-like behavior as it travels through space. EMR has both electric and magnetic field components, which stand in a fixed ratio of intensity to each other, and which oscillate in phase perpendicular to each other and perpendicular to the direction of energy and wave propagation. In a vacuum, electromagnetic radiation propagates at a characteristic speed, the speed of light.

Electromagnetic radiation is a particular form of the more general electromagnetic field (EM field), which is produced by moving charges. Electromagnetic radiation is associated with EM fields that are far enough away from the moving charges that produced them, that absorption of the EM radiation no longer affects the behavior of these moving charges. These two types or behaviors of EM field are sometimes referred to as the near and far field. In this language, EMR is merely another name for the far-field. Charges and currents directly produce the near-field. However, charges and currents produce EMR only indirectly—rather, in EMR, both the magnetic and electric fields are produced by changes in the other type of field, not directly by charges and currents. This close relationship causes the electric and magnetic fields in EMR to stand in a fixed ratio of strengths to each other, and to be found in phase, with maxima and nodes in each found at the same places in space.

EMR carries energy—sometimes called radiant energy—through space continuously away from the source (this is not true of the near-field part of the EM field). EMR also carries both momentum and angular momentum. These properties may all be imparted to matter with which it interacts. EMR is produced from other types of energy when created, and it is converted to other types of energy when it is destroyed. The photon is the quantum of the electromagnetic interaction, and is the basic "unit" or constituent of all forms of EMR. The quantum nature of light becomes more apparent at high frequencies (or high photon energy). Such photons behave more like particles than lower-frequency photons do.

In classical physics, EMR is considered to be produced when charged particles are accelerated by forces acting on them. Electrons are responsible for emission of most EMR because they have low mass, and therefore are easily accelerated by a variety of mechanisms. Rapidly moving electrons are most sharply accelerated when they encounter a region of force, so they are responsible for producing much of the highest frequency electromagnetic radiation observed in nature. Quantum processes can also produce EMR, such as when atomic nuclei undergo gamma decay, and processes such as neutral pion decay.

EMR is classified according to the frequency of its wave. The electromagnetic spectrum, in order of increasing frequency and decreasing wavelength, consists of radio waves, microwaves, infrared radiation, visible light, ultraviolet radiation, X-rays and gamma rays. The eyes of various organisms sense a small and somewhat variable but relatively small range of frequencies of EMR called the visible spectrum or light.

The effects of EMR upon biological systems (and also to many other chemical systems, under standard conditions) depends both upon the radiation's power and frequency. For lower frequencies of EMR up to those of visible light (i.e., radio, microwave, infrared), the damage done to cells and also to many ordinary materials under such conditions is determined mainly by heating effects, and thus by the radiation power. By contrast, for higher frequency radiations at ultraviolet frequencies and above (i.e., X-rays and gamma rays) the damage to chemical materials and living cells by EMR is far larger than that done by simple heating, due to the ability of single photons in such high frequency EMR to damage individual molecules chemically.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electromagnetic_radiation]
===
Electromagnetic Radiation, waves produced by the oscillation or acceleration of an electric charge [ηλεκτρικό-φορτίο].
"Electromagnetic Radiation," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
===
Η ηλεκτρομαγνητικη ακτινοβολια είναι ΒΛΑΒΕΡΗ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ για τον οργανισμό.
===
ΟΙ ΚΕΡΑΙΕΣ ΤΩΝ ΡΑΔΙΟΦΩΝΙΚΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΛΕΟΠΤΙΚΩΝ ΣΤΑΘΜΩΝ,
ΤΑ ΚΑΛΩΔΙΑ ΜΕΤΑΦΟΡΑΣ ΡΕΥΜΑΤΟΣ ΤΗΣ ΔΕΗ ΚΑΙ
ΟΙ ΚΑΘΕ ΕΙΔΟΥΣ ΗΛΕΚΤΡΙΚΕΣ ΚΑΙ ΗΛΕΚΤΡΟΝΙΚΕΣ ΟΙΚΙΑΚΕΣ ΣΥΣΚΕΥΕΣ, ΕΚΠΕΜΠΟΥΝ ΗΛΕΚΤΡΟΜΑΓΝΗΤΙΚΗ ΑΚΤΙΝΟΒΟΛΙΑ (ΜΗ ΙΟΝΙΖΟΥΣΑ)

Electromagnetic-spectrum

name::
* McsEngl.electromagnetic-spectrum, {2012-10-30}

The electromagnetic spectrum is the range of all possible frequencies of electromagnetic radiation.[1] The "electromagnetic spectrum" of an object has a different meaning, and is instead the characteristic distribution of electromagnetic radiation emitted or absorbed by that particular object.

The electromagnetic spectrum extends from below the low frequencies used for modern radio communication to gamma radiation at the short-wavelength (high-frequency) end, thereby covering wavelengths from thousands of kilometers down to a fraction of the size of an atom. The limit for long wavelengths is the size of the universe itself, while it is thought that the short wavelength limit is in the vicinity of the Planck length,[2] although in principle the spectrum is infinite and continuous.

Most parts of the electromagnetic spectrum are used in science for spectroscopic and other probing interactions, as ways to study and characterize matter.[3] In addition, radiation from various parts of the spectrum has found many other uses for communications and manufacturing (see electromagnetic radiation for more applications).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electromagnetic_spectrum]

safety

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://paratiritirioemf.eeae.gr//

Όρια έκθεσης
Στη χώρα μας έχουν θεσμοθετηθεί όρια αναφορικά με τις εκπομπές ηλεκτρομαγνητικής ακτινοβολίας.

Τα όρια ασφαλούς έκθεσης του κοινού ορίζονται στις παραγράφους 9 και 10 (κατά περίπτωση) του άρθρου 31 του Νόμου 3431 (ΦΕΚ 13/Α/03-02-2006) με θέμα "Περί Ηλεκτρονικών Επικοινωνιών και άλλες διατάξεις" και στα άρθρα 2-4 της υπ' αριθ. 53571/3839 (ΦΕΚ 1105/Β/6-9-2000) Κοινής Απόφασης των Υπουργών Ανάπτυξης, Περιβάλλοντος, Χωροταξίας και Δημοσίων Έργων, Υγείας και Πρόνοιας, Μεταφορών και Επικοινωνιών, με θέμα «Μέτρα προφύλαξης του κοινού από την λειτουργία κεραιών εγκατεστημένων στην ξηρά». Η προαναφερθείσα Κ.Υ.Α. βασίστηκε στη Σύσταση του Συμβουλίου της Ε.Ε., L 199 (1999/519/EC), 30-7-1999, «Σχετικά με τον περιορισμό της έκθεσης του κοινού σε ηλεκτρομαγνητικά πεδία 0 Hz - 300 GHz».

Η Ελλάδα συγκαταλέγεται στις χώρες που έχουν θεσπίσει από τα αυστηρότερα όρια στην Ευρώπη. Προβλέπονται βασικοί περιορισμοί και επίπεδα αναφοράς για την έκθεση στα ηλεκτρομαγνητικά πεδία. Οι βασικοί περιορισμοί βασίζονται άμεσα σε αποδεδειγμένες επιπτώσεις στην υγεία και σε βιολογικές μελέτες, ενώ τα επίπεδα αναφοράς χρησιμοποιούνται για την πρακτική εκτίμηση της έκθεσης προκειμένου να διαπιστωθεί το ενδεχόμενο υπέρβασης των βασικών περιορισμών.

Οι βασικοί περιορισμοί για την έκθεση του κοινού στα εκπεμπόμενα ηλεκτρομαγνητικά πεδία, βασίστηκαν σε όλες τις μέχρι σήμερα αποδεδειγμένες επιδράσεις και έχουν οριστεί με μεγάλους συντελεστές ασφαλείας (μεγέθους περίπου 50) έτσι ώστε να λαμβάνονται υπόψη οι αβεβαιότητες που υπάρχουν όσον αφορά την ατομική ευαισθησία, τις περιβαλλοντικές συνθήκες καθώς και τις διαφορές όσον αφορά την ηλικία και την κατάσταση της υγείας του κοινού. Επίσης, πρέπει να υπογραμμιστεί πως τα επίπεδα αναφοράς που χρησιμοποιούνται για τον περιορισμό της έκθεσης προέρχονται από τους βασικούς περιορισμούς, υπό συνθήκες μέγιστης σύζευξης του πεδίου με το εκτιθέμενο σε αυτό άτομο, παρέχοντας έτσι το μέγιστο βαθμό προστασίας.

Ως όρια ασφαλούς έκθεσης του κοινού στην Ελλάδα (παραγρ. 9 του άρθρου 31 του Νόμου 3431) θεωρούνται το 70% των τιμών της Ε.Ε., εισάγοντας έτσι ένα πρόσθετο συντελεστή ασφαλείας. Ειδικά σε περίπτωση εγκατάστασης κατασκευής κεραίας σε απόσταση μέχρι 300 μέτρων από την περίμετρο κτιριακών εγκαταστάσεων βρεφονηπιακών σταθμών, σχολείων, γηροκομείων και νοσοκομείων, προβλέπεται περαιτέρω μείωση των ορίων ασφαλούς έκθεσης του κοινού (παραγρ. 10 του άρθρου 31 του Νόμου 3431), καθώς αυτά απαγορεύεται να υπερβαίνουν το 60% των τιμών της Ε.Ε.

Στον Πίνακα 2.1 παρουσιάζονται οι βασικοί περιορισμοί της σύστασης της Ε.Ε. για την περιοχή συχνοτήτων 100kHz-10MHz για την πυκνότητα του επαγόμενου ρεύματος. Στον Πίνακα 2.2 παρουσιάζονται οι βασικοί περιορισμοί για την περιοχή συχνοτήτων 100kHz-10GHz για τον ρυθμό ειδικής απορρόφησης (SAR). Για συχνότητες από 10-300GHz οι βασικοί περιορισμοί αφορούν την πυκνότητα ισχύος και παρουσιάζονται στον Πίνακα 2.3. Στους Πίνακες 2.1 έως 2.3 παρουσιάζονται και οι βασικοί περιορισμοί στην Ελληνική Νομοθεσία, όπως προκύπτουν μετά την εφαρμογή των συντελεστών μείωσης 70% και 60% κατά περίπτωση.
Φυσικό Μέγεθος  Τιμές ΕΕ (mΑ/m2)  Ελληνική νομοθεσία
 

70% τιμών ΕΕ (mΑ/m2)
 

60% τιμών ΕΕ (mΑ/m2)

Πυκνότητα επαγόμενου ρεύματος
 

f / 500
 

f / 714
 

f / 833

Πίνακας 2.1. Βασικοί περιορισμοί της Σύστασης της ΕΕ για την πυκνότητα του επαγόμενου ρεύματος στην περιοχή συχνοτήτων 100kHz-10ΜHz
Φυσικό Μέγεθος  Τιμές ΕΕ (mΑ/m2)  Ελληνική νομοθεσία
   

70% τιμών ΕΕ (W/kg)
 

60% τιμών ΕΕ (W/kg)

Μέσος ρυθμός ειδικής απορρόφησης (SAR) ολόκληρου του σώματος
 

0,08
 

0,056
 

0,048

Τοπικός ρυθμός ειδικής απορρόφησης (SAR) στο κεφάλι και στον κορμό
 

2
 

1,4
 

1,2

Τοπικός ρυθμός ειδικής απορρόφησης (SAR) στα άκρα
 

4
 

2,8
 

2,4

Πίνακας 2.2. Βασικοί περιορισμοί της Σύστασης της ΕΕ για την απορροφούμενη ενέργεια από την ηλεκτρομαγνητική ακτινοβολία στην περιοχή συχνοτήτων 100kHz-10GHz
Φυσικό Μέγεθος  Τιμές ΕΕ (mΑ/m2)  Ελληνική νομοθεσία
   

70% τιμών ΕΕ (W/m2)
 

60% τιμών ΕΕ (W/m2)

Πυκνότητα Ισχύος
 

10
 

7
 

6

Πίνακας 2.3. Βασικοί περιορισμοί της Σύστασης της ΕΕ για την πυκνότητα ισχύος της ηλεκτρομαγνητικής ακτινοβολίας στην περιοχή συχνοτήτων 10-300GHz

Τα επίπεδα αναφοράς αφορούν τα μετρήσιμα φυσικά μεγέθη της έντασης του ηλεκτρικού πεδίου (Ε), της έντασης του μαγνητικού πεδίου (Η) και της ισοδύναμης πυκνότητας ισχύος επίπεδου κύματος (Ρ).

Δεδομένου του ότι δεν είναι ισοδύναμη η εφαρμογή ενός συντελεστή μείωσης στις τιμές των μεγεθών που αφορούν τα επίπεδα αναφοράς και τους βασικούς περιορισμούς και επειδή η τήρηση των βασικών περιορισμών είναι το ζητούμενο σε κάθε περίπτωση, ενώ τα επίπεδα αναφοράς είναι ουσιαστικά ενδιάμεσα μετρήσιμα μεγέθη που διευκολύνουν πρακτικά την διαπίστωση της συμμόρφωσης με τους βασικούς περιορισμούς, προκύπτει ότι η εφαρμογή των συντελεστών μείωσης στο 60% και 70% κατά περίπτωση, αφορά αποκλειστικά τα μεγέθη των βασικών περιορισμών. Με αυτόν τον τρόπο, άλλωστε, διασφαλίζεται ότι σε κάθε περίπτωση η μη υπέρβαση των επιπέδων αναφοράς συνεπάγεται και την μη υπέρβαση των βασικών περιορισμών, ενώ η υπέρβαση των επιπέδων αναφοράς, δεν συνεπάγεται κατ' ανάγκη και την υπέρβαση των βασικών περιορισμών. Τα επίπεδα αναφοράς της ελληνικής νομοθεσίας λοιπόν προκύπτουν έτσι ώστε να τηρούνται σε κάθε περίπτωση οι βασικοί περιορισμοί των πινάκων 2.1 έως 2.3 που προαναφέρθηκαν. Δηλαδή, τα επίπεδα αυτά προκύπτουν από την εφαρμογή συντελεστή μείωσης 70% ή 60% ανάλογα με την περίπτωση, στα επίπεδα αναφοράς της Ε.Ε. για τα μεγέθη Ε και Η όταν πρόκειται για την τήρηση των βασικών περιορισμών που αφορούν επαγόμενα ρεύματα και Ε2, Η2 και Ρ όταν πρόκειται για την τήρηση των βασικών περιορισμών που αφορούν SAR ή πυκνότητα ισχύος.

Ο τρόπος εφαρμογής των συντελεστών μείωσης (70% ή 60% κατά περίπτωση όπως προβλέπεται στις παραγράφους 9 και 10, αντίστοιχα, του άρθρου 31 του ν. 3431,ΦΕΚ 13/Α/3.2.2006) στις τιμές που καθορίζονται στα άρθρα 2?4 της υπ' αριθ. 53571/3839 ΚΥΑ (ΦΕΚ. 1105/Β/6.9.2000) και οι προκύπτουσες τιμές αναφέρονται αναλυτικά στην «Εγκύκλιο της Ε.Ε.Α.Ε. για τον καθορισμό ορίων ασφαλούς έκθεσης του κοινού σε ηλεκτρομαγνητική ακτινοβολία στο περιβάλλον σταθμών κεραιών σε εφαρμογή του Ν. 3431/2006 (ΦΕΚ 13/Α/03-02-2006)» της 12-01-2007 με Α.Π. Π/105/104, που εκδόθηκε κατόπιν σχετικής απόφασης του Διοικητικού Συμβουλίου της ΕΕΑΕ στην 183η Συνεδρίαση του της 30.6.2006.

Στον πίνακα 2.4 παρουσιάζονται τα επίπεδα αναφοράς της ελληνικής νομοθεσίας για διάφορες περιοχές συχνοτήτων στις οποίες λειτουργούν βασικές τηλεπικοινωνιακές υπηρεσίες.
Περιοχή Συχνοτήτων  70%  60%  Εφαρμογές
 

Ε
(V/m)
 

Η
(A/m)
 

Ρ
(W/m2)
 

Ε
(V/m)
 

Η
(A/m)
 

Ρ
(W/m2)
 

10-400MHz
 

23.4
 

0.0611
 

1,4
 

21.7
 

0.0565
 

1,2
 

ραδιοφωνία FM, επικοινωνίες TETRA, εκπομπές VHF, κ.α.

600 MHz
 

28.2
 

0.0758
 

2.1
 

26.1
 

0.0702
 

1.8
 

εκπομπές TV UHF

800 MHz
 

32.5
 

0.0876
 

2.8
 

30.1
 

0.0811
 

2.4

900 MHz
 

34.5
 

0.0929
 

3.1
 

31.9
 

0.0860
 

2.7
 

κινητή τηλεφωνία
GSM-900

1800 MHz
 

48.8
 

0.1313
 

6.3
 

45.2
 

0.1216
 

5.4
 

κινητή τηλεφωνία
GSM-1800

2-300GHz
 

51
 

0.1339
 

7
 

47.2
 

0.1239
 

6
 

κινητή τηλεφωνία UMTS, μικροκυματικές ζεύξεις, δορυφορικές επικοινωνίες

Πίνακας 2.4 Επίπεδα αναφοράς της Ελληνικής Νομοθεσίας σε διάφορες περιοχές συχνοτήτων όπως προκύπτουν για συντελεστή μείωσης 70% και 60% για τα μεγέθη ης έντασης του ηλεκτρικού πεδίου (Ε), της έντασης του μαγνητικού πεδίου (Η) και της ισοδύναμης πυκνότητας ισχύος επίπεδου κύματος (Ρ)

Σύμφωνα με την σημείωση 8 του πίνακα 2 της ΚΥΑ 53571/3839/6-9-2000 στην περίπτωση των παλμικά διαμορφωμένων πεδίων, όπως για παράδειγμα στο περιβάλλον ραντάρ, προτείνεται ο μέσος όρος της πυκνότητας ισχύος εφ' όλου του εύρους του παλμού να μην υπερβαίνει το 1000πλάσιο των επιπέδων αναφοράς, ή οι εντάσεις των πεδίων να μην υπερβαίνουν το 32πλάσιο των επιπέδων αναφοράς. Οι παραπάνω περιορισμοί για τις τιμές κατά την διάρκεια των παλμών είναι αυστηρότεροι από τους αντίστοιχους περιορισμούς για την μέση τιμή των μεγεθών εάν το duty cycle είναι μικρότερο από 1/1000.



Αναλυτικά η νομοθεσία περί ορίων έκθεσης:

Σύσταση του Συμβουλίου της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης «Περί του περιορισμού της έκθεσης του κοινού σε ηλεκτρομαγνητικά πεδία (0Ηz – 300GHz)», L 199 (1999/519/EC), 30-7-1999
Κοινή Απόφαση υπ’ αριθ. 53571/3839 των Υπουργών Ανάπτυξης, ΠΕ. ΧΩ.Δ.Ε., Υγείας και Πρόνοιας, Μεταφορών και Επικοινωνιών (ΦΕΚ 1105/Β/6.9.2000), άρθρα 3-4, με θέμα «Μέτρα προφύλαξης του κοινού από τη λειτουργία κεραιών εγκατεστημένων στη ξηρά».
Νόμος 4070 (ΦΕΚ 82/Α/10.4.2012), με θέμα «Ρυθμίσεις Ηλεκτρονικών Επικοινωνιών, Μεταφορών, Δημοσίων Έργων και άλλες διατάξεις» (άρθρο 30).
Εγκύκλιος της ΕΕΑΕ για τον καθορισμό ορίων ασφαλούς έκθεσης του κοινού σε ηλεκτρομαγνητική ακτινοβολία στο περιβάλλον σταθμών κεραιών σε εφαρμογή του Ν. 3431/2006 (ΦΕΚ 13/Α/03-02-2006), 12.01.2007, Α.Π. Π/105 /014
[https://paratiritirioemf.eeae.gr/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=28&Itemid=176&lang=el]

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* x-rays,
* ultraviolet radiation#cptCore33.1#
* light (visible radiation)#cptCore33.19#
* infrared-radiation,
* microwave#cptCore499#
* radio waves#cptCore33.18#

Generally, EM radiation, or EMR (the designation 'radiation' excludes static electric and magnetic and near fields) is classified by wavelength into radio, microwave, infrared, the visible region that we perceive as light, ultraviolet, X-rays and gamma rays.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Visible_light]

radiation.SOLAR

_CREATED: {2017-07-07}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.SOLAR,
* McsEngl.radiation.solar,
* McsEngl.solar-radiation,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.ert.gr/pies-trofes-mas-prostatevoun-apo-tin-iliaki-aktinovolia/,

radiation.GRAVITATIONAL

_CREATED: {2012-10-31}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.GRAVITATIONAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.21,
* McsEngl.gravitational-radiation@cptCore33.21, {2012-10-31}
* McsEngl.gravitational-wave@cptCore33.21, {2012-10-31}

Gravitational radiation, or gravitational waves, are often described as "ripples in the fabric of spacetime", and depicted using rubber-membrane images like the one shown here. This description is certainly poetic, and fits well with the geometric gravity-as-curvature interpretation of Einstein's General Theory of Relativity (GR). However, this imagery is not necessarily the best approach to a deeper understanding of the mechanics and properties of gravitational waves.

In fact, gravitational radiation is not unique to GR, but is a necessary consequence of nearly any theory of gravity that is consistent with the more basic rules of Special Relativity. It arises from the simple fact that a change in the gravitational field of an object takes time to be felt at large distances: the effect cannot propagate instantaneously or at any speed greater than the speed of light.

This fact is true for other fields besides gravity, and gravitational radiation can be viewed as analogous to electromagnetic radiation: a more familiar phenomenon that covers everything from radio waves, through visible light, to x-rays and gamma rays. The following pages will therefore begin with a discussion of how electromagnetic radiation occurs, and how a similar underlying mechanism leads to gravitational radiation. I will then go on to explain how gravity differs from electromagnetism, and how this affects the generation and detection of gravitational waves.
[http://www.tapir.caltech.edu/~teviet/Waves/index.html]

radiation.IONIZING

_CREATED: {2012-08-09}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.IONIZING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.4,
* McsEngl.ionising-radiation@cptCore33.4, {2012-08-09}
* McsEngl.ionizing-radiation@cptCore33.4, {2012-08-09}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ιονίζουσα-ακτινοβολία@cptCore33.4, {2012-10-30}
* McsElln.ιοντίζουσα-ακτινοβολία@cptCore33.4, {2012-10-30}
* McsElln.ραδιενέργεια,
* McsElln.υψηλή-ραδιενέργεια,

_DESCRIPTION:
In general, ionizing radiation is harmful and potentially lethal to living beings but can have health benefits in radiation therapy for the treatment of cancer and thyrotoxicosis.
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ionizing_radiation#Health_effects]
===
Ιοντίζουσες ακτινοβολίες είναι οι ακτινοβολίες που μεταφέρουν ενέργεια ικανή να εισχωρήσει στην ύλη, να προκαλέσει ιοντισμό των ατόμων της, να διασπάσει βίαια χημικούς δεσμούς και να προκαλέσει βιολογικές βλάβες σε ζώντες οργανισμούς.

Ο ιοντισμός του ατόμου είναι φυσικό φαινόμενο που ακολουθεί την αλληλεπίδραση της ακτινοβολίας υψηλής ενέργειας με την ύλη. Είναι η βίαιη εκδίωξη ηλεκτρονίου από το άτομο, με αποτέλεσμα τη δημιουργία ζεύγους αντίθετα φορτισμένων ιόντων.

Οι γνωστότερες ιοντίζουσες ακτινοβολίες είναι οι ακτίνες Χ που παράγονται στις λυχνίες των ακτινολογικών μηχανημάτων και χρησιμοποιούνται ευρέως στην ιατρική, καθώς και οι ακτινοβολίες α, β, και γ που εκπέμπονται από τους ασταθείς πυρήνες ατόμων. Οι ιοντίζουσες ακτινοβολίες είναι διεισδυτικές.

Η διεισδυτικότητά τους στην ύλη εξαρτάται από το είδος τους και την ενέργεια που μεταφέρουν. Τα σωμάτια “α” αποκόπτονται από ένα φύλλο χαρτιού, τα σωμάτια "β" από μερικά χιλιοστά plexiglass, ενώ η υψηλής ενέργειας ακτιβολία "γ" απαιτεί σχετικά μεγάλα πάχη επιλεγμένων υλικών για να αποκοπεί (π.χ. μολύβι, σκυρόδεμα).

Η ποσότητα ενέργειας που μεταφέρεται από την ακτινοβολία στην ύλη ανά χιλιόγραμμο μάζας, καλείται δόση ακτινοβολίας. Η πιθανότητα βλάβης της υγείας σχετίζεται άμεσα με το μέτρο της δόσης ακτινοβολίας.
[http://www.eeae.gr/gr/index.php?menu=0&fvar=html/president/_info_radiation_ion]
===
Ionizing (or ionising) radiation is radiation composed of particles that individually carry enough energy to liberate an electron from an atom or molecule without raising the bulk material to ionization temperature. Ionizing radiation is generated through nuclear reactions, either artificial or natural, by very high temperature (e.g. the corona of the Sun), or via production of high energy particles in particle accelerators, or due to acceleration of charged particles by the electromagnetic fields produced by natural processes, from lightning to supernova explosions.
When ionizing radiation is emitted by or absorbed by an atom, it can liberate a particle (usually an electron, but sometimes an entire nucleus) from the atom. Such an event can alter chemical bonds and produce ions, usually in ion-pairs, that are especially chemically reactive. This greatly magnifies the chemical and biological damage per unit energy of radiation.
Ionizing radiation includes cosmic rays, alpha, beta and gamma rays, X-rays, and in general any charged particle moving at relativistic speeds. Neutrons are considered ionizing radiation at any speed. Ionizing radiation includes some portion of the ultraviolet spectrum, depending on context. Radiowaves, microwaves, infrared light, and visible light are normally considered non-ionizing radiation, although very high intensity beams of these radiations can produce sufficient heat to exhibit some similar properties to ionizing radiation, by altering chemical bonds and removing electrons from atoms.
Ionizing radiation is ubiquitous in the environment, and comes from naturally occurring radioactive materials and cosmic rays. Common artificial sources are artificially produced radioisotopes, X-ray tubes and particle accelerators. Ionizing radiation is invisible and not directly detectable by human senses, so instruments such as Geiger counters are usually required to detect its presence. In some cases it may lead to secondary emission of visible light upon interaction with matter, such as in Cherenkov radiation and radioluminescence. It has many practical uses in medicine, research, construction, and other areas, but presents a health hazard if used improperly. Exposure to ionizing radiation causes damage to living tissue, and can result in mutation, radiation sickness, cancer, and death.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ionizing_radiation]

Health effects

All ionizing radiation causes similar damage at a cellular level, but because rays of alpha particles and beta particles are relatively non-penetrating, external exposure to them causes only localized damage, e.g. radiation burns to the skin. Gamma rays and neutrons are more penetrating, causing diffuse damage throughout the body (e.g. radiation sickness, cell's DNA damage, cell death due to damaged DNA, increasing incidence of cancer) rather than burns. External radiation exposure should also be distinguished from internal exposure, due to ingested or inhaled radioactive substances, which, depending on the substance's chemical nature, can produce both diffuse and localized internal damage. The most biological damaging forms of gamma radiation occur in the gamma ray window, between 3 and 10 MeV. See cobalt-60.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gamma_ray]

relation-to-robots

Η υψηλή ραδιενέργεια στη Φουκουσίμα δεν αφήνει να «επιβιώσουν» ούτε τα ρομπότ
Πέμπτη, 17 Μαρτίου 2016 00:28 UPD:00:32
Φουκουσίμα: Ελπίδες για ανακύκλωση σχεδόν όλου του μολυσμένου εδάφους 23/12/2015 08:48
Η ραδιενέργεια στον πυρηνικό σταθμό της Φουκουσίμα αποδεικνύεται τόσο υψηλή που δεν «επιβιώνουν» ούτε τα ρομπότ τα οποία έχουν επιστρατευτεί στις περιοχές όπου η έκθεση στη ραδιενέργεια είναι επικίνδυνη για τον άνθρωπο, μετά την πυρηνική καταστροφή που προκάλεσε ο σεισμός και το τσουνάμι το Μάρτιο του 2011.
«Η πρόσβαση στο εσωτερικό του πυρηνικού σταθμού είναι εξαιρετικά δύσκολη. Το μεγαλύτερο εμπόδιο είναι η ακτινοβολία», δήλωσε ο Ναοχίρο Μασούντα, επικεφαλής του παροπλισμού για την ιδιοκτήτρια εταιρεία TEPCO, προσθέτοντας ότι απαιτούνται δύο χρόνια για να αναπτυχθεί ένα ρομπότ.
Από τη στιγμή που τα ρομπότ, που έχουν σχεδιαστεί από την Toshiba και είναι επικαλυμμένα με χρώμιο, πλησιάζουν τον αντιδραστήρα 3, τα κυκλώματά τους καταστρέφονται από την ακτινοβολία.
Τα ρομπότ έχουν σχεδιαστεί για να εισέρχονται στις δεξαμενές όπου βρίσκονται οι ραδιενεργές ράβδοι καυσίμου και να τις ανακτούν.
Τα ρομπότ δεν είναι σε θέση να εισέλθουν στον αντιδραστήρα 3 εξαιτίας των συσσωρευμένων επιπέδων ακτινοβολίας σε σύγκριση με το λιγότερο ραδιενεργό αντιδραστήρα 4, όπου 1.535 ράβδοι καυσίμου έχουν ήδη αφαιρεθεί.
Στο παρελθόν η TEPCO είχε δεχθεί κριτική για τον εξοπλισμό που χρησιμοποίησε για την καταγραφή της ακτινοβολίας, ο οποίος είχε όριο 100mSv ενώ η ακτινοβολία ήταν στην πραγματικότητα 18 φορές υψηλότερη.
Οι αξιωματούχοι τώρα ισχυρίζονται ότι τα επίπεδα ακτινοβολίας σε πολλές τοποθεσίες στην περιοχή έχουν μειωθεί δραματικά, Περισσότεροι από 8.000 εργαζόμενοι εξακολουθούν να εργάζονται καθημερινά για τον παροπλισμό των αντιδραστήρων και τον καθαρισμό του χώρου.
Το νερό που εκτοξεύεται στους αντιδραστήρες για να ψυχρανθούν, αποθηκεύεται σε δεξαμενές, και μέχρι στιγμής, οι Ιάπωνες ψαράδες αρνούνται να επιτρέψουν την απελευθέρωσή του στη θάλασσα. Ωστόσο οι δεξαμενές διατρέχουν ούτως ή άλλως τον κίνδυνο διαρροής ραδιενεργών υδάτων στη θάλασσα.
Η TEPCO αναπτύσσει τώρα ένα άλλο μοντέλο ρομπότ που θα είναι έτοιμο το 2017 και πιστεύεται ότι θα έχει μεγαλύτερη επιτυχία στην προσέγγιση του αντιδραστήρα 3.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/1080584/i-upsili-radienergeia-sti-foukousima-den-afinei-na-epibiosoun-oute-ta-rompot]

Source

Πηγές της ιονίζουσας ηλεκτρομαγνητικής ακτινοβολίας είναι οι εξής:

υπέδαφος εξαιτίας των ραδιενεργών του συστατικών
ραδιενεργό αέριο ραδόνιο το οποίο συναντάται κυρίως σε υπόγεια κτιρίων
πυρηνικοί αντιδραστήρες
μηχανήματα εκπομπής ακτίνων X όπως ιατρικά μηχανήματα και έλεγχος αποσκευών
ανιχνευτές καπνού
φωσφορίζοντα ρολόγια
αντικέ γυάλινα σκεύη με χαρακτηριστική κίτρινη ή πράσινη ανταύγεια
λιπάσματα
υποκατάστατα αλατιού
οθόνες καθοδικού σωλήνα
ακτινοβολημένα τρόφιμα με ακτίνες γ
συσκευές μαυρίσματος
τυχόν ραδιενεργά οικοδομικά υλικά όπως οπλισμός σκυροδέματος, τσιμέντο, τέφρα, γρανίτες, παρκέ
[http://www.aktinovolia.net/aktinovolia1.html]

radiation.IONIZING.NO

_CREATED: {2012-08-09}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.IONIZING.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.5,
* McsEngl.non-ionising-radiation@cptCore33.5, {2012-08-09}
* McsEngl.non-ionizing-radiation@cptCore33.5, {2012-08-09}

_DESCRIPTION:
Non-ionizing (or non-ionising) radiation refers to any type of electromagnetic radiation that does not carry enough energy per quantum to ionize atoms or molecules—that is, to completely remove an electron from an atom or molecule.[1] Instead of producing charged ions when passing through matter, the electromagnetic radiation has sufficient energy only for excitation, the movement of an electron to a higher energy state. Nevertheless, different biological effects are observed for different types of non-ionizing radiation.[2][3] The region at which radiation becomes considered as "ionizing" is not well defined, since different molecules and atoms ionize at different energies. The usual definitions have suggested that radiation with particle or photon energies less than 10 electronvolts (eV) be considered non-ionizing. Another suggested threshold is 33 electronvolts, which is the energy needed to ionize water molecules.
Near ultraviolet, visible light, infrared, microwave, radio waves, and low-frequency RF (longwave) are all examples of non-ionizing radiation. By contrast, far ultraviolet light, X-rays, gamma-rays, and all particle radiation from radioactive decay are regarded as ionizing. Visible and near ultraviolet electromagnetic radiation may induce photochemical reactions, or accelerate radical reactions, such as photochemical aging of varnishes[4] or the breakdown of flavoring compounds in beer to produce the "lightstruck flavor".[5] Near ultraviolet radiation, although technically non-ionizing, may still excite and cause photochemical reactions in some molecules. This happens because at ultraviolet photon energies, molecules may become electronically-excited or promoted to free-radical form, even without ionization taking place.
The light from the Sun that reaches the earth is largely composed of non-ionizing radiation, since the ionizing far-ultraviolet rays have been filtered out by the gases in the atmosphere, particularly oxygen. The remaining ultraviolet radiation from the Sun is in the non-ionizing band, and causes molecular damage by photochemical and free-radical-producing means that do not ionize.[3]
The occurrence of ionization depends on the energy of the individual particles or waves, and not on their number. An intense flood of particles or waves will not cause ionization if these particles or waves do not carry enough energy to be ionizing, unless they raise the temperature of a body to a point high enough to ionize small fractions of atoms or molecules by the process of thermal-ionization. In such cases, even "non-ionizing radiation" is capable of causing thermal-ionization if it deposits enough heat to raise temperatures to ionization energies. These reactions occur at far higher energies than with non-ionization radiation, which requires only single particles to ionize. A familiar example of thermal ionization is the flame-ionization of a common fire, and the browning (chemical process) reactions in common food items induced by infrared radiation, during broiling-type cooking.
The energy of particles of non-ionizing radiation is low, and instead of producing charged ions when passing through matter, non-ionizing electromagnetic radiation has only sufficient energy to change the rotational, vibrational or electronic valence configurations of molecules and atoms. This produces thermal effects. The possible non-thermal effects of non-ionizing forms of radiation on living tissue has only recently been studied. Much of the current debate is about relatively low levels of exposure to RF radiation from mobile phones and base stations producing "non-thermal" effects. Some experiments have suggested that there may be biological effects at non-thermal exposure levels, but the evidence for production of health hazard is contradictory and unproven. The scientific community and international bodies acknowledge that further research further research is needed to improve our understanding in some areas. Meanwhile the consensus is that there is no consistent and convincing scientific evidence of adverse health effects caused by RF radiation.[2][3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Non-ionizing_radiation]

In 2011, International Agency for Research on Cancer (IARC) classified mobile phone radiation possibly carcinogenic, means that there “could be some risk” of carcinogenicity, so additional research into the long-term, heavy use of mobile phones needs to be conducted. (3)
[https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC4350886/]

Source

Πηγές της χαμηλόσυχνης μη ιονίζουσας ηλεκτρομαγνητικής ακτινοβολίας είναι:
όλες οι ηλεκτρικές συσκευές π.χ. ηλεκτρικές κουζίνες, φούρνοι μικροκυμάτων, τηλεοράσεις, πορτατίφ κ.α.
αγωγοί μεταφοράς ρεύματος Δ.Ε.Η
μετασχηματιστές Δ.Ε.Η
υποσταθμοί υποβιβασμού τάσης Δ.Ε.Η
μετασχηματιστές συσκευών
ηλεκτρική εγκατάσταση ακινήτων
ηλεκτρικοί πίνακες
λάμπες οικονομίας
ανιχνευτές μετάλλων
ADSL
RFID

Πηγές της υψηλόσυχνης μη ιονίζουσας ηλεκτρομαγνητικής ακτινοβολίας είναι:
κεραίες κινητής τηλεφωνίας, ραδιοφώνου, τηλεόρασης, CB, VHF
μικροκυματικές ζεύξεις
DVB-T ζεύξεις
δορυφορικές επικοινωνίες
δορυφορική εκπομπή GPS
επικοινωνίες TETRA
κινητά και ασύρματα τηλέφωνα
συσκευές CB, VHF
συσκευές ενδοεπικοινωνίας (παρακολούθηση βρεφών, κ.α.)
wifi
bluetooth
φούρνοι μικροκυμάτων
ραντάρ σκαφών, αεροδρομίων και ελέγχου ταχύτητας
ηλεκτρονικοί υπολογιστές
τηλεκατευθυνόμενα
[http://www.aktinovolia.net/aktinovolia1.html]

Specific

Η μη ιονίζουσα ηλεκτρομαγνητική ακτινοβολία χωρίζεται επίσης σε:

Χαμηλόσυχνη (μη ιονίζουσα) ακτινοβολία έχουμε σε συχνότητες < 3 MHz. Το ηλεκτρικό και το μαγνητικό πεδίο δεν είναι συνδεδεμένα ισχυρά (πρέπει να μετρηθούν και τα δύο). Η χαμηλόσυχνη (μη ιονίζουσα) ακτινοβολία συναντάται σε οποιονδήποτε αγωγό βρίσκεται υπό τάση (ηλεκτρικά πεδία) και σε οποιονδήποτε αγωγό διαρρέεται από ρεύμα (ηλεκτρικά και μαγνητικά πεδία)

Υψηλόσυχνη (μη ιονίζουσα) ακτινοβολία έχουμε σε συχνότητες > 3 MHz. Υπάρχει ισχυρή σύνδεση ηλεκτρικού και μαγνητικού πεδίου (αρκεί να μετρήσουμε το ένα από τα δύο για να γνωρίζουμε την τιμή του άλλου). Η υψηλόσυχνη (μη ιονίζουσα) ακτινοβολία συναντάται σε διατάξεις εκπομπής (πέραν της χαμηλόσυχνης μη ιονίζουσας ακτινοβολίας που ούτως ή άλλως εκπέμπουν εφόσον τροφοδοτούνται με ρεύμα)
[http://www.aktinovolia.net/aktinovolia1.html]

radiation.PARTICLE

_CREATED: {2012-08-10}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.PARTICLE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.8,
* McsEngl.particle-radiation@cptCore33.8, {2012-08-10}

_DESCRIPTION:
Particle radiation is the radiation of energy by means of fast-moving subatomic particles. Particle radiation is referred to as a particle beam if the particles are all moving in the same direction, similar to a light beam.
Due to the wave-particle duality, all moving particles also have wave character. Higher energy particles more easily exhibit particle characteristics, while lower energy particles more easily exhibit wave characteristics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Particle_radiation]

radiation.RADIO-WAVE (300GHz-3kHz)

_CREATED: {2012-10-30} {2002-12-16}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.RADIO-WAVE (300GHz-3kHz),
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.18,
* McsEngl.conceptCore504,
* McsEngl.radio-waves,
* McsEngl.radio-wave@cptCore504,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ραδιοκύμα, {2012-10-30}
* McsElln.ΡΑΔΙΟΚΥΜΑΤΑ@cptCore504,

_GENERIC:
* electromagnetic_radiation#cptCore33.2#

_DESCRIPTION:
Radio waves are a type of electromagnetic radiation with wavelengths in the electromagnetic spectrum longer than infrared light. Radio waves have frequencies from 300 GHz to as low as 3 kHz, and corresponding wavelengths from 1 millimeter to 100 kilometers. Like all other electromagnetic waves, they travel at the speed of light. Naturally occurring radio waves are made by lightning, or by astronomical objects. Artificially generated radio waves are used for fixed and mobile radio communication, broadcasting, radar and other navigation systems, communications satellites, computer networks and innumerable other applications. Different frequencies of radio waves have different propagation characteristics in the Earth's atmosphere; long waves may cover a part of the Earth very consistently, shorter waves can reflect off the ionosphere and travel around the world, and much shorter wavelengths bend or reflect very little and travel on a line of sight.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radio_wave]

Application

Radio waves are used not only in radio broadcasting but in wireless telegraphy, telephone transmission, television, radar, navigation systems, and space communication.
"Radio," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Frequency#cptCore1013#

Because of their varying characteristics, radio waves of different lengths are employed for different purposes and are usually identified by their frequency. The shortest waves have the highest frequency, or number of cycles per second; the longest waves have the lowest frequency, or fewest cycles per second. The name of the German radio pioneer Heinrich Hertz has been given to the cycle per second (hertz, Hz). 1 kilohertz (kHz) is 1,000 cycles per sec, 1 megahertz (MHz) is 1 million cycles per sec, and 1 gigahertz (GHz) is 1 billion cycles per sec.
Radio waves range from a few kilohertz to several gigahertz. Waves of visible light are much shorter.
"Radio," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

radiation.MICROWAVE (300 GHz – 300 MHz)

_CREATED: {2012-10-30} {2002-12-16}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.MICROWAVE (300 GHz – 300 MHz),
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.20,
* McsEngl.conceptCore499,
* McsEngl.microwave@cptCore499,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΙΚΡΟΚΥΜΑΤΑ@cptCore499,

_GENERIC:
* radio-wave#cptCore33.18#

_DESCRIPTION:
Microwaves, short, high-frequency radio waves lying between infrared waves, which have higher frequency, and conventional radio waves (See Electromagnetic Radiation). Microwaves thus range in length from about 1 mm to 30 cm (0.04 to 12 in). They are generated in special electron tubes, such as the klystron and the magnetron, with built-in resonators to control the frequency (See Electronics) or by special oscillators or solid-state devices. Microwaves have many applications: in radio and television, radar, meteorology, satellite communications, distance measuring, research into the properties of matter, and cooking.
Microwave ovens operate by agitating the water molecules in the food, causing them to vibrate, which produces heat. The microwaves enter through openings in the top of the cooking cavity, where a stirrer scatters them evenly throughout the oven. They are unable to enter a metal container to heat food, but they can pass through nonmetal containers.
Microwaves can be detected by an instrument consisting of a silicon-diode rectifier (See Rectification) connected to an amplifier, and a recording or display device. Exposure to microwaves is dangerous mainly when high densities of microwave radiation are involved, as with masers. They can cause burns, cataracts, damage to the nervous system, and sterility. The possible danger of long-term exposure to low-level microwaves is not yet well known. Nevertheless, governments generally limit the level of exposure to microwaves.
"Microwaves," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

radiation.THERMAL

_CREATED: {2012-08-09}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.THERMAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.3,
* McsEngl.thermal-radiation@cptCore33.3, {2012-08-09}

Thermal radiation is electromagnetic radiation generated by the thermal motion of charged particles in matter. All matter with a temperature greater than absolute zero emits thermal radiation. The mechanism is that bodies with a temperature above absolute zero have atoms or molecules with kinetic energies which are changing, and these changes result in charge-acceleration and/or dipole oscillation of the charges that compose the atoms. This motion of charges produces electromagnetic radiation in the usual way. However, the side spectrum of this radiation reflects the wide spectrum of energies and accelerations of the charges in any piece of matter at even a single temperature.
Examples of thermal radiation include the visible light and infrared light emitted by an incandescent light bulb, the infrared radiation emitted by animals and detectable with an infrared camera, and the cosmic microwave background radiation. Thermal radiation is different from thermal convection and thermal conduction--a person near a raging bonfire feels radiant heating from the fire, even if the surrounding air is very cold.
Sunlight is thermal radiation generated by the hot plasma of the Sun. The Earth also emits thermal radiation, but at a much lower intensity and different spectral distribution (infrared rather than visible) because it is cooler. The Earth's absorption of solar radiation, followed by its outgoing thermal radiation are the two most important processes that determine the temperature and climate of the Earth.
If a radiation-emitting object meets the physical characteristics of a black body in thermodynamic equilibrium, the radiation is called blackbody radiation.[1] Planck's law describes the spectrum of blackbody radiation, which depends only on the object's temperature. Wien's displacement law determines the most likely frequency of the emitted radiation, and the Stefan–Boltzmann law gives the radiant intensity.[2]
In engineering, thermal radiation is considered one of the fundamental methods of heat transfer, although a physicist would likely consider energy transfer through thermal radiation a case of one system performing work on another via electromagnetic radiation, and say that heat is a transfer of energy that does no work. The difference is strictly one of nomenclature.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thermal_radiation]

radiation.INFRARED (430 THz – 300 GHz)

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.INFRARED (430 THz – 300 GHz),
* McsEngl.infrared-radiation,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.υπέρυθρη-ακτινοβολία,

_DESCRIPTION:
Infrared (IR) light is electromagnetic radiation with longer wavelengths than those of visible light, extending from the nominal red edge of the visible spectrum at 700 nanometers (nm) to 1 mm. This range of wavelengths corresponds to a frequency range of approximately 430 THz down to 300 GHz.[1] Most of the thermal radiation emitted by objects near room temperature is infrared.

Infrared radiation was discovered in 1800 by astronomer William Herschel, who discovered a type of invisible radiation in the light spectrum beyond red light, by means of its effect upon a thermometer. Slightly more than half of the total energy from the Sun was eventually found to arrive on Earth in the form of infrared. The balance between absorbed and emitted infrared radiation has a critical effect on Earth's climate.

Infrared light is emitted or absorbed by molecules when they change their rotational-vibrational movements. Infrared energy elicits vibrational modes in a molecule through a change in the dipole moment, making it a useful frequency range for study of these energy states for molecules of the proper symmetry. Infrared spectroscopy examines absorption and transmission of photons in the infrared energy range.[2]

Infrared light is used in industrial, scientific, and medical applications. Night-vision devices using active near-infrared illumination allow people or animals to be observed without the observer being detected. Infrared astronomy uses sensor-equipped telescopes to penetrate dusty regions of space, such as molecular clouds; detect objects such as planets, and to view highly red-shifted objects from the early days of the universe.[3] Infrared thermal-imaging cameras are used to detect heat loss in insulated systems, to observe changing blood flow in the skin, and to detect overheating of electrical apparatus.

Thermal-infrared imaging is used extensively for military and civilian purposes. Military applications include target acquisition, surveillance, night vision, homing and tracking. Humans at normal body temperature radiate chiefly at wavelengths around 10 μm (micrometers). Non-military uses include thermal efficiency analysis, environmental monitoring, industrial facility inspections, remote temperature sensing, short-ranged wireless communication, spectroscopy, and weather forecasting.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Infrared]

radiation.LIGHT

_CREATED: {2012-10-30} {2002-12-16}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.LIGHT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.19,
* McsEngl.conceptCore528,
* McsEngl.light@cptCore528,
* McsEngl.visible-radiation@cptCore33.19, {2012-10-30}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΦΩΣ@cptCore528,

_DESCRIPTION:
Light, form of electromagnetic radiation similar to radiant heat, radio waves, and X rays.
...
Defining the nature of light has always been a fundamental problem in physics. The English mathematician and physicist Sir Isaac Newton described light as an emission of particles, and the Dutch astronomer, mathematician, and physicist Christiaan Huygens developed the theory that light travels by a wave motion.
It is now believed that these two theories are essentially complementary, and the development of quantum theory has led to the recognition that in some experiments light acts like a series of particles and in other experiments it acts like a wave. In those situations in which it travels in wave motion, the wave vibrates at right angles to the direction of travel; therefore light can be polarized in two mutually perpendicular planes (See Optics).
"Light," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

light'light-bulb

name::
* McsEngl.light'light-bulb,
* McsEngl.light-buld,

Contrary to popular belief, Thomas Edison did not invent the light bulb.

wiseGEEK <learn@wisegeeknewsletter.com>
2013-05-03 9:46 AM (57 minutes ago)

Contrary to popular belief, Thomas Edison did not invent the light bulb.
Although American inventor Thomas Edison is widely credited as being the
person who invented the light bulb, he actually improved upon previous
inventions to create the first commercially efficient, widely used light
bulb. The creation of the light bulb is thought to have begun in 1800 with
Italian inventor Alessandro Volta’s invention of the voltaic wire, which
provided the first electrical current. That same year, English scientist
Humphrey Davy created the first electric light. Throughout the next several
decades, it is estimated that as many as 20 inventors worked on inventing a
long-lasting incandescent light bulb. In 1979, Edison became the first to
succeed. His bulb could burn for about 1,500 hours, compared with previous
versions that lasted only minutes.

http://www.wisegeek.com/did-thomas-edison-invent-the-light-bulb.htm?m

light'matter

name::
* McsEngl.light'matter,

{time.2013}:
Δημιουργήθηκε μορφή ύλης από μόρια φωτός
ΑΘΗΝΑ 29/09/2013

Επιστήμονες στις ΗΠΑ έφεραν τα πάνω κάτω στις γνώσεις μας για το φως, δημιουργώντας από αυτό μια νέα μορφή ύλης, η οποία ως τώρα δεν είχε ποτέ παρατηρηθεί στη φύση. Συγκεκριμένα, κατάφεραν να «χειραγωγήσουν» με τέτοιο τρόπο τα φωτόνια, ώστε αυτά να σχηματίσουν μόρια.

Το επίτευγμα των ερευνητών των πανεπιστημίων Χάρβαρντ και ΜΙΤ, με επικεφαλής τους καθηγητές φυσικής Μιχαήλ Λούκιν και Βλάνταν Βούλετιτς, που έκαναν τη σχετική δημοσίευση στο περιοδικό "Nature", ανατρέπει δεκαετίες συμβατικής σοφίας σχετικά με τη φύση του φωτός. Τα φωτόνια θεωρούνται σωματίδια χωρίς μάζα που δεν αλληλεπιδρούν μεταξύ τους, γι’ αυτό π.χ. δύο ακτίνες λέιζερ που θα διασταυρωθούν, απλώς θα περάσει η μία μέσα από την άλλη.

Όμως τα «φωτονικά μόρια», που δημιούργησαν οι ερευνητές, όπως είπε ο Μιχαήλ Λούκιν, συμπεριφέρονται διαφορετικά και αλληλεπιδρούν μεταξύ τους τόσο ισχυρά, που αρχίζουν να δρουν σαν να έχουν μάζα και έτσι προσδένονται μεταξύ τους σχηματίζοντας μόρια.

Οι ερευνητές έβαλαν άτομα ρουβιδίου σε ένα θάλαμο κενού και μετά, μέσω λέιζερ, έψυξαν το νέφος των ατόμων σε θερμοκρασία λίγων μόνο βαθμών πάνω από το απόλυτο μηδέν. Στη συνέχεια, χρησιμοποιώντας ασθενείς παλμούς λέιζερ, έστειλαν μεμονωμένα φωτόνια να περάσουν μέσα από αυτό το ατομικό νέφος, το οποίο επιβράδυνε σημαντικά την κίνηση των διερχομένων φωτονίων. Τελικά, τα φωτόνια εξέρχονταν από την άλλη μεριά του νέφους σαν ένα ενιαίο μόριο.

Η ανακάλυψη, πέραν του να ωθεί παραπέρα τα σύνορα της επιστημονικής γνώσης, μπορεί να έχει και πρακτικές επιπτώσεις, καθώς τα φωτόνια αποτελούν το καλύτερο μέσο για την μεταφορά κβαντικών πληροφοριών, θα μπορούσε συνεπώς να αξιοποιηθεί σε ένα μελλοντικό κβαντικό υπολογιστή.

Ο Λούκιν είπε επίσης ότι κάποια μέρα θα μπορούσαν να δημιουργηθούν και πολύπλοκες τρισδιάστατες δομές, όπως κρύσταλλοι, μόνο από φως. «Σε τι ακριβώς θα αποβεί χρήσιμη, δεν ξέρουμε ακόμα, όμως είναι μια νέα κατάσταση της ύλης, συνεπώς ελπίζουμε ότι νέες εφαρμογές θα ξεπηδήσουν, καθώς θα συνεχίσουμε να μελετούμε τις ιδιότητες των φωτονικών μορίων», πρόσθεσε.

Πηγή: ΑΠΕ/ΜΠΕ, Παύλος Δρακόπουλος
[http://www.nooz.gr/tech/dimiourgi8ike-agnosti-morfi-ilis-apo-moria-fotos]

light'photon

name::
* McsEngl.light'photon,

Question: What is a Photon?
Answer: Under the photon theory of light, a photon is a discrete bundle (or quantum) of electromagnetic (or light) energy. Photons are always in motion and, in a vacuum, have a constant speed of light to all observers, at the vacuum speed of light (more commonly just called the speed of light) of c = 2.998 x 108 m/s.
[http://physics.about.com/od/lightoptics/f/photon.htm]

light'resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.light'resourceInfHmn,

Most light comes from electrons that vibrate at these high frequencies when heated to a high temperature. The higher the temperature, the greater the frequency of vibration and the bluer the light produced.
"Light," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

light.NaturalNo

name::
* McsEngl.light.NaturalNo,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://yolife.gr/texnhto-fws-enas-kindynos-poy-den-gnwrizame-mexri-twra,
Ο τεχνητός φωτισμός μας κάνει πιο αδύναμους! Συγκεκριμένα κάνει τους μυς να ατροφούν και τα κόκαλα πιο εύθραυστα, σύμφωνα με μελέτη του Leiden University της Ολλανδίας. Οι ερευνητές διατήρησαν ποντίκια κάτω από σταθερό φως για 6 μήνες και παρατήρησαν πως τα ποντίκια είχαν πρόωρη οστεοπόρωση ενώ έπεσαν οι άμυνες του ανοσοποιητικού τους συστήματος, ότι ακριβώς θα συνέβαινε εάν έπασχαν από κάποια λοίμωξη.

radiation.ULTRAVIOLET

_CREATED: {2002-12-16}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.ULTRAVIOLET,
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.1,
* McsEngl.conceptCore360,
* McsEngl.ultraviolet-radiation@cptCore360,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΥΠΕΡΙΩΔΗ-ΑΚΤΙΝΟΒΟΛΙΑ,
* McsElln.υπεριώδη-ακτινοβολία@cptCore33.1, {2012-10-30}

_DESCRIPTION:
Ultraviolet Radiation, electromagnetic radiation that has wavelengths in the range between 400 nm, the wavelength of violet light, and 15 nm, the length of X rays. (The nanometre, nm, equals a millionth of a millimetre, or 40 billionths of an inch.) Ultraviolet radiation is produced artificially by electric arc lamps. Natural ultraviolet radiation is produced principally by the sun.
Ultraviolet radiation can be harmful to living things, particularly when the wavelengths are small. Ultraviolet radiation with wavelengths below 300 nm is used to sterilize surfaces because it kills bacteria and viruses. In humans, exposure to ultraviolet radiation of wavelengths under 310 nm can cause sunburn; prolonged exposure over many years can cause skin cancer.
The earth's atmosphere protects living organisms from the sun's ultraviolet radiation. If all the ultraviolet radiation produced by the sun were allowed to reach the surface of the earth, most life on earth would probably be destroyed. Fortunately, the ozone layer of the atmosphere absorbs almost all of the short-wavelength ultraviolet radiation, and much of the long-wavelength ultraviolet radiation. However, ultraviolet radiation is not entirely harmful; a large part of the vitamin D that humans beings and animals need for good health is produced when the skin is irradiated by ultraviolet rays.
When exposed to ultraviolet light, many substances behave differently than when exposed to visible light. For example, when exposed to ultraviolet radiation, certain minerals, dyes, vitamins, natural oils, and other products become fluorescent-that is, they appear to glow. Molecules in the substances absorb the invisible ultraviolet light and are energized, then shed their excess energy by emitting visible light. See Luminescence. As another example, ordinary window glass, transparent to visible light, is opaque to a large range of ultraviolet rays, particularly those with short wavelengths. Special-formula glass is transparent to the longer ultraviolet wavelengths, and quartz is transparent to the entire naturally occurring range.
Ultraviolet astronomy has been carried out since the early 1960s with the aid of detectors on artificial satellites, providing data on stellar objects that cannot be obtained from the earth's surface. An example of such a satellite is the International Ultraviolet Explorer, launched in 1978.

"Ultraviolet Radiation," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

radiation.X (30petaHz-30exaHz)

_CREATED: {2012-08-09}

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.X (30petaHz-30exaHz),
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.7,
* McsEngl.X-radiation@cptCore33.7, {2012-08-09}
* McsEngl.X-rays@cptCore33.7, {2012-08-09}

_DESCRIPTION:
X-radiation (composed of X-rays) is a form of electromagnetic radiation. X-rays have a wavelength in the range of 0.01 to 10 nanometers, corresponding to frequencies in the range 30 petahertz to 30 exahertz (3Χ1016 Hz to 3Χ1019 Hz) and energies in the range 100 eV to 100 keV. They are shorter in wavelength than UV rays and longer than gamma rays. In many languages, X-radiation is called Rφntgen radiation, after Wilhelm Rφntgen,[1] who is usually credited as its discoverer, and who had named it X-radiation to signify an unknown type of radiation.[2] Correct spelling of X-ray(s) in the English language includes the variants x-ray(s) and X ray(s).[3] XRAY is used as the phonetic pronunciation for the letter x.
X-rays up to about 10 keV (10 to 0.10 nm wavelength) are classified as "soft" X-rays, and from about 10 to greater than 120 keV (0.10 to 0.01 nm wavelength) as "hard" X-rays, due to their penetrating abilities.[4]
Hard X-rays can penetrate some solids and liquids, and all uncompressed gases, and their most common use is to image the inside of objects in diagnostic radiography and crystallography. As a result, the term X-ray is metonymically used to refer to a radiographic image produced using this method, in addition to the method itself. By contrast, soft X-rays hardly penetrate matter at all; the attenuation length of 600 eV (~2 nm) X-rays in water is less than 1 micrometer.[5]
The distinction between X-rays and gamma rays has changed in recent decades. Originally, the electromagnetic radiation emitted by X-ray tubes had a longer wavelength than the radiation emitted by radioactive nuclei (gamma rays).[6] Older literature distinguished between X- and gamma radiation on the basis of wavelength, with radiation shorter than some arbitrary wavelength, such as 10-11 m, defined as gamma rays.[7] However, as shorter wavelength continuous spectrum "X-ray" sources such as linear accelerators and longer wavelength "gamma ray" emitters were discovered, the wavelength bands largely overlapped. The two types of radiation are now usually distinguished by their origin: X-rays are emitted by electrons outside the nucleus, while gamma rays are emitted by the nucleus.[6][8][9][10] However, like all electromagnetic radiation, the properties of X-rays (or gamma rays) depend only on their wavelength and polarization (or, in a polychromatic beam, the distributions of wavelength and polarization).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-ray]

radiation.GAMMA ( >10 exaHz)

name::
* McsEngl.radiation.GAMMA ( >10 exaHz),
* McsEngl.conceptCore33.6,
* McsEngl.gamma-radiation@cptCore33.6,
* McsEngl.gamma-ray@cptCore33.6,

Gamma radiation, also known as gamma rays or hyphenated as gamma-rays and denoted as γ, is electromagnetic radiation of high frequency and therefore high energy. Gamma rays are ionizing radiation and are thus biologically hazardous. They are classically produced by the decay from high energy states of atomic nuclei (gamma decay), but are also created by other processes. Paul Villard, a French chemist and physicist, discovered gamma radiation in 1900, while studying radiation emitted from radium during its gamma decay. Villard's radiation was named "gamma rays" by Ernest Rutherford in 1903.
Natural sources of gamma rays on Earth include gamma decay from naturally occurring radioisotopes, and secondary radiation from atmospheric interactions with cosmic ray particles. Rare terrestrial natural sources produce gamma rays that are not of a nuclear origin, such as lightning strikes and terrestrial gamma-ray flashes. Gamma rays are produced by a number of astronomical processes in which very high-energy electrons are produced, that in turn cause secondary gamma rays by the mechanisms of bremsstrahlung, inverse Compton scattering and synchrotron radiation. A large fraction of such astronomical gamma rays are screened by Earth's atmosphere and must be detected by spacecraft.
Gamma rays typically have frequencies above 10 exahertz (or >1019 Hz), and therefore have energies above 100 keV and wavelengths less than 10 picometers (less than the diameter of an atom). However, this is not a hard and fast definition, but rather only a rule-of-thumb description for natural processes. Gamma rays from radioactive decay are defined as gamma rays no matter what their energy, so that there is no lower limit to gamma energy derived from radioactive decay. Gamma decay commonly produces energies of a few hundred keV, and almost always less than 10 MeV. In astronomy, gamma rays are defined by their energy, and no production process need be specified. The energies of gamma rays from astronomical sources range over 10 TeV, at a level far too large to result from radioactive decay. A notable example is extremely powerful bursts of high-energy radiation normally referred to as long duration gamma-ray bursts, which produce gamma rays by a mechanism not compatible with radioactive decay. These bursts of gamma rays, thought to be due to the collapse of stars called hypernovas, are the most powerful events so far discovered in the cosmos.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gamma_ray]

Source

Sources of gamma rays

Natural sources of gamma rays on Earth include gamma decay from naturally occurring radioisotopes such as potassium-40, and also as a secondary radiation from various atmospheric interactions with cosmic ray particles. Some rare terrestrial natural sources that produce gamma rays that are not of a nuclear origin, are lightning strikes and terrestrial gamma-ray flashes, which produce high energy emissions from natural high-energy voltages. Gamma rays are produced by a number of astronomical processes in which very high-energy electrons are produced. Such electrons produce secondary gamma rays by the mechanisms of bremsstrahlung, inverse Compton scattering and synchrotron radiation. A large fraction of such astronomical gamma rays are screened by Earth's atmosphere and must be detected by spacecraft. Notable artificial sources of gamma rays include fission such as occurs in nuclear reactors, and high energy physics experiments, such as neutral pion decay and nuclear fusion.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gamma_ray]

FvMcs.doing.WAVING

_CREATED: {2012-08-02}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore633,
* McsEngl.doing.WAVING,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.doing.WAVING,
* McsEngl.doing.475.367,
* McsEngl.entity.bodyNo.doing.periodic.waving@cptCore633, {2012-08-02}
* McsEngl.sympan'doingPeriodicWaving@cptCore633, {2012-08-02}

* McsEngl.wave@cptCore633, {2012-08-02}
* McsEngl.wave-process@cptCore633, {2012-08-02}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.κύμα@cptCore633, {2012-10-23}

DEFINITION

_ΠΕΡΙΓΡΑΦΗ:
Κύμα ονομάζεται μια διαταραχή που μεταδίδεται στο χώρο και το χρόνο. Ο όρος Κύμα (από το αρχαίο ελληνικό ρήμα "κύω" = φουσκώνομαι) χαρακτηρίζει τη μεταφορά της διαταραχής συνήθως διαμέσου ενός μέσου. Η μεταφορά αυτή (μετάδοση) γίνεται, στα υλικά μέσα, ως παλμική κίνηση μεταξύ των στοιχειωδών σωματιδίων του μέσου, όμως ορισμένα είδη κυμάτων, όπως τα ηλεκτρομαγνητικά, μπορούν να διαδίδονται και στο κενό.
Η διαταραχή αφορά ένα συγκεκριμένο φυσικό μέγεθος, ανάλογα με το είδος του κύματος. Για παράδειγμα σε ένα ηλεκτρομαγνητικό κύμα η διαταραχή αφορά την ένταση του ηλεκτρικού και του μαγνητικού πεδίου. Στα κύματα της θάλασσας αυτό που διαταράσσεται είναι το επιφανειακό στρώμα νερού. Υπάρχουν πολλά ακόμη είδη κυμάτων, όλα όμως έχουν ένα κοινό χαρακτηριστικό: μεταφέρουν ενέργεια. Για παράδειγμα ένα κύμα που κινείται στην επιφάνεια της θάλασσας αναγκάζει κάθε σώμα που επιπλέει ν΄ ανεβοκατεβαίνει. Τούτο συμβαίνει από την ενέργεια που μεταφέρει το κύμα και η οποία τελικά προκαλεί ταλαντώσεις στο σώμα που επιπλέει. Το ίδιο συμβαίνει και στον αέρα. Όταν ένα ηχητικό κύμα "ταξιδεύει" τα μόρια του αέρα ταλαντώνονται.
Τα κύματα είναι περιοδικά φαινόμενα, δηλαδή επαναλαμβάνονται με τον ίδιο τρόπο σε συγκεκριμένα χρονικά διαστήματα. Στην περίπτωση των κυμάτων αυτό που επαναλαμβάνεται είναι η διαταραχή. Κάθε κύμα μπορεί να περιγραφεί με μαθηματικό τρόπο από την κυματική του εξίσωση.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Κύμα]
===
In physics, a wave is a disturbance or oscillation that travels through spacetime, accompanied by a transfer of energy. Wave motion transfers energy from one point to another, often with no permanent displacement of the particles of the medium—that is, with little or no associated mass transport. They consist, instead, of oscillations or vibrations around almost fixed locations. Waves are described by a wave equation which sets out how the disturbance proceeds over time. The mathematical form of this equation varies depending on the type of wave.
There are two main types of waves. Mechanical waves propagate through a medium, and the substance of this medium is deformed. The deformation reverses itself owing to restoring forces resulting from its deformation. For example, sound waves propagate via air molecules colliding with their neighbors. When air molecules collide, they also bounce away from each other (a restoring force). This keeps the molecules from continuing to travel in the direction of the wave.
The second main type of wave, electromagnetic waves, do not require a medium. Instead, they consist of periodic oscillations in electrical and magnetic fields generated by charged particles, and can therefore travel through a vacuum. These types of waves vary in wavelength, and include radio waves, microwaves, infrared radiation, visible light, ultraviolet radiation, X-rays, and gamma rays.
Further, the behavior of particles in quantum mechanics is described by waves and researchers believe that gravitational waves also travel through space, although gravitational waves have never been directly detected.
A wave can be transverse or longitudinal depending on the direction of its oscillation. Transverse waves occur when a disturbance creates oscillations perpendicular (at right angles) to the propagation (the direction of energy transfer). Longitudinal waves occur when the oscillations are parallel to the direction of propagation. While mechanical waves can be both transverse and longitudinal, all electromagnetic waves are transverse.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wave] {2012-10-23}

waving'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing.periodic#cptCore475.366#

waving'Amplitude

name::
* McsEngl.waving'Amplitude,
* McsEngl.conceptCore633.2,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.πλάτος-κύματος@cptCore633.2, {2012-08-02}

_DESCRIPTION:
Ως Πλάτος κύματος χαρακτηρίζεται η καθ΄ ύψος μέγιστη μετατόπιση ενός σημείου, από το σημείο ισορροπίας του κατά τη διέλευση ενός κύματος. Για παράδειγμα οι ισχυροί άνεμοι δημιουργούν υψηλό κυματισμό είτε στις θάλασσες είτε στις λίμνες. Πλάτος του θαλάσσιου κύματος ονομάζεται το ύψος του όρους ή της κορυφής ή και το βάθος της κοιλίας του (κύματος), μετρούμενα πάντα από την κανονική στάθμη ή μέση κανονική στάθμη.
Συνεπώς όσο μεγαλύτερο πλάτος παρουσιάζει ένα κύμα τόσο μεγαλύτερη ενέργεια μεταφέρει. Τα ηχητικά κύματα μεγάλου πλάτους ακούγονται πιo δυνατά από εκείνα με μικρό πλάτος. Αν θεωρηθεί πως ο όρος μετατόπιση σημαίνει απομάκρυνση ενός σημείου του χώρου από την θέση του, ή από την θέση ισορροπίας του, τότε το πλάτος κύματος αποτελεί τη μέγιστη τιμή της μετατόπισης.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Πλάτος_κύματος] {2012-10-23}

waving'Frequency

name::
* McsEngl.waving'Frequency,
* McsEngl.conceptCore633.4,

waving'Polarization

_CREATED: {2012-10-30}

name::
* McsEngl.waving'Polarization,
* McsEngl.polarization, {2012-10-30}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.πόλωση, {2012-10-30}

_DESCRIPTION:
Γενικά ο όρος πόλωση αποτελεί μια συνοπτική ονομασία φαινομένων που συνδέονται με τον προανατολισμό κυμάτων κυρίως εγκάρσιων ηλεκτρομαγνητικών ως προς τον άξονα διάδοσής τους. Η πόλωση αποτελεί αντικείμενο μελέτης πολλών επιστημών και εφαρμογών όπου και φέρεται με αντίστοιχες ονομασίες ερευνητικού πεδίου. Ευρύτερο πεδίο μελέτης της πόλωσης είναι αυτό που εξετάζει η Κυματική.
Το φως είναι ηλεκτρομαγνητικό κύμα, περιγράφεται από ηλεκτρικό και μαγνητικό πεδίο. Σε αυτό το κύμα σε κάθε ακτίνα (σε ένα φωτόνιο) η ένταση του ηλεκτρικού πεδίου ταλαντώνεται σε ένα συγκεκριμένο επίπεδο, στο οποίο ανήκει η ευθύγραμμη πορεία του φωτός. Πόλωση του φωτός ονομάζεται το φαινόμενο κατά το οποίο το επίπεδο ταλάντωσης του ηλεκτρικού πεδίου του φωτός είναι συγκεκριμένο. Αυτό το φως ονομάζεται πολωμένο.
Γενικά σε μία ακτίνα φωτός, το επίπεδο ταλάντωσης είναι τυχαίο, για την ακρίβεια αποτελείται από πολλές ακτίνες διαφορετικού επιπέδου ταλάντωσης. Το τυχαίο φως θεωρείται μη πολωμένο και ότι αποτελείται από πολωμένες ακτίνες φωτός ομοιόμορφα κατανεμημένες προς όλες τις γωνίες (επίπεδα πόλωσης).
[]
===
Polarization (also polarisation) is a property of waves that can oscillate with more than one orientation. Electromagnetic waves, such as light, and gravitational waves exhibit polarization; sound waves in a gas or liquid do not have polarization because the medium vibrates only along the direction in which the waves are travelling.

By convention, the polarization of light is described by specifying the orientation of the wave's electric field at a point in space over one period of the oscillation. When light travels in free space, in most cases it propagates as a transverse wave—the polarization is perpendicular to the wave's direction of travel. In this case, the electric field may be oriented in a single direction (linear polarization), or it may rotate as the wave travels (circular or elliptical polarization). In the latter case, the field may rotate in either direction. The direction in which the field rotates is the wave's chirality or handedness.

The polarization of an electromagnetic (EM) wave can be more complicated in certain cases. For instance, in a waveguide such as an optical fiber or for radially polarized beams in free space,[1] the fields can have longitudinal as well as transverse components. Such EM waves are either TM or hybrid modes.

For longitudinal waves such as sound waves in fluids, the direction of oscillation is by definition along the direction of travel, so there is no polarization. In a solid medium, however, sound waves can be transverse. In this case, the polarization is associated with the direction of the shear stress in the plane perpendicular to the propagation direction. This is important in seismology.

Polarization is significant in areas of science and technology dealing with wave propagation, such as optics, seismology, telecommunications and radar science. The polarization of light can be measured with a polarimeter. A polarizer is a device that affects polarization.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Polarization_(waves)]

waving'Propagation

name::
* McsEngl.waving'Propagation,
* McsEngl.spread-of-wave, {2012-10-30}

waving'resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.waving'resourceInfHmn,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.acoustics.salford.ac.uk/feschools/waves/wavetypes.htm,

waving'Source

name::
* McsEngl.waving'Source,

waving'Transmission-medium

name::
* McsEngl.waving'Transmission-medium,
* McsEngl.conceptCore633.5,
* McsEngl.medium-of-wave@cptCore633.5, {2012-08-02}

Waves normally move in a straight line (i.e. rectilinearly) through a transmission medium. Such media can be classified into one or more of the following categories:
A bounded medium if it is finite in extent, otherwise an unbounded medium
A linear medium if the amplitudes of different waves at any particular point in the medium can be added
A uniform medium or homogeneous medium if its physical properties are unchanged at different locations in space
An anisotropic medium if one or more of its physical properties differ in one or more directions
An isotropic medium if its physical properties are the same in all directions
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wave#Physical_properties]

waving.Wavelength

_CREATED: {2012-10-23}

name::
* McsEngl.waving.Wavelength,
* McsEngl.conceptCore633.7,
* McsEngl.wavelength@cptCore633.7, {2012-10-23}

_DESCRIPTION:
In physics, the wavelength of a sinusoidal wave is the spatial period of the wave—the distance over which the wave's shape repeats.[1] It is usually determined by considering the distance between consecutive corresponding points of the same phase, such as crests, troughs, or zero crossings, and is a characteristic of both traveling waves and standing waves, as well as other spatial wave patterns.[2][3] Wavelength is commonly designated by the Greek letter lambda (?). The concept can also be applied to periodic waves of non-sinusoidal shape.[1][4] The term wavelength is also sometimes applied to modulated waves, and to the sinusoidal envelopes of modulated waves or waves formed by interference of several sinusoids.[5] The SI unit of wavelength is the meter.
Assuming a sinusoidal wave moving at a fixed wave speed, wavelength is inversely proportional to frequency: waves with higher frequencies have shorter wavelengths, and lower frequencies have longer wavelengths.[6]
Examples of wave-like phenomena are sound waves, light, and water waves. A sound wave is a variation in air pressure, while in light and other electromagnetic radiation the strength of the electric and the magnetic field vary. Water waves are variations in the height of a body of water. In a crystal lattice vibration, atomic positions vary.
Wavelength is a measure of the distance between repetitions of a shape feature such as peaks, valleys, or zero-crossings, not a measure of how far any given particle moves. For example, in sinusoidal waves over deep water a particle in the water moves in a circle of the same diameter as the wave height, unrelated to wavelength.[7]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wavelength]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.waving.specific,

_SPECIFIC: waving.alphabetically:
* waving.electromagnetic#cptCore633.6#
* waving.continous
* waving.mechanical
* waving.microwave
* waving.plane
* waving.sound#cptCore11#
* waving.standing#cptCore633.1#
* waving.water

_SPECIFIC:
* waving.standing#cptCore633.1#
* waving.traveling

waving.ELECTROMAGNETIC

_CREATED: {2012-10-23} ?

name::
* McsEngl.waving.ELECTROMAGNETIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore633.6,
* McsEngl.electromagnetic-wave@cptCore633.6, {2012-10-23}
* McsEngl.wave.electromagnetic@cptCore633.6,

* McsEngl.emcwav,

_DESCRIPTION:
The second main type of wave, electromagnetic waves, do not require a medium. Instead, they consist of periodic oscillations in electrical and magnetic fields generated by charged particles, and can therefore travel through a vacuum. These types of waves vary in wavelength, and include radio waves, microwaves, infrared radiation, visible light, ultraviolet radiation, X-rays, and gamma rays.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wave]

emcwav'evoluting#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.emcwav'evoluting,

{time.1901}:
In 1896, the Italian inventor Marchese Guglielmo Marconi transmitted a wireless signal from Penarth to Weston-super-Mare in England, and in 1901 sent a wireless signal across the Atlantic Ocean, from Cornwall.
"Communication," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1887}:
The theory of the electromagnetic nature of light was advanced by the British physicist James Clerk Maxwell in 1873 in his Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism. The theories of Maxwell were validated by the German physicist Heinrich Rudolf Hertz. In 1887 Hertz discovered electromagnetic waves, thus laying the technical foundation for wireless telegraphy.
"Communication," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

emcwav'frequency#cptCore1013#

name::
* McsEngl.emcwav'frequency,

emcwav'speed

name::
* McsEngl.emcwav'speed,

In a vacuum, >>>all<<< electromagnetic radiation travels as waves at a uniform speed of about 300,000 km (186,000 mi) per second.
"Radio," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

emcwav'symptom#cptHBody009#

name::
* McsEngl.emcwav'symptom,

ΕΙΝΑΙ ΔΥΝΑΤΟΝ -ΠΑΝΩ ΑΠΟ ΕΝΑ ΟΡΙΟ- ΝΑ ΠΡΟΚΑΛΕΣΕΙ ΣΟΒΑΡΟΤΑΤΕΣ ΒΛΑΒΕΣ ΣΤΗΝ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙΝΗ ΥΓΕΙΑ (ΚΑΡΔΙΟΠΑΘΕΙΕΣ, ΚΑΡΚΙΝΟΓΕΝΕΣΕΙΣ, ΓΕΝΕΤΙΚΕΣ ΑΝΩΜΑΛΙΕΣ ΚΛΠ)
ΟΤΑΝ ΜΕΙΩΝΕΤΑΙ Η ΣΤΟΙΒΑΔΑ ΤΟΥ ΟΖΟΝΤΟΣ ΑΥΞΑΝΕΤΑΙ Η ΥΠΕΡΙΩΔΗΣ ΑΚΤΙΝΟΒΟΛΙΑ ΠΟΥ ΦΤΑΝΕΙ ΣΤΗ ΓΗ.
ΠΡΟΚΑΛΕΙ ΚΑΡΚΙΝΟΓΕΝΕΣΕΙΣ ΚΑΙ ΔΗΜΙΟΥΡΓΕΙ ΣΟΒΑΡΑ ΠΡΟΒΛΗΜΑΤΑ ΣΤΗΝ ΟΡΑΣΗ.
[ΝΕΑ, 13 ΟΚΤΩ 1993]

Η ΥΠΕΡΙΩΔΗΣ ΑΚΤΙΝΟΒΟΛΙΑ όταν βρεί 2 θυμίνες, τη μια δίπλα στην άλλη, στην αλυσίδα του DNA, τότε τις ενώνει καταστρέφοντας την κανονικότητα της έλικας, με αποτέλεσμα να μην αναγνωρίζονται από κανένα ένζυμο για να τις ζευγαρώσει με τις αδενίνες. Ετσι, απέναντί τους δημιουργείται ένα κενό, σαν να έχει σπάσει ένα δόντι από το φερμουάρ, και αυτό το κενό αλλάζει το πλαίσιο διαβάσματος των τριάδων. Το αποτέλεσμα είναι το διάβασμα αυτό να βγάζει λαθεμένα νοήματα, δηλαδή αγγελιαφόρο RNA όπου τα αμινοξέα που αντιστοιχούν, σύμφωνα με το κεντρικό δόγμα της βιολογίας, συνθέτουν πολυπεπτίδιο, είτε χωρίς καμιά λειτουργία είτε με λαθεμένη λειτουργία, αταίριαστη στη βιχημική αρμονία του κυττάρου.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 2 ΑΠΡ. 1995, Α36 ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

emcwav'transformation-machine

name::
* McsEngl.emcwav'transformation-machine,

_DESCRIPTION:
Φθηνή συσκευή μετατρέπει τη χαμένη ενέργεια σε ρεύμα
Τρίτη, 12 Νοεμβρίου 2013 12:36
Duke University/Megan Morr
Προς το παρόν η συσκευή, η οποία βασίζεται σε μια σειρά αγωγών συνδεδεμένων σε έναν πίνακα κυκλωμάτων, χρησιμοποιείται για τη φόρτιση μικρών ηλεκτρονικών συσκευών.
Χρησιμοποιώντας φθηνά και ευρέως διαθέσιμα υλικά, νεαροί ερευνητές από το πανεπιστήμιο Ντιουκ των Ηνωμένων Πολιτειών κατόρθωσαν να αναπτύξουν μια συσκευή που, όπως υποστηρίζουν, εκμεταλλεύεται τα σήματα των μικροκυμάτων που διαφεύγουν από διάφορες πηγές μετατρέποντάς τα σε χρήσιμο ηλεκτρικό ρεύμα.
Λένε μάλιστα ότι η αποδοτικότητα της συσκευής τους μπορεί να συγκριθεί με αυτήν των ηλιακών πάνελ. «Στόχος μας ήταν η μεγαλύτερη δυνατή αποδοτικότητα που θα μπορούσαμε να πετύχουμε», λέει ο Άλεν Χοκς, μέλος της ερευνητικής ομάδας. «Αρχικά πετυχαίναμε μόνο 6-10%, όμως με το νέο μας σχέδιο βελτιώσαμε δραματικά τη μετατροπή σε 37%, ποσοστό συγκρίσιμο με αυτό που επιτυγχάνεται στις ηλιακές κυψέλες.»
Προς το παρόν η συσκευή, η οποία βασίζεται σε μια σειρά αγωγών συνδεδεμένων σε έναν πίνακα κυκλωμάτων, χρησιμοποιείται για τη φόρτιση μικρών ηλεκτρονικών συσκευών, όμως οι φοιτητές ευελπιστούν ότι η τεχνολογία τους θα μπορούσε να προσαρμοστεί έτσι ώστε να αιχμαλωτίζει ενέργεια από routers, πύργους κινητής τηλεφωνίας ή ακόμη και δορυφόρους, ενώ σταδιακά θα αυξάνεται και η αποδοτικότητά της.
DUKE UNIVERSITY/MEGAN MORR
Αλεξάντερ Κάτκο και Άλεν Χοκς.
«Είναι πιθανό να χρησιμοποιήσουμε αυτό το σχέδιο για πολλές διαφορετικές συχνότητες και μορφές ενέργειας, ανάμεσά τους δονήσεις και ηχητική ενέργεια», εξηγεί ο Αλεξάντερ Κάτκο, ο οποίος ανέπτυξε τη συσκευή σε συνεργασία με το Χοκς. «Μέχρι στιγμής, πολλές εργασίες πάνω στα μετα-υλικά ήταν θεωρητικές, όμως εμείς δείχνουμε ότι με λίγη δουλειά τα υλικά αυτά μπορούν να αποδειχθούν χρήσιμα για εφαρμογές που απευθύνονται στον καταναλωτή».
Οι νεαροί ερευνητές, οι οποίοι δημοσιεύουν τα αποτελέσματα της μελέτης τους στη διαδικτυακή έκδοση της επιθεώρησης Applied Physics Letters, οραματίζονται την ενσωμάτωση της τεχνολογίας τους στα κινητά τηλέφωνα επιτρέποντας την ασύρματη φόρτισή τους όταν δεν χρησιμοποιούνται ή ακόμη και στις οροφές σπιτιών για την εκμετάλλευση των σημάτων που διαφεύγουν από τα WiFi.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/728408]

waving.LONGITUDINAL-WAVE

_CREATED: {2012-10-30}

name::
* McsEngl.waving.LONGITUDINAL-WAVE,
* McsEngl.longitudinal-wave, {2012-10-30}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.διαμήκος-κύμα, {2012-10-30}

_DESCRIPTION:
Longitudinal waves, also known as "l-waves", are waves that have the same direction of vibration as their direction of travel, which means that the movement of the medium is in the same direction as, or the opposite direction to, the motion of the wave. Mechanical longitudinal waves are also called compressional waves or compression waves.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Longitudinal_wave]

_SPECIFIC:
* sound-wave##
* pressure-wave##

waving.PLANE

name::
* McsEngl.waving.PLANE,
* McsEngl.planewave,

In the physics of wave propagation, a plane wave (also spelled planewave) is a constant-frequency wave whose wavefronts (surfaces of constant phase) are infinite parallel planes of constant peak-to-peak amplitude normal to the phase velocity vector.
It is not possible in practice to have a true plane wave; only a plane wave of infinite extent will propagate as a plane wave. However, many waves are approximately plane waves in a localized region of space. For example, a localized source such as an antenna produces a field that is approximately a plane wave far from the antenna in its far-field region. Similarly, if the length scales are much longer than the wave’s wavelength, as is often the case for light in the field of optics, one can treat the waves as light rays which correspond locally to plane waves.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plane_wave]

waving.SEISMIC

_CREATED: {2012-10-30}

name::
* McsEngl.waving.SEISMIC,
* McsEngl.seismic-waves, {2012-10-30}

_DESCRIPTION:
Seismic waves are waves of energy that travel through the Earth, and are a result of an earthquake, explosion, or a volcano that imparts low-frequency acoustic energy. Many other natural and anthropogenic sources create low amplitude waves commonly referred to as ambient vibrations. Seismic waves are studied by geophysicists called seismologists. Seismic wave fields are recorded by a seismometer, hydrophone (in water), or accelerometer.

The propagation velocity of the waves depends on density and elasticity of the medium. Velocity tends to increase with depth, and ranges from approximately 2 to 8 km/s in the Earth's crust up to 13 km/s in the deep mantle.

Earthquakes create various types of waves with different velocities; when reaching seismic observatories, their different travel time help scientists to locate the source of the earthquake hypocenter. In geophysics the refraction or reflection of seismic waves is used for research into the structure of the Earth's interior, and man made vibrations are often generated to investigate shallow, subsurface structures.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seismic_wave]

waving.SINE

name::
* McsEngl.waving.SINE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore633.3,
* McsEngl.sine-wave, /'sain yu'eiv/ {2012-10-23}
* McsEngl.sinusoid-wave, /'sanina'soid/ {2012-10-23}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ημιτονοειδές-κύμα, {2012-10-23}
* McsElln.κύμα.ημιτονοειδές, {2012-10-23}

The sine wave or sinusoid is a mathematical function that describes a smooth repetitive oscillation. It occurs often in pure and applied mathematics, as well as physics, engineering, signal processing and many other fields. Its most basic form as a function of time (t) is:
y(t) = A * sin(ω t + φ)
where:
A, the amplitude, is the peak deviation of the function from its center position.
ω, the angular frequency, specifies how many oscillations occur in a unit time interval, in radians per second
φ, the phase, specifies where in its cycle the oscillation begins at t = 0.
When the phase is non-zero, the entire waveform appears to be shifted in time by the amount φ/ω seconds. A negative value represents a delay, and a positive value represents an advance.
The oscillation of an undamped spring-mass system around the equilibrium is a sine wave.
The sine wave is important in physics because it retains its waveshape when added to another sine wave of the same frequency and arbitrary phase and magnitude. It is the only periodic waveform that has this property. This property leads to its importance in Fourier analysis and makes it acoustically unique.
Occurrences
This wave pattern occurs often in nature, including ocean waves, sound waves, and light waves.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sine_wave]

waving.SOUND

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.waving.SOUND,
* McsEngl.conceptCore11,
* McsEngl.acoustic-signal,
* McsEngl.audio,
* McsEngl.pressure-wave,
* McsEngl.sciPhys'SOUND-WAVE,
* McsEngl.sound,
* McsEngl.sound-wave,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΗΧΟΣ,
* McsElln.ήxος@cptCore11, {2012-11-12}

=== _NOTES: Since a sound wave consists of a repeating pattern of high pressure and low pressure regions moving through a medium, it is sometimes referred to as a pressure wave.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

DEFINITION


#img.SOUND.BMP#

Physically the speech signal (actually all sound) is a series of pressure changes in the medium between the sound source and the listener.

Ο ΗΧΟΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ "ΔΙΑΚΥΜΑΝΣΕΙΣ ΤΟΥ ΜΕΣΟΥ" ΜΕΣΑ ΣΤΟ ΟΠΟΙΟ ΜΕΤΑΔΙΔΕΤΑΙ, ΣΥΝΗΘΩΣ ΑΕΡΑΣ.
ΤΟ ΜΙΚΡΟΦΩΝΟ "ΜΕΤΑΤΡΕΠΕΙ" ΤΙΣ ΔΙΑΚΥΜΑΝΣΕΙΣ ΑΥΤΕΣ ΣΕ ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΕΣ ΣΥΝΕΧΕΙΣ ΔΙΑΚΥΜΑΝΣΕΙΣ ΗΛΕΚΤΡΙΚΗΣ ΤΑΣΗΣ.

sound'AMPLITUDE

name::
* McsEngl.sound'AMPLITUDE,
* McsEngl.loudness@cptCore11i,
* McsElln.ΠΛΑΤΟΣ-ΗΧΗΤΙΚΟΥ-ΚΥΜΑΤΟΣ,

_DEFINITION:
We have instrumental techniques for making scientific measurements of the amount of energy present in sounds, but we also need a word for the impression received by the human listener, and we use loudness for this. We all use greater loudness to overcome difficult communication conditions (e.g. a bad telephone line) and to give strong emphasis to what we are saying, and it is clear that individuals differ from each other in the natural loudness level of their normal speaking voice. It is clear that loudness plays a relatively small role in the stressing of syllables, and it seems that in general we do not make very much linguistic use of loudness contrasts in speaking.
[Peter Roach Encyc 2000]

amplitude (or loudness, size of pressure differences) usually measured in decibels (dB)
[http://www.umanitoba.ca/faculties/arts/linguistics/russell/138/course.htm]

amplitude -- ((physics) the maximum displacement of a periodic wave).
The bigger the amplitude the bigger the intensity of the audio-wave.

sound'AUDIO'DATA#cptIt986#

name::
* McsEngl.sound'AUDIO'DATA,

ΤΟ ΜΙΚΡΟΦΩΝΟ "ΜΕΤΑΤΡΕΠΕΙ" ΤΙΣ ΔΙΑΚΥΜΑΝΣΕΙΣ ΑΥΤΕΣ ΣΕ ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΕΣ ΣΥΝΕΧΕΙΣ ΔΙΑΚΥΜΑΝΣΕΙΣ ΗΛΕΚΤΡΙΚΗΣ ΤΑΣΗΣ.

sound'COMPRESSION

name::
* McsEngl.sound'COMPRESSION,
* McsEngl.audio'coding@cptCore11i,
* McsEngl.audio'compression'algorithm@cptCore11i,

_DEFINITION:
Audio coding or audio compression algorithms are used to obtain compact digital representations of high-fidelity (wideband) audio signals for the purpose of efficient transmission or storage. The central objective in audio coding is to represent the signal with a minimum number of bits while achieving transparent signal reproduction, i.e., generating output audio that cannot be distinguished from the original input, even by a sensitive listener (“golden ears”). This paper gives a review of algorithms for transparent coding of high-fidelity audio.

sound'CREATION

name::
* McsEngl.sound'CREATION,
* McsEngl.sound'synthesis@cptCore11i,

Speech-Synthesis:
Text-To-Speech-synthesis#cptIt541#

sound'DETECTOR

name::
* McsEngl.sound'DETECTOR,

If a detector, whether it be the human ear or a man-made instrument, is used to detect a sound wave, it would detect fluctuations in pressure as the sound wave impinges upon the detecting device. At one instant in time, the detector would detect a high pressure; this would correspond to the arrival of a compression at the detector site. At the next instant in time, the detector might detect normal pressure. And then finally a low pressure would be detected, corresponding to the arrival of a rarefaction at the detector site.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound'FREQUENCY

name::
* McsEngl.sound'FREQUENCY,
* McsEngl.sound'frequency@cptCore11i,
* McsEngl.sound'energy@cptCore11i,

_DEFINITION:
While frequency refers to the number of vibrations which an individual particle makes per unit of time, speed refers to the distance which the disturbance travels per unit of time.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

Συχνότητα ήχου είναι ο ΑΡΙΘΜΟΣ των διακυμάνσεων του μέσου στο δευτερόλεπτο.

The frequency of a wave refers to how often the particles of the medium vibrate when a wave passes through the medium. The frequency of a wave is measured as the number of complete back-and-forth vibrations of a particle of the medium per unit of time. If a particle of air undergoes 1000 longitudinal vibrations in 2 seconds, then the frequency of the wave would be 500 vibrations per second.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

UNIT OF MEASUREMENT:
A commonly used unit for frequency is the Hertz (abbrviated Hz), where
1 Hertz = 1 vibration/second
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound'PITCH

name::
* McsEngl.sound'PITCH,
* McsEngl.pitch@cptCore11i,

_DEFINITION:
Pitch is the perceived fundamental frequency of a sound. While the actual fundamental frequency can be precisely determined through physical measurement, it may differ from the perceived pitch because of overtones, or partials, in the sound. The human auditory perception system may also have trouble distinguishing frequency differences between notes under certain circumstances. According to ANSI acoustical terminology, it is the auditory attribute of sound according to which sounds can be ordered on a scale from low to high.
[wikipedia]

Pitch is an auditory sensation: when we hear a regularly vibrating sound such as a note played on a musical instrument, or a vowel produced by the human voice, we hear a high pitch if the rate of vibration is high and a low pitch if the rate of vibration is low. Many speech sounds are voiceless (e.g.[ s ]), and cannot give rise to a sensation of pitch in this way. The pitch-sensation that we receive from a voiced-sound corresponds quite closely to the frequency of vibration of the vocal folds; however, we usually refer to the vibration-frequency as fundamental frequency in order to keep the two things distinct.
Pitch is used in many languages as an essential component of the pronunciation of a word, so that a change of pitch may cause a change in meaning: these are called tone languages. In most languages (whether or not they are tone languages) pitch plays a central role in intonation.
[Peter Roach Encyc 2000]

frequency (or pitch) usually measured in cycles per second, or Hertz (Hz)
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

Pitch is an auditory sensation: when we hear a regularly vibrating sound such as a note played on a musical instrument, or a vowel produced by the human voice, we hear a high pitch if the rate of vibration is high and a low pitch if the rate of vibration is low. Many speech sounds are voiceless (e.g. [ s ]), and cannot give rise to a sensation of pitch in this way. The pitch sensation that we receive from a voiced sound corresponds quite closely to the frequency of vibration of the vocal folds; however, we usually refer to the vibration frequency as fundamental frequency in order to keep the two things distinct.
Pitch is used in many languages as an essential component of the pronunciation of a word, so that a change of pitch may cause a change in meaning: these are called tone languages. In most languages (whether or not they are tone languages) pitch plays a central role in intonation.
[Peter Roach Encyc 2000]

The sensations of these frequencies are commonly referred to as the pitch of a sound. A high pitch sound corresponds to a high frequency and a low pitch sound corresponds to a low frequency.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound'FREQUENCY.FUNDAMENTAL

name::
* McsEngl.sound'FREQUENCY.FUNDAMENTAL,
* McsEngl.Fundamental'Frequency@cptCore11i,
* McsEngl.F0@cptCore11i,

_DEFINITION:
The lowest frequency produced by any particular instrument is known as the fundamental frequency. The fundamental frequency is alternatively called the first harmonic of the instrument.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

Pitch is an auditory sensation: when we hear a regularly vibrating sound such as a note played on a musical instrument, or a vowel produced by the human voice, we hear a high pitch if the rate of vibration is high and a low pitch if the rate of vibration is low. Many speech-sounds are voiceless (e.g.[ s ]), and cannot give rise to a sensation of pitch in this way. The pitch-sensation that we receive from a voiced-sound corresponds quite closely to the frequency of vibration of the vocal folds; however, we usually refer to the vibration-frequency as fundamental frequency in order to keep the two things distinct.
[Peter Roach Encyc 2000]

MEASOUREMENT:
The fundamental frequency is the dominating frequency of the sound produced by the vocal chords. This analysis is quite difficult to perform. There are several problems in trying to decide which parts of the speech signal are voiced and which are not. It is also difficult to decipher the speech signal and try to find which oscillations originate from the sound source, and which are introduced by the filtering in the mouth. Several algorithms have been developed, but no algorithm has been found which is efficient and correct for all situations. The fundamental frequency is the strongest correlate to how the listener perceives the speakers' intonation and stress.

RANGE:
The typical F0 range for a male is 80-200 Hz, and for females 150-350 Hz. Naturally, there is great variation in these figures.

sound'FREQUENCY.HARMONIC

name::
* McsEngl.sound'FREQUENCY.HARMONIC,
* McsEngl.harmonic'frequency@cptCore11i,

_DEFINITION:
Each natural frequency which an object or instrument produces has its own characteristic vibrational mode or standing wave pattern. These patterns are only created within the object or instrument at specific frequencies of vibration; these frequencies are known as harmonic frequencies, or merely harmonics. At any frequency other than a harmonic frequency, the resulting disturbance of the medium is irregular and non-repeating. For musical instruments and other objects which vibrate in regular and periodic fashion, the harmonic frequencies are related to each other by simple whole number ratios. This is part of the reason why such instruments sound musical rather than noisy.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound'FREQUENCY.NATURAL

name::
* McsEngl.sound'FREQUENCY.NATURAL,
* McsEngl.natural'frequency@cptCore11i,

Nearly all objects, when hit or struck or plucked or strummed or somehow disturbed, will vibrate. If you drop a meter stick or pencil on the floor, it will begin to vibrate. If you pluck a guitar string, it will begin to vibrate. If you blow over the top of a pop bottle, the air inside will vibrate. When each of these objects vibrate, they tend to vibrate at a particular frequency or a set of frequencies. The frequency or frequencies at which an object tends to vibrate with when hit, struck, plucked, strummed or somehow disturbed is known as the natural frequency of the object. If the amplitude of the vibrations are large enough and if natural frequency is within the human frequency range, then the object will produce sound waves which are audible.

All objects have a natural frequency or set of frequencies at which they vibrate. The quality or timbre of the sound produced by a vibrating object is dependent upon the natural frequencies of the sound waves produced by the objects. Some objects tend to vibrate at a single frequency and they are often said to produce a pure tone. A flute tends to vibrate at a single frequency, producing a very pure tone. Other objects vibrate and produce more complex waves with a set of frequencies which have a whole number mathematical relationship between them; these are said to produce a rich sound. A tuba tends to vibrate at a set of frequencies which are mathematically related by whole number ratios; it produces a rich tone. Still other objects will vibrate at a set of multiple frequencies which have no simple mathematical relationship between them. These objects are not musical at all and the sounds which they create are best described as noise. When a meter stick or pencil is dropped on the floor, a vibrates with a number of frequencies, producing a complex sound wave which is clanky and noisy.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound'INTENSITY

name::
* McsEngl.sound'INTENSITY,
* McsEngl.sound'intensity@cptCore11i,
* McsElln.ΕΝΤΑΣΗ,

_DEFINITION:
The amount of energy which is transported past [through] a given area of the medium per unit of time is known as the intensity of the sound wave.
The greater the amplitude of vibrations of the particles of the medium, the greater the rate at which energy is transported through it, and the more intense that the sound wave is.

Intensity is the energy/time*area; and since the energy/time ratio is equivalent to the quantity power#ql:"power@cptCore747"#, intensity is simply the power/area.

Humans are equipped with very sensitive ears capable of detecting sound waves of extremely low intensity. The faintest sound which the typical human ear can detect has an intensity of 1*10^-12 W/m^2.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

UNIT OF MEASUREMENT:
Typical units for expressing the intensity of a sound wave are Watts/meter^2.

Since the range of intensities which the human ear can detect is so large, the scale which is frequently used by physicists to measure intensity is a scale based on multiples of 10. This type of scale is sometimes referred to as a logarithmic scale. The scale for measuring intensity is the decibel scale. The threshold of hearing is assigned a sound level of 0 decibels (abbreviated 0 dB); this sound corresponds to an intensity of 1*10^-12 W/m^2.
A sound which is 10 times more intense ( 1*10^-11 W/m2) is assigned a sound level of 10 dB.
A sound which is 10*10 or 100 times more intense ( 1*10^-10 W/m^2) is assigned a sound level of 20 db.
A sound which is 10*10*10 or 1000 times more intense ( 1*10^-9 W/m^2) is assigned a sound level of 30 db.
A sound which is 10*10*10*10 or 10000 times more intense ( 1*10^-8 W/m^2) is assigned a sound level of 40 db.
Observe that this scale is based on powers or multiples of 10. If one sound is 10x times more intense than another sound, then it has a sound level which is 10*x more decibels than the less intense sound. The table below lists some common sounds with an estimate of their intensity and decibel level.
Source        Intensity    ILevel  #Times>TOH
Threshold of Hearing (TOH)  1*10^-12 W/m^2  0 dB    10^0
Rustling Leaves      1*10^-11 W/m^2  10 dB    10^1
Whisper        1*10^-10 W/m^2  20 dB    10^2
Normal Conversation    1*10^-6 W/m^2    60 dB    10^6
Busy Street Traffic      1*10^-5 W/m^2    70 dB    10^7
Vacuum Cleaner      1*10^-4 W/m^2    80 dB    10^8
Large Orchestra      6.3*10-3 W/m^2  98 dB    10^9.8
Walkman at Maximum Level  1*10^-2 W/m^2    100 dB    10^10
Front Rows of Rock Concert  1*10^-1 W/m^2    110 dB    10^11
Threshold of Pain      1*10^1 W/m^2    130 dB    10^13
Military Jet Takeoff      1*10^2 W/m^2    140 dB    10^14
Instant Perforation of Eardrum  1*10^4 W/m^2    160 dB    10^16
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound'LOUDNESS

name::
* McsEngl.sound'LOUDNESS,
* McsEngl.sound'loudness@cptCore11i,

_DEFINITION:
While the intensity of a sound is a very objective quantity which can be measured with sensitive instrumentation, the loudness of a sound is more of a subjective response which will vary with a number of factors. The same sound will not be perceived to have the same loudness to all individuals. Age is one factor which effects the human ear's response to a sound. Quite obviously, your grandparents do not hear like they used to. The same intensity sound would not be perceived to have the same loudness to them as it would to you. Furthermore, two sounds with the same intensity but different frequencies will not be perceived to have the same loudness. Because of the human ear's tendency to amplify sounds having frequencies in the range from 1000 Hz to 5000 Hz, sounds with these intensities seem louder to the human ear. Despite the distinction between intensity and loudness, it is safe to state that the more intense sounds will be perceived to be the loudest sounds.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound'MEDIUM

name::
* McsEngl.sound'MEDIUM,

sound'PERIOD

name::
* McsEngl.sound'PERIOD,
* McsElln.ΜΗΚΟΣ-ΚΥΜΑΤΟΣ,

sound'Resource

name::
* McsEngl.sound'Resource,
* McsEngl.vibrating'object@cptCore11,

_DEFINITION:
The vibrating object is the source of the disturbance which moves through the medium. The vibrating object which creates the disturbance could be
- the vocal chords of a person, the vibrating string and sound board of a guitar or violin, the vibrating tines of a tuning fork, or the vibrating diaphragm of a radio speaker. Any object which vibrates will create a sound. The sound could be musical or it could be noisy; but regardless of its quality, the sound was created by a vibrating object.
Nearly all objects, when hit or struck or plucked or strummed or somehow disturbed, will vibrate.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound'SPECTROGRAPH

name::
* McsEngl.sound'SPECTROGRAPH,
* McsEngl.spectrograph@cptCore11i,

We need a way to separate a complex sound wave out into its component frequencies (and their amplitudes) so that we can see what makes vowels different. A spectrograph is essentially just a prism for sound.
[http://www.umanitoba.ca/faculties/arts/linguistics/russell/138/course.htm]

SPECTROGRAM
In the spectrogram the time axis is the horizontal axis, and frequency is the vertical axis. The third dimension, amplitude, is represented by shades of darkness. Consider the spectrogram to be a number of spectrums in a row, looked upon "from above", and where the highs in the spectra are represented with dark spots in the spectrogram.
[Marcus Filipsson]

sound'speed

name::
* McsEngl.sound'speed,

speed = frequency * wavelength

Since the speed of any wave is dependent upon the properties of the medium (and not upon the properties of the wave), every wave will have the same speed in this string regardless of its frequency and its wavelength.

Is the Speed of Sound Constant?
Sound travels at around 4,856 feet per second in water, which is over 4 times faster than it travels through air.

The speed of light is a constant, always traveling at the rate of 186,000
miles (300,000 km) per second. The speed of sound, on the other hand, is
much more fickle. For example, sound waves move at 761.2 miles per hour
(1,225 km/h) at sea level when the air temperature is 59 degrees F (15
degrees C). However, heat up the air and they move faster; cool the air,
and they slow down. That's why breaking the sound barrier high in the sky
is relatively easy: Temperatures are colder, so a lower speed will do the
job. Interestingly, sound moves very quickly under water, where the
molecules are much denser than they are in the air. Their density means
that they bump into one another more quickly, which is how sound travels.
Sound travels through water at approximately 4,856 feet per second (1,480
meters/sec) -- more than four times faster than its speed through the air.
But because the molecules are denser in water, sound needs more energy (ie.
loudness) -- to get moving. That's why faint sounds can't be heard under
water like they can above it.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/is-the-speed-of-sound-constant.htm?m {2019-07-05}

Do Sound Waves Travel Faster Through Air or Solid Material?
Sound waves can travel more than 17 times faster through some solids than through air.

Sound waves can travel faster through solids than through air — more than
17 times faster, in some cases. In a solid, sound waves are able to be more
tightly compacted than in air because there is less space between the
molecules. Sound waves can travel through steel at 3.7 miles (5.96 km) per
second. After solids, sound waves can travel the next-fastest through
liquids. For example, sound waves travel through seawater at a speed of
about 0.93 miles (1.5 km) per second. Sound travels the slowest through
air, about 0.21 miles (0.33 km) in a second.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-sound-waves-travel-faster-through-air-or-solid-material.htm?m, 2014-03-19

Does Sound Travel at the Same Speed Through Different Materials?
Sound travels 17 times faster when going through metal than it does when going through air.

Sound is the result of molecules interacting or disturbing one another, so
sound does not travel at the same speed through different materials because
there are varying amounts of room between the molecules of different types
of materials. For example, sound travels about 17 times faster when going
through metal than it does through air — more than 10,000 mph (16,093
km/h) through metal, compared with about 761 mph (1,224 km/h) through air.
In water, sound travels about four times faster than through air, at about
3,000 mph (4,828 km/h). Sound travels more slowly through air because air
consists mainly of nitrogen and oxygen, whose molecules are not arranged as
rigidly as those in materials such as water or steel. The more rigidity in
a material, the faster sound travels because the molecules interact with
one another more.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/does-sound-travel-at-the-same-speed-through-different-materials.htm?m, {2014-05-18}

sound'TECHNOLOGY#cptIt22#

name::
* McsEngl.sound'TECHNOLOGY,

sound'TIMBRE

name::
* McsEngl.sound'TIMBRE,
* McsEngl.timbre@cptCore11,
* McsEngl.timbre-of-sound,

_DEFINITION:
* Sound has a number of characteristics which we can differentiate.
- Pitch is defined as the frequency of sound.
- Loudness is an attribute which is proportional to the amplitude of the sound; the frequency remains constant.
- Timbre relates to the "type" of sound. Different instruments may vary in timbre despite having the same pitch and loudness.
The human ear can hear frequencies which from about 20 Hz. to 15 kHz.
[http://www.cc.gatech.edu/classes/cs6751_97_winter/Topics/human-cap/index.html]
* timbre of the sound by the detection of the various frequencies which make up a complex sound wave.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound'WAVEFORM

name::
* McsEngl.sound'WAVEFORM,
* McsEngl.oscillogram@cptCore11,
* McsEngl.waveform@cptCore11,

_DEFINITION:
Physically the speech signal (actually all sound) is a series of pressure changes in the medium between the sound source and the listener.
The most common REPRESENTATION of the speech signal is the oscillogram, often called the waveform. In this the time axis is the horizontal axis from left to right and the curve shows how the pressure increases and decreases in the signal.

A waveform is a GRAPH of signal amplitude (on the vertical axis) against time (on the horizontal axis). Conventionally, the zero line is taken to mean no input: in terms of a microphone this would imply that the sound pressure at the microphone was the same as atmospheric pressure. Positive and negative excursions can then be considered pressure fluctuations above and below atmospheric pressure. For speech signals these pressure fluctuations are very small, typically less than +/- 1/1000000 of atmospheric pressure. The amplitude scale used on waveform displays merely records the size of the quantised amplitude values captured by the Analogue-to-Digital converter in the PC. These have a maximum range of -32,768 to +32,767. If you observe values close to these on the display, it is likely that the input signal is overloaded.

sound'WAVELENGTH

name::
* McsEngl.sound'WAVELENGTH,

_DEFINITION:
The wavelength of a wave is merely the distance which a disturbance travels along the medium in one complete wave cycle.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.sound.specific,
* McsEngl.sound'type,

_SPECIFIC:
* sound.music#cptCore404#

sound.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.AUDIBLENESS

name::
* McsEngl.sound.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.AUDIBLENESS,

Any sound with a frequency below the audible range of hearing (i.e., less than 20 Hz) is known as an infrasound and any sound with a frequency above the audible range of hearing (i.e., more than 20 000 Hz) is known as an ultrasound.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.COMBINATION

name::
* McsEngl.sound.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.COMBINATION,

Any complex wave can be treated as a combination of simple sine waves.
We usually don't care about the actual complex wave itself. We're only interested in the frequencies and amplitudes of the simple waves that it's made up of.

Comparison with light:
We see simple light waves (with only one frequency) as one of the colours of the rainbow. Combining together two or more simple one-frequency sine waves produces more complex colours. The more frequencies you add, the whiter the colour gets. With light, you can easily separate the frequencies by shining the complex light wave through a prism.
The set of frequencies in light wave (as separated by a prism) is called its spectrum.
Scientists can identify different substances by looking at the spectrum of the light the substances emit when they're heated. Iron will glow with a different set of frequencies than nickel or sulphur.
The situation is similar with sound. The complex wave for an [i] will be composed of a different set of frequencies than the complex wave for [a].
We need a way to separate a complex sound wave out into its component frequencies (and their amplitudes) so that we can see what makes vowels different. A spectrograph is essentially just a prism for sound.
[http://www.umanitoba.ca/faculties/arts/linguistics/russell/138/course.htm]

sound.CONSONANT

name::
* McsEngl.sound.CONSONANT,

Amazingly, many people, especially those who hae been musically trained, are capable of detecting a difference in frequency between two separate sounds which is as little as 2 Hz. When two sounds with a frequency difference of greater than 7 Hz are played simultaneously, most people are capable of detecting the presence of a complex wave pattern resulting from the interference and superposition of the two sound waves. Certain sound waves when played (and heard) simultaneously will produce a particularly pleasant sensation when heard, are are said to be consonant. Such sound waves form the basis of intervals in music. For example, any two sounds whose frequencies make a 2:1 ratio are said to be separated by an octave and result in a particularly pleasing sensation when heard; that is, two sound waves sound good when played together if one sound has twice the frequency of the other. Similarly two sounds with a frequency ratio of 5:4 are said to be separated by an interval of a third; such sound waves also sound good when played together. Examples of other sound wave intervals and their respective frequency ratios are listed in the table below.
Interval  Frequency Ratio  Examples
Octave  2:1      512 Hz and 256 Hz
Third  5:4      320 Hz and 256 Hz
Fourth  4:3      342 Hz and 256 Hz
Fifth  3:2      384 Hz and 256 Hz
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound.HUMAN'VOICE#cptCore376#

name::
* McsEngl.sound.HUMAN'VOICE,

sound.INFRASOUND

name::
* McsEngl.sound.INFRASOUND,

Any sound with a frequency below the audible range of hearing (i.e., less than 20 Hz) is known as an infrasound and any sound with a frequency above the audible range of hearing (i.e., more than 20 000 Hz) is known as an ultrasound.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

Hearing range usually describes the range of frequencies that can be heard by an animal or human, though it can also refer to the range of levels. In humans the audible range of frequencies is usually said to be 20 Hz (cycles per second) to 20 kHz (20,000 Hz), although there is considerable variation between individuals, especially at the high frequency end, where a gradual decline with age is considered normal. Sensitivity also varies a lot with frequency, as shown by equal-loudness contours, which are normally only measured for research purposes, or detailed investigation. Routine investigation for hearing loss usually involves an audiogram which shows threshold levels relative to a standardised norm.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hearing_range]

sound.NOISE

name::
* McsEngl.sound.NOISE,
* McsEngl.noise@cptCore11i,

_DEFINITION:
Still other objects will vibrate at a set of multiple frequencies which have no simple mathematical relationship between them. These objects are not musical at all and the sounds which they create are best described as noise. [The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

sound.ULTRASOUND

name::
* McsEngl.sound.ULTRASOUND,

Any sound with a frequency below the audible range of hearing (i.e., less than 20 Hz) is known as an infrasound and any sound with a frequency above the audible range of hearing (i.e., more than 20 000 Hz) is known as an ultrasound.
[The physics classroom, http://www.glenbrook.k12.il.us/gbssci/phys/Class/]

Hearing range usually describes the range of frequencies that can be heard by an animal or human, though it can also refer to the range of levels. In humans the audible range of frequencies is usually said to be 20 Hz (cycles per second) to 20 kHz (20,000 Hz), although there is considerable variation between individuals, especially at the high frequency end, where a gradual decline with age is considered normal. Sensitivity also varies a lot with frequency, as shown by equal-loudness contours, which are normally only measured for research purposes, or detailed investigation. Routine investigation for hearing loss usually involves an audiogram which shows threshold levels relative to a standardised norm.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hearing_range]

waving.STANDING

name::
* McsEngl.waving.STANDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore633.2,
* McsEngl.standing-wave@cptCore633.1, {2012-08-02}
* McsEngl.stationary-wave@cptCore633.1, {2012-08-02}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.στασιμο-κυμα@cptCore633.1, {2012-08-02}

In physics, a standing wave – also known as a stationary wave – is a wave that remains in a constant position.
This phenomenon can occur because the medium is moving in the opposite direction to the wave, or it can arise in a stationary medium as a result of interference between two waves traveling in opposite directions. In the second case, for waves of equal amplitude traveling in opposing directions, there is on average no net propagation of energy.
In a resonator, standing waves occur during the phenomenon known as resonance.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Standing_wave]

_ΠΕΡΙΓΡΑΦΗ:
Το στάσιμο κύμα είναι το κύμα που προκύπτει σε ένα υλικό μέσο από τη συμβολή δυο κυμάτων με ίδια συχνότητα που κινούνται μέσα στο μέσο προς αντίθετες κατευθύνσεις. Λέγεται στάσιμο (δηλαδή σταθερό σε μια θέση) επειδή όλα τα σημεία του μέσου εκτελούν μεν αρμονική ταλάντωση, με διαφορετικό πλάτος όμως το καθένα -αντίθετα με ότι συμβαίνει σε ένα διαδιδόμενο κύμα, όπου τα σημεία του μέσου εκτελούν το ένα μετά το άλλο την ίδια ακριβώς κίνηση, εξασφαλίζοντας έτσι τη διάδοση της διαταραχής (του κύματος).
Ένα παράδειγμα στάσιμου κύματος είναι αυτό που δημιουργείται στις χορδές των εγχόρδων μουσικών οργάνων. Οι άκρες των χορδών είναι σταθερά στερεωμένες και δεν εκτελούν ταλάντωση, σε αντίθεση με το υπόλοιπο μέρος τους. Όταν λοιπόν πάλλεται μια χορδή, τα παραγόμενα κύματα "ταξιδεύουν" και προς τις δύο κατευθύνσεις των άκρων της χορδής, όπου εκεί ανακλώνται προς το αρχικό σημείο ταλάντωσης. Λόγω της διαφορετικής διεύθυνσης της κίνησης του κύματος που προέκυψε από την αρχική διαταραχή και αυτού που ανακλάστηκε από το άκρο της, τα δυο κύματα συμβάλλουν (δηλαδή συνδυάζονται) δημιουργώντας ένα στάσιμο κύμα, του οποίου το μέγιστο πλάτος ταλάντωσης είναι διπλάσιο από αυτό των αρχικών κυμάτων που συμβάλλουν. Η δε συχνότητα του τελικού κύματος είναι σταθερή, δίνοντας μια συγκεκριμένη νότα από την κάθε χορδή.
Στάσιμο κύμα μπορεί να δημιουργηθεί όταν κύμα που διαδίδεται μέσα σε ένα μέσο ανακλάται στο ένα ή και τα δυο άκρα του μέσου. Μπορεί τα άκρα να είναι και τα δυο σταθερά στερεωμένα (πακτωμένα, όπως λέγεται μερικές φορές) όπως στο παράδειγμα της χορδής, ή μόνο το ένα (για παράδειγμα ένα σχοινί δεμένο σε τοίχο) ή το μέσο μπορεί να είναι "ανοικτό" και στα δυο του άκρα, όπως συμβαίνει με το φλάουτο, στο οποίο οι νότες αποτελούν το ηχητικό αποτέλεσμα των στάσιμων κυμάτων που δημιουρούνται στο εσωτερικό του.
Όταν η ανάκλαση του αρχικού κύματος στο άκρο είναι πλήρης, το κύμα διαδίδεται μετά την ανάκλαση στην αντίθετη διεύθυνση με διαφορά φάσης π από το προσπίπτον κύμα, δηλαδή εντελώς αντεστραμμένο. Σε αυτή την περίπτωση η συμβολή των δυο κυμάτων -προσπίπτοντος και ανακλώμενου- θα οδηγήσει στην αλληλοαναίρεση των δυο κυμάτων σε ορισμένα σημεία. Στα σημεία αυτά το προκύπτον πλάτος για την αρμονική ταλάντωση που θα εκτελέσει το μέσο είναι μηδέν. Τα σημεία αυτά ονομάζονται δεσμοί. Τα σημεία όπου η συμβολή δίνει μέγιστο πλάτος ονομάζονται κοιλίες.
Στην περίπτωση που η ανάκλαση δεν είναι πλήρης, δεν εμφανίζονται δεσμοί και κοιλίες καθώς το ανακλώμενο κύμα δεν έχει το ίδιο πλάτος με το προσπίπτον. Το μέγεθος που χαρακτηρίζει ένα τέτοιο στάσιμο κύμα είναι ο λόγος στάσιμου κύματος που εξαρτάται από το συντελεστή ανάκλασης του κύματος πάνω στα άκρα του μέσου.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Στάσιμο_κύμα]

waving.TRANSVERSE

_CREATED: {2012-10-30}

name::
* McsEngl.waving.TRANSVERSE,
* McsEngl.transverse-wave, {2012-10-30}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.εγκάρσιο-κύμα, {2012-10-30}

_DESCRIPTION:
Εγκάρσια κύματα ονομάζονται τα κύματα των οποίων η διεύθυνση διάδοσής τους είναι κάθετη στη διεύθυνση της ταλάντωσης των σωματιδίων που αποτελούν το μέσο διάδοσης. Στα εγκάρσια κύματα εμφανίζονται μέγιστα και ελάχιστα που ονομάζονται «όροι» και «κοιλίες» αντίστοιχα. Εγκάρσια κύματα διαδίδονται μόνο στα στερεά σώματα και κατά προσέγγιση στην επιφάνεια υγρών. Τα εγκάρσια κύματα καθώς και τα διαμήκη κύματα αποτελούν τα δύο βασικά είδη κυμάτων.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Εγκάρσια_κύματα]
===
A transverse wave is a moving wave that consists of oscillations occurring perpendicular (or right angled) to the direction of energy transfer. If a transverse wave is moving in the positive x-direction, its oscillations are in up and down directions that lie in the y–z plane. Light is an example of a transverse wave. For transverse waves in matter the displacement of the medium is perpendicular to the direction of propagation of the wave. A ripple on a pond and a wave on a string are easily visualized transverse waves.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transverse_wave]

zzdoing

FvMcs.org.CONFERENCE

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore484,
* McsEngl.org.CONFERENCE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.org.CONFERENCE,
* McsEngl.cfc,
* McsEngl.conference,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.konferenco@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.konferenco,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.διάσκεψυ,
* McsElln.ΣΥΝΕΔΡΙΟ,
* McsElln.συνέδριο,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΣΥΝΕΔΡΙΟ είναι συγκέντρωση ανθρώπων για να αναπτύξουν τις ΑΠΟΨΕΙΣ#cptCore505.a# τους για οποιοδήποτε θέμα.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* OTHERVIEW#cptCore505#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.sysBio'FOOD

_CREATED: {2012-03-27}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore356,
* McsEngl.sysBio'FOOD,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.sysBio'FOOD,
* McsEngl.conceptCore491,
* McsEngl.entity.body.material.food, {2012-08-14}
* McsEngl.sympan'food, {2012-08-13}
* McsEngl.foodBio,
* McsEngl.food-of-biosys,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.τροφή,

DEFINITION

Food is any substance[1] consumed to provide nutritional support for the body. It is usually of plant or animal origin, and contains essential nutrients, such as carbohydrates, fats, proteins, vitamins, or minerals. The substance is ingested by an organism and assimilated by the organism's cells in an effort to produce energy, maintain life, or stimulate growth.
Historically, people secured food through two methods: hunting and gathering, and agriculture. Today, most of the food energy consumed by the world population is supplied by the food industry.
Food safety and food security are monitored by agencies like the International Association for Food Protection, World Resources Institute, World Food Programme, Food and Agriculture Organization, and International Food Information Council. They address issues such as sustainability, biological diversity, climate change, nutritional economics, population growth, water supply, and access to food.
The right to food is a human right derived from the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (ICESCR), recognizing the "right to an adequate standard of living, including adequate food", as well as the "fundamental right to be free from hunger".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Food] {2012-08-12}

foodBio'nutritional-value

name::
* McsEngl.foodBio'nutritional-value,
* McsEngl.conceptCore491.2,
* McsEngl.nutritional-value@cptCore491.2,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.θρεπτικη-αξια-τροφης@cptCore491.2,

_DESCRIPTION:
Any usefull ENTITY, result of consuming the food.
[2014-01-12]

foodBio'nutrient

_CREATED: {2012-03-28}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.foodBio'nutrient,
* McsEngl.conceptCore580,
* McsEngl.entity.body.material.pure.nutrient@cptCore580, {2012-08-13}
* McsEngl.sympan'foodBio'nutrient@cptCore580, {2012-08-13}

* McsEngl.nutrient@cptCore580,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.θρεπτικο-συστατικο@cptCore580,
* McsElln.θρεπτική-ουσία@cptCore580, {2012-08-13}

DEFINITION

A nutrient is a chemical that an organism needs to live and grow or a substance used in an organism's metabolism which must be taken in from its environment.[1] They are used to build and repair tissues, regulate body processes and are converted to and used as energy. Methods for nutrient intake vary, with animals and protists consuming foods that are digested by an internal digestive system, but most plants ingest nutrients directly from the soil through their roots or from the atmosphere.

Organic nutrients include carbohydrates, fats, proteins (or their building blocks, amino acids), and vitamins. Inorganic chemical compounds such as dietary minerals, water, and oxygen may also be considered nutrients.[2] A nutrient is said to be "essential" if it must be obtained from an external source, either because the organism cannot synthesize it or produces insufficient quantities. Nutrients needed in very small amounts are micronutrients and those that are needed in larger quantities are called macronutrients. The effects of nutrients are dose-dependent and shortages are called deficiencies.[3]

See healthy diet for more information on the role of nutrients in human nutrition.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nutrient]

nutrient'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.pure#cptCore742.3#

nutrient'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan'food#cptCore491#

nutrient'Nutritional-value#cptEpistm491.2#

name::
* McsEngl.nutrient'Nutritional-value,

nutrient'Occurance

name::
* McsEngl.nutrient'Occurance,

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.nutrient.specific,

_SPECIFIC: nutrient.Alphabetically:
* fat##
* human-nutrient##

nutrient.FAT#cptCore631#

name::
* McsEngl.nutrient.FAT,

nutrient.HUMAN

name::
* McsEngl.nutrient.HUMAN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore580.3,
* McsEngl.conceptHBody278,
* McsEngl.nutrient,
* McsEngl.nutrient.human-278,
* McsElln.ΘΡΕΠΤΙΚΟ-ΣΥΣΤΑΤΙΚΟ-ΤΡΟΦΩΝ,
* McsElln.ΤΡΟΦΙΚΟ-ΜΟΡΙΟ,

_DESCRIPTION:
Θρεπτικό συστατικό τροφών είναι συστατικό ΤΡΟΦΗΣ χρήσιμο για τον άνθρωπο.

_WHOLE:
ΤΡΟΦΗ ΠΟΥ ΠΕΡΙΕΧΕΙ ΤΟ ΣΥΣΤΑΤΙΚΟ

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* ΒΙΤΑΜΙΝΕΣ#ql:[Level CONCEPT:rl? conceptHBody279]##cptHBody279#,
* ΛΙΠΗ,
* ΥΔΑΤΑΝΘΡΑΚΕΣ,

nutrient.OMEGA-3-FATTY-ACID

name::
* McsEngl.nutrient.OMEGA-3-FATTY-ACID,
* McsEngl.conceptCore580.2,
* McsEngl.omega-3-fatty-acid@cptCore580.2, {2012-06-15}
* McsElln.ω3-fatty-acid@cptCore580.2, {2012-09-07}
* McsElln.ω-3-fatty-acid@cptCore580.2, {2012-09-07}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ω-3-λιπαρό-οξύ@cptCore580.2,

_DESCRIPTION:
Omega 3 fatty acids (popularly referred to as ω-3 fatty acids or n-3 fatty acids[citation needed]) are fats commonly found in marine and plant oils. They are polyunsaturated fatty acids with a double bond (C=C) starting after the third carbon atom from the end of the carbon chain. The fatty acids have two ends—the acid (COOH) end and the methyl (CH3) end. The location of the first double bond is counted from the methyl end, which is also known as the omega (?) end or the n end.
The health effects of n-3 fatty acids supplementation are controversial. They are considered essential fatty acids, meaning that they cannot be synthesized by the human body but are vital for normal metabolism. Though mammals cannot synthesize n-3 fatty acids, they have a limited ability to form the long-chain n-3 fatty acids including eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA, 20 carbons and 5 double bonds), docosahexaenoic acid (DHA, 22 carbons and 6 double bonds) and a-linolenic acid (ALA, 18 carbons and 3 double bonds).
Common sources of n–3 fatty acids include fish oils, algal oil, squid oil and some plant oils such as echium oil and flaxseed oil.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Omega-3_fatty_acid]
===
Τα λιπαρά οξέα έχουν συνδεθεί με τη μείωση του καρδιαγγειακού κινδύνου και οι ειδικοί συμβουλεύουν ότι μία υγιής δίαιτα πρέπει να περιλαμβάνει τουλάχιστον δύο μερίδες ψαριού την εβδομάδα, εκ των οποίων η μία να αφορά λιπαρό ψάρι.
...
Μία άλλη επιστημονική έρευνα, που έγινε σε 12.500 ανθρώπους με μέση ηλικία 64 ετών και δημοσιεύθηκε στο ιατρικό περιοδικό "New England Journal of Medicine", κατέληξε στο συμπέρασμα ότι στους ανθρώπους που έχουν διαβήτη τύπου 2 ή προ-διαβήτη, δηλαδή είναι αυξημένο το επίπεδο του σακχάρου στο αίμα τους, η λήψη ωμέγα-3 λιπαρών οξέων δεν βοηθά στην πρόληψη των εμφραγμάτων και των εγκεφαλικών.
[http://www.nooz.gr/science/ta-omega-3-lipara-oksea-den-katapolemoin-tin-anoia]

ΑΝΟΙΑ

Τα ωμέγα-3 λιπαρά οξέα δεν "χτυπούν" την άνοια
ΑΘΗΝΑ 15/06/2012
Μία νέα επιστημονική έρευνα έρχεται να απομυθοποιήσει την πολυδιαφημισμένη ωφέλεια για τη νοητική υγεία των ηλικιωμένων από τα ωμέγα-3 λιπαρά οξέα, που υπάρχουν κυρίως σε μεγάλες ποσότητες σε ορισμένα ψάρια (σολομός, σαρδέλες κ.α.) ή λαμβάνονται μέσω ειδικών διατροφικών συμπληρωμάτων σε μορφή χαπιού.
[http://www.nooz.gr/science/ta-omega-3-lipara-oksea-den-katapolemoin-tin-anoia]

ΣΑΡΚΟΠΕΝΙΑ

Τα ω-3 «χτίζουν» μυς
Σε συνδυασμό με ήπια άσκηση καταπολεμούν την απώλεια μυϊκού ιστού
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΕΥΣΗ: 06/09/2012 20:45

Τα λιπαρά οξέα ω-3 που περιέχουν οι σαρδέλες και άλλα ψάρια έχουν αναβολική δράση, «χτίζοντας» τους μυς ακόμη και στις μεγάλες ηλικίες
Λονδίνο
Η τακτική πρόσληψη ιχθυελαίων σε συνδυασμό με ήπια άσκηση μπορεί να σώσει πολλούς από την απώλεια μυϊκού ιστού που επέρχεται με την ηλικία. Η ανακάλυψη, η οποία προέρχεται από μια πρώτη κλινική δοκιμή στη Σκωτία, έρχεται να προστεθεί σε άλλες που έχουν εντοπίσει ποικίλες ευεργετικές επιδράσεις των λιπαρών οξέων ω-3, από την πρόληψη των καρδιακών παθήσεων ως την ενίσχυση του οργανισμού των ασθενών με καρκίνο απέναντι στις παρενέργειες της χημειοθεραπείας.

Οι ειδικοί σύντομα θα ξεκινήσουν μια νέα, ευρύτερη δοκιμή προκειμένου να επιβεβαιώσουν τις πρώτες διαπιστώσεις τους, είναι όμως τόσο βέβαιοι για τα ευρήματά τους ώστε ήδη συνιστούν τη «στροφή» των ατόμων μέσης ηλικίας και άνω προς την κατανάλωση ψαριών και τη λήψη συμπληρωμάτων που περιέχουν τα πολύτιμα λιπαρά οξέα.

Σαρκοπενία: απώλεια μυϊκού ιστού με την ηλικία

Με το πέρασμα του χρόνου ακόμη και οι υγιείς μεσήλικες χάνουν μυϊκό ιστό, σε ποσοστό 0,5% ως 2% ανά έτος. Η απώλεια αυτή, η οποία ονομάζεται σαρκοπενία, αποτελεί έναν από τους βασικούς παράγοντες για την εμφάνιση της αδυναμίας, της αστάθειας και των κινητικών προβλημάτων που συνοδεύουν την προχωρημένη ηλικία.

Η σαρκοπενία σχετίζεται, σύμφωνα με τις ανακαλύψεις των ειδικών, με τον τρόπο ζωής και τη διατροφή: όπως έχει διαπιστωθεί, ο καθιστικός τρόπος ζωής και μια διατροφή «φτωχή» σε πρωτεΐνες επιταχύνουν τον ρυθμό της μυϊκής απώλειας.

Βλέποντας από άλλες μελέτες ότι τα ζώα τα οποία ταΐζονταν με τροφές με υψηλή περιεκτικότητα σε λιπαρά ω-3 εμφάνιζαν αύξηση του μυϊκού ιστού τους ο δρ Στιούαρτ Γκρέι του Πανεπιστημίου του Αμπερντίν σκέφτηκε να εξετάσει αν τα λιπαρά οξέα που προσφέρουν τα ιχθυέλαια θα μπορούσαν να αναστρέψουν την πορεία της σαρκοπενίας στις μεγαλύτερες ηλικίες.

Από τα ποντίκια στους ανθρώπους

Οι μελέτες του ερευνητή του Πανεπιστημίου του Αμπερντίν σε μεσήλικες ποντικούς έδειξαν ότι η υποψία του ήταν σωστή. Όπως διαπιστώθηκε, τα πειραματόζωα στα οποία χορηγήθηκαν συμπληρώματα ιχθυελαίων παρουσίασαν μικρότερη απώλεια μυϊκού ιστού σε σχέση με εκείνα που δεν είχαν λάβει ιχθυέλαια.

«Τα ιχθυέλαια φάνηκαν να έχουν αναβολική προστατευτική επίδραση στους ποντικούς, όμως οι ποντικοί δεν είναι άνθρωποι γι’ αυτό το επόμενο βήμα ήταν να δοκιμάσουμε με ανθρώπους» ανέφερε ο ειδικός παρουσιάζοντας τα ευρήματά του στο Βρετανικό Φεστιβάλ Επιστήμης στο Αμπερντίν.

Η «ανθρώπινη» δοκιμή έγινε σε 14 γυναίκες ηλικίας 65 ετών και άνω. Ολες οι εθελόντριες ακολούθησαν επί 12 εβδομάδες ένα πρόγραμμα ήπιας άσκησης – συγκεκριμένα δυο ημίωρα κλασικών ασκήσεων για την εκγύμναση των μυών στα κάτω άκρα. Στις μισές από αυτές χορηγήθηκαν συμπληρώματα ιχθυελαίων με λιπαρά οξέα EPA (εικοσιπεντανοϊκό οξύ) και DHA (δοκοσαεξανοϊκό οξύ) ενώ στις άλλες μισές χορηγήθηκε ένα placebo με ελαιόλαδο. Στην αρχή και στο τέλος της δοκιμής έγιναν μετρήσεις του μυϊκού ιστού στα κάτω άκρα των γυναικών.

«Κλειδί» τα EPA και DHA

Τα αποτελέσματα της δοκιμής σε ανθρώπους ήταν εξίσου θεαματικά με εκείνα που είχαν παρατηρηθεί στα ζώα: ο μυϊκός ιστός των γυναικών που παράλληλα με την άσκηση είχαν λάβει placebo με ελαιόλαδο αυξήθηκε κατά 11% ενώ εκείνων που είχαν λάβει EPA και DHA αυξήθηκε κατά 20%.

Καθώς η σαρκοπενία εξελίσσεται σε σοβαρό πρόβλημα για την υγεία και την ποιότητα ζωής στις μεγαλύτερες ηλικίες – ο δρ Γκρέι τόνισε ότι στις Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες πλήττει το 25% των ατόμων ηλικίας 50-70 ετών και περισσότερο από το 50% των άνω των 80 με τεράστιο ασφαλιστικό κόστος, τόσο από την άποψη της περίθαλψης όσο και από εκείνη των ατυχημάτων από τις πτώσεις – τα ευρήματα θεωρούνται σημαντικά.

Επισημαίνοντας ότι η περιεκτικότητα των διαφόρων σκευασμάτων σε EPA και DHA ποικίλλει, ο ειδικός συνιστά στα άτομα μέσης ηλικίας και άνω που θέλουν να βελτιώσουν τη μυϊκή μάζα τους λαμβάνοντας συμπληρώματα ιχθυελαίων παράλληλα με την ήπια άσκηση να προτιμούν εκείνα με τα υψηλότερα επίπεδα των δυο συγκεκριμένων λιπαρών οξέων. Εναλλακτικά, μισή μερίδα ψαριών πλούσιων σε ω-3 – όπως π.χ. οι σαρδέλες, ο γαύρος, ο σολομός ή το σκουμπρί – μπορεί να προσφέρει τις δόσεις EPA και DHA που χορηγήθηκαν στη μελέτη.
[http://www.tovima.gr/science/medicine-biology/article/?aid=473662]

foodBio'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan#cptCore92#

foodBio'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.foodBio.specific,

_SPECIFIC: food.Alphabetically:
* foodBio.human#cptHBody055#

foodBio.GM

_CREATED: {2012-09-24}

name::
* McsEngl.foodBio.GM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore491.1,
* McsEngl.biotech-food@cptCore491.1, {2012-09-24}
* McsEngl.genetically-modified-food@cptCore491.1, {2012-09-24}
* McsEngl.GM-food@cptCore491.1, {2012-09-24}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.γενετικά-μεταλλαγμένη-τροφή@cptCore491.1, {2012-09-24}

_DESCRIPTION:
Genetically modified foods (GM foods, or biotech foods) are foods derived from genetically modified organisms (GMOs), such as genetically modified crops or genetically modified fish. GMOs have had specific changes introduced into their DNA by genetic engineering techniques. These techniques are much more precise[1] than mutagenesis (mutation breeding) where an organism is exposed to radiation or chemicals to create a non-specific but stable change. Other techniques by which humans modify food organisms include selective breeding; plant breeding, and animal breeding, and somaclonal variation.
Commercial sale of genetically modified foods began in 1994, when Calgene first marketed its Flavr Savr delayed ripening tomato.[2]. Typically, genetically modified foods are transgenic plant products: soybean, corn, canola, rice, and cotton seed oil. These may have been engineered for faster growth, resistance to pathogens, production of extra nutrients, or any other beneficial purpose. GM livestock have also been experimentally developed, although as of July 2010 none are currently on the market.[3]
Critics have objected to GM foods on several grounds, including safety issues,[4] ecological concerns, and economic concerns raised by the fact GM plants (and potentially animals) that are food sources are subject to intellectual property law.
This article covers GM food, per se. There are separate articles on other aspects of genetic engineering. The genetic engineering article focuses on history and methods of genetic engineering, and on applications of genetic engineering and of GMOs. The article on GMOs focuses on what organisms have been genetically engineered and for what purposes. The two articles cover much of the same ground but with different organizations (sorted by application in the genetic engineering article; sorted by organism in the GMO article). There are separate articles on genetically modified crops (which have more to do with agriculture than food), regulation, and controversies.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/GM_food] {2012-09-24}

Επανεξετάζεται η πολιτική για τα γενετικώς τροποποιημένα
Η συζήτηση για τους γενετικώς τροποποιημένους οργανισμούς επανήλθε στο προσκήνιο την προηγούμενη εβδομάδα, καθώς έρευνα Γάλλων επιστημόνων διαπιστώνει ότι ποντίκια που εκτρέφονταν με γενετικώς τροποποιημένο καλαμπόκι της Monsanto ανέπτυξαν όγκους και υπέστησαν βλάβες σε πολλαπλά όργανα.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/ 2012-09-24]

FvMcs.setViewDesignator-EMOTION

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore498,
* McsEngl.setViewDesignator-EMOTION,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.setViewDesignator-EMOTION,
* McsEngl.emotion@cptCore498,
* McsEngl.emotion,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.emocepto@lagoSngo, {2007-11-03}
* McsEngl.emosepto@lagoSngo, {2006-12-07}
* McsEngl.emocepto@lagoSngo, {2006-11-27}
* McsEngl.emopto@lagoSngo, {2006-01-15}
* McsEngl.psychological-feeling@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.intellectual-sensation@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΥΝΑΙΣΘΗΜΑ@cptCore498,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.emocio@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.emocio,

Other closely related terms are:
* affect, a synonym for emotion
* affect display, external display of emotion
* disposition, referring to a durable differentiating characteristic of a person, a tendency to react to situations with a certain emotion
* feeling, which usually refers to the subjective, phenomenological aspect of emotion
* mood, which refers to an emotional state of duration intermediate between an emotion and a disposition
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion]

emotion'setConceptName#cptCore653#

name::
* McsEngl.emotion'setConceptName,
* McsEngl.sinkoncepto.emotion@cptCore498i,

* Emotion, in psychology and common use, refers a complex reaction of an organism to significant objects or events, with subjective, behavioral, physiological, elements. Mood and feeling are related concepts.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion_%28disambiguation%29]

* (n) emotion (any strong feeling)
[http://wordnet.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=emotion&sub=Search+WordNet&o2=&o0=1&o7=&o5=&o1=1&o6=&o4=&o3=&h=]

emotion    
 1   emotion; emotions
  An emotion is a feeling such as happiness, love, fear, anger, or hatred, which can be caused by the situation that you are in or the people you are with.
   Happiness was an emotion that Reynolds was having to relearn.
   Her voice trembled with emotion.
  N-VAR
  = feeling
 2   emotion
  Emotion is the part of a person's character that consists of their feelings, as opposed to their thoughts.
   ...the split between reason and emotion.
  N-UNCOUNT
(c) HarperCollins Publishers.

DEFINITION

analytic

EMOTION is information created|remembered|communicated which involves "certain physiological changes, such as an accelerated or retarded pulse rate, the diminished or increased activities of certain glands, or a change in body temperature, which stimulate the individual, or some component part of the individual's body, to further activity. The three primary reactions of this type are anger, love, and fear".
[hmnSngo.2015-07-12]

There is no entity like emocepto#ql:emocepto@cptCore498#, only emocufino.
[hmnSngo.2008-01-19_KasNik]

EMOTION is the product of EMOTING#cptCore475.32#.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-11_nikkas]

HUMAN-EMOTION is PSYCHOLOGICAL-FEELING#ql:psychological'feeling@cptCore475.27# of humans.
[hmnSngo.2002-12-14_nikkas]

ΣΥΝΑΙΣΘΗΜΑ είναι ΑΝΤΙΔΡΑΣΕΙΣ 'ζωντανων οργανισμων' σε 'ερεθίσματα'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

"ΣΥΝΑΙΣΘΗΜΑΤΑ: ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΕΣ ΑΝΤΙΔΡΑΣΕΙΣ ΤΟΥ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΤΩΝ ΖΩΩΝ ΣΤΗΝ ΕΠΙΔΡΑΣΗ ΕΣΩΤΕΡΙΚΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΕΞΩΤΕΡΙΚΩΝ ΕΡΕΘΙΣΜΑΤΩΝ, ΠΟΥ ΕΚΔΗΛΩΝΟΝΤΑΙ ΜΕ ΤΗ ΜΟΡΦΗ ΤΗΣ ΙΚΑΝΟΠΟΙΗΣΗΣ ή ΤΗΣ ΔΥΣΑΡΕΣΚΕΙΑΣ, ΤΗΣ ΧΑΡΑΣ, ΤΟΥ ΦΟΒΟΥ ΚΛΠ... ΤΑ ΣΥΝΑΙΣΘΗΜΑΤΑ ΕΧΟΥΝ ΜΕΓΑΛΗ ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΑΠΟΚΤΗΣΗ ΑΤΟΜΙΚΗΣ ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΑΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε118#cptResource164#]

emotion'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.brainin#cptCore181.61#
* EMOCO#cptCore181.16#

emotion'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
living organism#cptCore482#

emotion'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.emotion'WholeNo-relation,

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* infoBrainin#cptCore181.61#

EMOCEPTO'and'BRAINING.INFING.HUMAN#cptCore475.148#

name::
* McsEngl.EMOCEPTO'and'BRAINING.INFING.HUMAN,

Wide currency was given to the viewpoint which emphasized only the negative effect of emotions on cognition, made an absolute of the instances when reflection of reality was distorted under the influence of emotions.
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 91#cptResource458#]

important is the tenet that thinking as activity is regulated emotionally, which directly expresses its partiality
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 92#cptResource458#]

emotion'OTHER-VIEW

name::
* McsEngl.emotion'OTHER-VIEW,

The study of emotions is part of psychology, neuroscience, and ethics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion]

emotion'contagiousness

name::
* McsEngl.emotion'contagiousness,

Are Emotions and Habits Contagious?
Many habits and feelings seem to be contagious, but research shows that
happiness is less contagious than sadness.

Emotions and habits might be contagious and spread within groups in a
similar manner to diseases, research suggests. A long-term study found that
emotions such as happiness and loneliness as well as habits such as smoking
and overeating were often found within groups such as families or friends.
For example, having an obese friend increased the likelihood of a person
becoming obese by 57%. It is not known for sure why emotions and habits
spread, but it might be an evolutionary response in which people mimic one
another because of the need to fit into a group in order to survive.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-emotions-and-habits-contagious.htm?m, {2014-04-04}

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC: emotion.alphabetically:
* ABILITY-EMOTION
* CONFIDENCE/ΕΜΠΙΣΤΟΣΥΝΗ/ΣΙΓΟΥΡΙΑ
* DISPLEASURE/ΔΥΣΑΡΕΣΚΕΙΑ
* DOUBT/ΑΜΦΙΒΟΛΙΑ
* EGOISM/ΕΓΩΙΣΜΟΣ,
* HAPPINESS/EYTYXIA
* FEAR/ΦΟΒΟΣ
* INSECURITY/ΑΝΑΣΦΑΛΕΙΑ/
* JOY/ΧΑΡΑ
* LOVE/ΑΓΑΠΗ
* PLEASURE/ΕΥΧΑΡΙΣΤΗΣΗ
* SATISFACTION/ΙΚΑΝΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ
* SURMISING/ΕΙΚΑΣΙΑ
* SURPRISE/ΕΚΠΛΗΞΗ
===
ΑΓΑΠΗ/LOVE
ΑΜΦΙΒΟΛΙΑ/DOUBT
ΑΝΑΣΦΑΛΕΙΑ/INSECURITY
ΔΥΣΑΡΕΣΚΕΙΑ
ΕΓΩΙΣΜΟΣ,
ΕΚΠΛΗΞΗ/SURPRISE
ΕΜΠΙΣΤΟΣΥΝΗ/ΣΙΓΟΥΡΙΑ/CONFIDENCE
ΕΥΧΑΡΙΣΤΗΣΗ/PLEASURE
EYTYXIA/HAPPINESS
ΙΚΑΝΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ
ΦΟΒΟΣ/FEAR
ΧΑΡΑ/JOY

* EMOCEPTO-HOMO
* EMOCEPTO-HOMO'CO

Types of emotional phenomena:
affects,
emotions proper,
sentiments (A.N. Leontyev's classification)
[Tikhomirov, 1988, 92#cptResource458#]

In the early 1970s, Paul Ekman and colleagues began a line of research that suggests that many emotions are universal.[2] He found evidence that humans share at least five basic emotions: fear, sadness, happiness, anger, and disgust.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion]

emotion.WIKIPEDIA

name::
* McsEngl.emotion.WIKIPEDIA,

Emotions:
Acceptance
Affection
Aggression
Ambivalence
Anger
Apathy
Anxiety
Compassion
Depression
Disgust
Doubt
Ecstasy
Empathy
Envy
Embarrassment
Euphoria
Fear
Forgiveness
Frustration
Guilt
Gratitude
Grief
Happiness
Hatred
Hope
Horror
Hostility
Homesickness
Hysteria
Loneliness
Love
Paranoia
Pity
Pleasure
Pride
Rage
Regret
Remorse
Sadness
Shame
Suffering
Surprise
Sympathy
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion] 2007-10-25

emotion.HumanNo

_CREATED: {2007-11-03}

name::
* McsEngl.emotion.HumanNo,
* McsEngl.animal-emotion@cptCore498i,

_DESCRIPTION:
Animals have physiological responses that are analogous to human emotional responses, as has been recognized at least since Darwin published The Expression of Emotions in Man and Animals in 1872.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion]
===
There is no scientific consensus on emotion in animals, that is, what emotions certain species of animals, including humans, feel. The debate concerns primarily mammals and birds, although emotions have also been postulated for other vertebrates and even for some invertebrates.

Animal lovers, scientists, philosophers, and others who interact with animals, have suggested answers but the core question has proven difficult to answer since animals cannot speak of their experience. Society recognizes that animals can feel pain, as demonstrated by the criminalization of animal cruelty. Animal expressions of apparent pleasure are ambiguous as to whether this is emotion, or simply innate responses, perhaps for approval or other hard-wired cues. The ambiguity is a source of controversy as there is no certainty which views, if any, reflect reality. That said, extreme behaviourists would say that human "feeling" is also merely a hard-wired response to external stimuli.

In recent years, research has become available which expands prior understandings of animal language, cognition and tool use, and even sexuality. Emotions arise in the mammalian brain, or the limbic system, which human beings share in common with other mammals as well as many other species.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emotion_in_animals]

aaorgm

FvMcs.system.bio.ORGANISM-(ogm; lagSngo'ZO)

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore482,
* McsEngl.system.bio.ORGANISM-(ogm; lagSngo'ZO),
* McsEngl.FvMcs.system.bio.ORGANISM-(ogm; lagSngo'ZO),
* McsEngl.organism,
* McsEngl.entity.whole.system.bio.organism@cptCore482, {2012-08-04}
* McsEngl.sympan'sysOrgms'organism@cptCore482, {2012-08-04}

* McsEngl.individual-organism,
* McsEngl.life,
* McsEngl.living-being@cptCore482,
* McsEngl.living-creature@cptCore482,
* McsEngl.living-organism@cptCore482,
* McsEngl.living-thing@cptCore482,
* McsEngl.ogm@cptCore482, {2013-09-12} {2012-05-13}
* McsEngl.orgm@cptCore482, {2012-05-19}
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsSngo.zo,
* McsEngl.zo@lagoSngo, (from greek "ζωή" = life) {2008-08-08}
* McsEngl.orgo@lagoSngo, (small word to use it as prefix to any organism) {2008-07-30}
* McsEngl.organizmo@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΖΩΗ,
* McsElln.ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟ-ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ,
* McsElln.ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΣ'ΟΡΓ@cptCore482,
* McsElln.ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore482,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.organismo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.organismo,

DEFINITION

analytic

ORGANISM is a FREE-LIFEFORM#cptCore1267# which is a system of cells.
[hmnSngo.2003-01-05_nikkas]

Ζωντανος οργανισμος είναι το ΔΥΝΑΜΙΚΟ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ που αυτοεξελίσσεται και αυτοαναπαραγεται.
[hmnSngo.1995.02_nikos]

synthetic

ORGANISM is a RECURSIVE-SYSTEM of CELLS.
[hmnSngo.2002-12-28_nikkas]

"ΕΠΕΚΤΕΙΝΟΝΤΑΣ ΤΟΝ ΕΝΓΕΛΣ, ΘΑ ΜΠΟΡΟΥΣΑΜΕ ΝΑ ΠΟΥΜΕ ΠΩΣ `ΖΩΗ ΕΙΝΑΙ Ο ΤΡΟΠΟΣ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ ΤΩΝ ΣΥΝΔΥΑΣΜΩΝ ΠΡΩΤΕΙΝΩΝ-ΝΟΥΚΛΕΙΚΩΝ ΟΞΕΩΝ'"
[Bernal, 1982, 958#cptResource194#]
"ΤΗ ΖΩΗ ΜΠΟΡΟΥΜΕ ΤΩΡΑ ΝΑ ΤΗΝ ΠΕΡΙΓΡΑΨΟΥΜΕ ΟΧΙ ΜΕ ΤΟΝ ΠΙΟ ΠΕΡΙΟΡΙΣΜΕΝΟ ΤΡΟΠΟ ΤΟΥ ΕΝΓΚΕΛΣ, ΣΑΝ `ΤΡΟΠΟ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ ΤΩΝ ΠΡΩΤΕΙΝΩΝ', ΑΛΛΑ ΣΑΝ ΤΡΟΠΟ ΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΑΝΑΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΗΣ ΤΑΥΤΟΣΗΜΩΝ ΜΟΡΙΩΝ".
[Bernal, 1982, 801#cptResource194#]

"ΖΩΗ:
ΜΟΡΦΗ ΥΠΑΡΞΗΣ ΤΗΣ ΥΛΗΣ, ΠΟΥ ΕΜΦΑΝΙΖΕΤΑΙ ΝΟΜΟΤΕΛΕΙΑΚΑ ΚΑΤΩ ΑΠΟ ΟΡΙΣΜΕΝΕΣ ΣΥΝΘΗΚΕΣ ΣΤΗ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΞΕΛΙΞΗΣ-ΤΗΣ. Η ΔΙΑΦΟΡΑ ΤΩΝ ΕΜΒΙΩΝ ΟΝΤΩΝ ΑΠΟ ΤΑ ΜΗ ΕΜΒΙΑ ΣΥΝΙΣΤΑΤΑΙ
- ΣΤΟ ΜΕΤΑΒΟΛΙΣΜΟ (ΑΝΑΓΚΑΙΟ ΟΡΟ ΤΗΣ ΖΩΗΣ) ΤΩΝ ΠΡΩΤΩΝ,
- ΣΤΗΝ ΕΡΕΘΙΣΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ,
- ΤΗΝ ΙΚΑΝΟΤΗΤΑ ΓΙΑ ΠΟΛΛΑΠΛΑΣΙΑΣΜΟ,
- ΓΙΑ ΑΝΑΠΤΥΞΗ,
- ΓΙΑ ΕΝΕΡΓΗΤΙΚΗ ΡΥΘΜΙΣΗ ΤΗΣ ΣΥΝΘΕΣΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΩΝ ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΩΝ ΤΟΥΣ,
- ΓΙΑ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΕΣ ΜΟΡΦΕΣ ΚΙΝΗΣΗΣ,
- ΠΡΟΣΑΡΜΟΓΗΣ ΣΤΟ ΠΕΡΙΒΑΛΛΟΝ ΚΛΠ.
ΩΣΤΟΣΟ, Η ΑΥΣΤΗΡΑ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗ ΟΡΙΟΘΕΤΗΣΗ ΑΝΑΜΕΣΑ ΣΤΑ ΕΜΒΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΤΑ ΜΗ ΕΜΒΙΑ ΠΡΟΣΚΡΟΥΕΙ ΣΕ ΣΗΜΑΝΤΙΚΕΣ ΔΥΣΚΟΛΙΕΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Β248#cptResource164#]

OTHER-VIEW

Living organisms undergo metabolism, maintain homeostasis, possess a capacity to grow, respond to stimuli, reproduce and, through natural selection, adapt to their environment in successive generations. More complex living organisms can communicate through various means.[1][5] A diverse array of living organisms (life forms) can be found in the biosphere on Earth, and the properties common to these organisms—plants, animals, fungi, protists, archaea, and bacteria—are a carbon- and water-based cellular form with complex organization and heritable genetic information.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Life]

organism'PART

_PART.organism:

organism'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.organism'WholeNo-relation,

_ENVIRONMENT.organism:
* food#cptCore491#
* relation.organism_virous#cptCore482.2#

Relation.Organism-virus#cptCore1254#

name::
* McsEngl.Relation.Organism-virus,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.2,
* McsEngl.organism-and-virous@cptCore482.2,
* McsEngl.relation.organism-virous@cptCore482.2, {2012-08-18}
* McsEngl.virous-and-organism@cptCore482.2,

_DEFINITION:
* Οι ιοί ΔΕΝ είναι ζωντανοί οργανισμοί γιατί δεν μπορούν να αναπαραχθουν όπως τα κύτταρα ΑΝ ΚΑΙ περιέχουν γονίδια όπως και τα κύτταρα.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 16 ΑΠΡ. 1995, Α39]

organism'disease#cptCore1205#

name::
* McsEngl.organism'disease,

organism'Food#cptCore491#

name::
* McsEngl.organism'Food,

Can Any Organisms Survive on Air Alone?
Some soil microbes in Antarctica can survive solely by scavenging atmospheric gases, without moisture or sunlight.

Scientists wanted to know how any life forms could survive in parts of
Antarctica where there is not only very little sunlight, but also freezing
temperatures, high UV radiation, negligible precipitation, and no apparent
access to life-sustaining carbon. What they found was that certain microbes
can survive on atmospheric energy alone. In 2014, researchers collected
soil samples from two ice-free sites along the eastern coast of Antarctica.
They discovered two previously-unknown bacteria, known as WPS-2 and AD3,
that exist by taking carbon directly from the air.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/can-any-organisms-survive-on-air-alone.htm?m {2017-12-25}

organism'Genome#cptCore635#

name::
* McsEngl.organism'Genome,

organism'heredity

_CREATED: {2012-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.organism'heredity,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.25,
* McsEngl.heredity@cptCore482.25, {2012-08-18}

_DESCRIPTION:
Heredity is the passing of traits to offspring (from its parent or ancestors). This is the process by which an offspring cell or organism acquires or becomes predisposed to the characteristics of its parent cell or organism. Through heredity, variations exhibited by individuals can accumulate and cause some species to evolve. The study of heredity in biology is called genetics, which includes the field of epigenetics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hereditary]

organism'Height

name::
* McsEngl.organism'Height,

organism'Homeostasis

name::
* McsEngl.organism'Homeostasis,
* McsEngl.homeostasis@cptCore482i,

_DESCRIPTION:
Homeostasis (from Greek: ?µ????, hσmoios, "similar"[1], and st?s??, stαsis, "standing still"[2]) is the property of a system that regulates its internal environment and tends to maintain a stable, constant condition of properties like temperature or pH. It can be either an open or closed system.

It was defined by Claude Bernard and later by Walter Bradford Cannon in 1926,[3] 1929[4] and 1932.[5][6]

Typically used to refer to a living organism, the concept came from that of milieu intιrieur that was created by Claude Bernard and published in 1865. Multiple dynamic equilibrium adjustment and regulation mechanisms make homeostasis possible.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Homeostasis]

organism'node

_CREATED: {2012-08-11}

name::
* McsEngl.organism'node,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.20,
* McsEngl.entity.attribute.node.nodeStwpe.nodeOrgm@cptCore482.20, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.entity.body.node.nodeTree.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm@cptCore482.20, {2012-08-11}
* McsEngl.sympan'sysOrgms'organism'node@cptCore482.20, {2012-08-11}

* McsEngl.node-of-organism@cptCore482.20, {2012-08-11}
* McsEngl.nodeOrgm@cptCore482.20, {2012-08-11}

_GENERIC:
* entity.attribute.node.nodeStwpe#cptCore348.41# 2012-08-19,
* entity.body.node.nodeTree.nodeTwp#cptCore348.24#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC: nodeOrgm.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.PART:
* nodeOrgm.part
* nodeOrgm.partNo

_SPECIFIC: nodeOrgm.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.BODY:
* nodeOrgm.body
* nodeOrgm.bodyNo

_SPECIFIC: nodeOrgm.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.STRUCTURE:
* nodeOrgm.cell#cptCore83#
* nodeOrgm.tissue#cptCore482.10#
* nodeOrgm.organ#cptCore61#
* nodeOrgm.organ_system#cptCore482.9#

organism'nodePartBody

_CREATED: {2012-08-19}

name::
* McsEngl.organism'nodePartBody,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.26,
* McsEngl.entity.attribute.node.nodeStwpe.nodeOrgm.nodeOrgmPrtBdy@cptCore482.26, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.nodeOrgm.part.body@cptCore482.26,
* McsEngl.nodeOrgmPrtBdy@cptCore482.26, {2012-08-19}

_GENERIC:
* entity.attribute.node.nodeStwpe.nodeOrgm.nodeOrgmPrt@cptCore482.20,

organism'nodePrtBdy.Rtn1.BODY

_CREATED: {2012-07-31}

name::
* McsEngl.organism'nodePrtBdy.Rtn1.BODY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.18,
* McsEngl.entity.body.organism@cptCore482.18, {2012-07-31}
* McsEngl.body-of-organism@cptCore482.18, {2012-07-31}
* McsEngl.organism'body-node,

_GENERIC:
* enity.body#cptCore538#

_DESCRIPTION:
Body is the-root-node in the-whole-part-tree-structure of an-organism. It is the-same with the-organism.
[hmnSngo.2014-12-24]
===
With regard to living things, a body is the physical body of an individual. "Body" often is used in connection with appearance, health issues and death. The study of the workings of the body is physiology.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Body]

organism'nodePrtBdy.Rtn2.ORGAN-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.organism'nodePrtBdy.Rtn2.ORGAN-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.9,
* McsEngl.entity.body.material.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm.nodeRtn1@cptCore482.9, {2012-08-18}

* McsEngl.biological-system@cptCore482.9,
* McsEngl.organ-system@cptCore482.9, {2012-08-04}
* McsEngl.organism'node.system,
* McsEngl.organism'system-node,
* McsEngl.organism'system-of-organs@cptCore482.9,
* McsEngl.organism'subsystem,
* McsEngl.subsystem-of-organism@cptCore482.9,
* McsEngl.sysOrgns@cptCore482.9,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΥ@cptCore482.9,

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm#cptCore482.20# 2012-08-18,
* entity.body.node.nodeTree.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm#cptCore482.20#

_WHOLE:
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism#cptCore482#
* sympan'sysOrgms#cptCore1111#
* sympan#cptCore92#

_DEFINITION:
* ORGANISM-SYSTEM is a SYSTEM of ORGANS.
[hmnSngo.2002-12-28_nikkas]
===
In biology, a biological system (or organ system or body system) is a group of organs that work together to perform a certain task. Common systems, such as those present in mammals and other animals, seen in human anatomy, are those such as the circulatory system, the respiratory system, the nervous system, etc.
A group of systems composes an organism, e.g. the human body.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Biological_system] 2012-08-04,
===
* In biology, a system is a group of organs that work together to perform a certain task. Common systems, such as those present in mammals and other animals, seen in human anatomy, are those such as the circulatory system, the respiratory system, the nervous system, etc.
A group of systems composes an organism, e.g. the human body.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Biological_system] 2008-08-28

_GENERIC:
* entity.attribute.node.nodeSysStree#cptCore348.12#
* entity.attribute.node#cptCore515.4#
* entity.attribute#cptCore398#
* entity#cptCore387#

_SPECIFIC:
* animal-system#cptCore1213#
* plant-system#cptCore502.5#
-----------------------------------------------------
* GOVERNANCE-SYSTEM--ORGANISM#cptCore84#
* REPRODUCTIVE'SYSTEM#cptCore1215#

organism'nodePrtBdy.Rtn3.ORGAN#cptCore61: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.organism'nodePrtBdy.Rtn3.ORGAN,

organism'nodePrtBdy.Rtn4.TISSUE

name::
* McsEngl.organism'nodePrtBdy.Rtn4.TISSUE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.10,
* McsEngl.organism'node.tissue,
* McsEngl.organism'tissue-node,
* McsEngl.sympan'sysOrgms'organism'organ'tissue@cptCore482.10, {2012-08-05}

* McsEngl.biological-tissue@cptCore482.10, {2012-08-05}
* McsEngl.tissue,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΙΣΤΟΣ,

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.node.nodeTree.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm#cptCore482.20#

WHOLE:
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism'sysOrgns'organ#cptCore61#
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism#cptCore482#

_DEFINITION:
* TISSUE is a SYSTEM of CELLS.
[hmnSngo.2002-12-28_nikkas]
===
* Biological tissue is a collection of interconnected cells that perform a similar function within an organism.
The study of tissue is known as histology, or, in connection with disease, histopathology.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tissue_%28biology%29]
===
* Tissue, group of associated, similarly structured cells that perform specialized functions for the survival of the organism (See Physiology).
"Tissue," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_SPECIFIC:
* animal-tissue#cptCore1208#
* plant-tissue#cptCore1209#

organism'nodePrtBdy.Rtn5.CELL#cptCore83: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.organism'nodePrtBdy.Rtn5.CELL,

organism'shape

name::
* McsEngl.organism'shape,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.27,

organism'structure

name::
* McsEngl.organism'structure,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.23,

_GENERIC:
* entity.attribute.structure.tree.strrTwp#cptCore348.37# {2012-08-12}

_DESCRIPTION:
The-structure of an-organism is a-whole-part-tree.
[hmnSngo.2014-12-24]

_Structure.organism:
* body#cptCore482.18#
* organ_system#cptCore482.9#
* organ#cptCore61#
* tissue#cptCore482.10#
* cell#cptCore83#
===
* doing#cptCore482.11#

organism'phenotype#cptCore482.24#

_CREATED: {2012-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.organism'phenotype,
* McsEngl.phenotype@cptCore482.24, {2012-08-18}

_DESCRIPTION:
A phenotype (from Greek phainein, 'to show' + typos, 'type') is the composite of an organism's observable characteristics or traits: such as its morphology, development, biochemical or physiological properties, phenology, behavior, and products of behavior (such as a bird's nest). Phenotypes result from the expression of an organism's genes as well as the influence of environmental factors and the interactions between the two.
The genotype of an organism is the inherited instructions it carries within its genetic code. Not all organisms with the same genotype look or act the same way because appearance and behavior are modified by environmental and developmental conditions. Likewise, not all organisms that look alike necessarily have the same genotype.
This genotype-phenotype distinction was proposed by Wilhelm Johannsen in 1911 to make clear the difference between an organism's heredity and what that heredity produces.[1][2] The distinction is similar to that proposed by August Weismann, who distinguished between germ plasm (heredity) and somatic cells (the body). The Genotype-Phenotype concept should not be confused with Francis Crick's central dogma of molecular biology, which is a statement about the directionality of molecular sequential information flowing from DNA to protein, and not the reverse.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phenotype]

organism'place#cptCore978.9#

name::
* McsEngl.organism'place,

organism'Time

name::
* McsEngl.organism'Time,

organism'lifetime

name::
* McsEngl.organism'lifetime,
* McsEngl.lifetime.ogm,
* McsEngl.life-time.organism,
* McsEngl.ogm'Time.life,
* McsEngl.organism-life-time,
* McsEngl.ogmTime.LIFE,

* McsEngl.organism-time.hmn,

_DESCRIPTION:
One of the basic parameters of an organism is its life span. Some organisms live as short as one day, while some plants and fungi can live thousands of years.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Organism]

organism'age

name::
* McsEngl.organism'age,

organism'aging

name::
* McsEngl.organism'aging,
* McsEngl.aging.ogm,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.γήρανση.ογμ,

Δε γερνάνε όλα τα είδη στη Γη όπως οι άνθρωποι
ΑΘΗΝΑ 18/09/2014
Οι άνθρωποι, επειδή όλοι ανεξαίρετα γερνάνε και γίνονται όλο και πιο αδύναμοι, ώσπου τελικά να πεθάνουν, νομίζουν ότι αυτό είναι ένας καθολικός νόμος στη φύση και ότι κάτι παρόμοιο συμβαίνει γύρω τους με όλα τα άλλα είδη του πλανήτη. Όμως μια νέα μεγάλη διεθνής επιστημονική έρευνα έρχεται να καταρρίψει αυτήν τη λανθασμένη εντύπωση, δείχνοντας ότι το φαινόμενο της γήρανσης εμφανίζει μια αναπάντεχα μεγάλη ποικιλία.

Όπως αναφέρει το ΑΜΠΕ, οι ερευνητές από τη Δανία, τη Γερμανία, την Ολλανδία και την Αυστραλία, με επικεφαλής τον καθηγητή εξελικτικής βιολογίας Όουεν Τζόουνς του πανεπιστημίου της Νότιας Δανίας, που έκαναν τη σχετική δημοσίευση στο περιοδικό «Nature», μελέτησαν συγκριτικά το φαινόμενο της γήρανσης σε μια μεγάλη γκάμα ειδών (θηλαστικά, σπονδυλωτά, ασπόνδυλα, φυτά, φύκη, μύκητες κ.α.).

Το βασικό -και μάλλον απρόσμενο- συμπέρασμα είναι ότι δεν εξασθενούν όλα τα ζώα καθώς γερνάνε (όπως συμβαίνει στον άνθρωπο, σε αρκετά άλλα θηλαστικά και στα πουλιά), ούτε αυξάνεται σε όλα η πιθανότητά τους να πεθάνουν από γηρατειά (θα πεθάνουν μεν, αλλά από άλλη αιτία, πχ θα γίνουν τροφή άλλου ζώου, θα καταστραφούν από μια φυσική καταστροφή κ.α.). Μάλιστα, σε μερικά είδη συμβαίνει το ακριβώς αντίθετο, δηλαδή δυναμώνουν καθώς γερνάνε (για παράδειγμα, οι χελώνες και ορισμένα δένδρα), ενώ σε κάποια άλλα (όπως η ύδρα του γλυκού νερού) ο χρόνος περνάει χωρίς να τα «ακουμπά», δηλαδή δεν φαίνεται να επηρεάζονται ούτε αρνητικά, ούτε θετικά από τη γήρανσή τους.

«Πολλοί άνθρωποι, ακόμα και επιστήμονες, τείνουν να πιστεύουν ότι η γήρανση είναι αναπόφευκτη και ότι συμβαίνει σε όλους τους οργανισμούς στη Γη με τον τρόπο που γίνεται στους ανθρώπους, δηλαδή νομίζουν ότι κάθε είδος εξασθενεί καθώς γερνά και είναι πιο πιθανό να πεθάνει.

Όμως καθόλου δεν συμβαίνει κάτι τέτοιο», δήλωσε ο Όουεν Τζόουνς. «Υπάρχει μια ποικιλία στη θνησιμότητα και στη γονιμότητα των οργανισμών που μας εξέπληξε. Πρέπει να ερευνήσουμε περισσότερο το ζήτημα, προτού θεωρήσουμε ότι έχουμε πραγματικά καταλάβει τις εξελικτικές αιτίες της γήρανσης και, έτσι, να είμαστε σε θέση να αντιμετωπίσουμε τα προβλήματα των γηρατειών στους ανθρώπους», πρόσθεσε.

Η νέα μελέτη επισημαίνει ότι ενώ η γήρανση έχει μελετηθεί αρκετά στα θηλαστικά και στα πουλιά, αντίθετα στα υπόλοιπα είδη (λοιπά σπονδυλωτά, ασπόνδυλα, φυτά, φύκη, μύκητες κ.α.) οι επιστήμονες έχουν ερευνήσει το ζήτημα πολύ περιστασιακά και όχι σε βάθος.

Τα παράδοξα με τη γήρανση

Στα περισσότερα είδη θηλαστικών, η θνησιμότητα όντως -όπως και στους ανθρώπους- αυξάνει με την ηλικία, υπάρχουν όμως άλλα είδη στα οποία συμβαίνει το παράδοξο η θνησιμότητά τους να μειώνεται όσο γερνάνε. Χαρακτηριστικό είναι το παράδειγμα της χελώνας της ερήμου, στην οποία η μεγαλύτερη θνησιμότητα παρατηρείται στην αρχή της ζωής της και μετά μειώνεται σταδιακά. Κάτι ανάλογο συμβαίνει σε ουκ ολίγα δέντρα και φυτά.

Από την άλλη, υπάρχουν είδη με σταθερά χαμηλή θνησιμότητα καθ’ όλη τη ζωή τους, με αποκορύφωμα την ύδρα, η οποία, σύμφωνα με επιστημονικές εκτιμήσεις, είναι κατά κάποιον τρόπο αθάνατη, αφού ακόμα και μετά από 1.400 χρόνια υπολογίζεται ότι μπορεί να ζει ακόμα.

Τα πιο διαφορετικά είδη (ροδόδενδρα, καβούρια, σαύρες, βάτραχοι κ.α.) εμφανίζουν αξιοσημείωτα χαμηλή μεταβολή της θνησιμότητάς τους με το πέρασμα του χρόνου, με άλλα λόγια τα γηρατειά δεν τους αφορούν ιδιαίτερα.

Εξάλλου, περίεργα πράγματα -αντίθετα με την ανθρώπινη εμπειρία- συμβαίνουν και με τη γονιμότητα, καθώς υπάρχουν είδη, ιδίως ορισμένα φυτά, που γίνονται όλο και πιο γόνιμα όσο «γερνάνε». Αλλά και όσον αφορά το προσδόκιμο της ζωής, η ποικιλία είναι εντυπωσιακή: υπάρχουν είδη που εμφανίζουν συνεχώς αυξανόμενη θνησιμότητα στη διάρκεια της ζωής τους, παρ’ όλα αυτά ζουν αρκετά μεγάλο χρονικό διάστημα. Υπάρχουν όμως και είδη που, ενώ έχουν συνεχώς μειούμενη θνησιμότητα όσο περνάει ο χρόνος, παρόλα αυτά ζουν λίγο μόνο καιρό.

Όπως είπε ο Όουεν Τζόουνς, μετά από όλα αυτά, «δεν έχει νόημα να ορίζει κανείς τη γήρανση με βάση το πόσο μπορεί ένα είδος να γεράσει, αλλά με βάση την πορεία της θνησιμότητάς του, δηλαδή αν αυτή αυξάνεται με το πέρασμα του χρόνου, μειώνεται ή μένει σταθερή».

Πηγή: www.newsbeast.gr
[http://www.nooz.gr/Health/de-gernane-ola-ta-eidi-sti-gi-opos-oi-an8ropoi]

organism'death-rate

name::
* McsEngl.organism'death-rate,
* McsEngl.death-rate.ogm,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.θνησιμότητα.ογμ,

organism'longevity

name::
* McsEngl.organism'longevity,
* McsEngl.longevity.ogm,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.μακροβιότητα.οργανισμού,
* McsElln.μακροζωία.ογμ,

organism'Weight

name::
* McsEngl.organism'Weight,

organism'doing

name::
* McsEngl.organism'doing,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.11,

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing#cptCore475#

_SPECIFIC:
* EVOLUTION
* NUTRITION#cptCore482.7#
* REPRODUCTION

organism'GOAL#cptCore837#

name::
* McsEngl.organism'GOAL,

organism'doing.reproducing

name::
* McsEngl.organism'doing.reproducing,
* McsEngl.organism'reproducing,

organism'doing.FOODING

name::
* McsEngl.organism'doing.FOODING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.7,
* McsEngl.fooding.organism@cptCore482.7, {2012-08-12}
* McsEngl.nutrition@cptCore482.7,
* McsEngl.nutritioning.organism@cptCore482.7,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΤΡΟΦΗ@cptCore482.7,

_DEFINITION:
* the process of providing or receiving nourishing substances.
"The Concise Oxford Dictionary,"

_GENERIC:
* LIFEFORM-NUTRITION
* ORGANISM-PROCESS

_SPECIFIC:
* photosynthesis#cptCore1225#
* absorption
* ingestion

* ANIMAL-NUTRITION

organism'EVOLUTING#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.organism'EVOLUTING,

{time.Bce2,700,000,000) ΖΩΗ:
Η ΜΕΘΟΔΟΣ ΤΩΝ ΙΣΟΤΟΠΩΝ ΑΠΟΔΕΙΞΕ ΠΩΣ Η ΖΩΗ ΕΧΕΙ ΠΑΝΩ ΑΠΟ ΤΗ ΜΙΣΗ ΗΛΙΚΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΙΔΙΑΣ ΤΗΣ ΓΗΣ.
[Bernal, 1965, 832#cptResource194#]

{time.Bp2,000,000,000.Bp1,500,000,000}:
=== ΕΜΦΑΝΙΖΕΤΑΙ ΣΤΗ ΓΗ
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Β250#cptResource164#]

organism'CREATING#cptCore475.130#

name::
* McsEngl.organism'CREATING,

Αναπαραγωγη είναι βασική ιδιοτητα της ζωής.

organism'LIFETIME

name::
* McsEngl.organism'LIFETIME,

Μια βαλανιδιά-μαθουσάλας ηλικίας 13.000 ετών, ο πιο ηλικιωμένος ζωντανός οργανισμός πάνω στη Γη
Τετάρτη 23 Δεκεμβρίου 2009 [ 11:10 ]
Όταν το δέντρο αυτό άρχισε τη ζωή του, στον πλανήτη μας επικρατούσε ακόμα η τελευταία εποχή των παγετώνων και οι άνθρωποι δεν είχαν ανακαλύψει τη γεωργία, ούτε είχαν χτίσει τις πρώτες πόλεις στη Μεσοποταμία. Οι πυραμίδες της Αιγύπτου θα κτίζονταν μετά από πολλές χιλιάδες χρόνια. Σήμερα, έπειτα από 13.000 περίπου χρόνια, η συγκεκριμένη βαλανιδιά ατενίζει αγέρωχα το πέρασμα του χρόνου και οι
επιστήμονες πιστεύουν ότι είναι ο γηραιότερος γνωστός οργανισμός που ζει πάνω στη Γη.
Το δέντρο-μαθουσάλας, που ανήκει στο είδος Quercus palmeria, βρίσκεται κάπου στους ανεμοδαρμένους λόφους Τζουρούπα της νότιας Καλιφόρνιας των ΗΠΑ και η ανακάλυψή της ηλικίας του έγινε από ερευνητές του πανεπιστημίου της Καλιφόρνιας υπό τον καθηγητή Τζέφρι Ρος-Ιμπάρα, ενώ η σχετική επιστημονική παρουσίαση έγινε στο περιοδικό «PloS ONE», σύμφωνα με τη βρετανική «Ιντεπέντεντ».
Οι ερευνητές πιστεύουν ότι το δέντρο κατάφερε να επιβιώσει από αλλεπάλληλες περιόδους ξηρασίας, παγωνιάς και καταιγίδων, ανανεώνοντας επανειλημμένα τον εαυτό του. Κανονικά, το συγκεκριμένο είδος βαλανιδιάς ζει σε μεγαλύτερα υψόμετρα, σε πιο υγρό και ψυχρό κλίμα, όμως στη συγκεκριμένη περίπτωση το
δέντρο βρίσκεται σε μικρό υψόμετρο, ζώντας σε ξηρές κλιματικές συνθήκες, ανάμεσα σε γρανιτένιους βράχους, υπό τις συνεχείς ριπές του ανέμου, πολύ κοντά στις τελευταίες αυλές κάποιου κοντινού προαστίου. Η ιδιαιτερότητα αυτή ήταν, άλλωστε, που τράβηξε το ενδιαφέρον των επιστημόνων να μελετήσουν το δέντρο και
έτσι, έκπληκτοι, ανακάλυψαν την ηλικία του.
Οι επιστήμονες επίσης παραξενεύτηκαν από το ότι το δέντρο έχει πλέον μετατραπεί σε μια εκτεταμένη «κοινότητα» ψηλών και μπλεγμένων θάμνων (με συνολική έκταση περίπου 21,5 τετραγωνικών μέτρων) που δεν παράγουν γόνιμα βαλανίδια. Οι ερευνητές επιβεβαίωσαν μέσω ανάλυσης DNA ότι όλο αυτό το θαμνώδες
σύμπλεγμα-αποικία προερχόταν από ένα και μοναδικό «μητρικό» δέντρο.
Η μελέτη των δακτυλίων του δέντρου αποκάλυψε ότι μεγαλώνει με τρομερά αργό ρυθμό, περίπου ένα εικοστό της ίντσας (δηλαδή γύρω στα 1,3 χιλιοστά) κάθε χρόνο. Με βάση αυτόν τον σημερινό ρυθμό ανάπτυξης, εκτιμάται ότι χρειάστηκαν πάνω από 13.000 χρόνια για να φτάσει στο σημερινό μέγεθος. Και κάθε άλλο παρά
φαίνεται διατεθειμένο να πεθάνει!

Link: Για την πρωτότυπη επιστημονική εργασία στη διεύθυνση:
http://www.plosone.org/article/info:doi/10.1371/journal.pone.0008346
[http://www.tovima.gr/default.asp?pid=2&ct=33&artId=306295&dt=23/12/2009] 2009-12-23

organism'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan'sysOrgms#cptCore1111#
* sympan#cptCore92#
* society#cptCore331#

organism'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

* FREE-LIFEFORM#cptCore1267#
* multisubstance#cptCore742.1#
* entity.whole.system.tree#cptCore348#
* system.dynamic#cptCore765.19#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.ogm.specific,
* McsEngl.organism.specific#cptCore546.23#,

_SPECIFIC: organism.Alphabetically:
* organism.alive#cptCore1227#
* organism.aliveNo|dead#cptCore1228#
* organism.animal#cptCore501#
* organism.eukaryote#cptCore1229#
* organism.extinct
* organism.extinctNo
* organism.free
* organism.freeNo
* organism.fungus#cptCore1226#
* organism.generic
* organism.infectious#cptCore1249#
* organism.infectiousNo##
* organism.instance
* organism.microscopic#cptCore371#
* organism.microscopicNo##
* organism.monera|prokaryote#cptCore1230#
* organism.multicellular#cptCore1231#
* organism.plant#cptCore502#
* organism.prokaryote#cptCore1230#
* organism.protista (eykaryote mostly one cell)#cptCore1250#
* organism.unicellular#cptCore1232#

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.structure

_CREATED: {2014-11-27}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.structure,

_SPECIFIC:
* organism.system_of_organisms#cptCore1111#
* organism.systemNo##

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.brain

_CREATED: {2003-01-16}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.brain,

_SPECIFIC:
* organism.brain#cptCore501.4#
* organism.brainNo

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.aliveness

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.aliveness,

_SPECIFIC:
* alive#cptCore1228#
* aliveNo#cptCore1227#

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.extinction

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.extinction,

_SPECIFIC:
* EXTINCT-ORGANISM#cptCore1228#
* NON-EXTINCT--ORGANISM (alive)#cptCore1227#
===
Η ζωή, από την εμφάνισή της στον πλανήτη μας, 3,8 περίπου δισεκατομμύρια χρόνια πριν, πέρασε από μιαν αδυσώπητη πορεία για να επιβιώσει, να εξελιχθεί και να διασταλεί προσπαθώντας να κατακτήσει κάθε διαθέσιμο περιβάλλον. Οι δοκιμές άπειρες, το τίμημα της εξέλιξης πολλές φορές υπερβολικό - καθώς αφανίστηκε το 99% των ειδών που έχουν δημιουργηθεί ως σήμερα - αλλά και το αποτέλεσμα αναμφίβολα επιτυχές. Από το ετερότροφο πρωτοκύτταρο προχώρησε σε αυτότροφες μορφές μέσα από την κατάκτηση της φωτοσύνθεσης, έγινε στη συνέχεια ευκαρυωτικό - πιο σύνθετο δηλαδή και με περισσότερες δυνατότητες -, «ανακάλυψε» το φύλο και την πολυκυτταρικότητα κατακτώντας ποικίλες προσαρμοστικές συνήθειες που οδήγησαν σε νέα εξελικτικά άλματα, όπως η απελευθέρωσή της από το νερό με την ανάπτυξη του δέρματος, η εμφάνιση οστέινου σκελετού, πλακούντα και, βεβαίως, εγκεφάλου.
[Το γονίδιο και το «τζίνι»
Ο κ. Σταμάτης Ν. Αλαχιώτης είναι καθηγητής Γενετικής, πρόεδρος του Παιδαγωγικού Ινστιτούτου και πρώην πρύτανης του Πανεπιστημίου Πατρών.
ΤΟ ΒΗΜΑ , 12-01-2003
Κωδικός άρθρου: B13761H041]

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.locomotion

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.locomotion,

_SPECIFIC:
* organism.animal#cptCore501#
* organism.plant#cptCore502#

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.cell

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.cell,

_SPECIFIC:
* organism.eukaryote#cptCore1229#
* organism.prokaryote#cptCore1230#
===
* organism.non_cellular##
* organism.multicellular#cptCore1231#
* organism.unicellular#cptCore1232#

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.territory

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.territory,

_SPECIFIC:
* AQUATIC
* TERRESTRIAL
* AMPHIBIAN
* FLYING-ORGANISM

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.reproduction

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.reproduction,

_SPECIFIC:
* SEXUAL-ORGANISM:
 * HERMAPHRODITIC-ANIMAL (both male and female reproductive organs are present in each individual)
* ASEXUAL-ORGANISM:
 BINARY-FISSION (pinching themselves apart to become two)
 REGENERATION (producing an entire new individual from a piece that has been cut off.)

_SPECIFIC:
* MALE_ORGANISM
* FEMALE_ORGANISM

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.microscope

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.microscope,

_SPECIFIC:
* organism.microscopicNo
* organism.microscopic#cptCore371#

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.nutrition

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.nutrition,

_SPECIFIC:
* PHOTOSYNTHESIS-ORGANISM
* ABSORPTION-ORGANISM
* INGESTION-ORGANISM

saprophyte, saprophytic organism -- (an organism that feeds on dead organic matter especially a fungus or bacterium)

saprobe -- (an organism that lives in and derives its nourishment from organic matter in stagnant or foul water)

parasite -- (an animal or plant that lives in or on another and from which it obtains nourishment)
host -- (an animal or plant that nourishes and supports a parasite; the host does not benefit and is often harmed by the association)

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.vascular

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.vascular,

_SPECIFIC:
=> nonvascular organism -- (organisms without vascular [φλεβικο] tissue: e.g. algae, lichens, fungi, mosses)
** cpt._NAME:
nonvascular'organism-482i,

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.chromosome

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.chromosome,

_SPECIFIC:
=> haploid -- (an organism or cell having only one complete set of chromosomes) => diploid -- (an organism or cell having two sets of chromosomes or twice the haploid number) => polyploid -- (an organism or cell having more than twice the haploid number of chromosomes) => amphidiploid -- ((genetics)an organism having a diploid set of chromosomes from each parent)

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.food

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.food,

_SPECIFIC:
* AUTOTROPHIC-ORGANISM
* HETEROTROPHIC-ORGANISM

Because plants are autotrophic organisms-that is, they are able to manufacture their own food-they lie at the very foundation of the food web. Heterotrophic organisms (organisms that cannot manufacture their own food) usually lead less sedentary lives than plants, but they ultimately depend on autotrophs as sources of food.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.human-use

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.human-use,

_SPECIFIC:
* DOMESTICATED-ORGANISM

organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.taxonomy

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.taxonomy,
* McsEngl.organism'science.taxonomy,
* McsEngl.taxonomy,
* McsEngl.taxonomy.science,

_GENERIC:
* specific-division##

_WHOLE:
* science#cptCore406#

_DESCRIPTION:
Taxonomy call a specific-division of organisms!!!
[hmnSngo.2014-11-23]
===
A new species of insect was recently discovered because a hiker posted a
photo of it online.
Taxonomy -- the exploration and classification of species -- has been
around as a scientific discipline since the 1700s. The discovery of new
species is generally performed by taxonomists who go on fieldwork missions
to seek out new species in various geographical regions and climates. A
physical specimen typically is collected and compared against existing
species in a catalog. The discoveries also often happen by accident or via
tips from individuals, particularly since the technology for
high-definition photography has been available. For example, in 2012, an
insect named Semachrysa jade was discovered after a hiker posted a picture
from Malaysia on the website Flickr and an entomologist suspected that it
was a new species. It was the first known species discovered as a result of
social media.

http://www.wisegeek.com/how-are-new-species-discovered.htm?m, {2013-08-05}

organism.AGGREGATE

name::
* McsEngl.organism.AGGREGATE,

_QUANTITY:
Τα ζωικά και φυτικά είδη πάνω στον πλανήτη μας είναι λιγότερα από ό,τι πίστευαν ως τώρα οι επιστήμονες. Μάλιστα μέχρι το 2100 είναι πιθανό να έχουν όλα αναγνωριστεί και ταξινομηθεί, σύμφωνα με μια νέα διεθνή επιστημονική έρευνα.
[http://www.nooz.gr/ 2013-01-27]
===
Living creatures are classified into families, genera and species. To date, approximately 1.9 million species have been discovered and named. This number is still an estimate as so far there is no central registration of species, although efforts are underway to establish such a species register. The actual number of species existing on earth is not known and this figure has been very roughly estimated at between 5 and 200 million.
New species are continually being discovered. In 2010, it is estimated that[1] 18,225 new species were discovered and scientifically described (plus an additional 2,140 fossil species presumed extinct).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Species_naming]

organism.planet.EARTH

_CREATED: {2018-08-27}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.planet.EARTH,
* McsEngl.earth'organism,

How Is the Earth’s Biodiversity Changing?
According to the WWF’s Living Planet Report, wildlife populations declined by nearly 60% between 1970 and 2012.

The world’s human population has more than doubled since 1970, expanding
from about 3.7 billion people to 7.6 billion people in 2018. However,
during that same time period, the global populations of mammals, birds,
fish, amphibians, and reptiles all went the other way, declining by about
60 percent, according to a 2016 estimate by the World Wildlife Fund. The
rising human population, the WWF said, has alarming consequences for the
planet's biodiversity, linked to pollution, climate change, and land
clearing for farms and cities, among other causes.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-is-the-earths-biodiversity-changing.htm?m {2018-08-27}

organism.planet.ALEAN

_CREATED: {2017-03-12}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.planet.ALEAN,
* McsEngl.alean,
* McsEngl.ogmAlean,

_SYNOSEM:
Definition of alien
1
a : belonging or relating to another person, place, or thing : strange an alien environment
b : relating, belonging, or owing allegiance to another country or government : foreign alien residents
c : exotic 1 alien plants
2
: differing in nature or character typically to the point of incompatibility ideas alien to democracy
[https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/alien]

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2017/02/it-might-be-nearly-80-years-old-but-this-churchill-essay-on-aliens-is-still-relevant?

organism.taxonomy.THREE-DOMAIN-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.organism.taxonomy.THREE-DOMAIN-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.organism.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.THREE-DOMAIN-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.three-domain-system,

_DESCRIPTION:
The three-domain system is a biological classification introduced by Carl Woese in 1977[1][2] that divides cellular life forms into archaea, bacteria, and eukaryote domains. In particular, it emphasizes the separation of prokaryotes into two groups, originally called Eubacteria (now Bacteria) and Archaebacteria (now Archaea). Woese argued that, on the basis of differences in 16S rRNA genes, these two groups and the eukaryotes each arose separately from an ancestor with poorly developed genetic machinery, often called a progenote. To reflect these primary lines of descent, he treated each as a domain, divided into several different kingdoms. Woese initially used the term "kingdom" to refer to the three primary phylogenic groupings now referred to as "domains," until the latter term was coined in 1990[2].
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three-domain_system]

organism.taxonomy.SCIENTIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.organism.taxonomy.SCIENTIFIC,
* McsEngl.biological-classification,
* McsEngl.organism.specific-division.scientific,
* McsEngl.scientific-classification-in-biology,

_SPECIFIC:
0 life
1 DOMAIN
2 KINGDOM#cptCore482.6#
3 PHYLUM#cptCore482.5#
4 CLASS
5 ORDER
6 FAMILY#cptCore482.3#
7 GENUS#cptCore482.1#
8 SPECIES#cptCore482.4#
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taxonomic_rank] {2014-12-21}

_DESCRIPTION:
Biological classification, or scientific classification in biology, is a method to group and categorize organisms into groups such as genus or species. These groups are known as taxa (singular: taxon). Biological classification is part of scientific taxonomy.
Modern biological classification has its root in the work of Carolus Linnaeus, who grouped species according to shared physical characteristics. These groupings have since been revised to improve consistency with the Darwinian principle of common descent. With the introduction of the cladistic method in the late 20th century, phylogenetic taxonomy in which organisms are grouped based purely on inferred evolutionary relatedness, ignoring morphological similarity, has become common in some areas of biology.[1] Molecular phylogenetics, which uses DNA sequences as data, has also driven many recent revisions and is likely to continue doing so. Biological classification belongs to the science of biological systematics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Biological_classification]
===
Στον Φυσικό κόσμο συναντάμε μια μεγάλη ποικιλία ζωντανών οργανισμών, από τεράστιες φάλαινες εώς και μικροσκοπικά βακτήρια. Οι βιολόγοι χρησιμοποιούν ένα σύστημα ταξινόμησης για να μπορούν να ξεχωρίσουν τους οργανισμούς μεταξύ τους. Είναι στην ουσία η θεωρία και η πρακτική της κατάταξης των οργανισμών που μας προσφέρει μια ονοματολογία η οποία χρησιμοποιείται διεθνώς. Τα κριτήρια της κατάταξης των οργανισμών είναι μορφολογικά.
Οι βασικές κατηγορίες της ταξινομικής ιεραρχίας είναι οι εξής:
* Βασίλειο
* Φύλο
* Κλάση
* Τάξη
* Οικογένεια
* Γένος
* Είδος
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Συστηματική_ταξινόμηση]

organism.taxonomy.CLADISTICS

_CREATED: {2012-08-20}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.taxonomy.CLADISTICS,
* McsEngl.organism.specific-division.cladistics,

_DESCRIPTION:
Cladistics (Ancient Greek: ???d??, klados, "branch") is a method of classifying species of organisms into groups called clades, which consist of an ancestor organism and all its descendants (and nothing else). For example, birds, dinosaurs, crocodiles, and all descendants (living or extinct) of their most recent common ancestor form a clade.[1] In the terms of biological systematics, a clade is a single "branch" on the "tree of life", a monophyletic group.
Cladistics focuses on shared derived characters (synapomorphies) and is specifically aimed at reconstructing evolutionary histories.[2] It is often considered more objective than other approaches, though the choice between possible cladistic classifications always involves some degree of subjectivity.[3][4]
Cladistics originated in the work of the German entomologist Willi Hennig, who referred to it as "phylogenetic systematics" (also the name of his 1966 book); the use of the terms cladistics and clade was popularized by other researchers. The technique and sometimes the name have been successfully applied in other disciplines: for example, to determine the relationships between the surviving manuscripts of the Canterbury Tales[5] and 53 manuscripts of the Sanskrit Carakasa?hita.[6]
Cladists use cladograms – diagrams which show ancestral relations between species – to represent phylogeny, or evolutionary relationships. Although traditionally such cladograms were generated largely on the basis of morphological characters, genetic sequencing data and computational phylogenetics are now very commonly used in the generation of cladograms.
Cladistics, either generally or in specific applications, has been criticized from its beginnings. Decisions as to whether particular characters are homologous, a precondition of their being synapomorphies, have been challenged as involving circular reasoning and subjective judgements.[7] Formal classifications based on cladistic reasoning are said to emphasize ancestry at the expense of descriptive characteristics, and thus ignore biologically sensible, clearly defined groups which do not fall into clades (e.g. reptiles as traditionally defined or prokaryotes).[8]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cladistics]

organism.taxonomy.LINNAEAN

name::
* McsEngl.organism.taxonomy.LINNAEAN,
* McsEngl.organism.specific-division.linnaean,

_DESCRIPTION:
Linnaean taxonomy can mean either of two related concepts:
1. the particular form of biological classification (taxonomy) set up by Carl Linnaeus, as set forth in his Systema Naturae (1735) and subsequent works. In the taxonomy of Linnaeus there are three
- kingdoms, divided into
- classes, and they, in turn, into
- orders,
- families,
- genera (singular: genus), and
- species (singular: species), with an
- additional rank lower than species.
2. a term for rank-based classification of organisms, in general. That is, taxonomy in the traditional sense of the word: rank-based scientific classification. This term is especially used as opposed to cladistic systematics, which groups organisms into clades. It is attributed to Linnaeus, although he neither invented the concept of ranked classification (it goes back to Plato and Aristotle) nor gave it its present form. In fact, it does not have an exact present form, as "Linnaean taxonomy" as such does not really exist: it is a collective (abstracting) term for what actually are several separate fields, which use similar approaches.
The same applies to "Linnaean name": depending on the context this may either be a formal name given by Linnaeus (personally), such as Giraffa camelopardalis Linnaeus, 1758, or a formal name in the accepted nomenclature (as opposed to a modernistic clade name).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Linnaean_taxonomy]

organism.ALIVE

_CREATED: {2002-12-28} {1995}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.organism.ALIVE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1227,
* McsEngl.active-organism,
* McsEngl.alive-organism@cptCore1227,
* McsEngl.live-organism,
* McsEngl.organism.live@cptCore1227,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΣ@cptCore1227,

DEFINITION

ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΣ ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΣ ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ που κατά τη χρονική στιγμή που γίνεται λόγος ΔΕΝ έχει περάσει στο στάδιο του 'θανατου'.
[hmnSngo.1995-04]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

age

What Is the Oldest Living Thing in the World?
The oldest living organism is thought to be some Mediterranean seagrass, which is up to 200,000 years old.

The oldest living thing in the world is thought to be an ancient seagrass
known as Posidonia oceanic that was estimated to be approximately 200,000
years old when it was discovered in the Mediterranean Ocean, from Spain to
Cyprus in 2012. Scientists believe that the seagrass is able to live so
long because it is asexual. It can reproduce on its own and essentially
clone itself as needed. Over time, as Posidonia oceanic expands by growing
more branches. Each individual patch of the seagrass weighs about 6,000
tons and takes up about 10 miles (16 km) over the Mediterranean Ocean.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-the-oldest-living-thing-in-the-world.htm?m, {2015-06-21}

SPECIFIC

organism.AliveNo

_CREATED: {2002-12-28} {1995}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.organism.AliveNo,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1228,
* McsEngl.dead-organism,
* McsEngl.organism.dead@cptCore1228,
* McsElln.ΝΕΚΡΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΝΕΚΡΟΣ@cptCore1228,

DEFINITION

ΝΕΚΡΟΣ ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ είναι ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΣ ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ που κατα τη χρονική στιγμή που γίνεται λόγος εχει γίνει το σταδιο 'θανατου' της εξέλιξής του.
[hmnSngo.1995-04]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

organism.cell.EUKARYOTE

_CREATED: {2002-12-28}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1229,
* McsEngl.entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.eukaryote@cptCore1229, {2012-08-16}
* McsEngl.eukaryote-organism@cptCore1229,
* McsEngl.organism.eukaryote@cptCore1229,
* McsEngl.orgmEuk@cptCore1229, {2012-08-11}
* McsElln.ΕΥΚΑΡΥΩΤΙΚΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ,

orgmEuk'DEFINITION

A eukaryote ( /ju?'kζri.o?t/ ew-karr-ee-oht or /ju?'kζri?t/) is an organism whose cells contain complex structures enclosed within membranes. Eukaryotes may more formally be referred to as the taxon Eukarya or Eukaryota. The defining membrane-bound structure that sets eukaryotic cells apart from prokaryotic cells is the nucleus, or nuclear envelope, within which the genetic material is carried.[1][2][3] The presence of a nucleus gives eukaryotes their name, which comes from the Greek e? (eu, "good") and ?????? (karyon, "nut" or "kernel"). Most eukaryotic cells also contain other membrane-bound organelles such as mitochondria, chloroplasts and the Golgi apparatus. All large complex organisms are eukaryotes, including animals, plants and fungi. The group also includes many unicellular organisms.
Cell division in eukaryotes is different from that in organisms without a nucleus (Prokaryote). It involves separating the duplicated chromosomes, through movements directed by microtubules. There are two types of division processes. In mitosis, one cell divides to produce two genetically identical cells. In meiosis, which is required in sexual reproduction, one diploid cell (having two instances of each chromosome, one from each parent) undergoes recombination of each pair of parental chromosomes, and then two stages of cell division, resulting in four haploid cells (gametes). Each gamete has just one complement of chromosomes, each a unique mix of the corresponding pair of parental chromosomes.
Eukaryotes appear to be monophyletic, and so make up one of the three domains of life. The two other domains, Bacteria and Archaea, are prokaryotes and have none of the above features. Eukaryotes represent a tiny minority of all living things[4]; even in a human body there are 10 times more microbes than human cells.[5] However, due to their much larger size their collective worldwide biomass is estimated at about equal to that of prokaryotes.[6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eukaryote]

=> eukaryote, eucaryote -- (an organism with cells characteristic of all life forms except primitive microorganisms such as bacteria; i.e. an organism with `good' or membrane-bound nuclei in its cells)

orgmEuk'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

orgmEuk'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan'system_of_organisms#cptCore1111#

orgmEuk'Quantity#cptCore744.10#

name::
* McsEngl.orgmEuk'Quantity,

_Quantity:
Eukaryotes represent a tiny minority of all living things[4]; even in a human body there are 10 times more microbes than human cells.[5] However, due to their much larger size their collective worldwide biomass is estimated at about equal to that of prokaryotes.[6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eukaryote]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.orgmEuk.specific,

_SPECIFIC: orgmEuk.alphabetically:
* orgmEuk.animal#cptCore501#
* orgmEuk.fungus#cptCore1226#
* orgmEuk.plant#cptCore502#

organism.cell.ONE

_CREATED: {2002-12-28}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.organism.cell.ONE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1232,
* McsEngl.one-celled-organism@cptCore1232,
* McsEngl.organism.cellOne@cptCore1232, {2012-08-14}
* McsEngl.organism.one-celled@cptCore1232,
* McsEngl.organism.single-celled@cptCore1232,
* McsEngl.single-celled-organism@cptCore1232,
* McsEngl.unicellular-organism@cptCore1232,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΟΝΟΚΥΤΤΑΡΙΚΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.μονοκυτταρικός-οργανισμός@cptCore1232, {2012-08-14}

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC: orgmCellOne.alphabetically:
* orgmCellOne.AMOEBA#cptCore1258#
* orgmCellOne.BACTERIUM#cptCore1260#
* orgmCellOne.BLUE-GREEN-ALGAE#cptCore1248#
* orgmCellOne.DINOFLAGELLATE#cptCore1261#
* orgmCellOne.EUGLONOID#cptCore1263#
* orgmCellOne.FLAGELLATE#cptCore1262#
* orgmCellOne.FORAMINIFERA#cptCore1251#
* orgmCellOne.PARAMECIUM#cptCore1259#
* orgmCellOne.RADIOLARIA#cptCore1264#
* orgmCellOne.PROTOZOA (animal like)#cptCore1203#
* orgmCellOne.SARCODINA#cptCore1232.1#

orgmCellOne.SARCODINA

name::
* McsEngl.orgmCellOne.SARCODINA,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1232.1,
* McsEngl.sarcodina@cptCore1232.1,

Sarcodina, protist phylum of one-celled life forms that commonly move by protoplasmic flow. The phylum includes such protozoa as the common amoeba and the shell-secreting Foraminifera and Radiolaria, among others. It is sometimes subdivided into the Rhizopodea ("lobe-footed") and the Actinopodea ("ray-footed").
"Sarcodina," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

organism.cell.MANY

_CREATED: {2002-12-28}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.organism.cell.MANY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1231,
* McsEngl.multicell-organism@cptCore1231, {2012-08-05}
* McsEngl.multicellular-organism@cptCore1231,
* McsEngl.organism.multicellular@cptCore1231,
* McsElln.ΠΟΛΥΚΥΤΤΑΡΙΚΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ,

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

Most protists, for example, are microscopic one-celled organisms, but some, such as the Foraminifera, form colonies that contain many cells and may be visible to the naked eye. Such colonies represent a complexity of organization more typical of higher organisms; and, indeed, it is now believed that multicellular organisms evolved numerous times from protistan ancestors (See Classification).
"Protista," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

organism.cell.NO

_CREATED: {2012-08-05}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.cell.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.19,
* McsEngl.acellular-organism@cptCore481.19, {2012-08-11}
* McsEngl.non-cellular-life@cptCore482.19, {2012-08-05}
* McsEngl.non-cellular-organism@cptCore482.19, {2012-08-05}

_DESCRIPTION:
Non-cellular life is life which exists without a cell structure. Until the 21st century, people generally accepted that in order to be considered a life form, an organism had to have a cell, although cell structure could vary considerably. This excluded things like viruses from a list of "living" organisms. Additional research, however, suggested that this classification might be erroneous, and that things such as viruses could actually be considered life forms. This gave rise to the term "non-cellular life" to describe such organisms, differentiating them from cellular life like bacteria, fungi, archaea, protists, animals, and plants.

While people had suggested that viruses had many traits associated with life, it wasn't until 2003 that researchers discovered a virus with protein-making capabilities. The ability to synthesize proteins is considered a major factor in determining whether or not an organism is alive, and most viruses must hijack cells in order to build proteins. The fact that the Mimivirus can create proteins led to the realization that there might be more to viruses than meets the eye.

Given the large number of as-yet undiscovered viruses in the world, it is entirely possible that researchers may one day find more viruses capable of producing proteins. This would suggest that viruses perhaps evolved from earlier life forms which were capable of producing proteins independently of a cell. It also broadens the horizons considerably when thinking about extraterrestrial life; if non-cellular life exists on Earth, it may be found elsewhere as well.

In addition to viruses, structures such as cosmids, satellites, viriods, fosmids, prions, phagemids, and transposons may also be considered non-cellular life. Some scientists refer to non-cellular life as Acytota or Aphanobiota, and cellular life as Cytota. If the concept of non-cellular life grows to be more widely accepted, Acyota or Aphanobiota may be added to the three-domain system in taxonomy, turning it into a four-domain system which can be used to classify all forms of life on Earth.

Recognition of viruses as a legitimate life form may also deepen human understanding of these fascinating and complex organisms. Like cellular life forms, viruses clearly have their own agenda and life goals, although these goals may conflict with human, animal, and plant interests at times. The fact that some viruses are capable of producing proteins could also become a factor in treatment of certain viral infections, as medications could potentially be devised to target these proteins and eradicate the virus.
[http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-non-cellular-life.htm] 2012-08-05

organism.cell.PROKARYOTE

name::
* McsEngl.organism.cell.PROKARYOTE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1230,
* McsEngl.monera@cptCore1230,
* McsEngl.organism.prokaryote@cptCore1230,
* McsEngl.prokaryote'organism@cptCore1230,
* McsEngl.prokaryotae@cptCore1230,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΚΑΡΥΩΤΙΚΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ,

The name Monera was introduced by the German biologist Ernst Haeckel, who recognized the monerans as a subgroup within his proposed kingdom Protista.
"Monera," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

DEFINITION

=> prokaryote, procaryote -- (a unicellular organism having cells lacking membrane-bound nuclei; bacteria are the prime example but also included are blue-green algae and actinomycetes and mycoplasma)

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.kingdom#cptCore482.6#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC


* BACTERIA#cptHBody172: attSpe#
* BLUE-GREEN ALGAE#cptCore1248: attSpe#

Monera, also known as Prokaryotae, kingdom of primitive organisms consisting of bacteria and blue-green algae.
"Monera," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

A number of large groups are widely recognized within the kingdom Monera: true bacteria, spirochaetes, actinomycetes, myxobacteria, and photosynthetic prokaryotes including blue-green algae. Mycoplasmas and rickettsias are also placed in the Monera. The Eubacteria, or true bacteria, comprise a large group of organisms with the characteristics typically associated with bacteria. They have cell walls and are spherical, rod-like, or helical in shape. Many bear simple flagella, and most live as single cells or simple colonies of cells. Their physiological and biochemical properties are quite diverse. The spirochaetes are long, slender, coiled, or helical cells. The actinomycetes are colonial bacteria that form long, branching filaments suggestive of the hyphae and mycelia of fungi. The myxobacteria, or gliding bacteria, may move about as solitary cells that feed on other bacteria or may form aggregations that become fruiting bodies from which resting cells, or cysts, are released. Photosynthetic bacteria use pigments (bacteriochlorophylls and carotenoids) to capture sunlight energy and synthesize organic compounds. They do not, however, release oxygen, as do blue-green algae and eukaryotic plants. Mycoplasmas, or pleuropneumonia-like organisms, lack cell walls and may be either free-living or parasitic. Rickettsias are minute and apparently primitive bacteria lacking cell walls; they can survive only as parasites in other cells.
"Monera," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

organism.gender.FEMALE (imo)

_CREATED: {2008-03-22}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.gender.FEMALE (imo),
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.14,
* McsEngl.female@cptCore482.14,
* McsEngl.female-organism@cptCore482.14,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsSngo.imo,
* McsEngl.imo@lagoSngo, {2019-09-07}
* McsEngl.emo@lagoSngo, {2010-08-23}
* McsEngl.uno@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.zo-uno@lagoSngo, {2008-09-22}
* McsEngl.zo'imo@lagoSngo, {2008-08-19}
* McsEngl.zo'beo@lagoSngo, {2008-08-18}
* McsEngl.seksoVo@lagoSngo, {2008-06-28}
* McsEngl.organizmomuo@lagoSngo, {2008-03-22}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΘΗΛΥΚΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore482.14,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.ina_sekso@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.ina_sekso,

_WIKIPEDIA: ar:????, ay:Qachu, be-x-old:?????, ca:Femella, cv:???, de:Weibliches Geschlecht, el:Θηλυκό, es:Hembra, eo:Ina sekso, fr:Femelle, gd:Boireannach, gl:Femia, id:Betina, is:Kvenkyn, it:Femmina (biologia), he:????, hu:Nonem (biologia), nl:Vrouw, ja:?? (??), oc:Femela, pl:Samica, pt:Femea, ru:?????, simple:Female, sk:Samica, su:Bikang, fi:Naaras, sv:Hona, tr:Kad?n, uk:?????? ?????, yi:?????, bat-smg:Muotereska lites, zh-yue:?, zh:??,

VAGINA

name::
* McsEngl.vagina@cptCore482i,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.imo@lagoSngo,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.vagino@cptCore482i@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.vagino@cptCore482i,
====== lagoChinese:
yin1dao4 (vagina; (curse) cunt)
yin1hu4; vagina,
yin1 ((of weather) overcast; Yin; feminine; moon; cloudy; negative (electric.); shady)
dao4 (direction; way; method; road; path; principle; truth; reason; skill; method; Tao (of Taoism); a measure word; to say; to speak; to talk)

_WIKIPEDIA: af:Vagina, ar:????, gn:Takor, ay:Chinqi, az:Usaql?q yolu, br:Gouhin, bg:?????????, ca:Vagina, cs:Pochva, cy:Gwain, da:Skede (konsorgan), pdc:Dasche, de:Vagina, dv:?????????? ?????? ????????, el:Κόλπος (ανατομία), es:Vagina, eo:Vagino, eu:Bagina, fa:????, fr:Vagin, gan:?, gd:Faighean, gl:Vaxina, hr:Vagina, ilo:Uki, id:Vagina, ia:Vagina, iu:????/utsuk, is:Leggong, it:Vagina, he:?????, jv:Vagina, ku:Vajina, la:Vagina, lt:Makstis (lytinis organas), jbo:vibna, mk:??????, ml:????, mr:????, ms:Faraj, nl:Vagina, ja:?, no:Vagina, nn:Vagina, oc:Vagina, pl:Pochwa (anatomia), pt:Vagina, ro:Vagin, qu:Rakha, ru:????????? ???????, simple:Vagina, sk:Posva (vagina), sl:Noznica, sr:??????, su:Liang Heunceut, fi:Ematin, sv:Slida, tl:Puki, ta:????, te:????, th:????????, vi:Am d?o, tr:Vajina, uk:?????, yi:?????????, zh-yue:??, zh:??,

organism.gender.MALE (umo)

_CREATED: {2008-03-22}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.gender.MALE (umo),
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.13,
* McsEngl.male@cptCore482.13,
* McsEngl.male-organism@cptCore482.13,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsSngo.umo,
* McsEngl.umo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.zo-umo@lagoSngo, {2008-09-22}
* McsEngl.zo'omo@lagoSngo, {2008-08-18}
* McsEngl.zo'peo@lagoSngo, {2008-08-18}
* McsEngl.seksoPo@lagoSngo, {2008-06-28}
* McsEngl.organizmomao@lagoSngo, {2008-03-22}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΡΣΕΝΙΚΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore482.13,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.vira_sekso@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.vira_sekso,

_WIKIPEDIA: am:???, ar:???, br:Par, ca:Mascle, da:Hankon, de:Mannliches Geschlecht, el:Αρσενικό, es:Macho, eo:Vira sekso, fr:Male (biologie), gd:Fireannach, gl:Macho, is:Karlkyn, it:Maschio (biologia), he:???, hu:Himnem (biologia), nl:Man (geslacht), ja:??, nn:Hannkjonn, pl:Samiec, pt:Masculino, ru:?????, se:Almmai, simple:Male, sk:Samec, fi:Koiras, sv:Man, tr:Erkek (biyoloji), uk:???????? ?????, yi:???, bat-smg:Vireska lites, zh-yue:?, zh:??,

PENIS

name::
* McsEngl.Penis@cptCore482i,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.omo@lagoSngo,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.peniso@cptCore482i@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.peniso@cptCore482i,
====== lagoChinese:
yin1jing1; penis,
yin1; (of weather) overcast; Yin; feminine; moon; cloudy; negative (electric.); shady,
jing1; stalk; stem,

_WIKIPEDIA: af:Penis, als:Penis, ar:????, ast:Pene, gn:Tembo, ay:Allu, az:Kisi cinsiyy?t orqan?, zh-min-nan:Im-keng, bs:Penis, br:Kalc'h, bg:?????, ca:Penis, ceb:Utin, cs:Penis, cy:Pidyn, da:Penis, de:Penis, dv:???????? ????, et:Suguti, el:Πέος, es:Pene, eo:Peniso, eu:Zakil, fa:???, fr:Penis, gd:Bod, gl:Pene, ko:??, hr:Penis, ilo:Buto, id:Penis, iu:???/usuk, is:Getna?arlimur, it:Pene, he:???, jv:Penis, ht:Zozo, ku:Penis, la:Mentula, lv:Dzimumloceklis, lt:Varpa (lytinis organas), ln:Ns??ka, jbo:pinji, hu:Himvesszo, mk:?????, ml:?????, mzn:???, ms:Zakar, nah:Tepolli, nl:Penis, ja:??, no:Penis, nn:Penis, pl:Pracie, pt:Penis, ro:Penis, qu:Ullu, ru:??????? ????, scn:Minchia, simple:Penis, sk:Pohlavny ud, sl:Penis, sr:?????, su:Sirit, fi:Siitin, sv:Penis, tl:Titi, ta:???????, te:???????, th:??????, vi:Duong v?t, tr:Penis, uk:?????, yi:????, zh-yue:??, zh:??,

organism.gender.NON-MALE-FEMALE (amo)

_CREATED: {2008-08-19}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.gender.NON-MALE-FEMALE (amo),
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.15,
* McsEngl.lagKmo'amo,
* McsEngl.amo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.zo'amo@cptCore482.15, {2008-08-19}
* McsEngl.organism-notmale-notfemale@cptCore482.15,

organism.lifetime.IMMORTAL

_CREATED: {2014-01-10}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.lifetime.IMMORTAL,
* McsEngl.immortal-organism,
* McsEngl.organism.immortal,

_DESCRIPTION:
Are There Any Organisms On Earth that Are Immortal?
Some jellyfish are considered to be immortal because they can regenerate old cells forever.

A type of jellyfish has been found to be one of the few organisms on Earth
that could be considered immortal. The Turritopsis dohrnii jellyfish has
the ability to regenerate its cells back to its first stages of life. It
begins life as a polyp, a small cylinder that attaches itself to the sea
floor, before it matures into an adult jellyfish and detaches itself.
Instead of dying as it reaches the end of its maturity, the Turritopsis
dohrnii can regenerate its cells back to the polyp stage and starts its
growth cycle all over again. Not all of these jellyfish are immortal,
however, because the regeneration process typically occurs only as a result
of dangerous situations, such as starvation or other physical damage.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-there-any-organisms-on-earth-that-are-immortal.htm?m, {2013-01-10}

organism.rank.1.DOMAIN#attOth#

name::
* McsEngl.organism.rank.1.DOMAIN,
* McsEngl.domain.biological-taxonomy,

_GENERIC:
* life (organism)##

_DESCRIPTION:
In biological taxonomy, a domain (also superregnum, superkingdom, empire, or regio) is the highest taxonomic rank of organisms, higher than a kingdom. According to the three-domain system of Carl Woese, introduced in 1990, the Tree of Life consists of three domains: Archaea, Bacteria and Eukarya.[1] The arrangement of taxa reflects the fundamental differences in the genomes.
Alternative classifications of life so far proposed include:
The two-empire system or superdomain system, with top-level groupings of Prokaryota (or Monera) and Eukaryota.[2][3]
The six-kingdom system with top-level groupings of Eubacteria, Archaebacteria, Protista, Fungi, Plantae, and Animalia.[citation needed]
The three-empire system (Eubacteria, Archaea, Eukarya) with five supergroups in the Eukarya (Unikonta, Excavata, Chromalveolata, Rhizaria and Archaeplastida)[2][4][5]
None of the three systems currently include non-cellular life.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domain_(biology)] {2012-08-04}

organism.rank.2.KINGDOM

name::
* McsEngl.organism.rank.2.KINGDOM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.6,
* McsEngl.kingdom-organism@cptCore482.6,
* McsEngl.organism.kingdom,
* McsEngl.ogmKingdom, {2014-11-23}

_GENERIC:
* domain#linkL#

_DESCRIPTION:
In biology, kingdom (Latin: regnum, pl. regna) is a taxonomic rank, which is either the highest rank or in the more recent three-domain system, the rank below domain. Kingdoms are divided into smaller groups called phyla (in zoology) or divisions in botany. The complete sequence of ranks is life, domain, kingdom, phylum, class, order, family, genus and species.
Currently, textbooks from the United States use a system of six kingdoms (Animalia, Plantae, Fungi, Protista, Archaea, and Bacteria) while British, Australian and Latin American textbooks may describe five kingdoms (Animalia, Plantae, Fungi, Protoctista and Prokaryota, or Monera).
Historically, the number of kingdoms in widely accepted classifications has grown from two to six. However, phylogenetic research from about 2000 onwards does not support any of the traditional systems[citation needed].
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kingdom_(biology)] 2012-08-04,
===
Kingdom, in taxonomy, the highest classificatory group. Living organisms were originally divided by Linnaeus into two simple groups: Plantae (plants) and Animalia (animals). However, certain organisms have characteristics of both kingdoms, and as this became particularly evident once the microscope was in use, new kingdoms were gradually added. There is still some debate as to the method of division of organisms into kingdoms; there are some four-kingdom systems which group fungi and algae with plants, and protozoans with animals, but the system most commonly used today has five kingdoms:
1 - Animalia, complex, mobile organisms without cell walls, dependant upon plants or plant-eating organisms for food. Most animals have advanced nervous, sensory, and digestive systems, and have a grain. Animals include: sponges, echinoderms, worms, molluscs, insects, fishes, mammals, birds, reptiles, amphibians, and crustaceans.
2 - Plantae, immobile organisms which use the sun's light to photosynthesize in order to obtain energy from inorganic molecules. Plants typically have rigid, cellulose cell walls. Included in this group are mosses, ferns, conifers, flowering plants, and horsetails.
3 - Monera (also Prokaryotae), this group is made up of bacteria, microplasms, and all single-celled prokaryote organisms such as blue-green algae.
4 - Fungi, although sometimes classified with plants, fungi do not photosynthesize, and are often parasitic. Fungus walls can be composed of cellulose, but are sometimes made of chitin, a substance found in the exoskeletons of some insects and arthropods. Fungi include mushrooms, toadstools, blue-green algae, and mould.
5 - Protista (also Protoctists), group comprising all unicellular eukaryote organisms, such as slime mould, most algae, and protozoa.
"Kingdom," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Two kingdoms of living forms, Plantae and Animalia, have been recognized since Aristotle, in the 4th century BC, established the first taxonomy. In their way of life and evolutionary path, rooted plants are so distinct from mobile, food-ingesting animals that the concept of the two kingdoms remained intact until recently. Only in the 19th century, long after it was revealed that one-celled organisms could not fit comfortably into either of the two categories, was it proposed that unicellular forms be placed in a third kingdom, the Protista. Furthermore, long after photosynthesis was discovered to be the basic nutritional mode of plants, the fungi, which feed by absorption, continued to be classified as plants because of their apparently rooted manner of growth.
Recently, as techniques for examining the cell have improved dramatically, it has become clear that the major division in the living world is not that between plants and animals but between organisms whose cells have no enclosed nucleus and organisms whose cells have nuclei bound by membranes. The former are called prokaryotes ("before kernels") and the latter eukaryotes ("true kernels"). Prokaryotic cells are also lacking in organelles-mitochondria, chloroplasts, advanced flagella, and other special cell structures-at least some of which occur in all eukaryotic cells. The bacteria and blue-green algae are prokaryotic cells, and they have been recognized in modern taxonomies as a fourth kingdom, Monera, also known as the kingdom Prokaryotae.
Eukaryotic cells arose much later and may have evolved as symbiotic associations of prokaryotes. The kingdom Protista is composed of diverse one-celled organisms, either free-living or colony-forming. Each of the multicellular kingdoms is believed to have arisen more than once from protist ancestors. The kingdom Animalia comprises organisms that are multicellular, have their cells organized into different tissues, are mobile or partly mobile by means of contractile tissues, and digest food internally. The kingdom Plantae is made up of multicellular organisms that usually have walled cells and that contain chloroplasts in which they produce their own food by photosynthesis. The fifth kingdom, Fungi, comprises multicellular or multinucleate organisms that digest food externally and absorb it through the surfaces of protoplasmic tubes called hyphae (of which their bodies are composed).
This five-kingdom classification of the living world (see chart) is thus based on three levels of organization: the primitive prokaryotic; the relatively simple and primarily unicellular eukaryotic; and the complex, multicellular eukaryotic. Within the last of these levels, the three major directions of evolution are each based on a different kind of nutrition and are expressed in the different kinds of tissue organization that are characteristic of animals, plants, and fungi.
"Classification," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

organism.rank.3.PHYLUM

name::
* McsEngl.organism.rank.3.PHYLUM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.5,
* McsEngl.ogmPhylum,
* McsEngl.organism.phylum,
* McsEngl.phylum@cptCore482.5,
* McsEngl.phyla@cptCore482.5-plural,

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.bio.organism.kingdom#cptCore482.6#

_DEFINITION:
In biology, a phylum (English pronunciation: /'fa?l?m/; plural: phyla)[note 1] is a taxonomic rank below kingdom and above class. Traditionally, in botany the term "division" is used instead of "phylum", although in 1993 the International Botanical Congress accepted the designation "phylum".[1][2] The kingdom Animalia contains approximately 35 phyla; the kingdom Plantae contains 12 phyla. Current research in phylogenetics is uncovering the relationships between phyla, which are contained in larger clades, like Ecdysozoa and Embryophyta.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phylum] 2012-08-04,
===
* Phylum, in biology, major category, or taxon, of organisms with a common design or organization. This design is shared by all members of the phylum, even though structural details may differ greatly because of evolution. The assumption is made by biologists that all members of a phylum have a common ancestry.
A phylum is part of the hierarchy of classification of organisms. It is an arbitrary grouping; that is, it is developed from a combination of scientific observation, theorizing, and guesswork in an attempt to find order in the complexity of living and extinct life forms. The same is true of all classification levels above and below it except for species, which consist of organisms known to be capable, at least potentially, of interbreeding (See Species and Speciation).
"Phylum," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

* phylum n. (pl. phyla /-l…/) Biol. a taxonomic rank below kingdom comprising a class or classes and subordinate taxa.
Etymology mod.L f. Gk phulon race
"The Concise Oxford Dictionary,"

organism.rank.4.CLASS#attOth#

name::
* McsEngl.organism.rank.4.CLASS,
* McsEngl.ogmClass,
* McsEngl.organism.class,

_GENERIC:
* phylum#cptCore482.5#

_DESCRIPTION:
In biological classification, class (Latin: classis) is
a taxonomic rank. Other well-known ranks are life, domain, kingdom, phylum, order, family, genus, and species, with class fitting between phylum and order. As for the other well-known ranks, there is the option of an immediately lower rank, indicated by the prefix sub-: subclass (Latin: subclassis).
a taxonomic unit, a taxon, in that rank. In that case the plural is classes (Latin classes)
The composition of each class is determined by a taxonomist. Often there is no exact agreement, with different taxonomists taking different positions. There are no hard rules that a taxonomist needs to follow in describing a class, but for well-known animals there is likely to be consensus. For example, dogs are usually assigned to the phylum Chordata (animals with notochords); in the class Mammalia; in the order Carnivora.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Class_(biology)]

organism.rank.5.ORDER#attOth#

name::
* McsEngl.organism.rank.5.ORDER,
* McsEngl.ogmOrder,
* McsEngl.organism.order,

_GENERIC:
* class##

_SPECIFIC:
* family##

_DESCRIPTION:
In scientific classification used in biology, the order (Latin: ordo) is
a taxonomic rank used in the classification of organisms. Other well-known ranks are life, domain, kingdom, phylum, class, family, genus, and species, with order fitting in between class and family. An immediately higher rank, superorder, may be added directly above order, while suborder would be a lower rank.
a taxonomic unit, a taxon, in that rank. In that case the plural is orders (Latin ordines).
Example: Walnuts and hickories belong to the family Juglandaceae (or walnut family), which is placed in the order Fagales.
What does and does not belong to each order is determined by a taxonomist. Similarly for the question if a particular order should be recognized at all. Often there is no exact agreement, with different taxonomists each taking a different position. There are no hard rules that a taxonomist needs to follow in describing or recognizing an order. Some taxa are accepted almost universally, while others are recognised only rarely.
For some groups of organisms, consistent suffixes are used to denote that the rank is an order. The Latin suffix -(i)formes meaning "having the form of" is used for the scientific name of orders of birds and fishes, but not for those of mammals and invertebrates. The suffix -ales is for the name of orders of vascular plants.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_(biology)]

organism.rank.6.FAMILY

name::
* McsEngl.organism.rank.6.FAMILY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.3,
* McsEngl.family-of-organism@cptCore482.3,
* McsEngl.ogmFamily,

_GENERIC:
* organism.order

_DESCRIPTION:
In biological classification, family (Latin: familia) is
a taxonomic rank. Other well-known ranks are life, domain, kingdom, phylum, class, order, genus, and species, with family fitting between order and genus. As for the other well-known ranks, there is the option of an immediately lower rank, indicated by the prefix sub-: subfamily (Latin: subfamilia).
a taxonomic unit, a taxon, in that rank. In that case the plural is families (Latin familiae)
Example: Walnuts and hickories belong to Juglandaceae, the walnut family.
What does and does not belong to each family is determined by a taxonomist. Similarly for the question if a particular family should be recognized at all. Often there is no exact agreement, with different taxonomists each taking a different position. There are no hard rules that a taxonomist needs to follow in describing or recognizing a family. Some taxa are accepted almost universally, while others are recognised only rarely.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Family_(biology)] 2012-08-04,
===
Family (biology), in biological classification, group of genera with related characteristics. The family is below the order and above the genus in biological groupings. The names of families in modern classification are usually derived from a genus of the family, called the type genus. The family names of animals always end in idae, as in Equidae, the horse family; those of plants almost always end in aceae, as in Dipsacaceae, the teasel family.
"Family (biology)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

organism.rank.7.GENUS

name::
* McsEngl.organism.rank.7.GENUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.1,
* McsEngl.genus@cptCore482.1,
* McsEngl.genera@cptCore482.1-plural,
* McsEngl.ogmGenus,

_GENERIC:
* organism.family#cptCore482.3#

_DEFINITION:
In biology, a genus (plural: genera) is a low-level taxonomic rank used in the biological classification of living and fossil organisms, which is an example of definition by genus and differentia. Genera and higher taxonomic levels such as families are used in biodiversity studies, particularly in fossil studies since species cannot always be confidently identified and genera and families typically have longer stratigraphic ranges than species.[1]
The term comes from Latin genus "descent, family, type, gender",[2] cognate with Greek: ????? – genos, "race, stock, kin".[3]
The composition of a genus is determined by a taxonomist. The standards for genus classification are not strictly codified, so different authorities often produce different classifications for genera. In the hierarchy of the binomial classification system, genus comes above species and below family.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genus]
===
* Genus, in biology, category of classification of living things; specifically, a group of species closely related in structure and evolutionary origin. The position of a genus, in the classification of living forms, is below family or subfamily, and above species.
A genus name always differs from the name used for any other genus of living forms. An organism is named by assigning it a binomial, consisting of a genus name followed by a species name. In the scientific name of the tiger lily, Lilium tigrinum, for example, Lilium is the genus name and tigrinum is the species name. In zoological nomenclature, the genus and species names may be identical; the gorilla, for example, is Gorilla gorilla. In botanical nomenclature, the genus name may never be assigned as a species name. The scientific name applied to a family is always a modification of the name of one of the genera; the genus involved is termed the type genus. See Taxonomy.
"Genus," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

* Species that do not interbreed with each other but are clearly related by important shared traits are grouped into a genus (plural, genera), and the separate species are given a two-word name (binomial nomenclature). The first word is the genus name and the second word is an adjective, usually descriptive or geographic. This means of naming was established in 1758 by the Swedish naturalist Carolus Linnaeus, the founder of modern taxonomy. He used Latin names because the scholars of his day communicated in that language. Linnaeus gave humans the genus name Homo (man) and the species name Homo sapiens (wise man).
"Classification," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

organism.rank.8.SPECIES

_CREATED: {2012-03-08}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.rank.8.SPECIES,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.4,
* McsEngl.conceptCore72.4,
* McsEngl.ogmSpecies,
* McsEngl.organism.species,
* McsEngl.species@cptCore482.4,

_GENERIC:
* genus#

_DESCRIPTION:
In biology, a species is one of the basic units of biological classification and a taxonomic rank. A species is often defined as a group of organisms capable of interbreeding and producing fertile offspring. While in many cases, this definition is adequate, more precise or differing measures are often used, such as similarity of DNA, morphology or ecological niche. Presence of specific locally adapted traits may further subdivide species into subspecies.
...
Some biologists may view species as statistical phenomena, as opposed to the traditional idea, with a species seen as a class of organisms. In that case, a species is defined as a separately evolving lineage that forms a single gene pool. Although properties such as DNA-sequences and morphology are used to help separate closely related lineages,[5] this definition has fuzzy boundaries.[6] However, the exact definition of the term "species" is still controversial, particularly in prokaryotes,[7] and this is called the species problem.[8] Biologists have proposed a range of more precise definitions, but the definition used is a pragmatic choice that depends on the particularities of the species of concern.[8]
...
It is surprisingly difficult to define the word "species" in a way that applies to all naturally occurring organisms, and the debate among biologists about how to define "species" and how to identify actual species is called the species problem. Over two dozen distinct definitions of "species" are in use amongst biologists.[9]
Most textbooks follow Ernst Mayr's definition of a species as "groups of actually or potentially interbreeding natural populations, which are reproductively isolated from other such groups".[8]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Species]

_DESCRIPTION:
Στην επιστήμη της βιολογίας ο όρος είδος χαρακτηρίζει μία από τις βασικές μονάδες βιοποικιλότητας, δηλαδή ένα σύνολο οργανισμών, ζώων, φυτών ή μικροοργανισμών που μοιάζουν τόσο ώστε να μπορούν αυθόρμητα να προσδιορίζονται και να καταχωρούνται με το ίδιο όνομα. Το είδος αποτελεί την πρώτη βαθμίδα ταξινόμησης των εμβίων όντων. Ένα είδος ή και περισσότερα προσδιορίζουν ένα συγκεκριμένο ταξινομικό γένος.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Είδος_(βιολογία)] 2012-08-20,
===
In biology, a species is one of the basic units of biological classification and a taxonomic rank. A species is often defined as a group of organisms capable of interbreeding and producing fertile offspring. While in many cases this definition is adequate, the difficulty of defining species is known as the species problem. Differing measures are often used, such as similarity of DNA, morphology or ecological niche. Presence of specific locally adapted traits may further subdivide species into "infraspecific taxa" such as subspecies (and in botany other taxa are used, such as varieties, subvarieties, and formae).
Species hypothesized to have the same ancestors are placed in one genus, based on similarities. The similarity of species is judged based on comparison of physical attributes, especially their DNA sequences, where available. All species are given a two-part name, a "binomial name". The first part of a binomial name is the generic name, the genus of the species. The second part is either called the specific name (a term used only in zoology) or the specific epithet (the term used in botany, which can also be used in zoology). For example, Boa constrictor is one of four species of the Boa genus. The first part of the name is capitalized, and the second part has a lower case. The binomial name is written in italics.
A usable definition of the word "species" and reliable methods of identifying particular species are essential for stating and testing biological theories and for measuring biodiversity, though other taxonomic levels such as families may be considered in broad-scale studies.[1] Extinct species known only from fossils are generally difficult to assign precise taxonomic rankings, which is why higher taxonomic levels such as families are often used for fossil-based studies.[1][2]
The total number of non-bacterial species in the world has been estimated at 8.7 million,[3] with previous estimates ranging from two million to 100 million.[4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Species]
===
Species, category in the classification of plants and animals, individuals of which can interbreed but are unable to breed with other such groups. Species ranks below genus and family, and contains subspecies.
Ernst Mayr, one of the founders of modern evolutionary theory, defined such biological species as "groups of actually or potentially interbreeding natural populations which are reproductively isolated from other such groups". On this basis the species is the fundamental unit in the classification system. Categories above it recognize different degrees of similarity of organisms; they constitute a formal system which allows us to picture the hierarchical patterns of organization of living things. Within the species, there may be geographical variation, so that the species consists of more or less distinct subspecies occupying different parts of the range, which can nevertheless interbreed (a polytypic species). In taxonomy, the term race is used interchangeably with subspecies.
There are many difficulties in the application of the biological species concept. Capacity to interbreed cannot always be tested, nor can the potential for interbreeding. It may not be possible to distinguish between a single polytypic species and a group of similar species occupying neighbouring areas. The museum taxonomist normally has to deal with dead material, with no information on breeding behaviour. The definition cannot readily be used for organisms, such as bacteria, which reproduce asexually for long periods, or plants which reproduce vegetatively. It cannot be applied in palaeontology, where there is no evidence concerning breeding potential. In addition, the fossil sequence often lacks evidence of discontinuity within lineages, although different sections differ as much as modern species.
As a result, practical systematics continues to be carried out using what is known as the typological species concept. The approach, going back to Plato and Aristotle, and established for modern taxonomic purposes in the 17th century by John Ray, is to identify a set of morphological features (supplemented by any available information on distribution, behaviour, ecology, etc), which characterize a particular coherent group. Individuals falling outside the range so defined then belong to another species. The intention nowadays is to define groupings which correspond as nearly as possible to those recognized as biological species in sexual organisms in nature. This procedure has been formalized in cladistic taxonomy in which evolution is seen as a process of progressive bifurcations of lineages displaying different combinations of characters. Every species therefore has a sister species, whether we can recognize it or not. The pair are derived from a third, ancestral, species, which, in its turn, has or had a sister species.
Speciation The process of evolution involves the origin of new species-distinct and reproductively isolated groupings that are nevertheless descended from other such groupings. Species are described as allopatric, if they occupy different ranges, sympatric if they coexist and parapatric if their ranges abut in a zone of contact. There is no general agreement as to how one species gives rise to another. Perhaps the most common pattern is allopatric species formation. Races of a polytypic species may become isolated as a result of some geological accident, or some individuals may colonize an isolated island and thereafter be cut off from the parent stock. From then on progressive divergence is likely to ensue. Accidental fluctuations in gene frequency occur in the two groups an different patterns of selection my operate. If divergence goes far enough for there to be reproductive isolation, should their ranges rejoin or one of them invade the territory of the other, then new species have been formed. If interbreeding can still take place, but the hybrid progeny are less fit than either of the parental types then characteristics which favour mating between the parental types will be selected. Initial separation was partial, but selection has driven it to completion. See Also Natural Selection.
Thus, there are two components to species formation: isolation and disruptive or diverging selection. According to the allopatric model, isolation initiates the process. It is a random process, comparable to the mutation which may initiate the establishment of an adaptive trait by selection. Thereafter, selection will consolidate the isolation of new species and tend to lead them along diverging paths of adaptation.
Sympatric speciation is a process perceived as resulting from selection for alternative adaptive modes. G. L. Bush had studied fruit flies in the genus Rhagoletis. There are species which exploit the fruits of different trees living together, such as plums and cherries. Adults are attracted to ripe fruits, mate and lay eggs on them. The larvae then develop within the fruit. Selection for alternative genotypes conferring high larval fitness on either plum or cherry, but not both, could start the speciation process off. Selection of other genes operating in the adults to attract them to plums or cherries respectively would reinforce the ensuing genetic separation. What was initially a single species with a capacity to colonize each type of fruit would become two, showing host-plant specialization without the aid of geographical isolation. On this model, disruptive selection initiates speciation, eventually leading to reproductive isolation. In the original population the alternative alleles favouring larval survival on the two types of fruit would have to coexist long enough to allow selection of adult preference to be achieved.
Disruptive selection is also the starting point for the parapatric model. Here, races are perceived as occupying adjacent territories where they are adapted to the local conditions. There is a zone of interbreeding between them. Progeny of interracial crosses will be less well adapted than either of the parental types, so that any inherited mechanism resulting in like-to-like matings will be favoured. Given suitable characters and sufficiently strong selection, the consequence could eventually be separation of the races as a pair of new species.
Reproductive isolation, which is necessary before good biological species can arise, may occur before or after mating. Premating isolating mechanisms are characteristics such as seasonal differences in flowering time or differences in the courtship signals which precede mating. The classical example of postmating isolation is the infertility of the mule, the offspring of a horse and a donkey. Both types of mechanism are equally effective in preventing genetic mixture.
Species formation is a major field of interest in evolutionary biology, and there is little consensus on the mechanisms involved. The majority view is that allopatric speciation is probably the most common, although the sympatric and parapatric models have their adherents. Premating isolation is sometimes held to be of paramount importance, and chromosomal reorganization is sometimes stressed as a mechanism for achieving rapid isolation. The fundamental problem is to reconcile a continuous process (evolution) with a discontinuous classification (species) which has ecological validity when we study the lives of sympatric species.
Contributed By: Lawrence Martin Cook
"Species," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

species'Bionomial-nomenclature

_CREATED: {2012-08-20}

name::
* McsEngl.species'Bionomial-nomenclature,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.28,
* McsEngl.binary-nomenclature@cptCore482.28, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.bionomial-nomenclature@cptCore482.28, {2012-08-20}
* McsEngl.bionominal-nomenclature@cptCore482.28, {2012-08-20}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.διωνυμική-ονοματολογία,

Binomial nomenclature (also called binominal nomenclature or binary nomenclature) is a formal system of naming species of living things by giving each a name composed of two parts, both of which use Latin grammatical forms, although they can be based on words from other languages. Such a name is called a binomial name (which may be shortened to just "binomial"), a binomen or a scientific name; more informally it is also called a Latin name. The first part of the name identifies the genus to which the species belongs; the second part identifies the species within the genus. For example, humans belong to the genus Homo and within this genus to the species Homo sapiens. The introduction of this system of naming species is credited to Linnaeus, effectively beginning with his work Species Plantarum in 1753.[1]
The application of binomial nomenclature is now governed by various internationally agreed codes of rules, of which the two most important are the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature (ICZN) for animals and the International Code of Nomenclature for algae, fungi, and plants (ICN) for plants. Although the general principles underlying binomial nomenclature are common to these two codes, there are some differences, both in the terminology they use and in their precise rules.
In modern usage, the first letter of the first part of the name, the genus, is always capitalized in writing, while that of the second part is not, even when derived from a proper noun such as the name of a person or place. Similarly, both parts are italicized when a binomial name occurs in normal text. Thus the binomial name of the annual phlox (named after botanist Thomas Drummond) is now written as Phlox drummondii.
In scientific works, the "authority" for a binomial name is usually given, at least when it is first mentioned. Thus zoologists will give the name of a particular sea snail species as "Patella vulgata Linnaeus, 1758". The name "Linnaeus" tells the reader who it was that named the species; 1758 is the date of the publication in which the original description can be found, in this case the 10th edition of the book Systema Naturae. (Botanists are not required to give the date).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Binomial_nomenclature]

species'Species-problem

name::
* McsEngl.species'Species-problem,

The species problem is a mixture of difficult, related questions that often come up when biologists define the word "species". Definitions are usually based on how individual organisms reproduce, but biological reality means that a definition that works well for some organisms (e.g., birds) will be useless for others (e.g., bacteria). This current meaning of the phrase "species problem" is quite different from what was meant by "species problem" during the 19th and early 20th centuries, as used by Darwin and others.[2] For Darwin the species problem was the question of how new species arose.
One common but sometimes difficult question is how best to decide just which particular species an organism belongs to.[dubious – discuss] Another challenge is deciding when to recognize a new species, for example when new data indicate that one previously described species actually may include two or more separately evolving groups, each of which could possibly be recognized as a separate species.
Many of the debates on species touch on philosophical issues, such as nominalism and realism, as well as on issues of language and cognition.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Species_problem]

species.SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.species.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
Εξακριβωμένα είδη [Επεξεργασία]
*297.326 φυτά, τα οποία συμπεριλαμβάνουν:
- 15.000 βρύα,
- 13.025 φτέρες,
- 980 γυμνόσπερμα,
- 199.350 δικοτυλήδονα,
- 59.300 μονοκοτυλήδονα.
* 74.000-120.000 μύκητες
* 10.000 λειχήνες.
* 1.203.375 ασπόνδυλα, τα οποία συμπεριλαμβάνουν:
- 950.000 έντομα,
- 81.000 μαλάκια,
- 40,000 καρκινοειδή,
- 2.175 κοράλλια,
- 130.200 άλλα είδη.
* 59.811 σπονδυλωτά, τα οποία συμπεριλαμβάνουν:
- 29.300 ψάρια,
- 6.199 αμφίβια,
- 8.240 ερπετά,
- 9.956 πτηνά,
- 5.416 θηλαστικά.
Το επιστημονικό όνομα του είδους πρέπει να γράφεται με πλάγιους χαρακτήρες. Όταν αναφερέται ένα άγνωστο είδος, αναγράφεται η συντομογραφια "sp." στον ενικό ή "spp." στον πληθυντικό στο δεύτερο μέρος του ονόματος του.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Είδος_(βιολογία)] {2012-08-20}

organism.FAUNA

_CREATED: {2012-08-13}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.22,
* McsEngl.fauna@cptCore482.22, {2012-08-13}
* McsElln.πανίδα@cptCore482.22, {2012-08-13}

Flora is the plant life occurring in a particular region or time, generally the naturally occurring or indigenous—native plant life. The corresponding term for animal life is fauna. Flora, fauna and other forms of life such as fungi are collectively referred to as biota.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flora]

organism.FLORA

_CREATED: {2012-08-13}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.21,
* McsEngl.flora@cptCore482.21, {2012-08-13}
* McsEngl.xλωρίδα@cptCore482.21, {2012-08-13}

Flora is the plant life occurring in a particular region or time, generally the naturally occurring or indigenous—native plant life. The corresponding term for animal life is fauna. Flora, fauna and other forms of life such as fungi are collectively referred to as biota.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flora]

organism.FUNGUS

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1226,
* McsEngl.fungi, plural,
* McsEngl.fungi@cptCore1226, {2012-08-11}
* McsEngl.fungus,
* McsElln.ΜΥΚΗΤΑΣ@cptCore1226, {2012-08-11}
* McsElln.μύκητας,
* McsElln.μικιτας,

fungus'DEFINITION

Fungi, diverse group of either single-celled or multicellular organisms that obtain food by direct absorption of nutrients. The food is dissolved by enzymes that the fungi excrete, is then absorbed through thin cell walls, and is distributed by simple circulation, or streaming, of the protoplasm. Together with bacteria, fungi are responsible for the decay and decomposition of all organic matter, and are found wherever other forms of life exist. Some are parasitic on living matter and cause serious plant and animal diseases. The study of fungi is called mycology.
"Fungi," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

fungus'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.bio.organism.kingdom#cptCore482.6#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.bio.organism.eukaryote#cptCore1229#

fungus'INFECTION#cptHBody190: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.fungus'INFECTION,

fungus'relation-to-bacterium

name::
* McsEngl.fungus'relation-to-bacterium,
* McsEngl.bacterium'relation-to-fungus,

_DESCRIPTION:
Difference Between Fungi and Bacteria
FUNGI vs BACTERIA
Microbes such as bacteria and fungi, are very tiny organisms found in just about every ecosystem or elsewhere in the world and can associate with other diverse types of living things. They may be harmless passengers in humans and can even participate in biological processes. However, they can also cause injury and interfere with your body functions to the point of causing disease. Here are some significant differences between bacteria and fungi as they play a vital role in the ecology.

The major difference is that they have completely different cellular makeup.. Bacteria are said to be prokaryotic organisms, meaning they do not possess nucleus while fungi are eukaryotic organisms in which they have well-defined nucleus. Additionally, bacteria are considered unicellular microorganisms which can only be seen under a microscope whereas fungi are more complex microorganisms except for yeast. Both organisms have cell walls but the components within the cell walls are different. Most fungi are composed of networks of long hollow tubes called hyphae. Each hypha is bordered by a rigid wall usually made of chitin—the same material that forms the exoskeletons of insects. Hyphae grow by elongation at the tips and by branching to form a dense network called mycelium. As the mycelium grows, it produces huge fruiting bodies and other structures which contain reproductive spores. In contrast, the key component of the bacterial cell wall is called peptidoglycan. The bacterial cell also has a cell membrane containing cytoplasm.

Bacteria have three basic shapes where the cell wall influences the shape of the bacterium. Coccus bacteria are typically rounded, bacilli are rod-shaped and spirillum is spiral-shaped. But there are few bacteria that do not have cell wall and have no definite shape and they are referred as mycoplasma. Fungi appear to have various shapes and forms from mushrooms and shelf fungus to microscopic yeast and mold.



Bacteria multiply by way of binary fission; it is a process in which each parent bacterium divides into two daughter cells of same sizes. Fungi, on the other hand, are capable of reproducing both sexually and asexually. They develop by branching and fragmentation, while yeasts replicate through budding. Sexual reproduction happens when specialized cells, gametes, unite to form a unique spore. Spores may also be produced on the tip of hyphae asexually. Fragmentation takes place when cells of the hyphae split off to form a different fungus. A single fungus cell may divide in two to form a new fungus in a process termed as budding.

Concerning their nutrition, fungi are known to be saprophytes, that is, they feed on decayed matter. This is the reason why fungi are commonly found in soil or water containing organic waste. Fungi release distinct digestive enzymes that break down food outside their bodies in order to feed. The fungus will then absorb the dissolved food through its cell walls. They are referred to as heterotrophs in which they cannot manufacture their own food. In comparison, bacteria can either be heterotrophic or autotrophic. Autotrophic bacteria make their own food from light or chemical energy.

SUMMARY:
1. Fungi are eukaryotes while bacteria are prokaryotes.
2. Bacteria are single celled whereas most fungi are multicellular except for yeast.
3. The compositions within their cell walls are different.
4. Fungi are heterotrophs while Bacteria can be autotrophs or heterotrophs.
5. Bacteria have 3 distinct shapes while fungi have various shapes.
6. Bacteria reproduce sexually via binary fision whereas fungi are capable of reproducing both sexually or asexually.
Read more: Difference Between Fungi and Bacteria | Difference Between | Fungi vs Bacteria http://www.differencebetween.net/science/nature/difference-between-fungi-and-bacteria/#ixzz3aUCwyxcP

fungus'ENVIRONMENT#cptCore756#

name::
* McsEngl.fungus'ENVIRONMENT,

FUNGUS and PLANT

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1226.1,
* McsEngl.fungus'and'plant@cptCore758.1,
* McsEngl.plant'and'fungus@cptCore758.1,

Fungi, also eukaryotic and long considered members of the plant kingdom, have now been placed in a separate kingdom because they lack chlorophyll and plastids, and because their rigid cell walls contain chitin rather than cellulose. Fungi do not manufacture their own food; instead they absorb it from dead or living organic matter.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

FUNGUS and PROTISTA

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1226.2,
* McsEngl.fungus'and'protista@cptCore1226.2,
* McsEngl.protista'and'fungus@cptCore1226.1,

Fungi were traditionally classified as a division in the plant kingdom. They were thought of as plants that have no stems or leaves and that in the course of becoming food absorbers lost the pigment chlorophyll, which is needed for carrying out photosynthesis. Most scientists today, however, view them as an entirely separate group that evolved from unpigmented flagellates, and place them either in the protist kingdom or in their own kingdom, according to the complexity of organization (see Classification below). Approximately 100,000 species of fungi are known. The more complex groups are believed to have derived from the primitive types, which have flagellated cells at some stage in their life cycle.
"Fungi," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

SPECIFIC

Classification
Although relatively complicated systems of fungus classification are used in various textbooks, mycologists commonly employ a simple system that has the merit of convenience. In this system the four main phyla are the Oomycota, Zygomycota, Ascomycota, and Basidiomycota, which individually produce oospores, zygospores, ascospores, and basidiospores. A large variety of species is loosely placed in a fifth major phylum, Deuteromycota (also called Fungi Imperfecti), because they are not known to produce spores by fusion of nuclei and are therefore difficult to classify. Most, however, seem to be related to Ascomycota.
Several other phyla are considered fungi or closely related to fungi: Actinomycota, Myxomycota, Plasmodiophoromycota, Labyrinthulomycota, and Acrasiomycota. The Actinomycota, with very delicate hyphae and reproduction usually by oidia or conidia, are grouped as intermediate between bacteria and fungi. The Myxomycota, or true slime moulds, are included among the fungi by some mycologists and placed with the animal-like protists by others. In this group the nutritional phase is an unwalled mass of amoeba-like protoplasm, called a plasmodium. The reproductive phase includes swimming cells, called swarm cells, which are propelled by two flagella of unequal length. The Plasmodiophoromycota resemble Myxomycota in having swarm cells and a plasmodial stage. The Labyrinthulomycota and Acrasiomycota have some slime mould characteristics, but their nutritional stage (the pseudoplasmodium) is different.
"Fungi," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

organism.INFECTIOUS

_CREATED: {2003-01-03} {1995}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.organism.INFECTIOUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1249,
* McsEngl.infectious-organism,
* McsEngl.organism.infectious@cptCore1249,
* McsElln.ΠΑΘΟΓΟΝΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ,

DEFINITION

ΟΡΙΣΜΟΣ ΠΕΡΙΒΑΛΟΝΤΟΣ:
ΠΑΘΟΓΟΝΟΙ ΜΙΚΡΟΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΙ ονομάζω ΜΙΚΡΟΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΥΣ του ΠΕΡΙΒΑΛΟΝΤΟΣ του ανθρωπινου σώματος που προκαλούν ΠΑΘΗΣΕΙΣ.
[hmnSngo.1995-02]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* ΒΛΑΒΕΡΑ ΕΞΩΤΕΡΙΚΑ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΑ#cptHBody246#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC


ΜΙΚΡΟΒΙΑ#cptHBody120: attSpe#
ΠΡΩΤΟΖΩΑ
ΣΚΩΛΗΚΕΣ

organism.MICROSCOPIC

_CREATED: {2008-08-31} {2003-01-05} {1995}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.organism.MICROSCOPIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore371,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1266,
* McsEngl.microbe@cptCore1266,
* McsEngl.microorganism@cptCore371,
* McsEngl.microscopic-organism@cptCore371, {2012-05-13}
* McsEngl.ogmMcr@cptCore371, {2012-05-13}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΙΚΡΟΒΙΟ@cptCore1266,
* McsElln.ΜΙΚΡΟΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ@cptCore371,
====== lagoChinese:
wei1sheng1wu4; microorganism,
wei1; micro; tiny; miniature,
sheng1; to be born; to give birth; life; to grow,
wu4; thing; object; matter,

A microorganism (from the Greek: μικρός, mikro's, "small" and ?ργανισμός, organismo's, "organism"; also spelled micro organism or micro-organism) or microbe is an organism that is microscopic (usually too small to be seen by the naked human eye). The study of microorganisms is called microbiology, a subject that began with Anton van Leeuwenhoek's discovery of microorganisms in 1675, using a microscope of his own design.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Microorganism] 2009-12-02

DEFINITION

MICROORGANISM is a BIOSYSTEM#cptCore1111# we need a MICROSCOPE to see it.
[2008-08-31]

MICROORGANISM is an ORGANISM we need a MICROSCOPE to see it.
[hmnSngo.2003-01-05_nikkas]

* micro-organism any of various microscopic organisms, including algae, bacteria, fungi, protozoa, and viruses.
"The Concise Oxford Dictionary,"

* microorganism -- (any organism (animal or plant) of microscopic size) [wn 1.6]

Τα ΜΙΚΡΟΒΙΑ είναι ΜΙΚΡΟΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΙ φυτικοί ή ζωικοί που προκαλούν ΠΑΘΗΣΕΙΣ στον ανθρώπινο οργανισμό.
[hmnSngo.1995-03]

Microbe, microscopic organism, such as a bacterium.
"Microbe," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Τα μικροβια είναι ΜΙΚΡΟΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΙ φυτικοί ή ζωικοί που είναι ορατοί μόνο με μικροσκόπιο (οπτικο, ηλεκτρονικο)
[ΑΡΓΥΡΗΣ, 1994, 125#cptResource29#]

orgmMcr'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.sysBio.micro#cptCore1268#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

orgmMcr'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan'system_of_organism#cptCore1111#

orgmMcr'OTHER-VIEW#cptCore505#

name::
* McsEngl.orgmMcr'OTHER-VIEW,

_OTHER_VIEW:
* microbiology#cptCore371.2#

orgmMcr'Doing

name::
* McsEngl.orgmMcr'Doing,

Microorganisms are critical to nutrient recycling in ecosystems as they act as decomposers. As some microorganisms can fix nitrogen, they are a vital part of the nitrogen cycle, and recent studies indicate that airborne microbes may play a role in precipitation and weather.[5]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Microorganism]

orgmMcr'evoluting

name::
* McsEngl.orgmMcr'evoluting,

{time.2013}:
Εξωγήινη ζωή βρέθηκε στην ατμόσφαιρα της Γης!
ΑΘΗΝΑ 20/09/2013
Επιστήμονες από το πανεπιστήμιο του Σέφιλντ στη Μεγάλη Βρετανία ανακοίνωσαν πως ανακάλυψαν εξωγήινη ζωή, με τη μορφή μικροοργανισμών - όχι όμως σε έναν άλλον πλανήτη, αλλά στην ατμόσφαιρα της Γης.

Οι μικροοργανισμοί από το Υπερπέραν βρέθηκαν σε ερευνητικό αερόστατο που έστειλαν στα 27 χιλιόμετρα από την επιφάνεια της Γης κατά την πρόσφατη "βροχή" των Περσείδων προκειμένου να συλλέξουν υλικό.

Ο καθηγητής Μίλτον Γουέιν ανέφερε: "Αν μορφές ζωές συνεχίζουν να έρχονται από το Διάστημα, τότε πρέπει να αλλάξουμε πλήρως τις απόψεις μας για τη βιολογία και την Εξέλιξη".

Πρόσθεσε πως η ανακάλυψη αυτή σημαίνει ότι βασικές θεωρίες θα χρειαστεί να διατυπωθούν ξανά βάσει των νέων στοιχείων.

Ρεπορτάζ του ITN
[http://www.nooz.gr/science/eksogiini-zoi-entopistike-stin-atmosfaira-tis-gis]

orgmMcr'Microbiology

_CREATED: {2012-08-11}

name::
* McsEngl.orgmMcr'Microbiology,
* McsEngl.conceptCore371.2,
* McsEngl.microbiology@cptCore371.2, {2012-08-11}

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

_DESCRIPTION:
Microbiology (from Greek µ?????, mikros, "small"; ί???, bios, "life"; and -????a, -logia) is the study of microscopic organisms, which are defined as any living organism that is either a single cell (unicellular), a cell cluster, or has no cells at all (acellular).[1] This includes eukaryotes, such as fungi and protists, and prokaryotes. Viruses[2] and prions, though not strictly classed as living organisms, are also studied. Microbiology typically includes the study of the immune system, or immunology. Generally, immune systems interact with pathogenic microbes; these two disciplines often intersect which is why many colleges offer a paired degree such as "Microbiology and Immunology".
Microbiology is a broad term which includes virology, mycology, parasitology, bacteriology, immunology and other branches. A microbiologist is a specialist in microbiology and these related topics.
Microbiological procedures usually must be aseptic, and use a variety of tools such as light microscopes with a combination of stains and dyes.The most commonly used stains are called basic dyes, and are composed of positively charged molecules. Two types of basic dyes are simple stains and differential stains. Simple stains consist of one dye and identify the shape and multicell arrangement of bacteria. Methylene blue, carbolfuchsin, safranin, and crystal violet are some of the most commonly used stains. Differential stains on the other hand, use two or more dyes and help us to distinguish between two or more organisms or two or different parts of the organism. Types of differential stains are gram, Ziehl-Neelsen acid fast, negative, flagella, and endospore. Specific constraints apply to particular fields of microbiology, such as parasitology, which heavily utilizes the light microscopy, whereas microscopy's utility in bacteriology is limited due to the similarity in many cells' physiology. Indeed, most means of differentiating bacteria is based on growth or biochemical reactions. Virology has very little need for light microscopes, relying on almost entirely molecular means. Mycology relies on all technologies the most evenly, from macroscopy to molecular techniques.
Microbiology is actively researched, and the field is advancing continuously. It is estimated that only about one percent of the microorganisms present in a given environmental sample are culturable[3] and the number of bacterial cells and species on Earth is still not possible to be determined, recent estimates indicate that it can be extremely high (5 Exp 30 cells on Earth, unknown number of species). Although microbes were directly observed over three hundred years ago, the precise determination, quantitation and description of its functions is far to be complete, given the overwhelming diversity detected by genetic and culture-independent means.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Microbiology]

orgmMcr'Place

name::
* McsEngl.orgmMcr'Place,

Microorganisms live in all parts of the biosphere where there is liquid water, including soil, hot springs, on the ocean floor, high in the atmosphere and deep inside rocks within the Earth's crust.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Microorganism]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.orgmMcr.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* orgmMcr.bacterium#cptCore1260#
* orgmMcr.viroid#cptCore1257#
* orgmMcr.virus#cptCore1254#
* orgmMcr.protozoa#cptCore1203#

Microorganisms are very diverse; they include bacteria, fungi, algae, and protozoa; microscopic plants (green algae); and animals such as rotifers and planarians. Some microbiologists also include viruses, but others consider these as nonliving.[2][3] Most microorganisms are unicellular (single-celled), but this is not universal, since some multicellular organisms are microscopic, while some unicellular protists and bacteria, like Thiomargarita namibiensis, are macroscopic and visible to the naked eye.[4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Microorganism] {2012-08-11}

ogmMcr.AGGREGATE

name::
* McsEngl.ogmMcr.AGGREGATE,

How Many Living Things Are There in Dirt?
A teaspoon of healthy soil contains more living organisms than there are people on Earth.

You may look down your nose at dirt as a filthy mess, but the Earth's soil
ecosystem is crucial to life on this planet. The soil is inhabited by a
range of microorganisms -- as many as 10 million living things per gram,
primarily bacteria and fungi. In fact, there are more living organisms in a
teaspoon of dirt than there are people living on Earth, which is 7.3
billion people and counting.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-many-living-things-are-there-in-dirt.htm?m, {2015-11-20}

orgmMcr.PATHOGEN

_CREATED: {2012-08-11}

name::
* McsEngl.orgmMcr.PATHOGEN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore371.1,
* McsEngl.germ@cptCore371.1, {2012-08-11}
* McsEngl.infectious-agent@cptCore371.1, {2012-08-11}
* McsEngl.pathogen@cptCore371.1, {2012-08-11}

A pathogen (Greek: p???? pathos, "suffering, passion" and ?e??? genes (-gen) "producer of") or infectious agent — in colloquial terms, a germ — is a microorganism in the widest sense, such as a virus, bacterium, prion, or fungus, that causes disease in its host; the host can be an animal (including humans), a plant, or even another microorganism.[1][2] There are several substrates including pathways wherein pathogens can invade a host; the principal pathways have different episodic time frames, but soil contamination has the longest or most persistent potential for harboring a pathogen.
Not all pathogens are undesirable to humans. In entomology, pathogens are one of the "Three P's" (predators, pathogens and parasitoids) that serve as natural or introduced biological controls to suppress arthropod pest populations.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pathogenic_microbes]
===
Germ, general term employed loosely to designate any minute pathogenic agent. The term is applied to disease-producing micro-organisms, such as bacteria, protozoa, and fungi, and to pathogenic agents of uncertain classification, such as rickettsia and viruses.
The term germ became widely used after the development of the germ theory of disease in the 19th century. Since then, scientists and science writers have tended to use the specific technical names of particular micro-organisms.
"Germ," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Disease#cptHBody007#

QUERY. (Ψάχνω τις οντοτητες-3 που έχουν για ολότητα την έννοια 'μικροβιο').

Παθήσεις που προκαλούν τα μικρόβια.

orgmMcr.PRION

_CREATED: {2012-08-11}

name::
* McsEngl.orgmMcr.PRION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore371.3,
* McsEngl.prion@cptCore371.3, {2012-08-11}

_DESCRIPTION:
A prion i/'pri??n/[1] is an infectious agent composed of protein in a misfolded form.[2] This is in contrast to all other known infectious agents (virus/bacteria/fungus/parasite) which must contain nucleic acids (either DNA, RNA, or both). The word prion, coined in 1982 by Stanley B. Prusiner, is derived from the words protein and infection.[3] Prions are responsible for the transmissible spongiform encephalopathies in a variety of mammals, including bovine spongiform encephalopathy (BSE, also known as "mad cow disease") in cattle and Creutzfeldt–Jakob disease (CJD) in humans. All known prion diseases affect the structure of the brain or other neural tissue and all are currently untreatable and universally fatal.[4]
Prions propagate by transmitting a misfolded protein state. When a prion enters a healthy organism, it induces existing, properly folded proteins to convert into the disease-associated, prion form; the prion acts as a template to guide the misfolding of more proteins into prion form. These newly formed prions can then go on to convert more proteins themselves; this triggers a chain reaction that produces large amounts of the prion form.[5] All known prions induce the formation of an amyloid fold, in which the protein polymerises into an aggregate consisting of tightly packed beta sheets. Amyloid aggregates are fibrils, growing at their ends, and replicating when breakage causes two growing ends to become four growing ends. The incubation period of prion diseases is determined by the exponential growth rate associated with prion replication, which is a balance between the linear growth and the breakage of aggregates.[6] (Note that the propagation of the prion depends on the presence of normally folded protein in which the prion can induce misfolding; animals which do not express the normal form of the prion protein cannot develop or transmit the disease.)
This altered structure is extremely stable and accumulates in infected tissue, causing tissue damage and cell death.[7] This structural stability means that prions are resistant to denaturation by chemical and physical agents, making disposal and containment of these particles difficult. Prions come in different strains, each with a slightly different structure, and most of the time, strains breed true. Prion replication is nevertheless subject to occasional epimutation and then natural selection just like other forms of replication.[8] However, the number of possible distinct prion strains is likely far smaller than the number of possible DNA sequences, so evolution takes place within a limited space.
All known mammalian prion diseases are caused by the so-called prion protein, PrP. The endogenous, properly folded, form is denoted PrPC (for Common or Cellular) while the disease-linked, misfolded form is denoted PrPSc (for Scrapie, after one of the diseases first linked to prions and neurodegeneration.)[9][10] The precise structure of the prion is not known, though they can be formed by combining PrPC, polyadenylic acid, and lipids in a Protein Misfolding Cyclic Amplification (PMCA) reaction.[11]
Proteins showing prion-type behavior are also found in some fungi, which has been useful in helping to understand mammalian prions. Fungal prions do not appear to cause disease in their hosts.[12]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prion]

organism.MODEL

name::
* McsEngl.organism.MODEL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.17,
* McsEngl.model-organism@cptCore482.17, {2012-04-26}

A model organism is a non-human species that is extensively studied to understand particular biological phenomena, with the expectation that discoveries made in the organism model will provide insight into the workings of other organisms.[1] Model organisms are in vivo models and are widely used to research human disease when human experimentation would be unfeasible or unethical.[2] This strategy is made possible by the common descent of all living organisms, and the conservation of metabolic and developmental pathways and genetic material over the course of evolution.[3] Studying model organisms can be informative, but care must be taken when extrapolating from one organism to another.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Model_organism]

organism.PLANKTON

_CREATED: {2012-07-16}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.organism.PLANKTON,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1290,
* McsEngl.plankton@cptCore1290, {2012-07-16}

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
Plankton (singular plankter) are any organisms that live in the water column and are incapable of swimming against a current.[1] They provide a crucial source of food to many large aquatic organisms, such as fish and whales.
These organisms include drifting animals, plants, archaea, or bacteria that inhabit the pelagic zone of oceans, seas, or bodies of fresh water. That is, plankton are defined by their ecological niche rather than phylogenetic or taxonomic classification.
Though many planktic (or planktonic—see the next section below) species are microscopic in size, plankton includes organisms covering a wide range of sizes, including large organisms such as jellyfish.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plankton]

Quantity#cptCore744.10#

_Quantity:
Τουλάχιστον 1,5 εκατομμύρια διαφορετικές κατηγορίες (taxa) πλαγκτόν «ψάρεψε» η επιστημονική αποστολή του γαλλικού σκάφους «Tara» στις θάλασσες του πλανήτη μας, συμπεριλαμβανομένης και των ελληνικών θαλασσών από τις οποίες πέρασε το 2009.
[http://www.nooz.gr/, 2012-07-16]

organism.PROTISTA

_CREATED: {2003-01-04}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.organism.PROTISTA,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1250,
* McsEngl.protista@cptCore1250,

DEFINITION

Protista, kingdom of lower and mostly unicellular organisms with eukaryotic cells. The kingdom Protista was first proposed by the German biologist Ernst Haeckel because of the difficulty of separating one-celled organisms into plants and animals.
Eukaryotic cells have nuclei consisting of several or many chromosomes separated from the rest of the cell (the cytoplasm) by a nuclear membrane. They are also characterized by the presence of organelles, specialized cell structures such as mitochondria, chloroplasts, and advanced flagella. In these respects they represent a major evolutionary step from the more primitive prokaryotic cells of bacteria and blue-green algae, which form the kingdom Monera. The prokaryotes lack a membrane-enclosed nucleus and have no organelles. It has been theorized that eukaryotic cells may have evolved from symbiotic associations of prokaryotes. Mitochondria, for example, could have derived from bacteria that were taken into other cells. Similarly, chloroplasts could have derived from prokaryotes resembling blue-green algae. Eukaryotic cells probably evolved several times and in various symbiotic combinations, eventually giving rise to the great diversity of organisms that constitute the kingdom Protista.
The protists thus represent many evolutionary lines, the limits of which are difficult to define. Most protists, for example, are microscopic one-celled organisms, but some, such as the Foraminifera, form colonies that contain many cells and may be visible to the naked eye. Such colonies represent a complexity of organization more typical of higher organisms; and, indeed, it is now believed that multicellular organisms evolved numerous times from protistan ancestors (See Classification).
Protista can therefore be called a middle kingdom. Its boundaries may be narrowly defined, including only single eukaryotic cells and simple colonies of these, or broadly defined to take in some of the higher algae and other so-called transitional groups. The latter consist of organisms that are multicellular but lack the complex tissue organization of plants, animals, and fungi. These forms include the plant-like green, red, and brown algae; the animal-like mesozoans, placozoans, and sponges; and the fungus-like slime moulds and chytrids.
Thus, the limits of the kingdom Protista have not been definitively established. Many groups are quite distantly related insofar as their nutritional modes are concerned. Some resemble plants in that they are capable of photosynthesis; others ingest their food like animals; still others absorb their nutrients in the manner of fungi. Such great diversity makes a description of a typical protist difficult. Perhaps the most representative member of the kingdom, however, would be a flagellate, a single-celled organism with one or more advanced flagella (as distinguished from the simple flagella of bacteria) and sometimes with one or more chloroplasts.
The classification followed in this encyclopedia, which excludes most of the transitional forms mentioned above, recognizes the following major groups. The plant-like protists include golden algae, or Chrysophyta (See Diatom); dinoflagellates, or Pyrrophyta; cryptomonads, or Cryptophyta; and euglenoids, or Euglenophyta. The animal-like protists, which are also called protozoa, include animal flagellates, or Zoomastigina; amoeboid forms, or Sarcodina; ciliates and suctorians of the phylum Ciliophora, and the parasitic, spore-producing Sporozoa. Fungus-like forms include the hyphochytrids (Hyphochytridiomycota) and the plasmodiophores (Plasmodiophoromycota). The slime moulds, constituting several disputed phyla treated here as belonging to the Protista, have characteristics of both fungi and protozoans.
"Protista," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.kingdom#cptCore482.6#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC

* FORAMINIFERA#cptCore1251: attSpe#

organism.reproducing.SEXUALLY

_CREATED: {2013-09-17}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.reproducing.SEXUALLY,
* McsEngl.sexually-reproducing-organism,

organism.SEA

_CREATED: {2012-11-17}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SEA,
* McsEngl.aquatic-organism,
* McsEngl.marine-organism,
* McsEngl.organism.sea,
* McsEngl.sea-organism, {2012-11-17}

_DESCRIPTION:
1 εκατ. είδη ζώων και φυτών ζουν στις θάλασσες

ΑΘΗΝΑ 17/11/2012


Η πρώτη επίσημη «απογραφή» της θαλάσσιας ζωής κατέληξε στην εκτίμηση ότι περίπου ένα εκατομμύριο είδη ζώων και φυτών διαβιούν στις θάλασσες του πλανήτη μας, αλλά από αυτά μόλις 226.000 έχουν επίσημα καταγραφεί (πλην των θαλάσσιων βακτηρίων), εκ των οποίων τα 20.000 κατά την τελευταία δεκαετία.

Ο συνολικός πραγματικός αριθμός των θαλάσσιων ειδών υπολογίζεται ότι είναι τρεις έως τέσσερις φορές μεγαλύτερος από τα 226.000 είδη που επίσημα έχουν ταξινομηθεί από τους επιστήμονες, δηλαδή κυμαίνεται από 704.000 έως 972.000 είδη, σύμφωνα με τις στατιστικές αναλύσεις σε ηλεκτρονικούς υπολογιστές.

Το γεγονός αυτό σημαίνει ότι οι ωκεανοί της Γης παραμένουν μια τεράστια «αχαρτογράφητη» περιοχή από άποψη βιόσφαιρας, καθώς ένας πολύ μεγάλος αριθμός ειδών δεν έχουν ακόμα ανακαλυφθεί, τα περισσότερα από τα οποία είναι οστρακοειδή, μαλάκια, σκουλήκια και σπόγγοι.

Ο Παγκόσμιος Κατάλογος Θαλασσίων Ειδών (http://www.marinespecies.org) είναι μια διεθνής βάση δεδομένων, ένα on-line «μητρώο», που έχουν δημιουργήσει και συνεχώς εμπλουτίζουν 270 θαλάσσιοι βιολόγοι και άλλοι επιστήμονες από 146 ερευνητικά ινστιτούτα 32 χωρών, σε μια προσπάθεια να δώσουν απάντηση στο παλιό ερώτημα: «τι ζει μέσα στη θάλασσα;».

Οι ερευνητές, με επικεφαλής τον Γουόρντ Άπελτανς της Διακυβερνητικής Ωκεανογραφικής Επιτροπής της Unesco, δημοσίευσαν τις νέες εκτιμήσεις τους στο διεθνούς κύρους περιοδικό βιολογίας "Current Biology".

Οι προηγούμενες εκτιμήσεις για τον αριθμό των θαλάσσιων ειδών κυμαινόταν από λίγες εκατοντάδες χιλιάδες έως αρκετά εκατομμύρια, αλλά η νέα εκτίμηση για έως ένα εκατομμύριο είδη θεωρείται πιο αξιόπιστη. Κατά τα τελευταία χρόνια, που έχουν ενταθεί οι υποθαλάσσιες έρευνες με τη βοήθεια νέων τεχνολογιών και επιστημονικών μεθόδων, ανακαλύπτονται συνεχώς νέα είδη στους ωκεανούς.

Ήδη περίπου 65.000 είδη που έχουν πρόσφατα ανακαλυφθεί, δεν έχουν ακόμα ταξινομηθεί και δεν έχουν «βαφτιστεί» με τα επίσημα επιστημονικά ονόματά τους, αλλά περιμένουν υπομονετικά σε μουσεία και συλλογές.

Το θαλάσσιο «μητρώο» είναι μια μπερδεμένη υπόθεση, επειδή κατά καιρούς οι βιολόγοι έχουν δώσει περισσότερα από ένα ονόματα στο ίδιο είδος.

Αυτές οι μη αναγνωρισμένες μέχρι σήμερα «συνωνυμίες» είναι ένα από τα μεγαλύτερα προβλήματα για τον υπολογισμό του συνολικού αριθμού των ζώων και φυτών των θαλασσών.

Ένα ενδεικτικό παράδειγμα είναι ότι η σπερμοφάλαινα (ο γνωστός «Μόμπι Ντικ») έχει 19 συνώνυμα, ενώ για 87 είδη κητοειδών έχουν δοθεί 1.271 διαφορετικά ονόματα. Συνολικά, οι περιπτώσεις συνωνυμίας εκτιμάται ότι αγγίζουν τις 170.000 περιπτώσεις μεταξύ των ήδη γνωστών ειδών.

Αντίστροφα, μερικά είδη φαλαινών και δελφινιών που θεωρούνται ένα είδος, στην πραγματικότητα- σύμφωνα με νέες γενετικές αναλύσεις- έχουν πλέον διαχωριστεί σε δύο ξεχωριστά είδη.

Από τα ήδη γνωστά 226.000 θαλάσσια είδη, περίπου 200.000 ανήκουν στα ζώα και 7.600 στα φυτά, ενώ τα υπόλοιπα σε άλλα είδη (πρώτιστα, μύκητες κ.α.). Επειδή η «απογραφή» περιλαμβάνει μόνο ευκαρυωτικούς οργανισμούς (δηλαδή όσους έχουν κύτταρα με πυρήνα) και όχι προκαρυωτικούς (χωρίς πυρήνα), αφήνει εκτός καταγραφής μια τεράστια γκάμα μικρο-οργανισμών (βακτήρια, ιοί, αρχαία).

Αν και δεν υπάρχει επιστημονική συναίνεση για τον αριθμό των ειδών που ζουν στη στεριά, εκτιμάται ότι είναι περίπου δεκαπλάσια σε σχέση με αυτά της θάλασσας.
[http://www.nooz.gr/noozpets/1-ekat-eidi-zoon-kai-futon-zoun-stis-8alasses]

cold-blooded

How Is Climate Change Hurting Sea Creatures?
Rising average temperatures are killing cold-blooded marine species twice as quickly as cold-blooded land animals.

As a result of climate change, the effects of continued increases in
average temperatures -- on land and in the sea -- are being felt by the
world’s cold-blooded species. A 2019 study published in the journal
Nature reported that cold-blooded marine animals are feeling the effects of
the warming phenomenon more sharply than their earth-roaming cousins. Led
by researchers at Rutgers University, the study determined that
ocean-dwelling species are disappearing from their habitats at twice the
rate of cold-blooded animals living on land. Oceans continue to absorb heat
from carbon dioxide pollution, to levels not seen in decades, and undersea
dwellers have no way to escape it.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-is-climate-change-hurting-sea-creatures.htm?m {2019-08-28}

organism.strusture.SYSTEM#cptCore1111#

name::
* McsEngl.organism.strusture.SYSTEM,

organism.strusture.SYSTEM.NO#cptCore1111#

_CREATED: {2014-11-27}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.strusture.SYSTEM.NO,
* McsEngl.collection-of-organisms,

organism.SUBSPECIES

_CREATED: {2012-08-20}

name::
* McsEngl.organism.SUBSPECIES,
* McsEngl.conceptCore482.29,
* McsEngl.subspecies@cptCore482.29, {2012-08-20}

_DESCRIPTION:
Subspecies (commonly abbreviated subsp. or ssp.) in biological classification is either a taxonomic rank subordinate to species, or a taxonomic unit in that rank (plural: subspecies). A subspecies cannot be recognized in isolation: a species will either be recognized as having no subspecies at all or two or more, never just one. (However, all but one subspecies may be extinct, as in Homo sapiens sapiens.)
Organisms that belong to different subspecies of the same species are capable of interbreeding and producing fertile offspring, but they often do not interbreed in nature due to geographic isolation or other factors. The differences between subspecies are usually less distinct than the differences between species, but more distinct than the differences between breeds or races (races can be assigned to different subspecies if taxonomically different). The characteristics attributed to subspecies generally have evolved as a result of geographical distribution or isolation.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subspecies]

FvMcs.organism.ANIMAL

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore501,
* McsEngl.organism.ANIMAL,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.ANIMAL,
* McsEngl.animal,
* McsEngl.entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.eukaryote.animal@cptCore501, {2012-08-16}
* McsEngl.sympan'societyHumanNo'animal@cptCore501, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.entity.whole.system.bio.organism.eukaryote.animal@cptCore501@deleted, {2012-07-31}

* McsEngl.animate-being,
* McsEngl.beast,
* McsEngl.brute,
* McsEngl.creature,
* McsEngl.entity.whole.system.bio.organism.animal@cptCore501, {2012-07-02}
* McsEngl.fauna,
* McsEngl.anml, {2016-09-24} {2014-11-23} [understood by many]
* McsEngl.anl@cptCore501, {2013-08-04}
* McsEngl.anm@cptCore501, {2012-04-26}
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.zo-besto@lagoSngo, {2008-08-08}
* McsEngl.orgozoo@lagoSngo, {2008-07-30}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΖΩΙΚΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΖΩΟ@cptCore501,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.animalo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.animalo,
* McsEngl.besto@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.besto,
* McsEngl.animala@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.animala,
====== lagoChinese:
dong4wu4; animal,
dong4; to use; to act; to move; to change,
wu4; thing; object; matter,

_TermJapanese:
* animaru,

_TermLatin:
bestia,

_WIKIPEDIA: af:Animalia, als:Tiere, ar:?????, an:Animal, frp:Animal, ast:Animal, gn:Mymba, ay:Uywa, bm:Bagan, zh-min-nan:Tong-bu΄t, bs:Zivotinje, br:Loen, bg:???????, ca:Animal, cs:Zivocichove, cy:Anifail, da:Dyr, pdc:Gedier, de:Tier, nv:Naaldloshii, et:Loomad, el:Ζώο, myv:??????, es:Animalia, eo:Animalo, eu:Animalia, fa:???????, fo:Dyr, fr:Animal, fy:Dier, ga:Ainmhi, gan:??, gd:Beathach, gl:Animalia, ko:??, hr:Zivotinje, io:Animalo, id:Hewan, ia:Animal, iu:????/nirjut, is:Dyr, it:Animalia, he:???? ????, jv:Sato kewan, pam:Animal, kn:??????, ka:?????????, kw:Enyval, ht:Zannimo, ku:Ajal, la:Animalia, lv:Dzivnieki, lb:Deiereraich, lt:Gyvunai, li:Diere, jbo:danlu, lmo:Bestia, hu:Allatok, mk:???????, mg:Biby, ml:????, mr:??????, ms:Haiwan, mn:??????, my:?????????, nah:Yolcatl, fj:Manumanu, nl:Dieren (rijk), ja:??, no:Dyr, nn:Dyr, nrm:Anima, nov:Animalia, oc:Animalia, om:Binensotta, nds:Beester, pl:Zwierzeta, pt:Animalia, ksh:Dier, ro:Regn Animalia, qu:Uywa, ru:????????, sq:Kafsha, scn:Armali, simple:Animal, sk:Zivocichy, sl:Zivali, sr:????????, sh:Zivotinje, su:Sato, fi:Elainkunta, sv:Djur, tl:Hayop, ta:???????, roa-tara:Regnum Animalia, te:??????, th:?????, vi:D?ng v?t, to:Monumanu, chy:Hova, tr:Hayvanlar, uk:???????, vls:Beesten (ryk), yi:???? ????, zh-yue:??, zea:Beesten, bat-smg:Givuna, zh:??,

_Etymology.animal:
The word "animal" comes from the Latin word animalis, meaning "having breath".[1] In everyday colloquial usage, the word often refers to non-human members of kingdom Animalia. Sometimes, only closer relatives of humans such as mammals and other vertebrates are meant in colloquial use.[2] The biological definition of the word refers to all members of the kingdom Animalia, encompassing creatures as diverse as sponges, jellyfish, insects and humans.[3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Animal]

DEFINITION

analytic

ΖΩΟ ειναι ο ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΣ ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ που αντιθεση με τα φυτά μπορεί και κινείται ελεύθερα στο χώρο.
[hmnSngo.1995.03_nikos]

animal, animate being, beast, brute, creature, fauna -- (a living organism characterized by voluntary movement)
[WordNet 1.6]

animal'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.kingdom#cptCore482.6#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.eukaryote#cptCore1229#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

animal'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan'societyHumanNo#cptCore526#
* sympan'society#cptCore331#

animal'wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.animal'wholeNo-relation,

animal'ATTRIBUTE

name::
* McsEngl.animal'ATTRIBUTE,

animal'heat-tolerance

name::
* McsEngl.animal'heat-tolerance,

What is the Most Heat Tolerant Multicellular Creature?
The Pompeii worm is able to withstand temperatures above 176 F (80 C).

The Pompeii worm is the most heat-tolerant multicellular creature, able to
withstand temperatures above 176 degrees Fahrenheit (80 degrees Celsius).
Until the Pompeii worm was discovered in the 1980s near the Galαpagos
Islands, common belief held that only single-celled organisms could
withstand extreme heat. Pompeii worms can grow up to 5 inches (13 cm), and
live in small tubes near hydrothermal vents on the seafloor. These vents
are located in subduction zones, where one tectonic plate moves away from
another, allowing cold seawater to meet hot magma in the resulting open
fissures.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-the-most-heat-tolerant-multicellular-creature.htm?m, {2014-09-07}

animal'body

name::
* McsEngl.animal'body,

animal'node.body.material

name::
* McsEngl.animal'node.body.material,

_SPECIFIC:

animal'health

name::
* McsEngl.animal'health,

animal'wellness

name::
* McsEngl.animal'wellness,
* McsEngl.animal'welfare,
* McsEngl.animal'wellness,

_DESCRIPTION:
How Well Do Farmers Understand Animal Emotions?
A UK robotics lab is using facial recognition technology to alert farmers when their pigs are stressed or in pain.

Hog heaven might not be a real place, but thanks to the efforts of
scientists at the UK"s Bristol Robotics Laboratory, some porkers might soon
be enjoying something closer to pig paradise. Hoping to develop better
methods for tending the farm animals, Profs. Melvyn Smith and Lyndon Smith
of the Centre for Machine Vision are employing equipment that scans pigs'
faces and uses artificial intelligence to read their emotions. The benefits
are widespread. Not only can the pigs lead happier lives, but animal
welfare advocates can rest easier and the farmers can reap the rewards that
come with healthier pigs. It is widely understood that happier farm animals
are less expensive, requiring fewer steroids and antibiotics and less food.
Smith said the early results are very promising, posting a 97 percent
accuracy rate. And while some fear that advances like this could threaten
to make pig farmers obsolete, an animal welfare scientists working at the
same research center said there's no call for concern. "With the way a lot
of farming is going globally, where we have much bigger integrated farms,
the number of stock people to pigs isn’t necessarily in favor of the
pigs," Emma Baxter said. "So by developing a tool that can monitor animals
continuously, it would aid farmers rather than replace them."

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-well-do-farmers-understand-animal-emotions.htm?m {2020-01-21}

animal'age

name::
* McsEngl.animal'age,

animal'color

name::
* McsEngl.animal'color,

animal'law

name::
* McsEngl.animal'law,

Do Animals Have Any Rights in Court?
Connecticut is the first state to allow courts to appoint legal advocates who can testify in animal cruelty cases.

Animal abuse and neglect are far too prevalent, but very few animal cruelty
cases actually result in convictions. In Connecticut, however, a new law
actually gives animals a voice in such legal matters by providing
court-appointed advocates to represent the animals. Animal advocates can do
investigative work, make arguments, write briefs, and make recommendations
to the judge. Seven lawyers and a law professor in the state are approved
as volunteer advocates, and in June 2017, the first advocate testified in
court in a dog-fighting case.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-animals-have-any-rights-in-court.htm?m {2017-06-11}

animal'need

name::
* McsEngl.animal'need,

animal'nutrition

name::
* McsEngl.animal'nutrition,
* McsEngl.conceptCore501.2,
* McsEngl.animal'food,
* McsEngl.animal'nutrition@cptCore501.2,
* McsEngl.nutrition.animal@cptCore501.2,
* McsEngl.animal'food,

_DEFINITION:
* Unlike plants, which manufacture nutrients from inorganic substances by means of photosynthesis, or fungi, which feed by absorbing organic matter in which they are usually embedded, animals actively acquire their food and digest it internally. Associated with this mode of nutrition are many of the additional features that readily distinguish most animals from other life forms. Specialized tissue systems permit animals to move about freely in search of food or, for those that are fixed in place during most of their lives (sessile animals), to draw the food towards themselves.
"Animal," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_GENERIC:
* ORGANISM-NUTRITION#cptCore482.7#

_SPECIFIC:

animal'organ#cptCore61.3#

name::
* McsEngl.animal'organ,

animal'Passport

name::
* McsEngl.animal'Passport,

Which Animals Require a Passport?
In the UK, all horses, ponies and donkeys are required to have a passport.

The United Kingdom requires that all horses, ponies, and donkeys have a
passport. The animal's keeper must keep the passport on them if the animal
is outside the stable or field. If the animal, with its keeper, is found
without a valid passport where one is required, it is a fine of £5,000
($6,602 USD).

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-animals-require-a-passport.htm?m, {2014-09-04}

animal'Sense

name::
* McsEngl.animal'Sense,

animal'Smell

name::
* McsEngl.animal'Smell,

_SPECIFIC:
* salmon-smell#ql:salmon_fish_cpt#

animal'Sensor

_CREATED: {2012-12-16}

name::
* McsEngl.animal'Sensor,
* McsEngl.signal.sensor, {2012-12-16}

animal'signal#cptCore84.6.31#

name::
* McsEngl.animal'signal,

animal'Slavery

name::
* McsEngl.animal'Slavery,

Does Slavery Exist among Animals?
Slave-maker ants raid other ants' nests and steal their broods, making them work as slaves when they mature.

Among the 15,000 or so known species of ants, most are respectable ant
citizens that follow the rules, do their work, and get along with other
ants in the colony. But in a small number of ant societies, slave-maker
ants are known to infiltrate other nests, steal broods, and brainwash the
young ants as they mature. These abducted ants fall in line and perform the
tasks necessary to keep the rogue colony going.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/does-slavery-exist-among-animals.htm?m {2016-11-01}

animal'structure

name::
* McsEngl.animal'structure,

_Structure.animal:
* organ.animal#cptCore61.3#

Structure
With a few exceptions, most notably the sponges (Phylum Porifera) and Placozoa, animals have bodies differentiated into separate tissues. These include muscles, which are able to contract and control locomotion, and nerve tissues, which send and process signals. Typically, there is also an internal digestive chamber, with one or two openings.[10] Animals with this sort of organization are called metazoans, or eumetazoans when the former is used for animals in general.[11]
All animals have eukaryotic cells, surrounded by a characteristic extracellular matrix composed of collagen and elastic glycoproteins.[12] This may be calcified to form structures like shells, bones, and spicules.[13] During development, it forms a relatively flexible framework[14] upon which cells can move about and be reorganized, making complex structures possible. In contrast, other multicellular organisms, like plants and fungi, have cells held in place by cell walls, and so develop by progressive growth.[10] Also, unique to animal cells are the following intercellular junctions: tight junctions, gap junctions, and desmosomes.[15]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Animal]

animal'system-of-organs

name::
* McsEngl.animal'system-of-organs,

animal'system.MANAGING#cptCore84.6: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.animal'system.MANAGING,

animal'Time

name::
* McsEngl.animal'Time,

animal'lifespan

name::
* McsEngl.animal'lifespan,
* McsEngl.anml'Time.life,
* McsEngl.animal-life-time,
* McsEngl.life-time.animal,

* McsEngl.animal-time.hmn,

animal'Tool

name::
* McsEngl.animal'Tool,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.ert.gr/ke-koraki-tis-chavais-chrisimopii-ergalia-gia-na-vri-trofi//

_SPECIFIC:
* human-tool#cptEconomy213#

animal'ResourceInfHmnn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.animal'ResourceInfHmnn,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.youtube.com/v/xHkq1edcbk4?version=3,

animal'DOING

name::
* McsEngl.animal'DOING,

animal'Communicating#ql:animal-language#

name::
* McsEngl.animal'Communicating,

animal'goal#cptCore837#

name::
* McsEngl.animal'goal,

_SPECIFIC:
One factor that was forgotten in classical AI is that animals have a motivation for their behaviour. From the perspective of evolution, the utmost goals are survivial and reproduction. In robotics, the motivation is set by the constructor.
[Peter Gardenfors. Cognitive science: from computers to anthills as models of human thought, (2000-09-08)]

animal'behavioring

name::
* McsEngl.animal'behavioring,

animal'cleaning

name::
* McsEngl.animal'cleaning,

Do Animals Floss Their Teeth?
Some long-tailed macaques in Thailand use human hair to floss their teeth.

Monkeys have been found to floss their teeth in a manner similar to humans.
Macaques, a type of monkey native to Asia, were observed in Thailand
winding strands of human hair around their fingers to use as floss to
remove debris stuck in their teeth. A Japanese macaque in the 2013 Kyoto
University Primate Research Institute study was also observed using various
techniques to floss her teeth. The techniques involved biting into hair and
chattering its teeth to remove parasites, as well as holding a piece of
hair intact while moving its head back and forth to loosen the parasites
in-between its teeth. The Japanese macaque also was witnessed flossing like
a human, by weaving a strand of hair through its teeth.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-animals-floss-their-teeth.htm?m, {2014-09-28}

animal'locomoting

name::
* McsEngl.animal'locomoting,
* McsEngl.locomotion,

animal'migrating

_CREATED: {2013-06-03}

name::
* McsEngl.animal'migrating,
* McsEngl.migration-of-animal,

The Arctic tern has the longest migration of any animal: about 44,000 miles
(about 70,800 km) per year.
The Arctic tern, a bird that weighs just 4 ounces (113 g), is the animal
that has the longest migration. Migration is the seasonal travel of
animals, generally from one climate to another, in order to take advantage
of needed resources. Arctic terns travel from the North Pole to the South
Pole and back, for a distance of about 44,000 miles (70,800 km) annually.
It is unknown why they choose to migrate such a long distance. The birds
typically start their migration in Greenland, then fly south to Antarctica
for about five months before heading back north.

http://www.wisegeek.com/which-animal-has-the-longest-migration.htm?m, {2013-06-03}

animal'emoting

name::
* McsEngl.animal'emoting,

animal'jealousy

name::
* McsEngl.animal'jealousy,

animal'hunting

name::
* McsEngl.animal'hunting,
* McsEngl.animal'predation,

What Is the Most Efficient Hunter in the Animal Kingdom?
Dragonflies are among the world’s most efficient predators; they catch 95% of the flying insects that they chase.

What’s the best hunter on the planet -- an animal that successfully
snares its prey 95 percent of the time? It’s the odd-looking but
strangely beautiful dragonfly. This insect is a virtual machine when it
comes to gathering food, often snatching oblivious flying insects right out
of the air. Dragonflies are able to hover, dive, fly backward and upside
down, pivot 360 degrees, and reach speeds of 30 miles per hour (48 km/h).

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-the-most-efficient-hunter-in-the-animal-kingdom.htm?m {2016-10-27}

Which Wild Cat Species Is the Most Deadly Predator?
The black-footed cat is Africa's smallest feline; it is also a deadly
hunter with a 60% predation success rate.

Looking at a black-footed cat, you might think that this tiny, spotted
feline, native to arid parts of Southern Africa, would make an adorable
pet. But you’d be wrong. Dead wrong. Usually weighing three or four
pounds (under 2 kg) and standing around 10 inches (25 cm) tall, this little
dynamo is one of the deadliest felines in the world. Comparatively, this
stone-cold killer captures more prey in a night than a leopard does in six
months. The black-footed cat's predation success rate has been estimated to
be an astounding 60 percent. Compare that to a lion, which catches its prey
only 20-25 percent of the time.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/which-wild-cat-species-is-the-most-deadly-predator.htm?m {2018-12-08}

animal'reproducing

name::
* McsEngl.animal'reproducing,
* McsEngl.conceptCore501.1,
* McsEngl.animal-reproduction,
* McsEngl.reproduction.animal@cptCore501.1,
* McsEngl.mating,

_GENERIC:
* ORGANISM-REPRODUCTION#ql:organism'doing.reproducing#

_DESCRIPTION:
Nearly all animals undergo some form of sexual reproduction.[16] They have a few specialized reproductive cells, which undergo meiosis to produce smaller, motile spermatozoa or larger, non-motile ova.[17] These fuse to form zygotes, which develop into new individuals.[18]
Many animals are also capable of asexual reproduction.[19] This may take place through parthenogenesis, where fertile eggs are produced without mating, budding, or fragmentation.[20]
A zygote initially develops into a hollow sphere, called a blastula,[21] which undergoes rearrangement and differentiation. In sponges, blastula larvae swim to a new location and develop into a new sponge.[22] In most other groups, the blastula undergoes more complicated rearrangement.[23] It first invaginates to form a gastrula with a digestive chamber, and two separate germ layers — an external ectoderm and an internal endoderm.[24] In most cases, a mesoderm also develops between them.[25] These germ layers then differentiate to form tissues and organs.[26]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Animal]

{time.Bp385,000,000}
=== Τα ψάρια έκαναν πρώτα σεξ... πριν 385 εκατ. χρόνια
ΑΘΗΝΑ 21/10/2014
Οι επιστήμονες πιστεύουν ότι ανακάλυψαν τις απαρχές της συνουσίας και τα αρχαιότερα γεννητικά όργανα, που επέτρεψαν σε δύο οργανισμούς να κάνουν σεξ με διείσδυση του αρσενικού μορίου στο θηλυκό, αν και όχι ακριβώς με τον τρόπο που το φανταζόμαστε.

Η ανακάλυψη οδηγεί στο να ξαναγραφτεί η πανάρχαια ιστορία του σεξ στον πλανήτη μας.

Η «πρωτιά» συνέβη ανάμεσα σε ψάρια (πλακόδερμα) που ζούσαν πριν από περίπου 385 εκατ. χρόνια. Η σεξουαλική πράξη κατά πάσα πιθανότητα γινόταν κάπως ασυνήθιστα, με το πλαϊνό μέρος και των δύο συντρόφων, καθώς το αρσενικό γεννητικό όργανο ήταν ένα οστό σε σχήμα αγγλικού γράμματος L, ενώ το θηλυκό ψάρι διέθετε μια μικρή ανατομική δομή στο πίσω μέρος του, δύο μικρά οστά, ανάμεσα στα οποία «κλείδωνε» το αρσενικό μόριο που μετέφερε το σπέρμα.

Τα πλακόδερμα είναι οι αρχαιότεροι σπονδυλωτοί πρόγονοι των ανθρώπων. Σημερινά ανατομικά χαρακτηριστικά όπως τα σαγόνια, τα δόντια και τα δύο ζεύγη άκρων για πρώτη φορά εμφανίστηκαν στα πλακόδερμα, που πήραν το όνομά τους από το γεγονός ότι διέθεταν μια εξωτερική οστέινη «πανοπλία» για να προστατεύονται στα επικίνδυνα νερά όπου κυκλοφορούσαν. Μετά από μακρά εξέλιξη 70 εκατ. ετών, αυτοί οι οργανισμοί εξαφανίστηκαν μυστηριωδώς πριν από περίπου 360 εκατ. χρόνια.

Οι ερευνητές από πολλές χώρες, με επικεφαλής τον καθηγητή παλαιοντολογίας Τζον Λονγκ του Πανεπιστημίου Φλίντερς της Αδελαϊδας της Αυστραλίας, που έκαναν τη σχετική δημοσίευση στο περιοδικό "Nature", σύμφωνα με το BBC, τα πρακτορεία Ρόιτερς και Γαλλικό και το "New Scientist", δήλωσαν ότι ουσιαστικά επρόκειτο για μια τυχαία ανακάλυψη.

Όπως ανακοίνωσαν, μελετώντας απολιθώματα ξεχασμένα σε διάφορα παλαιοντολογικά μουσεία ανά τον κόσμο, ανακάλυψαν πως το ψάρι Microbrachius dicki, μήκους οκτώ εκατοστών, το οποίο ζούσε σε αρχαίες λίμνες στη σημερινή Σκωτία, στην Εσθονία και στην Κίνα, είναι το πρώτο γνωστό ζώο που εγκατέλειψε την έως τότε πρακτική της εξωτερικής γονιμοποίησης (εκτόξευση σπερματοωαρίων και ωαρίων στο νερό, όπου γονιμοποιούνται), για να υιοθετήσει την πρακτική της εσωτερικής γονιμοποίησης μέσω διείσδυσης του ενός γεννητικού οργάνου στο άλλο. Πιο απλά, το εν λόγω ψάρι εφηύρε το σεξ!

«Προσδιορίσαμε το συγκεκριμένο σημείο της εξέλιξης, όπου άρχισε η καταγωγή της εσωτερικής γονιμοποίησης σε όλα τα ζώα. Πρόκειται για πραγματικά μεγάλο βήμα», δήλωσε ο Λονγκ και πρόσθεσε ότι, όπως φαίνεται από την ιδιόμορφη ανατομία των πρώτων αυτών γεννητικών οργάνων, τα ψαράκια έπρεπε να κάνουν περίεργες χορευτικές «πιρουέτες» κατά τη συνουσία τους.

«Δεν θα μπορούσαν να το κάνουν στην τυπική ἱεραποστολική' στάση. Η πρώτη-πρώτη πράξη της συνουσίας θα έγινε σε πλαϊνή στάση», πρόσθεσε, ενώ διευκρίνισε ότι το σχήματος L όργανο του αρσενικού ήταν δυσανάλογα μεγάλο σε σχέση με το μήκος του ζώου.

Το αξιοπερίεργο, σύμφωνα με τους επιστήμονες, είναι ότι αυτή η πρώτη προσπάθεια εσωτερικής γονιμοποίησης μέσω σεξ εγκαταλείφθηκε στη συνέχεια, στην πορεία της εξέλιξης, καθώς τα ψάρια επέστρεψαν στην πρακτική της εξωτερικής γονιμοποίησης στο νερό. Χρειάστηκαν να περάσουν 20 έως 40 εκατομμύρια ακόμη χρόνια, εωσότου η εσωτερική γονιμοποίηση υιοθετηθεί ξανά από τους προγόνους των καρχαριών και των σαλαχιών - και αυτή τη φορά όχι σε πλαϊνή στάση.

Πηγή: ΑΠΕ/ΜΠΕ, Παύλος Δρακόπουλος
[http://www.nooz.gr/world/ta-psaria-ekanan-prota-seks-prin-385-ekat-xronia]

strange

What Is the Strangest Mating Behavior in the Animal Kingdom?
When anglerfish mate, the male bites the female and fuses to her body, remaining there for the rest of their lives.

The mating behavior of ceratioid anglerfish is unusual, to say the least.
The male zeroes in on the much larger female when a bioluminescent
appendage on her body, called a lure, sends out pheromones. It's love at
first scent. The male proceeds to bite the female and doesn't let go.
Eventually, his mouth fuses with her body, and they spend the rest of their
lives attached -- with the female sharing her blood, and the male supplying
sperm. It’s called sexual parasitism, or the deep sea version of “til
death do us part.”

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/do-anglerfish-have-the-strangest-mating-behavior-in-the-animal-kingdom.htm?m {2019-05-09}

animal'Nursing

name::
* McsEngl.animal'Nursing,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.θηλασμός,

Which Animal Species Nurses the Longest?
Orangutans are known to nurse for up to 8 years; growing orangutans rely on breast milk when other food is scarce.

Scientists already knew that orangutans typically nurse their offspring for
six or seven years. However, new research, published in May 2017 in the
journal Science Advances, extends the timeline of that nursing behavior for
at least another year. Evidence from the barium levels in apes’ molars
indicates that orangutan mothers continue to supplement a young
orangutan’s solid food diet for many years. Most primates typically
supply milk for a set period of time, then decrease milk production when
the youngster moves on to solid food. The new dental analysis, however,
shows that after infancy, the barium levels spiked about once a year,
presumably during seasons when fruits and insects were less plentiful.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-animal-nurses-the-longest.htm?m {2017-05-21}

animal'Sleeping

name::
* McsEngl.animal'Sleeping,

Which Animals Get the Least Amount of Sleep?
In the wild, African elephants only sleep about 2 hours each night -- the smallest amount of sleep of any mammal.

Sleep studies have shown that all living beings need periods of sleep to
clear toxins from their brains. But while humans may need at least seven
hours of shut-eye to be at their best, wild elephants in Africa can
apparently get by with about two hours of downtime, making them the
lightest sleepers of any mammal. A study by University of Witwatersrand
researchers in South Africa collected data by attaching motion detectors to
two elephants’ trunks over 35 days, determining that at least five
minutes of inaction indicated a period of sleep. The elephants averaged a
total of two hours a night, but they’d nod off in four or five short
bursts – a pattern known as polyphasic sleep.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-animals-get-the-least-amount-of-sleep.htm?m {2017-03-09}

animal'Wanting#cptCore475.30#

name::
* McsEngl.animal'Wanting,

animal'war

name::
* McsEngl.animal'war,

Do Animals Ever Wage War on Members of Their Own Species?
In the 1970s, two bands of chimpanzees in Tanzania's Gombe National Park engaged in a war similar to human warfare.

Novelist Margaret Atwood said that "war is what happens when language
fails," but sometimes, talking things over isn't an option. Such was the
case for the combatants in a little-known war that took place in the early
1970s in Tanzania. The reason you probably haven't heard of it is because
it was waged by chimpanzees. The conflict began in Gombe Stream National
Park in 1971, when a group of chimpanzees that had always lived together
suddenly split into two factions. According to researcher Joseph Feldblum
of Duke University, the likely cause of the rift was the death of a senior
male called Leakey. He was seen as a pacifying link between the chimps in
the northern part of the park and those in the south. With his death, there
was no clear leader, and infighting quickly escalated into bloodshed and
separation. For the next four years, the two sides battled for control, at
times displaying the kind of violence rarely seen outside of human warfare.
Researchers who studied the Gombe Chimpanzee War said it occurred in ways
very similar to human conflict, and could provide insight into ways to
avoid such aggression in the future.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/do-animals-ever-wage-war-on-members-of-their-own-species.htm?m {2020-03-23}

animal'EVOLUTING#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.animal'EVOLUTING,

CREATING#cptCore475.130#

Τα πρώτα ζώα εμφανίστηκαν πριν από 635 εκατ. χρόνια
Παλαιοντολόγοι εντόπισαν σε πετρώματα του Ομάν ουσίες από σπόγγους  «E» 6/2/2009
Τα πρώτα ζώα εμφανίστηκαν στη Γη τουλάχιστον πριν από 635 εκατομμύρια χρόνια, συμπέραναν οι παλαιοντολόγοι με βάση χαρακτηριστικές ουσίες σπόγγων που εντοπίστηκαν σε πετρώματα του Ομάν.

Η ανακάλυψη δημοσιεύεται στο τελευταίο τεύχος του «Νature» και πηγαίνει αρκετά πίσω το «ρολόι» της εμφάνισης των πρώτων ζώων, δικαιώνοντας τις εικασίες του Δαρβίνου! (Τα μονοκύτταρα βακτήρια και οι απλοί οργανισμοί εμφανίστηκαν πριν από 2,5 δισεκατομμύρια χρόνια).

Την εποχή του Δαρβίνου -ο οποίος έχει φέτος την τιμητική του καθώς σε μία εβδομάδα συμπληρώνονται 200 χρόνια από τη γέννησή του και το 2009 ανακηρύχθηκε Ετος του- τα αρχαιότερα απολιθώματα ζώων χρονολογούνταν από την Κάμβρια Περίοδο, περίπου 560 εκατομμύρια χρόνια πριν.

Ο πατέρας της εξελικτικής θεωρίας υπέθετε ότι τα περίπλοκα αυτά ζώα δεν μπορεί να προέκυψαν ξαφνικά, αλλά πρέπει να εξελίχθηκαν από απλούστερες μορφές ζωής.

«Βρήκαμε βασικά ίχνη των ενδείξεων που ο Δαρβίνος υπέθετε ότι πρέπει να υπάρχουν», δήλωσε στο πρακτορείο «Ρόιτερ» ο Ρότζερ Σάιμονς, μέλος της ερευνητικής ομάδας του ΜΙΤ. Οι ερευνητές του καλιφορνέζικου πανεπιστημίου, με τη βοήθεια ιδιαίτερων τεχνικών χημικής ανάλυσης, εντόπισαν στα βράχια του Ομάν ένα παράγωγο χοληστερόλης, που παράγουν αποκλειστικά οι σπόγγοι.

Το αρχέγονο ίχνος του παλαιότερου γνωστού ζώου χρονολογήθηκε λίγο πριν από το τέλος μια μακράς περιόδου παγετώνων, που είχαν καλύψει όλο τον πλανήτη. Αρκετοί επιστήμονες υποψιάζονταν ότι η παγετώδης περίοδος ευνόησε την εμφάνιση πολυκύτταρων οργανισμών.
[http://www.ethnos.gr/article.asp?catid=11386&subid=2&tag=8400&pubid=2384803]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.animal.specific#cptCore546.23#,

_SPECIFIC: animal.Alphabetically:
* animal.amphibian#cptCore501.6#
* animal.bird#cptCore1224#
* animal.brain#cptCore501.4#
* animal.brainNo
* animal.fish#cptCore1247#
* animal.Hominidae_family#cptCore511#
* animal.human#cptCore401#
* animal.humanNo#cptCore501.10#
* animal.terrestrial
* animal.vertebrate#cptCore501.7#
* animal.vertebrateNo#cptCore501.8#

animal.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.human

name::
* McsEngl.animal.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.human,

_SPECIFIC:
* animal.human#cptCore401#
* animal.humanNo#cptCore501.10#

animal.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.BRAIN

name::
* McsEngl.animal.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.BRAIN,

_SPECIFIC:
* animal.brain#cptCore501.4#
* animal.brainNo,
[2003-04-25]]

animal.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.VERTEBRATE

name::
* McsEngl.animal.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.VERTEBRATE,

_SPECIFIC:
* animal.vertebrate#cptCore501.7#
* animal.vertebrateNo#cptCore501.8#

animal.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.SPACE

name::
* McsEngl.animal.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.SPACE,

_SPECIFIC:
* animal.bird#cptCore1224#
* animal.terrestrial
* animal.amphibian#cptCore501.6#
* animal.fish#cptCore1247#

animal.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.STRUCTURE

name::
* McsEngl.animal.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.STRUCTURE,

_SPECIFIC:
* animal.hier
* animal.primitive

animal.ALPACA

name::
* McsEngl.animal.ALPACA,
* McsEngl.alpaca,

Why Are Alpacas Usually Sold in Pairs?
Alpacas are herd animals and can become deathly ill if left alone, so they are almost always sold in pairs.

Alpacas are members of the camel family, but unlike their somewhat
cantankerous cousins, these shaggy mammals have a docile temperament and
are not prone to biting, kicking or indulging in the camel's famous habit
of spitting at humans. But like camels, alpacas are herd animals and they
do not usually thrive alone. They may become ill without having some
company, so they are usually sold in pairs.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-are-alpacas-usually-sold-in-pairs.htm?m, {2015-10-30}

animal.ARTHROPOD#ql:arthropod@cptCore1280#

name::
* McsEngl.animal.ARTHROPOD,

animal.MAMMAL

_CREATED: {2012-12-16} {2003-01-01}

name::
* McsEngl.animal.MAMMAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore501.9,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1245,
* McsEngl.animal.MAMMAL,
* McsEngl.animal.mammal,
* McsEngl.mammal,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1245,
* McsElln.ΘΗΛΑΣΤΙΚΟ,

_GENERIC:
* VERTEBRATE#cptCore501.7#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.bio.organism.eukaryote.animal#cptCore501#

_DESCRIPTION:
Mammal, common name applied to any warm-blooded animal belonging to the class that includes human beings and all other animals that nourish their young with milk, are covered with varying amounts of hair, and possess a muscular diaphragm. The class Mammalia, which is represented by about 4,600 living species, is usually divided into three subclasses: the monotremes (egg-laying mammals), the marsupials (usually mammals with pouches), and the placental mammals. The majority of mammals are placental mammals. Mammals have the most highly developed nervous systems, including the brain, of all animals. Most members of the group have four appendages, usually legs. These may be adapted for use as swimming appendages, as in seals, or as wings, as in bats. Some types, however, have two limbs that have been reduced to small vestiges beneath the skin, as in whales, or have been lost altogether, as in sea cows. All mammals, except the monotremes, produce live young that undergo the early stages of development within the body cavity of the mother (See Development). Some mammals are helpless at birth; others are able to walk and even run immediately, and may be born fully furred and with their eyes and ears open. The range in size of mammals is extraordinarily wide; the largest mammal, the blue whale, often exceeds 30 m (100 ft) in length, and the smallest shrews, mice, and bats are less than 5 cm (2 in) in length, excluding the tail.
"Mammal," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
===
Η ονομασία θηλαστικά ετυμολογείται από τo ελληνικό ρήμα θηλάζω (βυζαίνω) κατ' αντιστοιχία της αγγλικής λέξης mammal που προέρχεται από τη λατινική λέξη mamma που σημαίνει μαστός και δόθηκε από τον βοτανολόγο Λινναίο για την ομάδα των ζώων που τρέφουν τα νεογνά τους με γάλα, το οποίο παράγουν απο τους ειδικούς αδένες που ονομάζονται μαστοί. Γι' αυτό το λόγο ονομάζονται και μαστοφόρα.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/%CE%98%CE%B7%CE%BB%CE%B1%CF%83%CF%84%CE%B9%CE%BA%CF%8C] 2007-11-07

mammal'lifespan

name::
* McsEngl.mammal'lifespan,
* McsEngl.lifespan.mammal,

Do All Small Mammals Have Short Lifespans?
Adjusted for size, bats are among the longest-lived mammals, often living 4 times as long as similar-sized animals.

When it comes to living a long life, bigger is generally better. Whales and
elephants, for example, live many more years than mice and chickens, and
every pet owner knows that people outlive cats and dogs. But there are some
creatures that apparently never got the news, and scientists have been
trying to understand what sets them apart. In a study published in 2019,
researchers from the University of Maryland identified four types of bats
that tend to survive for much longer than other mammals of similar size.
The bats they investigated had lifespans that reached into a fourth decade,
which is roughly eight times longer than would be expected based on size
alone. The research was intended to analyze factors that might influence
longevity, including habitat and size difference between the male and
female of a species. The study results indicated that bats that hibernate
farther from the equator tend to live longer, which could mean that a
creature's ability to adjust its body temperature to acclimate to colder
environments allows it to live an extended existence. The bats included in
the study included the vampire bat, the horseshoe bat, the long-eared bat,
and a member of the mouse-eared bat family.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/do-all-small-mammals-have-short-lifespans.htm?m {2019-08-30}

mammal'reproduction

name::
* McsEngl.mammal'reproduction,
* McsEngl.reproduction.mammal@cptCore1245.1,

_DEFINITION:
* Reproduction All mammals reproduce sexually, and two types of reproductive acts are used to bring about sexual conjugation. In the primitive egg-laying mammals, excretory and genital organs open into a common orifice, called the cloaca. Transfer of sex cells from the male to the female is accomplished by bringing the cloacae next to each other. In all other mammals, however, the male sex cells are transmitted by copulation. After fertilization, development of offspring takes place entirely within the body of the mother in all mammals except the monotremes, which produce leathery-shelled eggs with large yolks, and in many marsupials, in which the gestation period lasts only about 10 to 15 days, with most of the development taking place in the mother's pouch after birth. Mammalian young are not sufficiently well developed to pursue an independent existence immediately following birth but must be nursed during infancy. See Reproduction.
"Mammal," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC:
* animal-reproduction

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.mammal.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* rodent#ql:rodent@cptCore#

Mammals encompass approximately 5,400 species (including humans), distributed in about 1,200 genera, 153 families, and 29 orders,[1] though this varies by classification scheme.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mammal]
* MONOTREME#cptCore1246: attSpe#

All mammals can be divided into three types, including
- placentals (most modern mammals),
- marsupials (many mammals from Australia, like kangaroos and koalas) and
- monotremes.
There are only two living species currently classified as monotremes, which are mammals which lay eggs. One of these is the platypus.

[http://www.wisegeek.com/how-unusual-is-the-platypus.htm]

Scientific classification: Mammals are classified differently by many zoologists. The class Mammalia is usually divided into three subclasses: the Monotremata (Prototheria) or egg-laying mammals, the Marsupialia (Metatheria) or marsupial mammals, and the Placentalia (Eutheria) or placental mammals.

The Monotremata subclass has one order, which includes the platypus and spiny anteaters of Australia.

Marsupials are split into seven orders: (1) Didelphimorphia, American opossums; (2) Pancituberculata, American shrew opossums; (3) Microbiotheria, Monito del Monte from Chile and Argentina; (4) Dasyuromorphia, carnivorous Australasian mammals, including the numbat; (5) Peramelemorphia, bandicoots and bilbies from Australasia; (6) Notoryctemorphia, two species of marsupial mole from Australia; and (7) Diprotodontia, koala, wombat, opossums, kangaroos, and wallabies.

The placentals include most mammalian species, usually divided into 18 orders:
(1) Insectivora, including small mammals such as moles, shrews, tenrecs, and hedgehogs;
(2) Dermoptera, the colugos, or so-called flying lemurs;
(3) Chiroptera, the bats;
(4) Carnivora, including the cats, viverrids (civets and mongooses), dogs (including wolves, foxes, and coyotes), hyenas, raccoons, bears, and mustelids (weasels, martens, otters, badgers, and skunks), seals, sea lions, and walrus;
(5) Macroscelidea, the elephant shrews;
(6) Primates, including the lemurs, lorises, tarsiers, monkeys, apes, and humans;
(7) Xenarthra, including armadillos, sloths, and the three anteaters of the Americas;
(8) Pholidota, the pangolins;
(9) Tubulidentata, the aardvark;
(10) Rodentia, including squirrels, beavers, pocket gophers, pocket mice, rats, mice, mole rats, dormice, jerboas, porcupines, guinea pigs, and chinchillas;
(11) Lagomorpha, including rabbits, hares, and pikas;
(12) Sirenia, including the manatees and dugong;
(13) Cetacea, the whales and dolphins;
(14) Hyracoidea, the hyraxes;
(15) Artiodactyla (even-toed ungulates), including pigs, hippopotamuses, camels, llamas, chevrotains, deer, giraffes, the pronghorn, cattle, antelopes, goats, and sheep;
(16) Perissodactyla (odd-toed ungulates), including horses, rhinoceroses, and tapirs;
(17) Scandentia, the tree shrews; and
(18) Proboscidea, the elephants.
"Mammal," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

PRIMATE:
1 any animal of the order Primates, the highest order of mammals, including tarsiers, lemurs, apes, monkeys, and man.
"The Concise Oxford Dictionary,"

mammal.BAT

name::
* McsEngl.mammal.BAT,
* McsEngl.bat.mammal, {2013-12-31}

_DESCRIPTION:
What Is the Only Flying Mammal?
Bats are the only mammals that can fly.

The bat is the only flying mammal. Although some other mammals, such as
certain varieties of squirrels or lemurs, are referred to as "flying," they
actually glide rather than truly fly. The bat has a wing membrane,
consisting of nerves, tendons and blood vessels, on each side of its body.
These wing membranes are supported and operated by the bat’s arms and
four of its fingers, while its thumb remains available for gripping. The
part of the wing membrane located in the lower part of the bat’s body can
be manipulated into a pouch for holding onto the insects that the bat
catches while flying.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-the-only-flying-mammal.htm?m, {2013-12-31}

mammal.PLATYPUS

_CREATED: {2015-10-13}

name::
* McsEngl.mammal.PLATYPUS,
* McsEngl.platypus,

_DESCRIPTION:
How Unusual Is the Platypus?
The platypus is one of the most unique creatures alive today. All mammals can be divided into three types, including placentals (most modern mammals), marsupials (many mammals from Australia, like kangaroos and koalas) and monotremes.

There are only two living species currently classified as monotremes, which are mammals which lay eggs. One of these is the platypus.

Not only does the platypus lay eggs, it is aquatic, furred, has a duck-like bill, and can produce venom. When mapping the platypus genome, scientists found that it has a mixture of reptilian, bird-like and mammal traits and probably split from the general mammal evolutionary path about 165 million years ago.

More about the platypus:

In 1796 a zoologist with the British Museum was so convinced their new platypus specimen was a hoax he took to the pelt with a knife to try and find stitching.

Platypuses don't have teeth, although they do have special grinding pads in their mouths to mash up food. They will swallow gravel to help with digestion as many birds do.

The beaver-like tail of the platypus is not used to swim, but rather as a storage space for fat. The platypus swims using its webbed feet.
[http://www.wisegeek.com/how-unusual-is-the-platypus.htm]

mammal.PRIMATE

_CREATED: {2017-06-25}

name::
* McsEngl.mammal.PRIMATE,
* McsEngl.animal.primate,
* McsEngl.primate-animal,

_DESCRIPTION:
A primate (Listeni/'pra?me?t/ PRY-mayt) is a mammal of the order Primates (Latin: "prime, first rank").[2][3] In taxonomy, primates include two distinct lineages, strepsirrhines and haplorhines.[1] Primates arose from ancestors that lived in the trees of tropical forests; many primate characteristics represent adaptations to life in this challenging three-dimensional environment. Most primate species remain at least partly arboreal.
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Primate]

Do All Primates Have Five Fingers on Each Hand?
Unlike most other primates, spider monkeys lack thumbs and have four long, curved fingers on each hand.

Unlike most primates, spider monkeys don’t have thumbs. Their four long
fingers essentially form a hook, an evolutionary adaptation resulting from
their arboreal lifestyle, making it easier for them to traverse tree
branches quickly and efficiently. A thumb might snag on branches as the
creatures move gracefully through the trees with a hand-over-hand motion, a
type of locomotion called brachiation.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-all-primates-have-five-fingers-on-each-hand.htm?m {2017-06-25}

mammal.RODENT

_CREATED: {2013-11-18}

name::
* McsEngl.mammal.RODENT,
* McsEngl.animal.rodent,
* McsEngl.mammal.rodent,
* McsEngl.rodent,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.τρωκτικό,

_GENERIC:
* mammal#ql:animal.mammal,#

_DESCRIPTION:
Rodents are mammals of the order Rodentia, characterised by a single pair of continuously growing incisors in each of the upper and lower jaws that must be kept short by gnawing.[1][2]

About 40% of mammal species are rodents, and they are found in vast numbers on all continents other than Antarctica. Common rodents include mice, rats, squirrels, porcupines, beavers, guinea pigs, and hamsters.[1] Rodents use their sharp incisors to gnaw wood, break into food, and bite predators. Most rodents eat seeds or plants, though some have more varied diets. Some species have historically been pests, eating seeds stored by people[3] and spreading disease.[4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rodent]

mammal.rodent.RAT

name::
* McsEngl.mammal.rodent.RAT,
* McsEngl.animal.rat,
* McsEngl.rat,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.αρουραίος,

rat'temperature

name::
* McsEngl.rat'temperature,

_DESCRIPTION:
Rats regulate their body temperatures solely with blood vessels in their
tails.

Rather than sweating, rats regulate their body temperature through blood
vessels in their tails. The blood vessels dilate and constrict in a process
known as thermoregulation. As a rat’s body temperature rises, the blood
vessels in its tail swell so that warm blood moves through the vessels to
the surface of the tail, where the temperature of the blood is reduced. The
cooled blood then flows back to the body, thus lowering the rat’s body
temperature. A rat’s tail disperses about 17% of the rodent’s body
heat, even though the tail has only 5% of a rat’s surface area.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-do-rats-regulate-body-temperature.htm?m, {2013-11-18}

mammal.SKUNK

name::
* McsEngl.mammal.SKUNK,
* McsEngl.skunk,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.κουνάβι-αμερικής,

_DESCRIPTION:
Skunks (also called polecats in America) are mammals known for their ability to spray a liquid with a strong odor. Different species of skunk vary in appearance from black-and-white to brown or cream colored, but all have warning coloration.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Skunk]

How Far Does Skunk Odor Spread?
A skunk’s spray can travel as far as 18 feet (5.5 m), and humans can smell it a mile (1.6 km) away.

A skunk’s odor can be detected by humans as far as 1 mile (1.6 km) away.
When a skunk feels threatened, it sprays an odorous fluid from its anus.
The odor is not dangerous, but it is extremely pungent. Skunks can spray as
far as 18 feet (5.5 m) if it is carried by the wind, although an average
spray travels about 12 feet (3.6 m) with accuracy. The scent of a skunk’s
spray on a surface typically goes away after two to four months without
action, but applying acidic items, such as tomato juice or diluted vinegar,
to the surface will offset the scent of the skunk's highly alkaline spray.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-far-does-skunk-odor-spread.htm?m, {2014-02-02}

animal.BEAR

name::
* McsEngl.animal.BEAR,
* McsEngl.bear.animal,

Do Polar Bears Hibernate?
Although polar bears do not hibernate, females will confine themselves to a den for several months to give birth.

Brown bears and black bears spend the winter in dens, living in a state of
hibernation with reduced heart rates and body temperatures. Polar bears, on
the other hand, do not actually hibernate, but female polar bears dig snow
dens to give birth, emerging three months later. During this period, they
live off their fat reserves, but they don’t achieve deep hibernation --
the mother polar bear needs to maintain a higher body temperature to cope
with the demands of pregnancy, birth, and nursing.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-polar-bears-hibernate.htm?m {2016-09-18}

animal.BEAVER

name::
* McsEngl.animal.BEAVER,
* McsEngl.beaver,

Why Do Beavers Have Bright Orange Teeth?
Beavers have orange front teeth due to the iron-rich enamel that makes them uniquely strong and cavity-resistant.

Beavers usually shy away from humans, but if you ever get a chance to look
at one up close, pay particular attention to those wood-gnawing front
teeth: They're orange or reddish-brown in color. No, it's not because
they're rotting from chomping through all those logs; in fact, just the
opposite is true. A beaver's tooth enamel contains iron, which works even
better than fluoride in preventing tooth decay. It also makes their
incisors very strong, so they can get those dams built in no time. What's
more, a beaver's teeth have hard enamel in front but softer dentin in back,
meaning that when they gnaw, they are actually sharpening their teeth --
which is important, since their front teeth never stop growing. Inspired by
the beaver's unique dentition, researchers are investigating whether there
is a less-colorful way to incorporate iron into human teeth.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/why-do-beavers-have-bright-orange-teeth.htm?m {2018-10-06}

What's Unusual about a Beaver When It Goes Underwater?
Beavers have transparent eyelids as well as nose and ear valves that automatically close underwater.

A beaver is a type of large rodent that lives in rivers, wetlands and
marshes. Beavers are known for changing their habitat by constructing homes
and dams. Beavers can swim long distances, staying under water for
considerable amounts of time without a break. Some say that beavers can
remain under water for four minutes, while others estimate that they can
remain under water for up to 15 minutes. Beavers are very active under
water thanks to their transparent eyelids, as well as nose and ear valves,
that automatically close underwater.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/whats-unusual-about-a-beaver-when-it-goes-underwater.htm?m, {2015-07-01}

animal.BRAINLESS

name::
* McsEngl.animal.BRAINLESS,
* McsEngl.brainless-animal,

_DESCRIPTION:
The Truly Brainless
Yes, the title gives it away. There is one animal so primitive that it does not have a nervous system of any kind. It has no organs. It “eats” and “breathes” by filtering the water passing through its body. At first glance, it appears completely passive.

And yet, sponges are capable of regulating water flow in and out of their bodies. Though they lack organs, they do have specialized cells that perform specific functions. A few are even carnivorous!

Somehow, even without nerve cells, these animals are able to respond to stimuli and manage organized behavior. Scientists are still working to understand how this is possible, but they think it has to do with calcium signaling from one cell to another. So, while we can definitively say that a sponge has no brain, clearly they have developed a primitive method of cell communication that allows them to survive and thrive.
[http://www.kidsdiscover.com/teacherresources/brainless-animal-kingdom/]
===
While all vertebrates have a brain, most invertebrates have either a centralized brain or collections of individual ganglia. Primitive animals such as sponges do not have a brain at all.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain] 2007-11-07

animal.CAMEL

name::
* McsEngl.animal.CAMEL,
* McsEngl.animal.camel,
* McsEngl.camel,

camel'foodHmn

name::
* McsEngl.camel'foodHmn,
* McsEngl.foodHmn.camel,

Does Saudi Arabia Have a Shortage of Camels?
Since the early 2000s, Saudi Arabia has been importing camels from Australia, mostly for their meat.

Every year, camels are imported into Saudi Arabia to satisfy the country's
appetite for this beef-like delicacy. During the Muslim pilgrimage in Mecca
alone, hundreds of thousands of animals are slaughtered and served at Saudi
restaurants and dining room tables. Until 2002, most camels were brought in
from North Africa, but disease, drought and political strife led the Saudis
to turn to Australia, which actually has far too many feral camels.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/does-saudi-arabia-have-a-shortage-of-camels.htm?m, {2015-11-04}

camel'water

name::
* McsEngl.camel'water,

How Much Water Can a Camel Drink?
A camel can drink 30 gallons (135 liters) of water in under 15 minutes.

Camels are capable of drinking 30 gallons (135 liters) of water in under 15
minutes. The camel's body is very efficient when it comes to water use and
it reabsorbs it after use. For example, water vapor that is normally part
of breathing is reabsorbed in the camel's nostrils as the animal exhales.
Contrary to popular belief, camels do not store water in their humps.
Rather their humps are built up of fat, which can then be turned into
energy when sources of nutrition are not available. As the camel uses its
fat storage, the hump can become soft and floppy.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-much-water-can-a-camel-drink.htm?m, {2014-08-21}

camel.EVOLUTING

name::
* McsEngl.camel.EVOLUTING,

Were There Ever Camels in America?
Camels are believed to have originated in North America, and only later spread to North Africa and Asia.

You probably think of camels as Middle Eastern animals, but scientists now
believe that their giant woolly ancestors originated in the wilds of the
Arctic and were perfectly happy to dwell in the snow and cold of those
northern climes. According to a study published in 2013 in Nature
Communications, researchers found evidence that camels lived on Ellesmere
Island, 750 miles (1,207 km) north of the Yukon.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/were-there-ever-camels-in-america.htm?m {2016-05-24}

animal.CAT

_CREATED: {2014-01-30}

name::
* McsEngl.animal.CAT,
* McsEngl.animal.cat,
* McsEngl.cat,
* McsEngl.cat.animal,

_DESCRIPTION:
Why Do Cats Lick Themselves?
Cats lick themselves when it's cold to improve their insulation and when it's hot to cool their fur.

A cat is any one of the 37 cat species belonging to the family Felidae,
including cheetas, lions, tigers and the domestic cat. They're a
carnivorous mammals with an endearing and royal appearance, featuring round
heads, long whiskers and paws with dangerous, sharp claws.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-do-cats-lick-themselves.htm?m, {2015-05-30}

anmlCat'ambidextrous

name::
* McsEngl.anmlCat'ambidextrous,

Are Cats Right- or Left-Handed?
42% of cats are ambidextrous, 38% favor their left paws, and 20% favor their right.

Humans aren't the only species that favors their left or right hands. Cats
also have a preference, although a large percentage can use both paws
equally well. About 42% of cats are ambidextrous, 38% favor their left
paws, and 20% favor their right paws.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-cats-right--or-left-handed.htm?m, {2015-05-28}

anmlCat'ear

name::
* McsEngl.anmlCat'ear,

How Can Cats Turn Their Ears So Many Ways?
Cats have 32 muscles in each ear, more than five times as many as people.

Cats are able to turn their ears in so many ways because they have 32
muscles in each ear. That's more than five times the number of muscles in a
human ear. These muscles allow each ear to move up to 180 degrees and
independently from one another.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-can-cats-turn-their-ears-so-many-ways.htm?m, {2015-04-26}

anmlCat'phobia

name::
* McsEngl.anmlCat'phobia,

Which Historical Figures Were Afraid of Cats?
Hitler, Napoleon, Julius Caesar and Genghis Khan are all believed to have suffered from the fear of cats.

Historical figures that were afraid of cats, a condition known as
ailurophobia, include many dominant leaders or dictators. Adolf Hitler,
Napoleon, Julius Caesar, Alexander the Great, Genghis Khan and Benito
Mussolini were all reported to have not simply disliked cats, but actually
feared them. The theory behind why these historical figures were thought to
be afraid of cats is the idea that sensitive, introspective types tend to
be drawn to cats, and brutish personalities are repelled by cats. It is not
known what causes a phobia of cats, however. Psychiatrists typically
believe that phobias are caused by bad experiences.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-historical-figures-were-afraid-of-cats.htm?m, {2014-04-12}

anmlCat'sleep

name::
* McsEngl.anmlCat'sleep,

How Much Do Cats Sleep?
Cats sleep for about 15 hours a day, and about one-third of their time awake is spent grooming themselves.

Cats sleep for an average of about 15 hours per day, although kittens and
older cats might sleep for as many as 20 hours a day. About two-thirds of
their lives are spent asleep. They generally sleep for only short bursts of
time, which is thought to be because they are natural predators and need to
conserve energy for hunting while simultaneously being ready to pounce or
run at the first sign of noise. Cats are genetically crepuscular, meaning
that they are most active when light is low, such as at dawn and dusk.
Those who live indoors are able to adjust their sleep cycles to sleep
through the night like their owners. When cats are awake, they spend about
one-third of their time grooming themselves.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-much-do-cats-sleep.htm?m, {2014-01-30}

anmlCat.BLACK

name::
* McsEngl.anmlCat.BLACK,

Are Black Cats Bad Luck?
Black cats are lucky: the gene giving them a dark coat makes them less susceptible to disease than light-colored cats.

Black cats have been associated with bad luck in some Western cultures.
There isn't one specific reason for this belief, but it seems to be a
combination of folklore and superstition beginning in the Middle Ages.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-black-cats-bad-luck.htm?m, {2015-06-26}

anmlCat.EVOLUTING

name::
* McsEngl.anmlCat.EVOLUTING,

Πώς κατέκτησαν τον κόσμο... οι γάτες
ΑΘΗΝΑ 24/09/2016
Οι γάτες βρίσκονται παντού. Μια νέα γενετική έρευνα -η μεγαλύτερη μέχρι σήμερα- που ανέλυσε το...γατίσιο DNA, αποκαλύπτει ότι οι γάτες εξαπλώθηκαν στη Γη σε δύο κύματα.

Στο πρώτο, με επίκεντρο τη Μέση Ανατολή «κατέκτησαν» την Ανατολική Μεσόγειο, ενώ στο δεύτερο με αφετηρία την Αίγυπτο (όπου οι γάτες γίνονταν μέχρι και μούμιες λόγω της θρησκευτικής σημασίας τους) εξαπλώθηκαν στην Ευρασία και στην Αφρική.

Ενώ οι επιστήμονες έχουν συμπεράνει ότι οι σκύλοι προέρχονται από την εξημέρωση των λύκων, μεγάλο μυστήριο εξακολουθεί να καλύπτει την εξημέρωση και την ιστορία των γατών, εν μέρει λόγω έλλειψης κονδυλίων για τη σχετική έρευνα.

Το σίγουρο είναι όμως ότι ήδη οι πρώτοι γεωργοί, όταν μετανάστευαν, τις έπαιρναν μαζί τους. Ακόμη και οι πιο άγριοι κατακτητές αργότερα, όπως οι σκανδιναβοί Βίκινγκ, κουβαλούσαν μαζί τους γάτες σε όποιο μέρος πατούσαν πόδι. Κάπως έτσι, στην πορεία, οι γάτες είναι σήμερα πανταχού παρούσες.

Οι ερευνητές, με επικεφαλής την εξελικτική γενετίστρια Eva-Maria Geigl του Ινστιτούτου Ζακ Μονό του Παρισιού, έκαναν τη σχετική ανακοίνωση στο 7ο Διεθνές Συμπόσιο Βιομοριακής Αρχαιολογίας στο Μουσείο Φυσικής Ιστορίας του Πανεπιστημίου της Οξφόρδης, σύμφωνα με το "Nature".

Οι επιστήμονες ανέλυσαν δείγματα μιτοχονδριακού DNA από 209 αρχαίες γάτες, που βρέθηκαν σε 30 αρχαιολογικές τοποθεσίες ανά τον κόσμο, με τις παλαιότερες να ανάγονται στη μεσολιθική εποχή των κυνηγών-συλλεκτών πριν τους πρώτους γεωργούς.

Η γενετική ανάλυση κατέληξε στο συμπέρασμα ότι άνθρωποι και γάτες άρχισαν να αλληλεπιδρούν ήδη από την αυγή της γεωργίας, που συνέβη στην «εύφορη ημισέληνο» (Μέση Ανατολή-Μεσοποταμία). Πιθανότατα αυτό συνέβη, επειδή οι γάτες ήσαν χρήσιμες για να τρώνε τα τρωκτικά που γυρόφερναν τα αποθέματα δημητριακών των πρώτων αγροτικών κοινοτήτων.

Το πότε ακριβώς συνέβη αυτό το πρώτο κύμα επέκτασης των γατών με αφετηρία τη Μέση Ανατολή, παραμένει κάπως ασαφές. Όμως το δεύτερο κύμα με αφετηρία την Αίγυπτο χρονολογείται με μεγαλύτερη ακρίβεια ανάμεσα στον 4ο αιώνα π.Χ. και στον 4ο αιώνα μ.Χ. Γάτες από τη Βουλγαρία, την Τουρκία και την υποσαχάρια Αφρική βρέθηκαν να έχουν DNA αιγυπτιακών γατών.

Γενετικό υλικό αιγυπτιακών γατών βρέθηκε ακόμη και στη βόρεια Γερμανία, σε ένα καταυλισμό Βίκινγκ μεταξύ 700 και 1000 μ.Χ. Σύμφωνα με τους επιστήμονες, οι ατρόμητοι Σκανδιναβοί δεν φοβούνταν τους ανθρώπους, αλλά μάλλον έτρεμαν τα ποντίκια και τους αρουραίους μέσα στα πλοία τους, οπότε κατέφευγαν στις γάτες.

Όσον αφορά τις ανακαλύψεις των αρχαιολόγων, το 2004 είχαν βρεθεί στην Κύπρο ένας άνθρωπος και μια γάτα σε κοινό τάφο, που χρονολογείται προ 9.500 ετών. Η ανακάλυψη αυτή έδειξε ότι δεν ισχύει η προηγούμενη αντίληψη πως οι γάτες εξημερώθηκαν στην Αίγυπτο πριν από 4.000 έως 6.000 χρόνια, αλλά στην πραγματικότητα αυτό συνέβη χιλιάδες χρόνια νωρίτερα. Το 2013 επιστήμονες ανακάλυψαν ενδείξεις ότι χωρικοί στην Κίνα είχαν εξημερώσει γάτες προ 3.500 ετών.
[http://www.nooz.gr/world/pos-katektisan-ton-kosmo-oi-gates]

How Did the Ancient Egyptians Mourn Their Cats?
In ancient Egypt, people would mourn the loss of their cat by shaving their eyebrows.

The ancient Egyptians mourned their cats by shaving off their eyebrows.
Cats are thought to have been worshipped by some ancient Egyptians and
possibly associated with deities because cats hunted many of the creatures
— such as vermin and insects — that threatened Egypt's food supply. By
killing their prey, cats were credited by Egyptians with saving their
civilization from starvation. When a cat died, its Egyptian human family
would mourn and bury it in a ritualistic manner by mummifying it and
burying its body with milk, mice and other items that the animal was
thought to need in the afterlife.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-did-the-ancient-egyptians-mourn-their-cats.htm?m, {2014-06-26}

animal.CATTLE

name::
* McsEngl.animal.CATTLE,
* McsEngl.bull,
* McsEngl.cattle,
* McsEngl.cow,

_DESCRIPTION:
cat·tle
Large ruminant animals with horns and cloven hoofs, domesticated for meat or milk, or as beasts of burden; cows.
[google dict]

color

Do Bulls Hate the Color Red?
Bulls don’t have any color preferences and charge at whatever object is moving the most.

Bulls do not hate the color red. Bulls, like other cattle, have partial
blindness and cannot differentiate between colors. Rather, bulls charge at
whatever object is moving the most. For example, matadors use not only the
muleta, the well-known red cape of bull fights, but they also use the
capote, a larger cape that is magenta on one side and gold or blue on the
other.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-bulls-hate-the-color-red.htm?m, {2014-09-03}

cow-station

name::
* McsEngl.cattle-ranch,
* McsEngl.cow-station,

How Big Can a Cattle Ranch Get?
Located in South Australia, Anna Creek Station is the world's largest cattle ranch -- it is larger than Israel.

Texans might boast that everything is bigger in their state, but when it
comes to cattle, the Lone Star State falls far behind Australia, the
undisputed cattle king of the world. For example, consider Anna Creek
Station in South Australia, which is larger than the entire country of
Israel. The 9,266-square-mile (24,000-sq-km) ranch is so big that it can
take weeks to round up the roughly 17,000 head of cattle grazing there. By
comparison, the biggest cattle ranch in the United States boasts an area of
less than 1,300 square miles (3,367 sq km). Australia's dry climate and
sparse population make it the perfect location for hundreds of cattle
stations that dwarf those in America.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-big-can-a-cattle-ranch-get.htm?m {2018-05-29}

animal.CHAMELEON

name::
* McsEngl.animal.CHAMELEON,
* McsEngl.chameleon, /ka'mileon/

Why Do Chameleons Change Colors?
Chameleons change colors to communicate or regulate their temperature, not to disguise themselves.

It is a common misconception that chameleons change colors for disguise, to
camouflage themselves and blend in with the environment. Chameleons, in
reality, change color to either regulate their temperature or communicate.
They can absorb more heat from the sun or reflect it by making their skin
color darker or lighter. They also change colors to communicate information
to other chameleons and even people.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-do-chameleons-change-colors.htm?m, {2015-04-22}

animal.CHICKEN

name::
* McsEngl.animal.CHICKEN,
* McsEngl.chicken,

How Important Are Chickens?
Bones from the 60 billion chickens consumed annually will become a key marker of our society in the fossil record.

Why did the chicken cross the road? Maybe to escape its current fate, which
began shortly after World War II, when today’s large, meaty chickens were
first bred. In 1948, the A&P grocery store chain, supported by the U.S.
Department of Agriculture, held a competition called “The Chicken of
Tomorrow,” which urged breeders to create bigger, faster-growing
chickens. This effort ultimately resulted in modern broiler chickens, which
are about four times as heavy as typical chickens from the 1950s. Today,
the global chicken population is around 21 billion, making it one of the
most populous land vertebrates. An equally shocking statistic is that more
than 60 billion chickens are eaten each year. Because chickens are a
dietary staple all around the world, future archaeologists will undoubtedly
find copious evidence of their fossilized remains. This has led to
scientific discussions about how chickens are intrinsically linked to the
Anthropocene, a recently-proposed geological epoch that many scientists say
began in 1950.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-important-are-chickens.htm?m {2018-12-20}

animal.CHIMERA

_CREATED: {2013-12-24}

name::
* McsEngl.animal.CHIMERA,
* McsEngl.chimera-animal,

_DESCRIPTION:
What are Chimera Animals?
Scientists have created normal and healthy “chimera” monkeys that have
cells from as many as 12 parents.

Chimera animals are specimens that have at least two sets of genetically
different cells. Having more than one set of DNA typically is the result of
scientists inserting stem cells into an animal from another animal or even
from a different species. For example, in 2011, US scientists were able to
create three normal, healthy chimera monkeys whose DNA came from as many as
12 parents by implanting cells from embryos into female monkeys. Scientists
believe that by studying chimera animals, they will be able to learn more
about how stem cells work, which could help scientists find cures for
conditions thought to be caused by damaged cells, such as paralysis and
Parkinson’s disease.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-are-chimera-animals.htm?m, {2013-12-24}

animal.DINOSAUR

name::
* McsEngl.animal.DINOSAUR,
* McsEngl.dinosaur,
* McsElln.δεινόσαυρος,

dinosaur'feather

name::
* McsEngl.dinosaur'feather,

Did Dinosaurs Have Feathers?
Scientists postulate that all dinosaurs had feathers and have a common ancestor with modern birds.

Scientists believe that dinosaurs may have had feathers, according to
discovered fossils that indicate that dinosaurs may have shared a common
ancestor with birds. Dating back to the 1990s when over five species of
feathered dinosaur fossils were discovered, it was thought that perhaps
just one family of dinosaurs had feathers since the fossils were of raptor
dinosaurs, which belong to the theropod group. In 2014, fossils were
discovered in Siberia of feathered dinosaurs in the ornithischian group.
Since this type of dinosaur had different ancestors than previously
discovered dinosaurs with feathers, scientists believe that all dinosaurs
could have had some type of plumes for insulation and all shared ancestors
with birds.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/did-dinosaurs-have-feathers.htm?m, {2014-08-11}

dinosaur'Footprint

name::
* McsEngl.dinosaur'Footprint,

How Big Were the Largest Sauropods?
Paleontologists in Australia have found the largest known dinosaur footprint; it is nearly 5 ft 9 in (1.8 m) long.

In 2017, a team of paleontologists unveiled 21 different types of dinosaur
tracks found along a 13-mile (21-kilometer) stretch of the Dampier
Peninsula -- an area now being called Australia’s Jurassic Park. Among
these dinosaur tracks, they found the largest footprint to date, a 5-foot,
9-inch (1.8-meter) impression found in an ancient rock formation along the
western Australia coast. The footprint belonged to a sauropod, a massive
plant-eating beast with a profile familiar to dinosaur aficionados. The
most well-known sauropod is perhaps the Brontosaurus, a sturdy-bodied
paleo-specimen with a long tail, long neck, and a small head, capable of
munching the tops of trees.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-big-were-the-largest-sauropods.htm?m {2017-04-08}

size

How Big Was the Largest Tyrannosaurus Rex Ever Discovered?
Paleontologists think a dinosaur skeleton known as "Scotty" could be the largest T. rex specimen ever discovered.

The Tyrannosaurus rex was arguably the most terrifying creature to ever
roam the Earth, but what's even scarier is how big the brute could get. For
many years, a T. rex skeleton known as Sue held sway in the size
department, getting a listing as largest in Guinness World Records, but
recently an upstart named Scotty has stirred things up. Although the
skeletons were found only a year apart -- Sue in 1990 and Scotty in 1991 --
it wasn't until recently that Scotty's true dimensions could be determined.
While Sue's bones were easily assembled and comprised 90 percent of her
bulk, Scotty's remains were buried in sandstone, requiring extensive work
to remove. And even now, only 65 percent of Scotty's whole body has been
put back together. Still, researchers now estimate that Scotty stretched 42
feet, 7 inches (13 m) in length and weighed approximately 19,555 pounds
(8,870 kg). Those numbers mean that Scotty was slightly longer than Sue,
and 900 pounds (410 kg) heavier. But Sue hasn't lost her title yet.
According to Guinness World Records, since Scotty's true size is hard to
determine, the two will share the title of largest T. rex ever discovered.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-big-was-the-largest-tyrannosaurus-rex-ever-discovered.htm?m {2019-08-23}

animal.DOG

name::
* McsEngl.animal.DOG,
* McsEngl.dog,

dog'disease

name::
* McsEngl.dog'disease,

Why Does My Dog Keep Barking or Running around in Circles?
Dogs can be diagnosed with canine compulsive disorder, an emotional disorder similar to OCD in people.

Many of us have wondered now and again "Why does my dog keep barking or
running around in circles?" Although a dog running around in circles and
chasing his tail may look funny, the cause can actually be very serious.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-does-my-dog-keep-barking-or-running-around-in-circles.htm?m, {2015-09-29}

dog'jealousy

name::
* McsEngl.dog'jealousy,

_DESCRIPTION:
Do Dogs Get Jealous?
Dogs can get jealous when their owner pays attention to another dog.

Dogs can get jealous when their owner pay attention to another dog,
according to scientific research published on PLOS One in 2014. The study
observed the behavior of several dogs as their owners focused attention on
three different objects: talking sweetly to a stuffed-toy dog that could
make sounds and move its tail, a jack-o-lantern bucket, and a children's
book that was read aloud. From the study, the dogs exhibited jealousy
through more aggressive behavior such as biting towards to toy dog; as well
as attention seeking behaviors like getting between the owner and the toy.
The study suggests that jealousy is a primal emotion that evolved to
maintain social bonds between pack animals.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-dogs-get-jealous.htm?m, {2014-08-14}

dog'smelling

name::
* McsEngl.dog'smelling,

Can Dogs Smell Electricity?
Dogs can detect boxes that contain electricity from those that don't.

It is widely known that dogs have an excellent sense of smell, but
scientists are still discovering how advanced dogs' smelling capabilities
are. Dogs are able to smell many things that humans cannot. For example,
dogs can detect boxes that contain electricity from those that don't.
Researchers believe dogs are able to smell the tiny amounts of ozone
released from electricity, thanks to their keen sense of smell.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/can-dogs-smell-electricity.htm?m, {2015-07-10}

dog'vision

name::
* McsEngl.dog'vision,

Do Dogs See Everything in Black and White?
Dogs don’t see the world in black and white, but their color range is more limited than a human's.

Dogs do not see everything in black and white; however, they do not have a
full spectrum of color vision like humans. The ability to see different
colors is a result of neuron cells in the eye that send signals to the
brain after recognizing a color. Human eyes contain three types of cells
that detect color, known as cones, while dogs’ eyes only have two cones.
This allows dogs to view shades of yellow and blue, but not any colors on
the red to green spectrum. Since dogs don’t have the cones that detect
red and green, their neurons don’t make any signal to the brain and the
default is for the brain to perceive it as shades of gray.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-dogs-see-everything-in-black-and-white.htm?m, {2014-10-02}

dog'Evaluation

name::
* McsEngl.dog'Evaluation,

Are There Many Health Benefits to Owning a Dog?
Swedish researchers have discovered a link between dog ownership and living longer, particularly for single people.

It turns out that man’s best friend offers more than just companionship.
A Swedish study published in 2017 in Scientific Reports says that for
people living alone, owning a dog can reduce the risk of death by 33
percent and, specifically, cut the risk of cardiovascular-related death by
36 percent, compared to singles who aren’t dog owners. Additionally, the
chances of a heart attack were found to be 11 percent lower. The benefits
of dog ownership, the researchers said, include increased physical
activity, emotional support, and, of course, unwavering companionship.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-there-many-health-benefits-to-owning-a-dog.htm?m {2017-11-25}

SPECIFIC

dog.AGGRESSIVE

name::
* McsEngl.dog.AGGRESSIVE,

Which Dog Breed Is the Most Aggressive?
A large survey of dog owners found that the dachshund is the most aggressive breed, followed by the tiny Chihuahua.

Imposing dogs like pit bulls, Rottweilers, and Dobermans often get a bad
rap, Sometimes these breeds get caught up in discussions about proposed
legislation to restrict ownership, such as when a community is looking to
protect its citizens from certain breeds. Certainly, there are wayward
dogs, and owners who can’t or don’t control them. However, when it
comes to objectively determining which breeds are the most aggressive, the
results may surprise you. In 2008, the University of Pennsylvania conducted
a survey of 6,000 dog owners to see which of 33 breeds exhibited the most
aggressive behavior. The top three dog breeds with the worst attitude
towards people and other dogs were all of the pint-sized variety. The
dachshund was named the most aggressive breed in the world, followed by the
Chihuahua and the Jack Russell terrier.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/which-dog-breed-is-the-most-aggressive.htm?m {2020-05-11}

dog.BLOODHOUND

name::
* McsEngl.dog.BLOODHOUND,
* McsEngl.bloodhound, /bladhaund/

_DESCRIPTION:
The bloodhound is a large scent hound originally bred for hunting deer and wild boar, but also used from the Middle Ages onwards for tracking human beings, and now most often bred specifically for that purpose. Thought to be descended from hounds once kept at the Abbey of St Hubert in Belgium, it is known to French speakers as the Chien de Saint-Hubert.
This dog is famed for its ability to discern human odors even days later, over great distances, even across water. Its extraordinarily keen sense of smell is combined with a strong and tenacious tracking instinct, producing the ideal scent hound, and it is used by police and law enforcement all over the world to track escaped prisoners, missing people, lost children and lost pets.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bloodhound]

Which Animal’s Evidence is Admissible in Court?
The Bloodhound is the only animal whose evidence is admissible in court.

The bloodhound is the only breed of dog whose evidence is admissible in US
courts. The bloodhound, originally bred as a hunting dog, has been used in
court systems dating back to the Roman period. A single bloodhound has 230
million scent receptors lining their nose; whereas the German Shepard has
only 225 million scent receptors, and humans have five million. Due to
their ability to pick up scents, bloodhounds have been known to trail
individuals for several hours to several days.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-animals-evidence-is-admissible-in-court.htm?m, {2014-08-22}

dog.DALMATIAN

name::
* McsEngl.dog.DALMATIAN,

Are Dalmatians Prone to Having Abnormal Hearing?
About 30% of all Dalmatians are deaf in one or both ears due to a genetic
defect.

Dalmatians are prone to having abnormal hearing, with an estimated 30% of
the dog breed experiencing deafness in one or both ears. It is more common
for Dalmatians to have unilateral hearing, in which they have limited
hearing in one ear – around 22% of Dalmatians are thought to be partially
deaf; however, it is often not as noticeable by pet owners. Just 8% of the
breed are born completely deaf. The high rate of deafness in Dalmatians is
thought to be the result of a genetic defect. The organ within the dog’s
ear that sends signals to the brain to process sound waves may begin to
degenerate in those with the genetic defect within the first weeks after
birth.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-dalmatians-prone-to-having-abnormal-hearing.htm?m, {2014-07-09}

dog.THERAPY

name::
* McsEngl.dog.THERAPY,
* McsEngl.dog.therapy,
* McsEngl.therapy-dog,

How Can Colleges Help Students Who Are Considering Dropping out?
Many colleges use therapy dogs; research suggests they can lessen stress and improve at-risk students' performance.

Past research has found that therapy dogs can improve a person’s
cardiovascular health, allowing them to cut back on medications. In
addition, simply petting a puppy has been shown to trigger the release of
hormones -- specifically serotonin, prolactin and oxytocin -- and elevate
one's mood. Most recently, researchers at Washington State University found
that hour-long sessions with dogs can calm stressed-out students who are at
risk of academic failure. The study, which involved more than 300
undergraduates, found that the sessions helped students to concentrate
better, allowing them to absorb information more completely. “Students
most at risk, such as those with mental health issues, showed the most
benefit,” said researcher Patricia Pendry.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-can-colleges-help-students-who-are-considering-dropping-out.htm?m {2019-08-20}

animal.DONKEY

name::
* McsEngl.animal.DONKEY,
* McsEngl.donkey,

Why Is the Global Donkey Population in Decline?
Due to demand for donkey skins, used in the Chinese "miracle cure" eijao,
the global donkey population is declining.

Ejiao is a form of Chinese medicine made from donkey-hide gelatin that has
been used for more than 2,500 years. Originally thought to help people with
anemia, eijao is now touted as having the ability to boost energy, improve
sleep, prevent cancer, and even improve libido. However, there is no
clinical evidence that eijao does what its manufacturers claim.
Nevertheless, this “miracle elixir” is big business: The world’s
largest Chinese producer reported sales of £700 million (about $904
million USD) in 2016, and the popularity of eijao is spelling trouble for
donkeys worldwide, as Chinese companies seek out donkey skins from wherever
they can source them. The increased demand for donkeys is also economically
squeezing individuals throughout Africa, where people have relied on
donkeys as low-cost pack animals for centuries.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/why-are-global-donkey-populations-in-decline.htm?m {2018-09-13}

animal.DUCK

name::
* McsEngl.animal.DUCK,
* McsEngl.duck.animal,

Do Ducks Have Accents Based on Their Location?
Ducks quack in varying accents based on the region they are from.

Ducks have accents based on their location, according to research conducted
by Middlesex University in London. They found that ducks’ quacks varied
depending on the particular region of England they lived in, similarly to
the humans’ regional accents. For example, ducks in the busy city of
London were more likely to have a louder, more abrasive quack that is
thought to be comparable to the Cockney accent of East Londoners. In
comparison, ducks in the rural peninsula of Cornwall were found to have a
quieter, calmer tone to their quacks. The difference in duck accents is
thought to perhaps be the result of environment, as city ducks must be
louder to be heard over traffic and street noise than rural ducks.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-ducks-have-accents-based-on-their-location.htm?m, {2015-01-14}

animal.ELEPHANT

name::
* McsEngl.animal.ELEPHANT,
* McsEngl.elephant,

Do Elephants Fear Humans?
Injured elephants have been known to travel long distances in search of help from humans.

Researchers have found that there's some truth to the idea that elephants
never forget. Elephants have excellent spatial memories, as evidenced by
their ability to take the shortest routes to watering holes as far as 30
miles (48 km) away. But do they share information with friends and family?
A recent story about injured elephants in Africa traveling miles to get
help at a wildlife sanctuary demonstrates their ability to communicate and
make decisions.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-elephants-fear-humans.htm?m {2016-06-04}

How Large Were the Predecessors of Modern Elephants?
Fossil evidence indicates that Saudi Arabia was once home to elephants that were 50% larger than modern elephants.

If you could go back in time 325,000 years or more, the Nafud Desert of
Saudi Arabia would have been quite a different place. Instead of being a
stifling hot sea of wind-whipped sand, everything was lush and green, and
giant elephants -- about twice the size of today’s behemoths -- bathed in
lakes and lived comfortably. We know this because a team led by Oxford
University archeologists found a giant tusk belonging to Elephas recki, an
extinct species of elephant, remarkably preserved and embedded in an
ancient lake.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-large-were-the-predecessors-of-modern-elephants.htm?m {2017-09-06}

animal.FLUING

name::
* McsEngl.animal.FLUING,

Can Any Animals Fly Backwards?
Animals that use fluttering flight, such as hummingbirds and dragonflies,
can fly backwards.

Dragonflies and hummingbird are among the animals that can fly backwards.
They also can change directions in midair and can hover in place for about
a minute. Hummingbirds are the only non-insects that can fly backwards, and
they generally do so only when they are done feeding on the nectar of a
flower. Their wings remain straight, unlike most birds’ wings that bend
in the middle, and this gives them more strength when flying. Although it
was once thought that flying backwards was not an efficient means of
movement, research has found that flying backwards uses the same amount of
energy as forward flight and is about 20% more efficient than hovering in
midair.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/can-any-animals-fly-backwards.htm?m, {2014-04-09}

animal.GIRAFFE

name::
* McsEngl.animal.GIRAFFE,
* McsEngl.giraffe,

_SLEEP:
How Long Do Giraffes Sleep?
Giraffes usually sleep for about 20 minutes a day.

Giraffes sleep for about 20 minutes per day in the wild, broken up into
short segments. They tend to spend the majority of their time eating,
hunting for food or allowing the food they have consumed to digest. The
main predators of the giraffe are lions and humans, and they stay awake to
keep as alert as possible to protect themselves. When a giraffe does sleep,
it generally happens during the day while standing with its eyes open,
because it is the most vulnerable to attacks when its throat is exposed.
Giraffes typically lay down only at night, but it is often more for resting
rather than for sleeping.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-long-do-giraffes-sleep.htm?m, {2014-04-25}

animal.GREAT-APE

name::
* McsEngl.animal.GREAT-APE,
* McsEngl.great-ape,

Are Great Apes Still Being Discovered?
A new orangutan species has been identified; with only 800 individuals, it is the most endangered great ape species.

For the first time in almost a century, scientists have identified an
entirely new species of great ape. The new orangutan species, called Pongo
tapanuliensis, consists of about 800 individuals living in the Batang Toru
forest of Indonesia. Already considered endangered, the Tapanuli orangutan
joins a cast of seven other great ape species -- Sumatran orangutans,
Bornean orangutans, eastern gorillas, western gorillas, common chimpanzees,
bonobos -- and humans, of course.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-great-apes-still-being-discovered.htm?m {2017-11-13}

animal.GORILLA

name::
* McsEngl.animal.GORILLA,
* McsEngl.conceptCore501.3,
* McsEngl.gorilla@cptCore501.3,
* McsEngl.anmGrl@cptCore501.3, {2012-05-13}

_DESCRIPTION:

gorilla'DNA

name::
* McsEngl.gorilla'DNA,

Ο γορίλας, ο στενότερος συγγενής που διαθέτουμε μετά τον χιμπατζή, έρχεται να προστεθεί στο «κλαμπ» των ειδών που το γονιδίωμά τους έχει διαβαστεί από τους επιστήμονες.

Η αποκρυπτογράφηση των γενετικών μυστικών του αναμένεται ότι θα φωτίσει σκοτεινές πλευρές της πορείας της εξέλιξής μας και ίσως μας δώσει κάποιο στοιχείο για το τι είναι αυτό που διαχωρίζει τον άνθρωπο από τα άλλα πρωτεύοντα είδη.

Οι πρώτες αναλύσεις δίνουν κιόλας προσφέρουν κάποιες αποσαφηνίσεις αλλά και ανατρέπουν θεωρίες σχετικά με την ανθρώπινη ομιλία.
[http://www.tovima.gr/science/medicine-biology/article/?aid=447380] {2012-03-08}

animal.HIGHER

name::
* McsEngl.animal.HIGHER,
* McsEngl.higher-animal,

_DESCRIPTION:
The evolution of biological complexity is one important outcome of the process of evolution. Evolution has produced some remarkably complex organisms - although the actual level of complexity is very hard to define or measure accurately in biology, with properties such as gene content, the number of cell types or morphology all being used to assess an organism's complexity.[1][2] This observation that complex organisms can be produced from simpler ones has led to the common misperception of evolution being progressive and having a direction that leads towards what are viewed as "higher organisms".[3]

This idea of "progression" in evolution is now regarded as misleading, with natural selection having no intrinsic direction and organisms selected for either increased or decreased complexity in response to local environmental conditions.[4] Although there has been an increase in the maximum level of complexity over the history of life, there has always been a large majority of small and simple organisms and the most common level of complexity (the mode) appears to have remained relatively constant.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Higher_animal]

animal.HORSE

name::
* McsEngl.animal.HORSE,
* McsEngl.horse,

_USA:
The US horse population peaked at 26 million in 1915 but dropped to less
than 10 million by 2005.
The horse population in the United States has historically continued to
decline over time, after it reached an all-time high in 1915, with around
26 million horses. By 1960, the US horse population was estimated by the US
Department of Agriculture (USDA) to be approximately 3 million. This equine
population decrease is typically accredited to the mechanization of what
used to be the primary uses for horses: agriculture and transportation.
After 1960, the equine population wasn’t tracked as closely since horses
were mainly only used for personal and recreational purposes. Statistics by
the American Horse Council Foundation (AHCF) state that were 9.2 million
horses in 2003, mainly used for commercial purposes, such as racing and
showing.

http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-the-historical-population-of-horses-in-the-united-states.htm?m, {2013-10-05}

horse'breathing

name::
* McsEngl.horse'breathing,

Do Horses Breathe Like Other Mammals?
Horses can breathe only through their noses, not their mouths.

Horses do not breathe like other mammals—they only breathe through their
noses because they cannot breathe through their mouths. The equine
respiratory system functions by inhaling and exhaling through the nostrils.
This is thought to perhaps be an evolutionary feature to prevent debris,
such as dust and dirt, from entering the horses’ lungs as they run. Their
large size makes it so that horses are only able to inhale as their front
legs stride, but not as their legs land because their internal organs are
proportionately larger than other mammals’. Horses’ lungs would then
not be able to expand efficiently to allow oxygen in during landing due to
the force that would shift their internal organs.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-horses-breathe-like-other-mammals.htm?m, {2014-11-18}

horse'Sleeping

name::
* McsEngl.horse'Sleeping,

How Do Horses Sleep Standing up?
A horse has a "stay apparatus" in its legs that prevents them from buckling, allowing the horse to stand effortlessly.

Equids -- specifically horses, donkeys and zebras -- are the only animals
that sleep standing up, an evolutionary talent that allows them to doze and
still be ready to flee from predators at a moment’s notice. Mature
horses, for example, frequently rest standing up, aided by what’s known
as the “stay apparatus” of the forelegs and the “check apparatus”
of the hind legs. This anatomical system lets them snooze without falling
down, with little or no muscular effort.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-do-horses-sleep-standing-up.htm?m {2016-07-30}

animal.donkey

name::
* McsEngl.animal.donkey,

Can a Donkey Really See All of Its Feet?
A donkey’s eyes are positioned so that it can see all four of its feet at the same time.

A donkey can see all of its feet at once because of the wide spacing of the
eyes on its head. This eye positioning gives donkeys high quality
peripheral vision so they have a nearly 360 degree view of their
surroundings. Donkeys, much like horses, are naturally cautious creatures
and their wide vision may make them more likely to catch a glimpse of
something that alarms them. In response, donkeys may kick if someone comes
up behind them without sufficient preparation, which is why it is not
recommended to attempt to touch a donkey’s back feet without proper
training.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/can-a-donkey-really-see-all-of-its-feet.htm?m, {2014-03-22}

animal.HUMAN.NO

_CREATED: {2002-12-28} {2002-07-27}

name::
* McsEngl.animal.HUMAN.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore501.10,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1223,
* McsEngl.animal.humanNo@cptCore1223,
* McsEngl.animal.non-human@cptCore1223,
* McsEngl.non-human@cptCore1223, {2012-03-08}
* McsEngl.not-human-animal,
* McsEngl.anmHmnN@cptCore1223,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ζωο.ανθρωποςΜη@cptCore1223, {2012-05-15}
* McsElln.ΜΗ-ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙΝΟ-ΖΩΟ,

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.bio.organism.eukaryote.animal#cptCore501#

_DESCRIPTION:
NON-HUMAN--ANIMAL is any ANIMAL except humans.

Instinct#cptCore475.198: attPar#

NEED--NON-HUMAN#ql:not'human'need@cptCore475.110#

animal.KANGAROO

name::
* McsEngl.animal.KANGAROO,
* McsEngl.Kangaroo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.Κανγκουρό,

Why Are Australians Being Told to Eat Kangaroo Meat?
Ecologists are encouraging Australians to eat more kangaroo meat to help counter a boom in the kangaroo population.

Kangaroos are revered in Australia. The lovable hopper appears with an emu
on the country’s Commonwealth Coat of Arms, a 1912-era seal that
identifies the authority of the government and its courts, and appears on
Australian passports, government buildings and some 50-cent coins. Now,
kangaroos are a problem in Australia -- populations have gone from 27
million in 2010 to 45 million in 2016, and ecologists are concerned. To
help cull their numbers, they suggest Australians develop a taste for
kangaroo, rather than let the meat go to waste.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-are-australians-being-told-to-eat-kangaroo-meat.htm?m {2017-09-24}

kangaroo'joey

name::
* McsEngl.kangaroo'joey,

How Big Are Baby Kangaroos?
Newborn kangaroos can weigh as little as 0.03 ounces (0.85 g), or about the size of a lima bean.

Like humans, female kangaroos usually give birth to one joey, or baby
kangaroo, at a time. Unlike a human newborn, a newborn kangaroo can weigh
as little as 0.03 ounces (0.85 g), or about the size of a lima bean. After
birth, a joey uses its well-developed claws and forelimbs to crawl into its
mother's pouch where it will feed, grow and continue to develop.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-big-are-baby-kangaroos.htm?m, {2015-03-18}

animal.KOALA

name::
* McsEngl.animal.KOALA,
* McsEngl.koala,

koala'Sleep

name::
* McsEngl.koala'Sleep,

_DESCRIPTION:
Koalas sleep up to 22 hours each day.
Koalas sleep at least 18 hours and up to 22 hours each day due to their
slow metabolism and to conserve energy. Their diet takes a lot of energy to
digest and consists of eucalyptus leaves that are high in toxins and low in
nutrition.

http://www.wisegeek.com/how-much-do-koalas-sleep.htm?m, {2013-09-24}

koala'Tree-hugging

name::
* McsEngl.koala'Tree-hugging,

Why Do Koalas Spend Their Days Hugging Trees?
Research suggests that koalas spend so much time hugging trees because it keeps them cool.

Why do koalas turn into tree huggers during Australia’s hot summer
months? A June 2014 study published in the journal Biology Letters found
that koalas move to the lower parts of a tree and press their bodies close
to the trunk in order to cool down. The temperature of the tree trunks, the
University of Melbourne researchers found, was several degrees cooler than
the air temperature on the hottest days of summer.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-do-koalas-spend-their-days-hugging-trees.htm?m {2016-11-12}

animal.LAND

name::
* McsEngl.animal.LAND,
* McsEngl.animal.land,

How Big Was the Largest Known Land Animal?
Paleontologists think that a dinosaur called Patagotitan mayorum was the largest known land animal that ever lived.

The new heavyweight champion of the world has just been crowned. While its
bones were found in southern Argentina in 2012, the significance of
Patagotitan mayorum, a long-necked, plant-eating dinosaur that lived 102
million years ago, was finally unveiled in research published in the
journal Proceedings of the Royal Society B in 2017. The dinosaur weighed
about 76 tons (69 metric tons), was likely 120 feet (37 m) long, and nearly
20 feet (6 m) high at the shoulder. The archeological find included a
femur, or thigh bone, that measures 8 feet (2.4 m) in length. Patagotitan
mayorum is a new species in a diverse group of prehistoric creatures called
titanosaurs. It is the largest land animal yet to have been discovered.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-big-was-the-largest-known-land-animal.htm?m {2017-09-10}

animal.LAND.NO

name::
* McsEngl.animal.LAND.NO,
* McsEngl.animal.landNo,
* McsEngl.animal.see,

animal.LAND.YAN (AMPHIBIAN)

_CREATED: {2012-12-16} {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.animal.LAND.YAN (AMPHIBIAN),
* McsEngl.conceptCore501.6,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1269,
* McsEngl.amphibian,
* McsEngl.landYAN, (YesAndNo) {2017-09-10}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΜΦΙΒΙΟ,
* McsElln.αμφίβιο@cptCore1269, {2012-08-18}

_GENERIC:
* VERTEBRATE#cptCore501.7#

_DESCRIPTION:
Amphibian, common name for any animal of the vertebrate class lying between fishes and reptiles on the evolutionary scale. Emerging from the oceans almost 400 million years ago, amphibians were the first vertebrates (animals with a backbone) to live on land. The class, with about 4,400 existing species, includes three living orders: the tailed amphibians, consisting of the salamanders (including newts) and sirens; the tailless amphibians, which includes frogs and toads; and the caecilians, which are worm-like amphibians that are limbless and blind.
"Amphibian," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Nervous-system#cptCore84.6.1: attPar#

animal.LION

name::
* McsEngl.animal.LION,
* McsEngl.lion,
* McsEngl.anlLion,

anlLion'age

name::
* McsEngl.anlLion'age,

How Can You Tell How Old a Male Lion Is?
You can tell how old a male lion is by the darkness of his mane—the
darker the mane, the older the lion.

You can tell how old a male lion is by the appearance of his mane. As male
lions age, their long manes of fur begin to darken. Elderly lions may also
experience graying of their mane’s fur as they reach their final years.
The texture of the fur may also be used to determine lions’ age, as their
fur becomes more brittle and may have a duller appearance over time. Not
all male lions have manes though—in the hottest climates, manes of fur
would cause the animals to overheat. Therefore, other factors are used to
estimate their age, such as more pronounced footsteps that indicate reduced
eyesight and a decrease in the appearance of muscle tone.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-can-you-tell-how-old-a-male-lion-is.htm?m, {2014-09-17}

animal.MONKEY

name::
* McsEngl.animal.MONKEY,
* McsEngl.monkey,

monkey'reproduction

name::
* McsEngl.monkey'reproduction,

What's Odd about the Way Capuchin Monkeys Flirt?
Female capuchin monkeys try to attract male suitors by throwing stones at them.

Capuchin monkeys are a small New World monkey species found in Central and
South America. Female capuchin monkeys will sometimes indicate that they
are ready to mate by throwing stones at males. They may also “flirt” by
pouting, whining and shaking tree branches to attract attention. This
aggressive behavior has probably evolved because capuchins, unlike most
other primates, don't have visible physical signs of fertility and estrus.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/whats-odd-about-the-way-capuchin-monkeys-flirt.htm?m, 2015-10-25

animal.ORANGUTAN

name::
* McsEngl.animal.ORANGUTAN,
* McsEngl.orangutan@cptCore501i,

Which Animal Species Nurses the Longest?
Orangutans are known to nurse for up to 8 years; growing orangutans rely on breast milk when other food is scarce.

Scientists already knew that orangutans typically nurse their offspring for
six or seven years. However, new research, published in May 2017 in the
journal Science Advances, extends the timeline of that nursing behavior for
at least another year. Evidence from the barium levels in apes’ molars
indicates that orangutan mothers continue to supplement a young
orangutan’s solid food diet for many years. Most primates typically
supply milk for a set period of time, then decrease milk production when
the youngster moves on to solid food. The new dental analysis, however,
shows that after infancy, the barium levels spiked about once a year,
presumably during seasons when fruits and insects were less plentiful.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-animal-nurses-the-longest.htm?m {2017-05-21}

animal.OTTER

_CREATED: {2013-11-16}

name::
* McsEngl.animal.OTTER,
* McsEngl.otter,

_DESCRIPTION:
An otter is any of 13 living species of semiaquatic (or in the case of the sea otter, aquatic) mammals that feed on fish and shellfish, and also other invertebrates, amphibians, birds and small mammals.
The otter subfamily Lutrinae forms part of the family Mustelidae, which also includes weasels, badgers, wolverines, and polecats.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Otter]

otter'skin-pocket

name::
* McsEngl.otter'skin-pocket,

_DESCRIPTION:
An otter has a skin pocket where it stores rocks to crack open mollusks and
clams.

Otters have skin pockets, located under their forearms near the armpit
area, which are used as storage for rocks or for prey that they have
already caught. These pockets allow the otters to keep their hands free.
These sea mammals are one of the few animals to use tools. The rocks stored
in otters' skin pockets are used to crack open the hard shells of prey such
as mollusks or clams. An otter will float on its back with the rock on its
belly, and then crack the shellfish against the rock to get to the
shellfish's insides.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-otters-have-skin-pockets.htm?m, {2013-11-16}

animal.PENGUIN

name::
* McsEngl.animal.PENGUIN,
* McsEngl.penguin-animal,
* McsEngl.penguin,

color

Why Do Penguins Look like They'Re Wearing Tuxedos?
Penguins' backs match the water from above, and white bellies match the sunlight seen from below.

Every species of penguin has a similar color pattern, with dark feathers on
their backs and pale feathers on their bellies. This is a type of
camouflage known as countershading and is found in many different animal
species.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-do-penguins-look-like-theyre-wearing-tuxedos.htm?m, {2015-06-06}

salt-water

Can a Penguin Drink Salt Water?
Penguins have a gland that filters out sodium chloride from the
bloodstream, allowing them to safely ingest seawater.

If any wild animal is universally adored, it has to be the penguin. People
seem to love their portly, torpedo-shaped bodies, striking black and white
plumage, and their unintentionally hilarious waddling when on land.
However, the penguin is uniquely designed for a life lived largely at sea.
Since a penguin's diet consists primarily of seafood caught while swimming,
it is inevitable that the birds will ingest seawater. To handle this, many
marine birds have a gland near their eyes that efficiently filters out salt
from the bloodstream. The salt is then excreted from the bird's body
through the bill, making the bird appear to have a runny nose. Penguins
frequently shake their heads to get the salt off their beaks, or they
sneeze out the excess.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/can-a-penguin-drink-salt-water.htm?m {2016-04-24}

animal.PET

name::
* McsEngl.animal.PET,
* McsEngl.companion-animal,
* McsEngl.pet, {2014-11-06}

_DESCRIPTION:
A pet (or companion animal) is an animal kept primarily for a person's company or protection, as opposed to working animals, sport animals, livestock, and laboratory animals, which are kept primarily for performance, agricultural value, or research. The most popular pets are noted for their attractive appearances and their loyal or playful personalities.
Pets commonly provide their owners (or guardians) physical and emotional benefits. Walking a dog can supply both the human and pet with exercise, fresh air, and social interaction. Pets can give companionship to elderly adults who do not have adequate social interaction with other people. There is a medically approved class of therapy animals, mostly dogs, that are brought to visit confined humans. Pet therapy utilizes trained animals and handlers to achieve specific physical, social, cognitive, and emotional goals with patients.
The most popular pets are likely dogs and cats, but people also keep house rabbits, ferrets; rodents such as gerbils, hamsters, chinchillas, fancy rats, and guinea pigs; avian pets, such as canaries, parakeets, and parrots; reptile pets, such as turtles, lizards and snakes; aquatic pets, such as tropical fish and frogs; and arthropod pets, such as tarantulas and hermit crabs.
Some scholars and animal rights organizations have raised concern over pet-keeping with regards to the autonomy of nonhuman animals.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pet]

pet.QUANTITY

name::
* McsEngl.pet.QUANTITY,

In What Country Do Pets Outnumber Children?
In Japan, there are more pets than there are children.

Japan is a country in which pets outnumber children. It is estimated that
there over 22 million pets in Japan, compared to approximately 16 million
children aged 15 and under, according to 2012 figures. The pet population
is projected to grow in Japan as couples opt to adopt pets instead of
having children—official estimates predict that Japan’s population will
decline from 128 million to 43 million by 2100. The fertility rate for
women of childbearing age is just 1.39 children per woman. This is thought
to perhaps be due to economic reasons, as Japanese women often are not able
to reenter the workforce after motherhood and couples may require two
incomes.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/in-what-country-do-pets-outnumber-children.htm?m, {2014-11-06}

animal.PIG

name::
* McsEngl.animal.PIG,
* McsEngl.pig,

Are There More Pigs than Humans in Denmark?
Denmark has more than twice as many pigs as humans.

There are more pigs than humans in Denmark – the country’s human
population is an estimated 5.4 million, compared to its pig population of
around 24 million. Due to its high amount of pig livestock, Denmark is the
leading exporter of pork in the world. From the 1980s through the 2000s,
the number of pigs in the country doubled, while the number of pig farms
decreased by nearly 80%, with the remaining farms growing in physical size.
The amount of slurry produced at Denmark’s pig farms is estimated to be
able to fill the equivalent of 90,000 swimming pools every year.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-there-more-pigs-than-humans-in-denmark.htm?m, {2014-07-07}

animal.Reindeer

name::
* McsEngl.animal.Reindeer,
* McsEngl.reindeer,
* McsEngl.caribou,

How Abundant Are Reindeer in the Arctic?
The number of caribou (reindeer) in the Arctic has declined by 56% since
the 1990s; some herds have shrunk by 90%.

This time of year, stories abound on the subject of Santa and his magical
team of reindeer. In actual fact, however, the plight of real-life reindeer
(known as caribou in North America) is just now coming to light. Reindeer
and caribou are members of the Rangifer genus, and both call the harsh
environments of the Arctic and sub-Arctic home. Their numbers have been
declining since the mid-1990s, according to the 2018 Arctic Report Card --
down 56 percent from an estimated of 4.7 million animals to about 2.1
million today. Some herds that are being monitored have dwindled by around
90 percent over the course of just two decades.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-abundant-are-reindeer-in-the-arctic.htm?m {2018-12-16}

animal.REPTILE

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.animal.REPTILE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore501.5,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1286,
* McsEngl.reptile@cptCore1286,
* McsElln.ΕΡΠΕΤΟ,

_GENERIC:
* VERTEBRATE#cptCore501.7#

_DESCRIPTION:
Reptile, common name applied to members of the vertebrate class Reptilia (See Animal), which includes snakes, lizards, turtles, crocodilians, the tuatara, and numerous extinct fossil species. Among the existing forms are about 2,500 species of snakes, 3,000 of lizards, nearly 250 of turtles and tortoises, and 21 species of crocodilians. They are distributed throughout the temperate and tropical regions of the world; being cold-blooded (dependent on the environment for warmth; see below), very few reptiles can develop or live in colder regions. Birds, their descendants, are placed in a separate class.
"Reptile," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

SPECIFIC

* reptile.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* CROCODILIAN
* LIZARD
* SNAKE#cptCore2.1287#
* TUATARA
* TURTLE
===
Reptile, common name applied to members of the vertebrate class Reptilia (See Animal), which includes snakes, lizards, turtles, crocodilians, the tuatara, and numerous extinct fossil species. Among the existing forms are about 2,500 species of snakes, 3,000 of lizards, nearly 250 of turtles and tortoises, and 21 species of crocodilians. They are distributed throughout the temperate and tropical regions of the world; being cold-blooded (dependent on the environment for warmth; see below), very few reptiles can develop or live in colder regions. Birds, their descendants, are placed in a separate class.
"Reptile," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

reptile.CROCODILE

name::
* McsEngl.reptile.CROCODILE,
* McsEngl.crocodile,

How Do Crocodiles Eat?
Crocodiles don't chew their prey; they either swallow it whole or in large chunks.

Crocodiles are strictly meat eaters. In the wild, they prefer fish, birds,
frogs and crustaceans, but they’re not dainty diners: They grab the prey
and crush it with massive jaws, then swallow the meal whole. They’re
unable to break off small pieces or chew.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-do-crocodiles-eat.htm?m {2016-08-09}

reptile.LIZARD

name::
* McsEngl.reptile.LIZARD,
* McsEngl.lizard,

_DESCRIPTION:
Lizards are a widespread group of squamate reptiles, with approximately over 6,000 species,[1] ranging across all continents except Antarctica, as well as most oceanic island chains. The group, traditionally recognized as the suborder Lacertilia, is defined as all extant members of the Lepidosauria (reptiles with overlapping scales) that are neither sphenodonts (i.e., tuatara) nor snakes – they form an evolutionary grade.[2] While the snakes are recognized as falling phylogenetically within the Toxicofera clade from which they evolved, the sphenodonts are the sister group to the squamates, the larger monophyletic group, which includes both the lizards and the snakes.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lizard]

reptile.lizard.GECKO

name::
* McsEngl.reptile.lizard.GECKO,
* McsEngl.gecho-lizard,

_DESCRIPTION:
Geckos are lizards belonging to the infraorder Gekkota, found in warm climates throughout the world. They range from 1.6 to 60 cm. Most geckos cannot blink, but they often lick their eyes to keep them clean and moist. They have a fixed lens within each iris that enlarges in darkness to let in more light.
Geckos are unique among lizards in their vocalizations. They use chirping sounds in social interactions with other geckos. They are the most species-rich group of lizards, with about 1,500 different species worldwide.[6] The New Latin gekko and English "gecko" stem from the Indonesian-Malay gekoq, which is imitative of the sound the animals make.[7]
All geckos, excluding the Eublepharidae family, lack eyelids and instead have a transparent membrane, which they lick to clean.[8] Nocturnal species have excellent night vision; their eyes are 350 times more sensitive to light than the human eye.[9]
Most gecko species can lose their tails in defense, a process called autotomy.[10] Many species are well known for their specialized toe pads that enable them to climb smooth and vertical surfaces, and even cross indoor ceilings with ease (one hypothesis explains the ability in terms of the van der Waals force). These antics are well-known to people who live in warm regions of the world, where several species of geckos make their home inside human habitations. These species (for example the house gecko) become part of the indoor menagerie and are often welcomed, as they feed on insects, including mosquitoes. Unlike most lizards, geckos are usually nocturnal and are great climbers. Though Leopard Geckos usually don't climb, Day Geckos need a terrarium where they must climb.[citation needed]
The largest species, the kawekaweau, is only known from a single, stuffed specimen found in the basement of a museum in Marseille, France. This gecko was 60 cm (24 in) long and it was likely endemic to New Zealand, where it lived in native forests. It was probably wiped out along with much of the native fauna of these islands in the late 19th century, when new invasive species such as rats and stoats were introduced to the country during European colonization. The smallest gecko, the Jaragua sphaero, is a mere 1.6 cm long and was discovered in 2001 on a small island off the coast of the Dominican Republic.[11]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gecko]

reptile.TURTLE

name::
* McsEngl.reptile.TURTLE,
* McsEngl.turtle-reptile,

* McsEngl.animal.turtle,
* McsEngl.anmlTurtle,
* McsEngl.chelonii,
* McsEngl.tortoise,
* McsEngl.turtle,

_DESCRIPTION:
Kingdom:  Animalia
Phylum:  Chordata
Class:  Reptilia
Clade:  Testudinata
Order:  Testudines (=Chelonii)
Linnaeus, 1758 [1]
Turtles are reptiles of the order Chelonii[2] or Testudines characterised by a special bony or cartilaginous shell developed from their ribs and acting as a shield.[3] Turtle may refer to the chelonian order as a whole (American English) or to fresh-water and sea-dwelling chelonians (British English).[4]
The order Chelonii or Testudines includes both extant (living) and extinct species. The earliest known turtles date from 220 million years ago,[5] making turtles one of the oldest reptile groups and a more ancient group than lizards, snakes or crocodiles. Of the 327 known species alive today, some are highly endangered.[6][7]
Turtles are ectotherms—their internal temperature varies according to the ambient environment, commonly called cold-blooded. However, because of their high metabolic rate, leatherback sea turtles have a body temperature that is noticeably higher than that of the surrounding water.
Turtles are classified as amniotes, along with other reptiles (including birds) and mammals. Like other amniotes, turtles breathe air and do not lay eggs underwater, although many species live in or around water.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turtle]

anmlTurtle'age

name::
* McsEngl.anmlTurtle'age,

How Old Is the Oldest Known Tortoise?
The oldest known tortoise is 182 years old, and is believed by scientists
to be the oldest living land creature.

A Seychelles giant tortoise named Jonathan is the oldest known tortoise at
182 years old. Residing on the tropical island of Saint Helena in the South
Atlantic Ocean, Jonathan was brought to the island in 1882. He was
estimated to be about 50 years old at the time of his arrival, and is the
only survivor of the four tortoises brought to Saint Helena. Giant
tortoises are among the longest living animals on the planet, and though to
live over 200 years. Yet it is difficult to confirm this idea as the
tortoises usually outlive the people studying them. Besides Jonathan, other
giant tortoises have lived well into the history books: Harriet at 176,
Esmeralda at 170, and Adwaita whose lifespan was measured to be 255 years. {2014-11-23}

anmlTurtle'Egg

name::
* McsEngl.anmlTurtle'Egg,

How Do Baby Turtles Hatch Simultaneously?
Research shows that baby turtles "communicate" with one another while in their shells so they can hatch simultaneously.

A study of Australian river turtles may help to explain why turtle eggs
tend to hatch at the same time. Researchers believe that the buildup of
carbon-dioxide in the nest could be a signal to embryonic turtles to
increase metabolic rates and coordinate hatching times. To test this
theory, scientists separated a batch of eggs, keeping half at a low
temperature and half at a high temperature for two-thirds of the incubation
period. The eggs were then brought together for the final days. The result:
the cooler eggs, which would typically take longer to hatch, caught up to
the warmer eggs, and all hatched together.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-do-baby-turtles-hatch-simultaneously.htm?m {2016-12-01}

anmlTurtle.SEX

name::
* McsEngl.anmlTurtle.SEX,

Why Are So Few Male Sea Turtles Being Born in Northern Australia?
Rising temperatures are causing nearly all of the green sea turtles near the Great Barrier Reef to be born female.

Scientists say that climate change is drastically altering the nature of
the green sea turtle population near the Great Barrier Reef. This is
because the sex of a turtle hatchling is determined not by chromosomes, but
by the incubation temperature of sandy nests along the beach. At about 85
degrees Fahrenheit (29.4 degrees Celsius), turtle nests produce relatively
equal numbers of male and female hatchlings. Cooler temperatures produce
more males, while warmer sand causes the embryos to develop as females.
Warmer nests in certain areas have caused more than 99 percent of green sea
turtles to hatch female.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-are-so-few-male-sea-turtles-being-born-in-northern-australia.htm?m {2018-01-26}

animal.SEAHORSE

name::
* McsEngl.animal.SEAHORSE,
* McsEngl.seahorse,

Which Males Bear Their Young?
The seahorse is among the only animals on Earth which has males bear the young.

Seahorses are thought to be the only animal species in which the males bear
their young. The female seahorse deposits her eggs into a pouch located on
the front of the male, where he then internally fertilizes them. The male
then stores the fertilized eggs in his pouch for about two to four weeks
until they hatch and he squeezes them from his pouch. The freshly hatched
baby seahorses then go directly from their father’s pouch to being
released to swimming in the water. Male seahorses generally bear from 100
to 200 babies at a time, but can bear thousands at a time.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-males-bear-their-young.htm?m, {2014-09-30}

animal.SPIDER

name::
* McsEngl.animal.SPIDER,
* McsEngl.spider,

spider'food

name::
* McsEngl.spider'food,

How Effective Are Spiders at Eating Insects?
Spiders eat around 400 million tons of prey each year, equivalent to the amount of meat and fish consumed by humans.

Spiders are known to eat approximately 10 percent of their body weight
every day. That is equal to a 200-pound (91-kg) man wolfing down 20 pounds
(9.1 kg) of meat each day, which would be awfully hard to do. In a 2017
study published in the journal Science of Nature, scientists Martin
Nyffeler and Klaus Birkhofer estimated that the world's spiders gobble up
between 400 million and 800 million tons of prey every year -- equal to the
weight of the meat and fish eaten annually by the planet's 7 billion
humans.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-effective-are-spiders-at-eating-insects.htm?m {2018-05-09}

spider'silk

name::
* McsEngl.spider'silk,

How Strong Is a Spider's Silk?
The silk of a spider has more tensile strength than a thread of steel of the same weight.

Spider silk is one of the toughest biological materials known to exist.
This toughness comes from a combination of strength and flexibility. While
spider silk is about five times as strong as a comparable amount of steel,
it is weaker than certain man-made materials, such as Kevlar.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-strong-is-a-spiders-silk.htm?m, {2015-04-11}

spider'size

name::
* McsEngl.spider'size,

What is the Largest Spider?
Camel Spiders reach about six inches (15.24cm) in length.

The largest spider species is thought to be the camel spider, which
measures approximately six inches (15.24cm) and weighs about two ounces (56
g) on average. Camel spiders originate in the Middle East, and are also
among the fastest spiders, reaching up to 10 miles (16 km) per hour. Their
jaws comprise one-third of the entire length of their body and are used to
crush their prey, such as small birds, rodents, lizards, and insects. While
they don’t release toxic venom when they bite, the camel spider does
release a digestive fluid onto its prey that causes their flesh to liquefy
upon contact for easier digestion.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-the-largest-spider.htm?m, {2014-07-20}

spider.QUANTITY

name::
* McsEngl.spider.QUANTITY,

How Many Spiders Are There in the Wild?
Arachnologists say an acre of grassland can contain up to 2 1/2 million spiders.

There is no definitive estimate for how many individual spiders are alive
in the world today. The number of individual spiders in any one area
depends heavily on the terrain and the types of spiders which live in it.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-many-spiders-are-there-in-the-wild.htm?m, {2015-05-03}

animal.SQUIRREL

name::
* McsEngl.animal.SQUIRREL,
* McsEngl.squirrel,

Have Squirrels Ever Threatened the U.S. Economy?
In 1987 and 1994, squirrels chewed through crucial power cables, temporarily halting trading on the NASDAQ.

Squirrels chew on twigs and other objects to sharpen and shorten their
incisors, which grow quickly and need regular attention. But urban
squirrels and other rodents have discovered that chewing on wires works
well, too. Just ask Level 3 Communications, which routinely finds damage to
its network of fiber-optic cables, or your local power company, which has
undoubtedly also seen evidence of rodent teething. In fact, NASDAQ’s
electrical system, based in Trumbull, Connecticut, has twice been taken
down by squirrels. This happened first in 1987, when a squirrel caused an
82-minute shutdown, and again in 1994, when a power line was severed and
trading on the world's second-largest stock market stopped for 34 minutes.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/have-squirrels-ever-threatened-the-us-economy.htm?m {2017-11-05}

animal.VERTEBRATE

_CREATED: {2002-12-28}

name::
* McsEngl.animal.VERTEBRATE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore501.7,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1222,
* McsEngl.animal-vertebrate,
* McsEngl.vertebrate,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΠΟΝΔΥΛΩΤΟ,
* McsElln.ζώο.σπονδυλωτό,

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.bio.organism.eukaryote.animal#cptCore501#

_DESCRIPTION:
Vertebrates are members of the subphylum of chordata (within the phylum vertebrata)[clarify], specifically, those chordates with backbones or spinal columns. About 57,739 species of vertebrates have been described. Vertebrata is the largest subphylum of chordates, and contains many familiar groups of large land animals. Fish (including lampreys, but traditionally not hagfish, though this is now disputed), amphibians, reptiles, birds, and mammals (including humans) are vertebrates.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vertebrate]
===
vertebrate: any animal of the subphylum Vertebrata, having a spinal column, including mammals, birds, reptiles, amphibians, and fishes.
"The Concise Oxford Dictionary,"

ENVIRONMENT#cptCore756#

_COMPLEMENT.SPECIFIC:
* INVERTEBRATE#cptCore501.8#

blood-cell

Antarctic icefish are the only vertebrates with no red blood cells and almost no hemoglobin.
wiseGEEK <learn@wisegeeknewsletter.com>
2013-04-21 9:54 AM (1 hour ago)

Antarctic icefish are the only vertebrates with no red blood cells and
almost no hemoglobin.
Though most vertebrates do have red blood cells, there is one known
exception: the antarctic icefish. It's the only known vertebrate that lacks
both red blood cells and hemoglobin, the protein that allows iron to attach
to red blood cells. Though this should make circulation easier for them
since their blood is so thin, they also have abnormally large blood vessels
and more blood vessels than other fish, so they have to use about 22% of
their energy just for pumping blood.

http://www.wisegeek.com/do-all-vertebrates-have-red-blood-cells.htm?m

Nervous-system#cptCore84.6.30#

Rreproducing

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1222.1,

All vertebrate reproduction is sexual, and the sexes are almost always separate.
"Vertebrate," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC:
* ANIMAL-REPRODUCTION

Time

Which Vertebrate Species Has the Longest Lifespan?
Scientists have estimated that the maximum lifespan of a Greenland shark is between 272 and 512 years.

Greenland sharks are among the largest creatures on Earth, growing to a
length of 20 feet (6.1 m) in the cold, deep water around the Arctic Circle.
But they don’t get to be that size overnight. Scientists say that these
lethargic giants grow very slowly -- possibly as little as a centimeter
each year. It’s not surprising, then, to learn that according to a
University of Copenhagen study published in Science magazine in 2016, the
Greenland shark can live more than 250 years, making it the longest-lived
vertebrate on Earth. The researchers used a technique called eye lens
radiocarbon dating to estimate the age of 28 females caught off the coast
of Greenland between 2010 and 2013. “I am 95 percent certain that the
oldest of these sharks is between 272 and 512 years old,” said marine
biologist Julius Nielsen, the study’s lead author.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-vertebrate-species-has-the-longest-lifespan.htm?m {2017-04-18}

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* AMPHIBIAN#cptCore501.6#
* MAMMAL#cptCore501.9#
* REPTILE#cptCore501.5#

animal.VERTEBRATE.NO

_CREATED: {2003-01-05}

name::
* McsEngl.animal.VERTEBRATE.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore501.8,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1265,
* McsEngl.animal.INVERTEBRATE,
* McsEngl.invertebrate@cptCore1265,

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.bio.organism.eukaryote.animal#cptCore501#

_DESCRIPTION:
Invertebrate, any animal lacking a vertebral column, or backbone. Invertebrates constitute the majority of the animal kingdom, including all species except those composed of vertebrate animals, which have vertebrae. The term invertebrate is also used to describe a few members of the vertebrate phylum Chordata, which lack backbones. An intermediate phylum, Hemichordata, shares some characteristics of both invertebrates and vertebrates (See Acorn Worm). The invertebrates range from the simple sponges to advanced animals such as insects and cephalopod molluscs. The earliest fossil invertebrates date from Precambrian times.
"Invertebrate," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

ENVIRONMENT#cptCore756#

_COMPLEMENT.SPECIFIC:
* VERTEBRATE#cptCore501.7#

Managing-system#cptCore84.6.32#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* ARTHROPOD#cptCore1280: attSpe#
* COELENTARATE|CNIDARIAN#cptCore1284: attSpe#
* FLATWORM#cptCore1283: attSpe#
* INSECT#cptCore1272: attSpe#
* MOLLUSC#cptCore1273: attSpe#
* SPONGE#cptCore1271: attSpe#
* STARFISH#cptCore1274: attSpe#
The invertebrates range from the simple sponges to advanced animals such as insects and cephalopod molluscs. The earliest fossil invertebrates date from Precambrian times.
"Invertebrate," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

animal.WHALE

name::
* McsEngl.animal.WHALE,
* McsEngl.whale, {2013-10-18}

whale'song

name::
* McsEngl.whale'song,

Do All Whales Sing the Same “Song”?
A mysterious whale, dubbed "the loneliest in the world," calls at 52 Hz - a much higher frequency than other blue whales.

In 1989, oceanographers heard the unusual call of the "52-hertz whale" for
the first time, thanks to an array of hydrophone sensors that had recently
been declassified by the U.S. Navy. Thought to be a blue whale because of
its migration patterns, this whale "sings" at a unique frequency -- 52
hertz. This is a much higher frequency than the call of a typical blue
whale (10–39 Hz) or a fin whale (20 Hz). In the years since, the 52-hertz
whale has been detected regularly in many locations around the Pacific
Ocean. He or she appears to be the only whale emitting a call at this high
frequency, earning the nickname “the world's loneliest whale.”

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-all-whales-sing-the-same-song.htm?m {2016-10-12}

whale'EVOLUTING

name::
* McsEngl.whale'EVOLUTING,

Have Whales Always Been Fully Aquatic Mammals?
50 million years ago, the prehistoric ancestors of modern whales were small four-legged mammals that lived on land.

Seeing a whale in the open ocean can be a once-in-a-lifetime event, but if
you had been around 50 million years ago, you wouldn't have had to leave
dry land for the experience. That's because the world's first known
cetaceans -- the group of marine mammals that includes whales -- were
landlubbing creatures belonging to the extinct genus Pakicetus. The truth
is that Pakicetus didn't look much like today's whales: It was about the
size of a goat, walked on four legs, and didn't care much about water --
except for catching prey there. It would take the evolutionary process
about 10 million years before the descendants of Pakicetus developed the
necessary traits to move from a life on land to one in the water. It was
then that their bodies changed and they began filtering food through the
water, allowing their diets to drastically improve and enlarge. In time,
they grew into the huge creatures that roam today's seas, such as humpback
whales and blue whales.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/have-whales-always-been-fully-aquatic-marine-mammals.htm?m {2019-05-24}

whale.BLUE

name::
* McsEngl.whale.BLUE,
* McsEngl.blue-whale,

_DESCRIPTION:
Blue whales have few natural predators, but many fall victim to collisions
with large ships.
The blue whale is the largest mammal in the world and has very few natural
predators; in fact, the species’ main predator is generally considered to
be humans, particularly in the form of collisions with large ships. From
the 1900s through the 1960s, whale hunting accounted for the deaths of an
estimated 360,000 blue whales, which caused them to become endangered. As
of 2013, the species was still considered endangered, and there were
thought to be fewer than 25,000 blue whales. Orcas and sharks have been
known to be occasional predators of blue whales, but attacks do not tend to
be widespread or as serious of a threat to the species as human activity.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-are-the-predators-of-blue-whales.htm?m, {2013-10-18}

How Much Does a Blue Whale’s Tongue Weigh?
A Blue Whale’s tongue can weigh more than two tons (2000 kg).

Blue whales are the largest creatures on Earth weighing up to 200 tons (181
metric tons), and a blue whale’s tongue weighs over two tons (2000 kg) or
approximately the same weight as an elephant. The large mammal mainly eats
krill, a sea creature similar to shrimp, and has been found to consume up
to 4 tons (3.6 metric tons) of krill per day. In addition to being the
largest mammal, blue whales are the loudest--the noises they use to
communicate with one another have been found to travel over 1,000 miles
(1,600 km) and measure 188 decibels, louder than a jet.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-much-does-a-blue-whales-tongue-weigh.htm?m, {2014-07-10}

animal.ZEBRA

name::
* McsEngl.animal.ZEBRA,
* McsEngl.zebra,

Why Are Zebras and Ostriches Often Seen Together?
Ostriches and zebras often protect each other, thanks to the ostriches' keen eyesight and the zebras' sense of smell.

In the wild, zebras and ostriches have a special bond, and they often hang
out together. The reason? Zebras have a great sense of smell and keen
hearing, but they don't see very well. Ostriches, on the other hand, have
terrific vision -- but their senses of smell and hearing are definitely
lacking. These unlikely animal companions are most likely to steer clear of
danger when they work together, using their symbiotic relationship to warn
each other about approaching predators.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-are-zebras-and-ostriches-often-seen-together.htm?m {2016-06-17}

animal.WordNet 1.6 1997 specifics

name::
* McsEngl.animal.WordNet 1.6 1997 specifics,

_SPECIFIC:
life form, organism, being, living thing -- (any living entity)
=> life -- (living things collectively; "the oceans are teeming with life")
=> biont -- (a discrete unit of living matter)
=> person, individual, someone, somebody, mortal, human, soul -- (a human being; "there was too much for one person to do")
=> animal, animate being, beast, brute, creature, fauna -- (a living organism characterized by voluntary movement)
=> plant, flora, plant life -- (a living organism lacking the power of locomotion)
=> haploid -- (an organism or cell having only one complete set of chromosomes)
=> diploid -- (an organism or cell having two sets of chromosomes or twice the haploid number)
=> polyploid -- (an organism or cell having more than twice the haploid number of chromosomes)
=> amphidiploid -- ((genetics)an organism having a diploid set of chromosomes from each parent)
=> animalcule, animalculum -- (microscopic organism such as an amoeba or paramecium)
=> microorganism -- (any organism (animal or plant) of microscopic size)
=> aerobe -- (an organism esp. a bacterium that requires air or free oxygen for life)
=> anaerobe -- (an organism esp. a bacterium that does not require air or free oxygen to live)
=> hybrid, crossbreed -- (an offspring of genetically dissimilar parents or stock; especially offspring produced by breeding plants or animals of different varieties or breeds or species)
=> polymorph -- (an organism that can assume more than one adult form as in the castes of ants or termites)
=> relative, congener, congenator -- (an animal or plant that bears a relationship to another (as related by common descent or by membership in the same genus))
=> plankton -- (the aggregate of small plant and animal organisms that float or drift in great numbers in fresh or salt water)
=> nekton -- (the aggregate of actively swimming animals in a body of water ranging from microscopic organisms to whales)
=> parasite -- (an animal or plant that lives in or on another and from which it obtains nourishment)
=> host -- (an animal or plant that nourishes and supports a parasite; the host does not benefit and is often harmed by the association)
=> commensal -- (either of two different animal or plant species living in close association but not interdependent)
=> myrmecophile -- (an organism such as an insect that habitually shares the nest of a species of ant)
=> eukaryote, eucaryote -- (an organism with cells characteristic of all life forms except primitive microorganisms such as bacteria; i.e. an organism with `good' or membrane-bound nuclei in its cells)
=> prokaryote, procaryote -- (a unicellular organism having cells lacking membrane-bound nuclei; bacteria are the prime example but also included are blue-green algae and actinomycetes and mycoplasma)
=> zooid -- (one of the distinct individuals forming a colonial animal such as a bryozoan or hydrozoan)
=> clone, clon -- (a group of genetically identical cells or organisms derived from a single cell or individual by some kind of asexual reproduction)
=> atavist, throwback -- (an organism that has the characteristics of a more primitive type of that organism)
=> individual -- (a single organism)
=> mascot -- (a person or animal that is adopted by a team or other group as a symbolic figure)
=> mutant, mutation, sport -- (an organism that has characteristics resulting from chromosomal alteration)
=> nonvascular organism -- (organisms without vascular tissue: e.g. algae, lichens, fungi, mosses)
=> relict -- (an organism or species surviving as a remnant of an otherwise extinct flora or fauna in an environment much changed from that in which it originated)
=> saprophyte, saprophytic organism -- (an organism that feeds on dead organic matter especially a fungus or bacterium)
=> saprobe -- (an organism that lives in and derives its nourishment from organic matter in stagnant or foul water)
=> katharobe -- (an organism that lives in an oxygenated medium lacking organic matter)

FvMcs.organism.animal.BRAIN (ogmBrn)

_CREATED: {2012-12-16} {2008-08-31}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore501.4,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.BRAIN (ogmBrn),
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.BRAIN (ogmBrn),
* McsEngl.conceptCore470,
* McsEngl.ogmBrain,
* McsEngl.entity.whole.system.bio.organism.animal.animalBrain@cptCore470, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.organism.brain@cptCore470, {2012-10-14}
* McsEngl.sympan'society'animalBrain@cptCore470, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.animal.BRAIN,
* McsEngl.animal.brain@cptCore470, {2012-03-19}
* McsEngl.brain-animal@cptCore470, {2012-04-27}
* McsEngl.brain-organism@cptCore470,
* McsEngl.ogmBrn, {2016-04-17}
* McsEngl.anmlBrn@cptCore501.4, {2012-12-16}
* McsEngl.anmBrn@cptCore470, {2012-04-26}
* McsEngl.orgmBrn@cptCore470, {2012-12-16}
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.zo'nao@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ-ΜΕ-ΕΓΚΕΦΑΛΟ,

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
Animal-with-brains can create societies.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-01]
=== analytic:
* BRAIN-ORGANISM is an organism with a brain--nervous-system.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-26_nikkas]

ogmBrn'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan'society#cptCore331#

ogmBrn'Brain#cptCore21: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.ogmBrn'Brain,

ogmBrn'Brain-nervous-system#cptCore84.6.3: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.ogmBrn'Brain-nervous-system,

ogmBrn'Information#cptCore181: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.ogmBrn'Information,

ogmBrn'Information.brainin#cptCore181.61#

name::
* McsEngl.ogmBrn'Information.brainin,

ogmBrn'Information.brainin.Worldview#cptCore1099.2#

name::
* McsEngl.ogmBrn'Information.brainin.Worldview,

ogmBrn'FunctingBraining#cptCore475.285: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.ogmBrn'FunctingBraining,

ogmBrn'Informating#cptCore475.39: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.ogmBrn'Informating,

ogmBrn'InformatingNo#cptCore475.347: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.ogmBrn'InformatingNo,

ogmBrn'memory

name::
* McsEngl.ogmBrn'memory,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.nooz.gr/woman/i-kanela-apogeionei-ti-mnimi,

Is Drinking Alcohol a Good Way to Forget Bad Memories?
Alcohol prevents new memories from forming, but it strengthens those that are already present.

People often say they drink to forget about their misfortunes. But does it
work? Japanese scientists have concluded that ethanol has the opposite
effect on the brain -- it may strengthen existing memories. In a 2008 study
published in the journal Neuropsychopharmacology, University of Tokyo
researchers conducted experiments on rats to see how they reacted to
unpleasant stimuli.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/is-drinking-alcohol-a-good-way-to-forget-bad-memories.htm?m {2016-04-17}

ogmBrn'memory'SetCptNam

_CREATED: {2007-11-14}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.ogmBrn'memory'SetCptNam,
* McsEngl.conceptCore68,
* McsEngl.setCptNam.MEMORY,
* McsEngl.memory'sinkoncepto@cptCore68,
* McsEngl.sinkoncepto.memory@cptCore68,
* McsEngl.memory@cptCore68,
* McsEngl.memory'senseset@cptCore68,
* McsEngl.senset.memory@cptCore68,
* McsEngl.setConceptName.memory, {2012-04-29}

DEFINITION

Memory-senseset is the SET of all meanings for the term 'MEMORY'.
[hmnSngo.2007-11-14_KasNik]

AS ACQUISITION-CONSOLIDATION-RETRIEVAL

How Memory Works

Memory functions through three steps:
* Acquisition
* Consolidation
* Retrieval

Acquisition. Before you can remember something, you first must learn the information. This is called acquisition. This acquired information is then put into temporary nerve-cell pathways in the brain. These pathways are where you store short-term memory.

Consolidation. In order for something to be placed in long-term memory, the nerve pathways have to be strengthened and reinforced. This process, called consolidation, can take weeks or even months. There are several factors that affect whether or not information will be put into long-term memory. For example, you are more likely to retain information if it relates to pre-existing memories or somehow stimulates you emotionally. Also, it doesn't hurt to have a good night's sleep, as this too helps you retain information.

Retrieval. When people retrieve information, they are literally "recalling" it from the nerve pathways. The brain reactivates a particular pathway, and information is remembered. This process can be fast or slow, depending on how familiar you are with the information and how well you learned it in the first place.
Last updated August 24, 2004
[http://www.intelihealth.com/IH/ihtIH/WSIHW000/31393/31397/347126.html?d=dmtContent] 2007-11-15

AS STORAGE-RETAINING-RETRIEVAL

"In psychology, memory is an organism's ability to store, retain, and subsequently retrieve information".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory] 2007-11-14

AS REMEMBERING

# S: (n) memory, remembering (the cognitive processes whereby past experience is remembered) "he can do it from memory"; "he enjoyed remembering his father"
[http://wordnet.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=memory&sub=Search+WordNet&o2=&o0=1&o7=&o5=&o1=1&o6=&o4=&o3=&h=] 2007-11-14

AS RETAINING

# S: (n) memory, retention, retentiveness, retentivity (the power of retaining and recalling past experience) "he had a good memory when he was younger"
[http://wordnet.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=memory&sub=Search+WordNet&o2=&o0=1&o7=&o5=&o1=1&o6=&o4=&o3=&h=] 2007-11-14

AS BRAINEPTO

"The brain does not store memories in one unified structure, as might be seen in a computer's hard disk drive".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Long-term_memory] 2007-11-14

# S: (n) memory (something that is remembered) "search as he would, the memory was lost"
[http://wordnet.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=memory&sub=Search+WordNet&o2=&o0=1&o7=&o5=&o1=1&o6=&o4=&o3=&h=] 2007-11-14

AS COMPUTER-MEMORY

# S: (n) memory, computer memory, storage, computer storage, store, memory board (an electronic memory device) "a memory and the CPU form the central part of a computer to which peripherals are attached"
[http://wordnet.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=memory&sub=Search+WordNet&o2=&o0=1&o7=&o5=&o1=1&o6=&o4=&o3=&h=] 2007-11-14

AS FIELD IN COGNITIVE-PSYCHOLOGY

# S: (n) memory (the area of cognitive psychology that studies memory processes) "he taught a graduate course on learning and memory"
[http://wordnet.princeton.edu/perl/webwn?s=memory&sub=Search+WordNet&o2=&o0=1&o7=&o5=&o1=1&o6=&o4=&o3=&h=] 2007-11-14

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* MULTIAUTHOR_VIEW#cptCore989.9#
* setConceptName#cptCore653#

ASSOCIATION

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.2,
* McsEngl.association'in'memory@cptCore68.2#,

Association (psychology)
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
• Find out more about navigating Wikipedia and finding information •
Jump to: navigation, search

In psychology and marketing, two concepts or stimuli are associated when the experience of one leads to the effects of another, due to repeated pairing. This is sometimes called Pavlovian association for Ivan Pavlov's pioneering of classical conditioning.

Association is a widely used memory tool. Associating a new item (an object, a picture, a smell or anything else a person may wish to recall) to another, more easily-remembered item can allow you to think of them both.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Association_%28psychology%29]

DUAL-CODE-THEORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore73.1,
* McsEngl.dual-code-theory@cptCore73.1,

Dual-code theory a theory of cognition was first advanced by Allan Paivio of the University of Western Ontario. The theory posits that both visual and verbal information are processed differently and along distinct channels with the human mind creating separate representations for information processed in each channel. Both visual and verbal codes for representing information are used to organize incoming information into knowledge that can be acted upon, stored, and retrieved for subsequent use.

Each channel also has limitations. For example, humans have difficulty simultaneously attending to multiple auditory or visual cues, depending on expertise with the task or prior knowledge with the subject area. For example, a television documentary that shows images of plant and animal life in a rain forest while also simultaneously providing narration that describes the animal life could potentially provide for improved learning using the dual-code theory because the visual and verbal information does not compete with each other.

A multimedia presentation that shows multiple visuals such as an image of a speaker as well as the text that the speaker is reading, such as a series of bullet points, could overwhelm the viewer, depending on the person and the situation, because the viewer must now attend to two images.

According to Paivio, mental images are analogue codes, while the verbal representation of words are symbolic codes. Analogue codes represent the physical stimuli we observe in our environment, such as trees and rivers. These codes are a form of knowledge representation that retains the main perceptual features of what is being observed. Symbolic codes, on the other hand, are a form of knowledge representation chosen to represent something arbitrarily, as opposed to perceptually. Similar to the way a watch may represent information in the form of numbers to display the time, symbolic codes represent information in our mind in the form of arbitrary symbols, like words and combinations of words, to represent several ideas. Each symbol (x, y, 1, 2, etc.) can arbitrarily represent something other than itself. For instance, the letter x is often used to represent more than just the concept of an x, the 24th letter of the alphabet. It can be used to represent a variable x in mathematics, or a multiplication symbol in an equation. Concepts like multiplication can be represented symbolically by an "x" because we arbitrarily assign it a deeper concept. Only when we use it to represent this deeper concept does the letter "x" carry this type of meaning.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dual-coding_theory]

SENSORY-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.11,
* McsEngl.sensory'memory@cptCore68.11,
* McsEngl.sensory'registers@cptCore68.11,

_DEFINITION:
* The first stage of memory is called "sensory memory" (or sometimes "sensory registers"). All incoming information is held briefly (1/2 to 2 seconds) in sensory memory as a copy of the actual sensory information. Because it is sensory information, the information in sensory memory is primative and unanalyzed.
[http://www.gpc.edu/~bbrown/psyc1501/memory/sensorymemory.htm]

Sensory memory is the ability to retain impressions of sensory information after the original stimulus has ceased. It refers to items detected by the sensory receptors which are retained temporarily in the sensory registers and which have a large capacity for unprocessed information but are only able to hold accurate images of sensory information momentarily. The two types of sensory memory that have been most explored are iconic memory and echoic memory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sensory_memory]

_PART:
* The sensory memories act as buffers for stimuli received through the senses. A sensory memory exists for each sensory channel: iconic memory for visual stimuli, echoic memory for aural stimuli and haptic memory for touch. Information is passed from sensory memory into short-term memory by attention, thereby filtering the stimuli to only those which are of interest at a given time.
[http://www.cc.gatech.edu/classes/cs6751_97_winter/Topics/human-cap/memory.html]

* The two types of sensory memory that have been most explored are iconic memory and echoic memory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sensory_memory]

ICONIC-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.12,
* McsEngl.iconic'memory@cptCore68.1,

_DEFINITION:
Iconic memory is a type of short term visual memory (a sensory memory), named by George Sperling in 1960. Experiments performed by Sperling and colleagues provided evidence for a rapidly decaying sensory trace, lasting for approximately 1000 ms after the offset of a display.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iconic_memory]

ECHOIC-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.13,
* McsEngl.echoic'memory@cptCore68.13,

_DEFINITION:
Echoic Memory, the auditory version of sensory memory, refers to the phenomenon in which there is a brief mental echo that continues to sound after auditory stimuli has been heard. In comparison to sensory and iconic memory, echoic memory is thought to last a little longer, for upwards of about three or four seconds. Due to its short span, echoic memory is a type of short term memory as the echoic memories are temporal and last only for a brief period of time. A simple example of working echoic memory is having a friend recite a list of numbers, and then suddenly stopping, asking you to repeat the last four numbers. To try to find the answer to the question, you have to “replay” the numbers back to yourself in your mind as you heard them. Since Echoic memory lasts for a few seconds, if there was no pause between the time your friend stopped reciting the list to the time where he asked you to repeat the last digits, then your echoic memory would be able to pick up the last few numbers and recite them back quite accurately. However, if there was a pause between the time he stopped counting to the time he asked you to repeat the numbers, your recall would not be as high because the numbers have left your echoic memory (Brown, 2001). Echoic memory has been studied in patients that suffer from schizophrenia. When given two different sound tones, schizophrenic patients were unable to match two tones after a very short delay time (300 milliseconds) but were able to correctly match when there was no delay between the tones. This showed that schizophrenia affects the brain regions which control echoic memory outside the prefrontal cortex (Strous et al., 1995).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Echoic_memory]

SHORT-TERM-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.3,
* McsEngl.short'term'memory@cptCore68.3,
* McsElln.ΒΡΑΧΥΒΙΑ'ΜΝΗΜΗ@cptCore68.3,
* McsElln.ΛΙΓΟΧΡΟΝΗ'ΜΝΗΜΗ@cptCore68.3,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΣΩΡΙΝΗ'ΜΝΗΜΗ@cptCore68.3,

_DEFINITION:
Short-term memory, sometimes referred to as "primary," "working," or "active" memory, is said to hold a small amount of information for about 20 seconds.
Estimates of short-term memory capacity vary - from about 3 or 4 elements (i.e., words, digits, or letters) to about 9 elements: a commonly cited capacity is 7±2 elements. In contrast, long-term memory indefinitely stores a seemingly unlimited amount of information.
Short-term memory can be described as the capacity (or capacities) for holding in mind, in an active, highly available state, a small amount of information. The information held in short-term memory may be:
* recently processed sensory input;
* items recently retrieved from long-term memory; or
* the result of recent mental processing, although that is more generally related to the concept of working memory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Short-term_memory]

WORKING-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.1,
* McsEngl.working'memory@cptCore68.1,

Working memory is a theoretical construct within cognitive psychology that refers to the structures and processes used for temporarily storing and manipulating information. There are numerous theories as to both the theoretical structure of working memory (see the "organizational map" that follows) as well as to the specific parts of the brain responsible for working memory. However, most researchers agree that the frontal cortex, parietal cortex, anterior cingulate, and parts of the basal ganglia are crucial for functioning. Much of the understanding of the neural basis of working memory has come from lesion experiments in animals and imaging experiments in humans.
Today there are hundreds of research laboratories around the world studying various aspects of working memory. There are numerous applications of working memory in the field, such as using working memory capacity to explain intelligence and other cognitive abilities[1], furthering the understanding of autism[2] and ADHD,[3] improving teaching methods,[4] and creating artificial intelligence based on the human brain[5][6].
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Working_memory]

LONG-TERM-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.4,
* McsEngl.long'term'memory@cptCore68.4,
* McsElln.ΜΟΝΙΜΗ'ΜΝΗΜΗ@cptCore68.4,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΡΚΗΣ'ΜΝΗΜΗ@cptCore68.4,
* McsElln.ΜΑΚΡΟΒΙΑ'ΜΝΗΜΗ@cptCore68.4,
* McsElln.ΜΑΚΡΟΧΡΟΝΗ'ΜΝΗΜΗ@cptCore68.4,

_DESCRIPTION:
Long-term memory (LTM) is memory, stored as meaning, that can last as little as 30 seconds or as long as decades. It differs structurally and functionally from working memory or short-term memory, which ostensibly stores items for only around 30 seconds. Biologically, short-term memory is a temporary potentiation of neural connections that can become long-term memory through the process of rehearsal and meaningful association. The proposed mechanism by which short-term memories move into LTM storage is via long-term potentiation, which leads to a physical change in the structure of neurons. Notably, the time scale involved at each level of memory processing remains under investigation.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Long-term_memory]

_PART:
* LTM is typically divided up into two major headings:
- declarative memory and
- procedural memory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Long-term_memory]

CELLULAR-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.17,
* McsEngl.cellular'memory@cptCore68.17,

Cellular memory is the unproven hypothesis that such things as memories, habits, interests, and tastes may somehow be stored in all the cells of human bodies, i.e. not only in the brain. The suggestion arose following a number of organ transplants in which the recipient was reported to have developed the memories and interests of the donor.

An article, "Changes in Heart Transplant Recipients That Parallel the Personalities of Their Donors", published in the Spring 2002 issue of the Journal of Near-Death Studies without peer review, sources or evidence, reported anecdotes in which recipients "inherited" a love for classical music, a change of sexual orientation, changes in diet and vocabulary, and in one case an identification of the donor's murderer.

The academic organ transplant community rejects this notion as pseudoscientific and absurd, as it has never been demonstrated in a scientific manner. There is also the fear that such notions may hinder organ donation.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cellular_memory]

EXPLICIT-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.20,
* McsEngl.explicit'memory@cptCore68.20,

_DEFINITION:
* Explicit memory is the conscious, intentional recollection of previous experiences and information. This information is about a specific event that has occurred at a specific time and place, both in your personal life and in the world at large. Examples of explicit memory can be turning on your computer this morning and editing an article in Wikipedia, or the 1974 Eurovision Song Contest.
Explicit memory involves conscious recollection, compared with implicit memory which is an unconscious, nonintentional form of memory. Remembering a specific driving lesson is an example of explicit memory, while improving your driving skills during the lesson is an example of implicit memory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Explicit_memory]

SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* IMPLICIT_MEMORY#cptCore68.19,

Encoding and retrieval of explicit memory:
Encoding: Explicit memory depends on conceptually driven, top-down processing, in which a subject reorganizes the data to store it. The subject makes associations with previously related stimuli or experiences. The later recall of information is thus greatly influenced by the way in which the information was originally processed. The depth-of-processing effect is the improvement in subsequent recall of an object about which a person has given thought to its meaning or shape.
Simply put: To create explicit memories, you have to do something with your experiences: think about them, talk about them, write them down, study them, etc. The more you do, the better you will remember.

Retrieval: Because a person has played an active role in processing explicit information, the internal cues that were used in processing it, can also be used to initiate spontaneous recall.
Simply put: When you've talked about a certain experience, the words that you used, will help you when you half a year later try to remember this experience.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Explicit_memory]

NEUROLOGY

The rhinal cortex is proposed to be part of the neural circuit for explicit memory.[1]
Studies comparing the results of selective lesions to the hippocampus and to the rhinal cortex, found that lesions to the hippocampus only did not cause impairment on object recognitions tests, but lesions to the rhinal cortex only, caused severe anterograde and retrograde impairments on object recognition tests. The conclusion was that object recognition (semantic memory) depends on the rhinal cortex.[2]
1. Kolb & Whishaw: Fundamentals of Human Neuropsychology (2003), page 455.
2. E. Murray: Memory for objects in nonhuman primates. In M.S. Gazzaniga, Ed. The new cognitive neurosciences, 2nd ed. 2000
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rhinal_cortex]

Implicit memories and explicit memories seem to be processed and stored in different parts of the brain. The cerebellum appears to be responsible for implicit memories. The hippocampus#ql:hippocampus-*# (located deep in the temporal lobe of the brain) appears to be more responsible for explicit memories.
[http://www.gpc.edu/~bbrown/psyc1501/memory/ltm3.htm]

IMPLICIT-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.19,
* McsEngl.implicit'memory@cptCore68.19,

Implicit memory is a type of memory in which previous experiences aid in the performance of a task without conscious awareness of these previous experiences (Schacter, 1987). Evidence for implicit memory arises in priming, a process whereby subjects show improved performance on tasks for which they have been subconsciously prepared (Graf & Mandler, 1984). Implicit memory also leads to the illusion-of-truth effect, which suggests that subjects are more likely to rate as true statements that they have already heard, regardless of their veracity (Hasher, Goldstein, & Toppino, 1977). In daily life, people rely on implicit memory everyday in the form of procedural memory, the type of memory that allows people to remember how to tie their shoes or ride a bicycle without consciously thinking about these activities. Much recent research into implicit memory has gone into demonstrating that implicit memory works through a different psychological process than explicit memory (Schacter, 1987).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Implicit_memory]

EVOLUTEINO:
1985: the term "implicit_memory":
Despite these early examples, the term implicit memory was not formally used until a 1985 study by Graf and Schacter (Schacter, 1987).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Implicit_memory]

DECLARATIVE-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.6,
* McsEngl.declarative'memory@cptCore68.6,

_DEFINITION:
Declarative memory refers to all memories that are consciously available. These are encoded by the hippocampus, entorhinal cortex, and perirhinal cortex, but consolidated and stored elsewhere in the cortex. The precise location of storage is unknown, but the temporal cortex has been proposed as a likely candidate. Declarative memory also has two major subdivisions:
* Episodic memory refers to memory for specific events in time
* Semantic memory refers to knowledge about the external world, such as the function of a pencil.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Long-term_memory]

_PART:
* EPISODIC_MEMORY
* SEMANTIC_MEMORY

EPISODIC-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.15,
* McsEngl.episodic'memory@cptCore68.15,

SEMANTIC-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.14,
* McsEngl.semantic'memory@cptCore68.14,

Semantic memory refers to the memory of meanings, understandings, and other concept-based knowledge unrelated to specific experiences. Semantic and episodic memory together make up the category of declarative memory, which is one of the two major divisions in memory. The counterpart to declarative, or explicit memory, is procedural memory, or implicit memory.[1]
Semantic memory includes generalized knowledge that does not involve memory of a specific event. For instance, you can answer a question like "Are wrenches pets or tools?" without remembering any specific event in which you learned that wrenches are tools.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Semantic_memory]

EMOTIONAL-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.5,
* McsEngl.emotional'memory@cptCore68.5,

Emotional memory, the memory for events that evoke a particularly strong emotion, is another. Emotion and memory is a domain that can involve both declarative and procedural memory processes. Emotional memories are consciously available, but elicit a powerful, unconscious physiological reaction. They also have a unique physiological pathway that involves strong connections from the amygdala into the prefrontal cortex, but much weaker connections running back from the prefrontal cortex to the amgydala.[citation needed]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Long-term_memory]

PROCEDURAL-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.7,
* McsEngl.procedural'memory@cptCore68.7,

Procedural memory refers to the use of objects or movements of the body, such as how exactly to use a pencil or ride a bicycle. This type of memory is encoded and probably stored by the cerebellum and the striatum.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Long-term_memory]

VISUAL-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.18,
* McsEngl.visual'memory@cptCore68.18,

Visual memory is a part of memory preserving some characteristics of our senses pertaining to visual experience. We are able to place in memory information that resembles objects, places, animals or people in a sort of a mental image. Some authors refer to this experience as an “our mind's eye” through which we can retrieve from our memory a mental image of the original object, place, animal or person.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Visual_memory]

RETROSPECTIVE-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.9,
* McsEngl.retrospective'memory@cptCore68.9,

Retrospective memory refers to remembering information from the past. It is the complement to prospective memory (which refers to remembering to do something in the future). All types of memory other than prospective memory may be deemed to be "retrospective" memory. That is, recognition, episodic memory, procedural memory, declarative memory etc. can all be conceived of as retrospective.
Two nuances to this distinction are that episodic memory can sometimes be a memory of an imagining of a future time (Endel Tulving's "mental time travel"), and that prospective memory is said to have a retrospective component. That is, remembering that one has something to do in the future is prospective, but remembering what it is that one has to do is retrospective.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Retrospective_memory]

PROSPECTIVE-MEMORY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.8,
* McsEngl.prospective'memory@cptCore68.8,

Prospective memory may be defined as remembering to remember (Winograd, 1988) or remembering to perform an intended action. One difference between prospective and retrospective memory is that instead of recalling past actions, events, or knowledge, prospective memory is self-initiated and does not operate directly on external stimuli (Einstein & McDaniel, 2000, 2005)[citation needed]. Examples of prospective memory include remembering to take certain documents to the office, remembering to call someone at night, and remembering to take a medicine. Prospective memory consists of recalling an action or an intention triggered by either a stimulus or 'event' or a time. An example of event-based prospective memory, meeting a friend (the cue) might remind you to pass on a message (the intention). A time-based example would be remembering to watch TV at 8pm, recalling a meeting or appointment at a certain time, or to go to a store while it was open.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prospective_memory]

MEMORY-MODEL

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.26,
* McsEngl.memory'model@cptCore21.26,
* McsEngl.model-of-memory@cptCore21.26,

Models of memory provide abstract representations of how memory is believed to work.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory]

INFORMATION-PROCESSING-MODEL

The most popular model of memory for psychologists is the Information Processing Model, which focuses on how people
- encode (form),
- store, and
- retrieve (recall) memories. All three steps are important: if you want to have a good memory, you have to be able to get information into your memory (encoding), store it until you need it (which means you have to get the information into long term memory if you want to be able to remember it for more than 30 seconds), and retrieve it (find it in your memory storage). Learning about memory processes will (hopefully) help you to use your own memory more efficiently.
[http://www.gpc.edu/~bbrown/psyc1501/memory/overview.htm]

MEMORY-CONTROVACY

Futhermore, memory has served as a battleground for opposing theories and paradigms of learning (e.g., Adams, 1967; Ashcraft, 1989; Bartlett, 1932; Klatzky, 1980; Loftus & Loftus, 1976; Tulving & Donaldson, 1972). Some of the major issues include recall versus recognition, the nature of forgetting (i.e., interference versus decay), the structure of memory, and intentional versus incidental learning.
[http://tip.psychology.org/memory.html]

MEMORY-ACCURACY

Research tells us that memories are not always accurate. Just because we "remember" something does not mean that it happened that way. Read about the research on "repressed" memories and false memory syndrome.
[http://www.gpc.edu/~bbrown/psyc1501/memory/overview.htm]

MEMORY-NEUROLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.16,
* McsEngl.memory'biology@cptCore68.16,
* McsEngl.memory'neurology@cptCore68.16,
* McsEngl.memory'physiology@cptCore68.16,

_PART:
* HIPPOCAMPUS
* AMYGDALA
* MAMMILLARY_BODIES
* CEREBELLUM
* SYNAPTIC_PLASTICITY

Overall, the mechanisms of memory are not completely understood. Brain areas such as the hippocampus, the amygdala, or the mammillary bodies are thought to be involved in specific types of memory.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory]

There must be some biological bases for memory. That is, memories must be formed on the basis of changes somewhere in the brain. There is no single place in the brain where memories are stored, but there is clear evidence that changes in the efficiency of synapses account for part of the biological basis of memory (Eric Kandel received the 2000 Nobel Prize in Medicine for this work), and that brain areas such as the hippocampus and cerebellum are crucial to formation of certain types of memories.
[http://www.gpc.edu/~bbrown/psyc1501/memory/overview.htm]

SYNAPTIC-PLASTICITY

Since memories are postulated to be represented by vastly interconnected networks of synapses in the brain, synaptic plasticity is one of the important neurochemical foundations of learning and memory (see Hebbian theory).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Synaptic_plasticity]

Ανακάλυψαν έναν νέο μηχανισμό της μνήμης

ΘΕΟΔΩΡΑ ΤΣΩΛΗ | Αθήνα - Τρίτη 9 Δεκεμβρίου 2008 [εκτύπωση]

Για πρώτη φορά έλληνες επιστήμονες του Ινστιτούτου Μοριακής Βιολογίας και Βιοτεχνολογίας (ΙΜΒΒ) στο Ιδρυμα Τεχνολογίας και Ερευνας (ΙΤΕ) στην Κρήτη έφεραν στο φως έναν σημαντικό μηχανισμό που συνδέεται με τη μάθηση και τη μνήμη. Το νέο εύρημα αποτελεί ένα ακόμη λιθαράκι στην προσπάθεια των επιστημόνων να κατανοήσουν την πολύπλοκη διαδικασία που ακολουθεί το νευρικό σύστημα προκειμένου να αποθηκεύσει πληροφορίες με απώτερο στόχο την αποτελεσματικότερη αντιμετώπιση ασθενειών που σχετίζονται με απώλεια μνήμης όπως η νόσος Αλτσχάιμερ ή άλλων καταστάσεων που επιδρούν στη μνήμη όπως οι εξαρτήσεις από αλκοόλ και ναρκωτικά, καθώς και τα εγκεφαλικά επεισόδια.

Η νέα μελέτη, η οποία δημοσιεύεται στο επιστημονικό περιοδικό «ΕΜΒΟ Journal», βασίστηκε σε έρευνα στον νηματώδη σκώληκα C. elegans, ένα από τα πιο διάσημα πειραματικά μοντέλα. Οπως ανέφερε στο «Βήμα» ο ερευνητής του ΙΜΒΒ κ. Ν.Ταβερναράκης, μαζί με τον επίσης ερευνητή του Ινστιτούτου κ. Ι.Βόγγλη «μελετήσαμε τον C.elegans,δεδομένου ότι φέρει ένα απλό νευρικό σύστημααποτελείται από 302 νευρώνεςαλλά συνάμα ολοκληρωμένο.Πρόκειται μάλιστα για ένα σύστημα το οποίο έχουμε κατανοήσει και αποτυπώσει πλήρως ακόμη και σε ό,τι αφορά την επικοινωνία μεταξύ των νευρώνων».

Οι ερευνητές ανακάλυψαν μια συγκεκριμένη ομάδα πρωτεϊνώνκανάλια ιόντων νατρίου σε επιθηλιακά κύτταρα- οι οποίες, όπως αποδείχθηκε, ρυθμίζουν την επικοινωνία μεταξύ νευρώνων που συνδέονται με τον νευροδιαβιβαστή ντοπαμίνη. «Εχει αποδειχθεί ότι οι ντοπαμινεργικοί νευρώνες συνδέονται με τη μνήμη και τη μάθηση και έχει εντοπιστεί ο ρόλος τους σε ό,τι αφορά νόσους όπως το Πάρκινσον,στο οποίο οι νευρώνες αυτοί εκφυλίζονται,ή σε φαινόμενα εθισμού σε ναρκωτικά» σημείωσε ο κ. Ταβερναράκης. Το σημαντικό είναι ότι η μελέτη αυτή δίνει πολύτιμες πληροφορίες και για τον άνθρωπο αφού γονίδια που κωδικοποιούν τέτοια κανάλια ιόντων στον C. elegans εντοπίζονται και στον ανθρώπινο οργανισμό.
[http://www.tovima.gr/default.asp?pid=2&ct=33&artId=245838] 2008-12-09

MEMORY-INHIBITION

name::
* McsEngl.memory'inhibition@cptCore68i,

In psychology, memory inhibition is the ability not to remember irrelevant information. Memory inhibition is a critical component of an effective memory system. For example, imagine if, when a person tried to remember where he had parked his car, every place he had ever parked his car came to mind; this would not be beneficial. In order to remember something, therefore, it is essential not only to activate the relevant information, but also to inhibit irrelevant information. [citation needed]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_inhibition]

MEMORY-DISORDER

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.10,
* McsEngl.memory'disorder@cptCore68.10,
* McsEngl.memory'pathology@cptCore68.10,

Disorders of memory
Minor everyday slips and lapses of memory are fairly commonplace, and may increase naturally with age, when ill, or when under stress (Reason J.)[2]. Some women may experience more memory lapses following the onset of the menopause[1]. More serious problems with memory generally occur due to traumatic brain injury or neurodegenerative disease[2]:
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Long-term_memory]

_SPECIFIC:
* AMNESIA
* TIP_OF_THE_TONGUE

TIP-OF-THE-TONGUE

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.21,
* McsEngl.tip-of-the'tongue'phenomenon@cptCore68.21,

The tip of the tongue (TOT) phenomenon is an instance of knowing something that cannot immediately be recalled. TOT is a near-universal experience with memory recollection involving difficulty retrieving a well-known word or familiar name. When experiencing TOT, people feel that the blocked word is on the verge of being recovered. Despite failure in finding the word, people have the feeling that the blocked word is figuratively "on the tip of the tongue." Inaccessibility and the sense of imminence are two key features of an operational definition of TOTs (A.S. Brown, 1991).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tip_of_the_tongue]

EXPLANATION:
The phenomenon shows us that a KONCEPTO is stored in diferent parts in our brain. Also it is comprised of a meaning (brainepto) and the terms we use for it. Many times we recollect (recall, remember) the meaning but we forget its term to communicate it. The phenomenon is more common when we speak more than one language at the same time.
[hmnSngo.2007-11-15_KasNik]

ILLUSION-OF-TRUTH-EFFECT

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore68.22,

The illusion-of-truth effect states that a person is more likely to believe a familiar statement than a new one. In a 1977 study, testers read subjects 60 plausible sentences every two weeks and asked them to rate the validity of the sentence. Unbeknownst to the subjects, the testers strategically repeated a few of these sentences, both true ones and false ones, from session to session. The results showed that the subjects were more likely to rate as true the sentences that they had previously heard. As priming, the illusion-of-truth effect occurred just as much for sentences that the subjects had no conscious recollection of having previously heard (Hasher, Goldstein, & Toppino, 1977). Because this illusion-of-truth effect occurs even without explicit knowledge, it is a direct result of implicit memory. Amazingly, subjects tend to rate these previously heard sentences as more true even when the person initially giving the sentences states that they are false (Begg, Anas, & Farinacci, 1992). The illusion-of-truth effect in some ways shows the dangers of implicit memory because it can lead to individuals’ making decisions on a statement’s veracity without conscious knowledge of why they act.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Implicit_memory]

ogmBrn'society#cptCore331#

name::
* McsEngl.ogmBrn'society,

ogmBrn'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.eukaryote.animal#cptCore501#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
The Hominidae ( /h?'m?n?di?/; anglicized hominids, also known as great apes[notes 1]), form a taxonomic family of primates, including four extant genera: chimpanzees (Pan), gorillas (Gorilla), humans (Homo), and orangutans (Pongo).[1] The term "hominid" is also used in the more restricted sense of humans and relatives of humans closer than chimpanzees.[2] In this usage, all hominid species other than Homo sapiens are extinct.
A number of known extinct genera are grouped with humans in the Homininae subfamily, others with orangutans in the Ponginae subfamily. The most recent common ancestor of the Hominidae lived roughly 14 million years ago,[3] when the ancestors of the orangutans speciated from the ancestors of the other three genera.[4] The ancestors of the Hominidae family had already speciated from those of the Hylobatidae family, perhaps 15 million to 20 million years ago.[4][5]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hominid]
===
The Hominidae ( /h?'m?n?di?/; anglicized hominids, also known as great apes[notes 1]), as the term is used here, form a taxonomic family, including four extant genera: chimpanzees (Pan), gorillas (Gorilla), humans (Homo), and orangutans (Pongo).[1]
A number of known extinct genera are grouped with humans in the Homininae subfamily, others with orangutans in the Ponginae subfamily. The most recent common ancestor of the Hominidae lived roughly 14 million years ago,[2] when the ancestors of the orangutans speciated from the ancestors of the other three genera.[3] The ancestors of the Hominidae family had already speciated from those of the Hylobatidae family, perhaps 15-20 million years ago.[3][4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_ape]

hominid'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.bio.organism.eukaryote.animal#cptCore501#

DEFINITION

ΠΟΥΛΙ είναι ΖΩΟ που μπορεί να πετάξει.
[hmnSngo.1995-08]

anmlBird'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.bio.organism.eukaryote.animal#cptCore501#

anmlBird'Colision

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird'Colision,

anmlBird'eye

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird'eye,

How Much Does a Bird's Eye Weigh?
Some bird species have eyes that weigh more than their brains.

Although there are differences among species, in general, a bird's eye
weighs more than its brain. For example, the combined weight of an owl's
eyes is around a quarter of an ounce (7 g), or about 4% of its total body
weight. Human eyes comprise well under 0.1% of our body weight. The average
bird's eyes take up approximately 15% of its head, while human eyes
comprise just 1% of the whole head. Because of the keen vision necessary
for spotting food sources from high in the air, birds' eyes are of vital
importance for their survival. In fact, birds' eyes take up a greater
proportion of their total body mass than the eyes of any other vertebrate.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-much-does-a-birds-eye-weigh.htm?m, {2015-12-06}

anmlBird'flight

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird'flight,
* McsEngl.bird'flight,

Πετά 10 μήνες... χωρίς στάση - Τρώει και κοιμάται εν πτήσει!
ΑΘΗΝΑ 29/10/2016
Το κοινό πετροχελίδονο, γνωστό επίσης ως μαυροσταχτάρα ή μαυροσταχτούρα, ένα συνηθισμένο στην Ελλάδα πουλί, δεν είναι μόνο το ταχύτερο στη Γη, η «Φόρμουλα Ένα» των πουλιών σε ευθεία πτήση (στις βουτιές είναι ο πετρίτης).

Ανακηρύχθηκε πλέον επίσημα από τους επιστήμονες ο παγκόσμιος πρωταθλητής των αιθέρων, καθώς μπορεί να πετά συνεχόμενα επί δέκα μήνες χωρίς καμία στάση.

Και βεβαίως, όλο αυτό τον καιρό, κοιμάται και τρώει (έντομα) εν πτήσει!

Ήδη από τη δεκαετία του 1950, οι επιστήμονες υποπτεύονταν ότι κανένα πουλί δεν μπορεί να συναγωνισθεί το πετροχελίδονο στο πέταγμα, αλλά μόλις τώρα σουηδοί ερευνητές κατάφεραν να το επιβεβαιώσουν.

Είναι πια βέβαιο ότι κανένα πουλί στον κόσμο δεν μπορεί να μείνει τόσο πολύ καιρό στον αέρα χωρίς να προσγειωθεί. Καθώς το πετροχελίδονο ζει έως 20 χρόνια, συνολικά στη διάρκεια της ζωής του πετά επτά φορές την απόσταση Γης-Σελήνης μετ' επιστροφής.

Οι επιστήμονες του Πανεπιστημίου Λουντ, με επικεφαλής τον καθηγητή οικολογίας Άντερς Χέντενστρεμ, που έκαναν τη σχετική δημοσίευση στο περιοδικό βιολογίας «Current Biology», είχαν προσαρτήσει ένα μικροσκοπικό αισθητήρα γεωεντοπισμού σε 13 πουλιά και τα παρακολούθησαν επί μια διετία.

Έτσι, οι ερευνητές γνώριζαν πότε τα πετροχελίδονα βρίσκονταν στον αέρα και πότε κατέβαιναν στη γη.

Αποδείχθηκε ότι το πετροχελίδονο -που εμφανισιακά μοιάζει με το χελιδόνι, αλλά ανήκουν σε διαφορετικές οικογένειες πουλιών- περνά μόνο δύο μήνες του χρόνου στη γη, στη βόρεια Ευρώπη, κατά την περίοδο της αναπαραγωγής του. Τον υπόλοιπο χρόνο πετάει, μεταναστεύοντας κυρίως στην Αφρική.

Μερικά πουλιά μπορεί να προσγειώνονται για λίγες ώρες κάποιο βράδυ, αλλά και αυτά περνούν το 99,5% του δεκαμήνου στον αέρα. Άλλα όμως δεν...κλέβουν καθόλου και παραμένουν συνεχώς εν πτήσει.

Ερώτημα παραμένει πού βρίσκουν την ενέργεια για τόσο μακρινά ταξίδια και πώς συνδυάζουν την πτήση με τον ύπνο. Κάθε μέρα, την αυγή και το δειλινό, για άγνωστο λόγο, τα πετροχελίδονα ανεβαίνουν σε μεγάλα ύψη, δύο έως τριών χιλιομέτρων, αλλά την υπόλοιπη μέρα πετάνε πιο χαμηλά.

Ένα αγαπημένο μέρος συγκέντρωσης αυτών των πουλιών στη μεταναστευτική διαδρομή τους είναι η Λιβερία, όπου κάθε χρόνο πολλά εκατομμύρια πετροχελίδονα μαζεύονται για να κυνηγήσουν τερμίτες - ένα μοναδικό θέαμα.
[http://www.nooz.gr/noozpets/petroxelidono-peta-10-mines-xoris-stasi]

How Long Can Birds Stay in Flight?
Certain types of birds can stay in continuous flight for six months.
Alpine swifts, birds that weigh less than 0.25 pounds (0.11 kg), are able
to fly continuously for more than six months. These birds have been tracked
with electronic tags and found to have been in the air for more than 200
days. It is thought that their diet of airborne insects and an ability to
rest in mid-air are contributing factors to this ability. Movement tracking
devices for animals were developed in the 1960s, but versions small enough
to be attached to birds weren’t available until the early 2000s.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-long-can-birds-stay-in-flight.htm?m, 2013-11-05

How Long Can Birds Fly without Stopping?
The bar-tailed godwit can fly for nearly 7,000 miles (11,265 km) without stopping for food, water or rest.

Some migratory birds can fly non-stop for very long distances. Some birds
are even able to cross oceans without stopping as they migrate. The record
for the longest distance flown by birds without stopping belongs to
bar-tailed godwits. These birds can fly 7,000 miles (11,265 km) without
stopping to rest or eat.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-long-can-birds-fly-without-stopping.htm?m, {2015-04-08}

How High Can Birds Fly?
The Ruppel’s griffon vulture has been recorded flying at 40,000 feet (11
km), as high as most commercial airplanes.

The highest flying bird recorded is a Ruppel's griffon vulture, flying at
commercial flight heights, close to 40,000 feet (11 km). The bird collided
with a plane in 1975 and did not survive.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-high-can-birds-fly.htm?m, {2015-04-03}

anmlBird'Gluiding

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird'Gluiding,

Which Bird Can Glide the Farthest?
The wandering albatross can travel up to 600 miles (966 km) in a day without flapping its wings.

The wandering albatross is known for its ability to fly at great speeds and
go long distances with very little effort. This seabird is capable of
traveling 10,000 miles (16,093 km) in a single journey and circumnavigating
the globe in as little as 46 days. Scientists have long wondered how this
fantastic flyer can travel up to 600 miles (966 km) a day without flapping
its wings. The secret is its mastery of “dynamic soaring,” which
involves gaining height by angling its enormous wings while flying into the
wind, then turning and swooping at speeds as high as 67 mph (108 km/hr).

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-bird-can-glide-the-farthest.htm?m {2016-12-17}

anmlBird'newborn

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird'newborn,

Are Any Newborn Animals Able to Fly?
Pterodactyls were born with the ability to fly, a trait that has never been replicated by any other known creature.

Regardless of species, all baby birds need time before they're ready to
leave the nest, from a few weeks for some smaller species, to months for
some larger ones. However, more than 100 million years ago, there were some
fliers that didn't get a chance to mature before taking off. Pterodactyls
-- those gigantic flying reptiles that feature in so many
prehistoric-themed movies -- could fly from birth, according to recent
research conducted at the University of Leicester in the UK. Studying
fossilized embryos, the researchers were able to determine that the young,
unhatched pterodactyls were much more advanced than what is normally found
in the eggs of birds and crocodiles. In other words, they were built to
take wing as soon as they hatched. One of the researchers, paleobiologist
David Unwin, said the findings went against everything that has been
previously understood about birds and flight. "Theoretically what
pterosaurs did, growing and flying, is impossible – but they didn't know
this, so they did it anyway,” he said. One of the reasons for the need to
fly at such an early age was a lack of parental care. Unlike modern birds,
pterodactyls were on their own from the start, so they had to quickly learn
to evade predators and catch their own prey.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/are-any-newborn-animals-able-to-fly.htm?m {2019-09-11}

anmlBird'foot

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird'foot,

bird'toe

name::
* McsEngl.bird'toe,

How Many Toes Do Birds Have?
While most birds have three or four toes, an ostrich only has two.

Depending on the species, birds have varying feet anatomies. Despite the
variation, ostriches are unique in that they have only two toes on each
foot, whereas most birds have three or four. One of an ostriches' two
forward pointing toes is larger and has a claw like nail. They kick with
their powerful legs and feet to defend against predators.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-many-toes-do-birds-have.htm?m, {2015-03-29}

anmlBird'reproducing

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird'reproducing,

Do Birds Stay Together for Life?
90 percent of bird species are monogamous.

Many bird species do mate for life (or at least until one bird in the pair
dies), such as bald eagles, swans, albatrosses and puffins. However, the
majority of bird species will only be monogamous for a single breeding
season and will then each go their own way.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-birds-stay-together-for-life.htm?m, {2015-09-15}

When Does an Aging Bird Stop Laying Eggs?
Inbox
x

wiseGEEK <learn@wisegeeknewsletter.com> Unsubscribe
11:01 AM (1 hour ago)

to me
In 2017, a Laysan albatross named Wisdom hatched a chick at age 66, making
her the world’s oldest breeding bird.

A Laysan albatross typically lives for around 40 years, spending most of
its life in the air, flying thousands of miles every year in search of
food. Once an albatross reaches adulthood, it’s difficult to determine
the bird's age, but ornithologist Chandler Robbins banded one particular
Laysan albatross back in 1956, so biologists know that the bird is still
going strong. In fact, at around 66 years of age, the bird that Robbins
named Wisdom just hatched another chick at her breeding home on Midway
Atoll in the Hawaiian archipelago. Wisdom, the world's oldest-known wild
breeding bird, is providing scientists with valuable information about
reproduction in older animals.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/when-does-an-aging-bird-stop-laying-eggs.htm?m {2017-07-11}

anmlBird'wing

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird'wing,

Which Bird has the Largest Wingspan?
The Albatross has the largest wingspan of all birds: 11.5 ft (3.5 m).

The albatross has the largest wingspan of any other bird species, at
approximately 11.5 feet (3.5 m). This large wingspan allows the bird to
glide for hundreds of miles without ever flapping its wings. By the time an
average albatross reaches 50 years old, the bird has flown over 3.7 million
miles (6 million km). While the albatross has the largest wingspan of any
living bird species, the ancient Pelagornis sandersi is thought to have had
the largest wingspan of any bird in history at 21 feet (6.4 m), according
to fossils estimated to be over 25 million years old.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-bird-has-the-largest-wingspan.htm?m, 2014-08-12

anmlBird'feces

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird'feces,

Why Is Bird Feces White?
Bird feces is white because birds don't urinate; instead, they excrete a white paste that mixes with other waste.

Birds have been immortalized for centuries in poetry and song, but their
beauty and grace can't always conceal one less-than-lovely aspect of their
existence: their defecation. That white, sticky mess that falls from above,
covering our cars and houses -- and sometimes our heads -- is particularly
troublesome because it seems almost impossible to remove. But blame nature,
not the birds. Unlike mammals, which get rid of solid and liquid wastes
through different orifices, birds have only a cloaca -- a cavity that lies
at the end of their digestive tract and is responsible for the excretion of
all waste. So, because birds can't get rid of nitrogenous waste the way
mammals do, they have to combine it with their feces and let it fall where
it may. For what it's worth, the white part of the gooey discharge is the
uric acid, and the dark part is the feces.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/why-is-bird-feces-white.htm?m {2019-10-03}

anmlBird'training

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird'training,

Can Birds Be Trained to Help People?
A French theme park has trained six rooks to pick up litter; the birds get
a treat whenever they deposit some trash.

If you ever visit France's Puy du Fou theme park and want to thank someone
for keeping it so clean, look to the sky. You might just see some birds
with their beaks full of litter on their way to special collection boxes
where, in exchange for discarding the garbage, they are rewarded with a
treat. Six rooks -- birds in the same family as crows and ravens --
underwent special training at the park and are now tasked with keeping the
park clear of cigarette butts and other pieces of unsightly trash. In
actuality, these feathered friends are adjuncts to the real park cleaners
and only lend a helping wing. According to park official Nicolas de
Villiers, the birds -- Baco, Boubou, Bamboo, Bill, Black, and Bricole --
are really meant to show crowds that “nature itself can teach us to take
care of the environment.”

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/can-birds-be-trained-to-help-people.htm?m {2019-03-16}

SPECIFIC

anmlBird.specific,
bird.specific,

anmlBird.ALBATROS

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird.ALBATROS,
* McsEngl.albatros.bird,
* McsEngl.bird.albatros,

How Far Does an Albatross Fly to Feed its Chick?
A parent albatross may fly more than 10,000 miles (16,000 km) to deliver one meal to its chick.

The large albatross seabird has been known to fly to feed its chick at
distances of over 10,000 miles (16,000 km) to deliver one meal. Their main
sources of food include squid and fish eggs, which they eat and digest
before feeding their chicks the regurgitated solid food and stomach oils.
For the first few weeks of an albatross chick’s life, its parents will
travel and bring back food each day. As the chicks age, its parents
typically return every two to three days with food.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-far-does-an-albatross-fly-to-feed-its-chick.htm?m, {2014-08-25}

anmlBird.EAGLE

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird.EAGLE,
* McsEngl.eagle,

What Happens When a Bald Eagle Loses a Feather?
If a bald eagle loses a feather on one wing, it will drop a matching feather on the other side to maintain balance.

A bald eagle can achieve a flight speed of up to 100 miles per hour (161
km/hr) when diving for prey, maneuvering a pair of wings that can span as
much as eight feet (2.4 m). These majestic birds, adopted as the national
symbol of the United States in 1782, depend on aerodynamic balance -- so
much so that if a bald eagle loses a feather on one wing, it will also shed
the corresponding feather on the other wing.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-happens-when-a-bald-eagle-loses-a-feather.htm?m {2016-08-01}

anmlBird.INTELLIGENT

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird.INTELLIGENT,
* McsEngl.bird.intelligent,
* McsEngl.intelligent-bird,
* McsEngl.smart-bird,

Are Parrots the Only Intelligent Birds?
Studies have shown that crows can count and might be more intelligent than apes.

When thinking about intelligent birds, parrots generally come to mind.
Parrots are indeed smart. Scientists have found that a parrot can think
like a four-year-old child and use logical reasoning. Parrots are not the
only intelligent birds, however. In fact, birds belonging to the Corvidae
family, such as crows, are the smartest birds in the world. Crows are so
smart that they can count and may even be more intelligent than apes.
Studies have shown that crows can reason in ways that not even apes can.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-parrots-the-only-intelligent-birds.htm?m {2016-06-07}

anmlBird.KIWI

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird.KIWI,
* McsEngl.kiwi-bird,

How Much Do New Zealanders Love the Kiwi Bird?
The logo of the Royal New Zealand Air Force is the kiwi -- a bird that cannot fly.

The kiwi bird, native to New Zealand, is considered a biological oddity:
the birds cannot fly, have heavy, muscular legs, and their plumage is
thicker and more hairlike than typical feathers. This unique bird is so
closely associated with the country, however, that New Zealanders are often
referred to as “Kiwis.” In fact, New Zealanders love the kiwi bird so
much that it is used as a national symbol, both officially and
unofficially. It appears on the New Zealand dollar coin, which is often
informally called a kiwi, and, rather ironically, this flightless bird
appears on the official logo of the Royal New Zealand Air Force.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-much-do-new-zealanders-love-the-kiwi-bird.htm?m {2016-07-26}

anmlBird.LYREBIRD

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird.LYREBIRD,
* McsEngl.lyrebird,

Which Animal Is the Best at Mimicry?
Lyrebirds can imitate nearly any sound; in captivity, they have mimicked car alarms, crying babies, and chainsaws.

The superb lyrebird is one of Australia’s most beloved birds. The
likeness of this peacock-like songbird even appears on the Aussie 10-cent
coin. Aside from the male’s energetic courtship display during mating
season, the lyrebird’s most amazing talent is its ability to mimic just
about any sound. In the wild, males can flawlessly imitate about 20
different bird species, and can even re-create the sound of flocks of birds
flitting through the forest. Lyrebirds in captivity have been heard
imitating many other natural and mechanical sounds, such as the click of a
camera shutter, the sound of a chainsaw, dogs barking, babies crying, and
blaring car alarms.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/which-animal-is-the-best-at-mimicry.htm?m {2019-08-18}

anmlBird.OWL

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird.OWL,
* McsEngl.bird.owl,
* McsEngl.owl-bird,

eye

What’s Unique about an Owl’s Eyesight?
Owls have elongated eye tubes instead of eyeballs; they can only look straight ahead as they can't move their eyes.

Owls can rotate their heads about 270 degrees in either direction, and up
and down about 90 degrees, without moving their shoulders. This
maneuverability is key to their ability to spot prey, especially when you
consider that an owl doesn’t have eyeballs. Their eyes are shaped more
like tubes, and are held rigidly in place by bones called sclerotic rings.
Their eyes consist of densely packed retinal rods -- about a million rods
per square millimeter -- which help them see in all kinds of light
conditions.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/whats-unique-about-an-owls-eyesight.htm?m {2019-06-10}

anmlBird.PIGEON

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird.PIGEON,
* McsEngl.bird.pigeon,
* McsEngl.pigeon,

brain

Are Any Animals Intelligent Enough to Identify Cancer Cells?
In a 2015 study, pigeons were trained to identify cancer cells in images of
breast tissue; their accuracy was 85%.

Don’t underestimate the lowly pigeon. Though their brains are no bigger
than the tip of a finger, they have excellent visual recall and can be
taught to accurately read expressions on human faces, identify misshapen
pharmaceutical capsules, and distinguish letters of the alphabet, says
researcher Edward Wasserman of the University of Iowa. In 2015,
Wasserman’s research team determined that pigeons can also be trained to
correctly identify cancer cells in images of breast tissue with 85 percent
accuracy, which is actually comparable to the success rate among people.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/are-any-animals-intelligent-enough-to-identify-cancer-cells.htm?m {2019-02-09}

anmlBird.VULTURE

name::
* McsEngl.anmlBird.VULTURE,
* McsEngl.bird.vulture,
* McsEngl.vulture-bird,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.γύπας,

Will Anthrax Kill a Vulture?
Vultures have extremely acidic stomachs that can typically digest anthrax,
botulism, cholera, and salmonella.

It might make some people a little squeamish, but the sight of vultures
feasting on nearby roadkill is actually great for the environment,
especially in warm climates. Vultures prevent the spread of disease, but
they don't get sick themselves because they have extremely acidic stomachs
(near zero pH). Since vulture stomach acid is so corrosive, it allows them
to safely eat carcasses infected with botulinum toxin, hog cholera and even
anthrax bacteria -- all deadly pathogens that would be lethal to other
scavengers.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/will-anthrax-kill-a-vulture.htm?m, 2016-02-01

FvMcs.organism.animal.FISH-(ΨΑΡΙ)

_CREATED: {2003-01-01} {1985}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1247,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.FISH-(ΨΑΡΙ),
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.FISH-(ΨΑΡΙ),
* McsEngl.fish,
* McsEngl.fish@cptCore1247,
* McsEngl.fishes | fish (plural),
* McsElln.ΨΑΡΙ,
* McsElln.ψάρι@cptCore1247, {2012-08-18}

DEFINITION

ΨΑΡΙ είναι ανθρώπινη φυσικη ΤΡΟΦΗ.
[hmnSngo.1995-04]

fish'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.bio.organism.eukaryote.animal#cptCore501#
* entity.body.material.food.human.natural#cptHBody574#
* entity.body.material.food.human#cptHBody055#
* entity.body.material.food#cptCore491#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

fish'foodHmn

name::
* McsEngl.fish'foodHmn,
* McsEngl.foodHmn.fish,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.τροφηΑθπ.ψάρια,

fish'ΘΡΕΠΤΙΚΗ-ΑΞΙΑ

name::
* McsEngl.fish'ΘΡΕΠΤΙΚΗ-ΑΞΙΑ,

Να προτιμουμε ψάρια αντι κρέας. Είναι εξαιρετικά πλούσια σε ιώδιο, φωσφορικό κάλι, μαγνήσιο, ασβέστιο και βιταμίνες Α και D.

fish'ΣΥΝΟΔΕΥΤΙΚΑ

name::
* McsEngl.fish'ΣΥΝΟΔΕΥΤΙΚΑ,

ΚΡΑΣΙ λευκό ξηρό με λεπτό άρωμα. Με πιο πικάντικα πιάτα ρετσίνα ή απαλό ροζέ κρασί.

fish'nervous-system

name::
* McsEngl.fish'nervous-system,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1247.2,
* McsEngl.nervous-system.fish@cptCore1247.2,

_DESCRIPTION:
* The central nervous system of most fishes consists of a spinal cord and a brain that has a large cerebellum, a pair of optic lobes, a small cerebrum, and a medulla oblongata. The form and size of various parts of the brain vary markedly in different species. The eyes have almost spherical lenses with a flattened cornea. The entire lens of the eye is moved towards or away from the retina in order to focus at different distances. The eyes of some cave fishes that live in complete darkness are rudimentary or absent. Fishes smell by means of a pair of double nostrils leading into an olfactory pit, which is part of the smell organ. Many fishes detect chemical stimuli through sense organs or tentacles (barbels) around the mouth or on other parts of the body.
Fishes hear without the aid of external ears. Sound vibrations are transmitted through the bones of the skull to an internal ear containing three semicircular canals. This inner ear acts as an organ of equilibrium as well as an auditory organ. Fishes are also equipped with unique sensory organs called lateral lines. These organs consist of canals that run along the sides of the head and body and connect with the outside surface of the fish through small pores. The chief function of the lateral line is to sense extremely low-frequency vibrations, but in some species it can also detect weak electrical fields.
"Fish," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.governing.organism.animal#cptCore84.6#

fish'fishing

name::
* McsEngl.fish'fishing,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΨΑΡΕΜΑ,
* McsElln.ψάρεμα,

ΜΕ ΒΑΡΚΑ:
Μουσμούλια, κοκάλια, σαβρίδια.

ΜΕ ΚΑΛΑΜΑΡΙΕΡΑ:

ΜΕ ΚΑΛΑΜΙ:
Οι κέφαλο με ψωμοτύρι.

ΜΕ ΠΑΡΑΓΑΔΙ:
Ψάρεμα με πολλά άγκιστρα -έως 150- που ενδείκνυται για μεγαλύτερα ψάρια, από μισό κιλό και πάνω. Σε μια πετονιά έως και 500 μέτρα δένονται διαδοχικά ανά 2-3 μέτρα, παράμαλα -νάιλον εξαρτήματα που καταλήγουν σε αγκίστρια- που δολώνονται στις δύο άκρες τους και τοποθετούνται σε καλανούρια (σημαδούρες). Οι οπαδοί της τεχνικής αυτής αφήνουν το παραγάδι για αρκετές ώρες, έως ολόκληρη μέρα.
[ΠΗΓΗ: ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ 1997ιουλ27, 28]

ΜΕ ΠΕΤΟΝΙΑ:

ΜΕ ΣΑΛΑΓΓΙΑ:
Εχει τρία αγγίστρια.

ΜΕ ΤΣΑΠΑΡΙ:
8 αγκίστρια με φτερό πάνω κάτω.

legalNo

How Many Fish are Caught Illegally Each Year?
An estimated 20% of all fish caught in the world are caught illegally.

Approximately 20% of fish are caught illegally each year, or over 11
million metric tons of fish, according to 2014 estimates reported by
National Geographic. Illegal means of catching fish include fishing during
off season times, using banned gear, and harvesting from restricted bodies
of water. A concern for environmental groups is that illegal fishing may
potentially deplete the supply of fish in coastal waters. The economic
impact of illegal fishing is estimated to be around from $11 billion to
$23.5 billion US Dollars (USD) each year, with the practice being most
prevalent in areas such as Belize and Guatemala, with low fishing
enforcement by the government due to lack of funding or federal
regulations.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-many-fish-are-caught-illegally-each-year.htm?m, {2014-08-02}

ΤΣΑΠΑΡΙ

Το τσαπαρί
Το ψάρεμα με τη μέθοδο του τσαπαρί είναι -όταν υπάρχουν ψάρια- πραγματικό πανηγύρι. Με αυτό τον τρόπο ψαρεύουμε κατά βάση τα σαφρίδια, τα σκουμπριά και τους κολιούς. Είναι πολύ αποδοτικό και πάρα πολλές φορές θα γυρίσετε με πάνω από πέντε κιλά ψάρια στο καλάθι σας.
Τσαπαρί είναι το ψαρευτικό εργαλείο και από αυτό παίρνει και το όνομά του το είδος αυτό του ψαρέματος. Είναι μια σαραντάρα μάνα με τριαντάρι παράμαλλο πάνω στο οποίο είναι δεμένα με κοντά παραμαλλάκια 4-5 πόντων τσαπαρίσια αγκίστρια (από 5 έως 10) μαζί με μικρά φτερά. Φτερά από γλάρο έχουν αποδειχθεί πολύ αποτελεσματικά. Ακολουθεί στο τέλος ένα μακρόστενο βαρίδι τσαπαρίσιο.
Το εργαλείο αυτό βυθίζεται στο νερό και δοκιμάζουμε αν υπάρχουν ψάρια ανεβοκατεβάζοντας με κοφτές κινήσεις του χεριού την πετονιά. Ψάχνουμε από λίγο πάνω από τον βυθό έως λίγο κάτω από την βάρκα. Κάποια στιγμή νιώθουμε την πετονιά μας να σταματάει. Αρχίζουμε και μαζεύουμε γοργά αλλά ομαλά. Η πετονιά όλο και βαραίνει καθώς πιάνονται όλο και περισσότερα ψάρια. Κάποια ξαγκιστρώνονται καθώς ανεβάζουμε αλλά στο τέλος αρκετά καταλήγουν στο καλάθι μας. Προσοχή να μην μπερδευτείτε είτε μόνος σας είτε με τους συνεργάτες σας. Καλλίτερα έξω η πετονιά και ένα ένα τα ψάρια μέσα. Η τέχνη είναι γρήγορο ξαγκίστρωμα και πάλι κάτω στο ίδιο βάθος που τα είχαμε βρεi.
Ξεκινήστε με τσαπαρί με λίγα αγκίστρια (4-5) στην αρχή και τα αυξάνετε ανάλογα με την εμπειρία σας. Το ψάρεμα αυτό γίνεται κατά βάση το ξημέρωμα και το σούρουπο. Λίγο πριν βγει ο ήλιος έως μια ώρα μετά το ξημέρωμα, και καμμιά ώρα πριν την δύση μέχρι να σκοτεινιάσει.
Καλή επιτυχία.
[http://users.otenet.gr/~filaraki/tsapari.htm] 1999oct29

fish'Reproducing

name::
* McsEngl.fish'Reproducing,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1247.1,
* McsEngl.reproduciton.fish@cptCore1247.1,

_DESCRIPTION:
Fishes have various ways of producing young. Although methods of heterosexual reproduction are most common among fishes, some species are hermaphroditic-that is, individuals develop both ovaries and testes, either during separate life stages or simultaneously. Sexual parasitism is exhibited in some species of anglerfishes, in which the male permanently attaches himself to the body of the female, deriving nutrients from the female's circulatory system.
Oviparous fishes are those that lay eggs that are fertilized outside the female's body. The female lays her eggs in the water and the male then covers them in sperm. In such species, development of the young is also external. Species that scatter eggs in open water often produce eggs in prodigious numbers. A single cod, for example, may produce up to 7 million eggs. Other egg-layers, such as the Pacific salmon, may undertake remarkable homing migrations associated with spawning activity. Parental care after hatching may be absent, or it may be elaborate, often involving the defence of a nest or territory. In the bowfin and some African species of cichlid, the young enter the mouth of a parent for protection when predators threaten.
Viviparous fishes have internal fertilization and give birth to young in an advanced state of development. Viviparity has evolved many times among fishes and occurs in the shark, the coelacanth, and such popular aquarium fishes as the guppy and the mollie. These fish mate in pairs and copulate, fertilization of the eggs taking place inside the body of the female. Various mechanisms exist whereby nutrients are provided to the embryos, which may increase in size a thousandfold before birth. Ovoviviparity is exhibited in some species, in which the young hatch within the oviduct of the female and are thus born live.
"Fish," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC:
* ANIMAL-REPRODUCTION#cptCore501.1#

fish'Smell

name::
* McsEngl.fish'Smell,

SPECIFIC

* fish.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
Scientific classification:
Fishes are classified differently by different zoologists. Some of the classifications are very complex and divide fishes into more than 100 orders and suborders. In the most generally used system, the subphylum Vertebrata is divided into two superclasses: the Agnatha, which include the lamprey and other fishes without jaws; and the Gnathostomata, which include the fishes with hinged jaws. The latter are further divided into the class Chondrichthyes-the cartilaginous fishes such as the shark, ray, and chimaera-and the class Osteichthyes-the bony fishes. The bony fishes are made up of the subclass Sarcopterygii-lobe-finned fishes-and the subclass Actinopterygii-ray-finned fishes. The recent ray fins consist of two groups, (1) Chrondrostei, which include the sturgeon, and (2) the Neopterygii, which comprise ten superorders: the Ginglymodi, which include the gars; Halecomorphi (the bowfin); Elopomorpha (the eel, bonefish, and tarpon); Clupeomorpha (the anchovy, herring, and shad); Osteoglossomorpha (the salmon, pike, and smelt); Ostariophysi (the arapaima, or pirarucu; elephant fish; and mooneye); Protacanthopterygii (the catfish, electric eel, carp-or minnow-and hatchetfish); Scopelomorpha (the lantern fish and lizard fish); Paracanthopterygii (the cod, hake, toadfish, and trout-perch); and Acanthopterygii (the John Dory, perch, rockfish, sea horse, sunfish, tuna, flatfish, killifish, sculpin, and remora).
"Fish," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

fish.GENERIC

name::
* McsEngl.fish.GENERIC,

_ΑΦΡΟΨΑΡΑ:
* Ζαργάνες,
* κέφαλοι,
* λαβράκια.

fish.GENERIC.NO

name::
* McsEngl.fish.GENERIC.NO,

ΓΑΒΡΟΣ:

ΓΛΩΣΑ:
καλό ψάρι.

ΓΥΛΟΣ:
15 εκ. στενόμακρα, όμορφα χρώματα.

ΓΟΒΙΟΙ:
Τα πιο χαζά. Εχουν μεγάλο κεφάλι. Πατωμένα σε άμμο, βραχάκια.

ΓΟΠΕΣ:
Φτηνο ψάρι και καλο. Τηγανιτό.

ΔΡΑΚΑΙΝΑ:
Είναι επικίνδυνο. Εχει τρία αγκάθια στη πλάτη με δηλητήριο. Κάνει καλή σούπα.

ΚΑΛΟΓΡΗΕΣ-ΚΑΛΟΓΡΙΤΣΕΣ:
Δεν τρώγονται, δέν πιάνονται, είναι μαύρα, ζουν κοπάδι.

ΚΑΜΠΑΝΑΔΕΣ:
Μοιάζουν με σπάρους, έχουν μαύρη λουρίδα στην ουρά.

ΚΕΦΑΛΟΙ:
Λιμανιων ψάρια. Μακροστενα.

ΚΟΛΙΟΙ:

ΚΟΥΤΣΟΥΜΟΥΡΕΣ:
μοιάζουν με μπαρμπούνια, είναι πιο ανοιχτά.

ΛΑΥΡΑΚΙ:
Μεγάλο μακρί ψάρι. Μαύρο κεφάλι. Καλό είναι και ψητό. 2500 δρχ κιλο Δεκ.1994.

ΛΙΘΡΙΝΙΑ:
καλό ψάρι.

ΛΙΤΣΑΙΝΑ:
Πλακι γλυώδες για ψητο. GRD.2500 οκτ1994.

ΜΑΡΙΔΕΣ:
Δέν βγαίνουν τα λέπια.

ΜΕΛΑΝΟΥΡΙΑ:
Σαν τις τσιπούρες. Μαύρια μεγάλα μάτια, μιά βούλα στην ουρά. Καλό ψάρι.

ΜΕΝΟΥΛΕΣ:
Φτηνά ψάρια μικρά.

ΜΟΥΡΜΟΥΡΕΣ:
Κάθετες γραμές. καλό ψάρι.

ΜΠΑΡΜΠΟΥΝΙΑ:
Κόκινο χρωμα, καμπουραιαστη μύτη, μουστάκια. Πολύ καλό κρέας.

ΟΣΚΟΣ:
Γκρι χρώμα. Μεγάλη ουρά και πτερίγυα προς τα πίσω πανω κάτω. Το κάτω πτερύγιο έχει ένα μυτερό κόκκαλο.

ΠΑΛΑΜΙΔΑ:
Χωρίς λέπια, σάν κολιό, μεγάλο σχετικά, Μιά γραμμή από αρχαιοελληνικά σχήματα. Σκούρο κρέας. Οχι και τόσο καλό.
1500 δρχ κιλό 1999σεπ.

ΠΕΡΚΑ:
καφέ-κεραμειδή, κάθετες αποχρώσεις.

ΡΟΦΟΣ:
Μαύρο, για σούπα ο καλύτερος. 2-3 κιλά ένας μέτριος.

ΣΑΛΠΕΣ:
Μέτριο. Προς το πλακιέ. Ασπρο κρέας.

ΣΑΡΓΟΙ:
Καλό ψάρι. Πιό στρογγυλό και πιό ανοιχτόχρωμο από την τσιπούρα.

ΣΚΑΘΑΡΙ:
εφαγα ένα μεγάλο 8-4-95 με Μανώλη και Γιώργο. Γκρίζο με πρασινογαλάζιο κεφάλι. Νοστιμότατο.

ΣΚΟΡΠΙΝΑ:
ίδια κατηγορία με δράκαινα.

ΣΠΑΡΟΙ:
15 cm, είναι πλακέ, νόστιμα τηγανιτά.

ΣΥΝΑΓΡΙΔΑ:
Κοκκινοφέρνι, πλακέ, πιό άσπρη απο τσιπούρα, πιό μακρουλή απο σαργό. Αγριωπη όψη.
Ασπρο κρέας. καλό ψάρι. Ο βασιλιάς.

ΣΦΥΡΙΔΑ:
Καφέ σκούρο, μακρί. Καλό ψητό.

ΤΣΙΠΟΥΡΕΣ:
καλό ψάρι.

ΦΑΓΓΡΙΑ:
Μοιάζουν με λιθρίνια, κοκινωπά.

fish.SALMON

name::
* McsEngl.fish.SALMON,
* McsEngl.salmon-fish,

* McsEngl.fish.salmon,
* McsEngl.salmon-fish,

_SMELL:
How Good Is a Salmon’s Sense of Smell?
Wild salmon have such a good sense of smell that it helps them return to the same stream where they were born.

The life of a salmon follows a predictable pattern. It begins in the upper
reaches of a freshwater river, as a small egg on a gravel bed in the
wilderness, typically in the mountains. After a couple of years, the young
salmon (known as a smolt) heads downstream and out to sea. When it reaches
maturity, one to eight years later, the adult salmon can find its way back
to the original stream or river, and uses its powerful sense of smell to
locate the tributary where it was born.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-good-is-a-salmons-sense-of-smell.htm?m {2016-10-16}

fish.SARDINE

name::
* McsEngl.fish.SARDINE,
* McsEngl.anchovy,
* McsEngl.pilchard,
* McsEngl.sardine,
* McsEngl.herring,
* McsEngl.shad,
* McsEngl.sprat,
* McsElln.σαρδέλλα,

_DESCRIPTION:
An anchovy is a small, common salt-water forage fish of the family Engraulidae.
The 144 species are placed in 17 genera; they are found in the Atlantic, Indian, and Pacific Oceans, and in the Black Sea and the Mediterranean Sea. Anchovies are usually classified as oily fish.[2]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anchovy]
===
How Are Sardines Related to Other Fish?
There is no one fish called a sardine; the term can apply to many types of fish, such as herring, shad, and sprat.

If you pick up a tin of sardines at the grocery store, you probably think
you know what you're getting. But do you? The fact is, the word "sardine"
doesn't refer to a single species of fish but rather can indicate any of an
assortment of little fish with brittle bones. For identification purposes,
all fish known as sardines belong to the "Clupeidae" family, which includes
herring, shad, sprat, and menhaden. Within that family are dozens of types
of sardines, which can be collected from pretty much any body of water on
Earth, from the chilly waters of the Atlantic Ocean to the calm, clear
Caribbean Sea. But as far as that tin of fish goes, what you're buying is
probably a collection of sprats or bristlings or some other species that
wouldn't typically be called a sardine -- but it's close enough for the
FDA. Once their heads are lopped off and they are squished together in that
tiny container, they get to call themselves sardines.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-are-sardines-related-to-other-fish.htm?m {2019-10-06}

fish.COOKED

name::
* McsEngl.fish.COOKED,

ΨΑΡΙΑ ΤΗΓΑΝΙΤΑ

Τα αλευρώνουμε και τα ρίχνουμε στο καυτο λάδι.

ΨΑΡΙΑ ΨΗΤΑ

Με λαδολέμονο. Πρώτα καίμε το φούρνο.

ΨΑΡΙΑ ΣΟΥΠΑ

ΣΚΟΡΠΙΟΙ

fish.CRUSTACEA

name::
* McsEngl.fish.CRUSTACEA,
* McsEngl.crustacea,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΡΚΙΝΟΕΙΔΗ,

_DESCRIPTION:
Crustaceans (Crustacea) form a very large group of arthropods, usually treated as a subphylum, which includes such familiar animals as crabs, lobsters, crayfish, shrimp, krill and barnacles. The 67,000 described species range in size from Stygotantulus stocki at 0.1 mm (0.004 in), to the Japanese spider crab with a leg span of up to 12.5 ft (3.8 m) and a mass of 44 lb (20 kg). Like other arthropods, crustaceans have an exoskeleton, which they moult to grow. They are distinguished from other groups of arthropods, such as insects, myriapods and chelicerates, by the possession of biramous (two-parted) limbs, and by the nauplius form of the larvae.

Most crustaceans are free-living aquatic animals, but some are terrestrial (e.g. woodlice), some are parasitic (e.g. Rhizocephala, fish lice, tongue worms) and some are sessile (e.g. barnacles). The group has an extensive fossil record, reaching back to the Cambrian, and includes living fossils such as Triops cancriformis, which has existed apparently unchanged since the Triassic period. More than 10 million tons of crustaceans are produced by fishery or farming for human consumption, the majority of it being shrimp and prawns. Krill and copepods are not as widely fished, but may be the animals with the greatest biomass on the planet, and form a vital part of the food chain. The scientific study of crustaceans is known as carcinology (alternatively, malacostracology, crustaceology or crustalogy), and a scientist who works in carcinology is a carcinologist.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crustacean]

_SPECIFIC:
ΑΣΤΑΚΟΙ/lobster
ΓΑΡΙΔΕΣ
ΚΑΡΑΒΙΔΕΣ

fish.ELECTRIC-EEL

name::
* McsEngl.fish.ELECTRIC-EEL,
* McsEngl.electric-eel,

How Much Electricity Can an Electric Eel Generate?
An electric eel in South America can generate 860 volts -- more than 7
times the voltage of a U.S. power outlet.

The world is growing ever more dependent on electricity as a source of
power -- consumption more than tripled between 1980 and 2013 -- but we're
not the only ones dealing with high voltages. Enter the electric eel. In
what was described as a (pun-intended) shocking discovery, biologists in
South America recently learned that there's not just one species of
electric eel, but three, including one that produces as much as 860 volts
of electricity -- or about seven times the power offered by standard
outlets in the United States. Electrophorus voltai, the largest of the
three electric eels at an average length of 5.6 feet (1.7 m), is now
considered the world's largest and most powerful biogenerator of electric
power. The Smithsonian Institution's David de Santana, who studies the
genetics, geographical reach and morphology of electric eel specimens found
in the South American region, said that while E. voltai might not be
capable of killing a human, it could give you quite a jolt. "It’s like
the effect of a law enforcement Taser," he said.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-much-electricity-can-an-electric-eel-generate.htm?m

fish.MOLLUSCA

name::
* McsEngl.fish.MOLLUSCA,
* McsEngl.mollusca,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΑΛΑΚΙΑ,

_DESCRIPTION:
The molluscs or mollusks[note 1] /'m?l?sks/, compose the large phylum of invertebrate animals known as the phylum Mollusca. Around 85,000 extant species of molluscs are recognized. Molluscs are the largest marine phylum, comprising about 23% of all the named marine organisms. Numerous molluscs also live in freshwater and terrestrial habitats. They are highly diverse, not only in size and in anatomical structure, but also in behaviour and in habitat. The phylum is typically divided into 9 or 10 taxonomic classes, of which two are entirely extinct. Cephalopod molluscs, such as squid, cuttlefish and octopus, are among the most neurologically advanced of all invertebrates—and either the giant squid or the colossal squid is the largest known invertebrate species. The gastropods (snails and slugs) are by far the most numerous molluscs in terms of classified species, and account for 80% of the total. The scientific study of molluscs is called malacology.[2]

Molluscs have such a varied range of body structures, it is difficult to find defining characteristics to apply to all modern groups. The two most universal features are a mantle with a significant cavity used for breathing and excretion, and the structure of the nervous system. As a result of this wide diversity, many textbooks base their descriptions on a hypothetical "generalized mollusc". This has a single, "limpet-like" shell on top, which is made of proteins and chitin reinforced with calcium carbonate, and is secreted by a mantle covering the whole upper surface. The underside of the animal consists of a single muscular "foot". Although molluscs are coelomates, the coelom is very small, and the main body cavity is a hemocoel through which blood circulates; their circulatory systems are mainly open. The "generalized" mollusc's feeding system consists of a rasping "tongue", the radula, and a complex digestive system in which exuded mucus and microscopic, muscle-powered "hairs" called cilia play various important roles. The "generalized mollusc" has two paired nerve cords[disambiguation needed], or three in bivalves. The brain, in species that have one, encircles the esophagus. Most molluscs have eyes, and all have sensors to detect chemicals, vibrations, and touch. The simplest type of molluscan reproductive system relies on external fertilization, but more complex variations occur. All produce eggs, from which may emerge trochophore larvae, more complex veliger larvae, or miniature adults.

A striking feature of molluscs is the use of the same organ for multiple functions. For example, the heart and nephridia ("kidneys") are important parts of the reproductive system, as well as the circulatory and excretory systems; in bivalves, the gills both "breathe" and produce a water current in the mantle cavity, which is important for excretion and reproduction.

Good evidence exists for the appearance of gastropods, cephalopods and bivalves in the Cambrian period 541 to 485.4 million years ago. However, the evolutionary history both of molluscs' emergence from the ancestral Lophotrochozoa and of their diversification into the well-known living and fossil forms are still subjects of vigorous debate among scientists.

Molluscs have been and still are an important food source for anatomically modern humans, but with a risk of food poisoning from toxins that accumulate in molluscs under certain conditions, and many countries have regulations to reduce this risk. Molluscs have, for centuries, also been the source of important luxury goods, notably pearls, mother of pearl, Tyrian purple dye, and sea silk. Their shells have also been used as a money in some preindustrial societies.

Mollusc species can also represent hazards or pests for human activities. The bite of the blue-ringed octopus is often fatal, and that of Octopus apollyon causes inflammation that can last for over a month. Stings from a few species of large tropical cone shells can also kill, but their sophisticated, though easily produced, venoms have become important tools in neurological research. Schistosomiasis (also known as bilharzia, bilharziosis or snail fever) is transmitted to humans via water snail hosts, and affects about 200 million people. Snails and slugs can also be serious agricultural pests, and accidental or deliberate introduction of some snail species into new environments has seriously damaged some ecosystems.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mollusc]

_SPECIFIC:
ΚΑΛΑΜΑΡΙΑ
ΣΟΥΠΙΕΣ
ΧΤΑΠΟΔΙ

fish.SARDINE

name::
* McsEngl.fish.SARDINE,
* McsEngl.pilchard,
* McsEngl.sardine,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.σαρδέλα,

_DESCRIPTION:
Sardines, or pilchards, are common names used to refer to various small, oily fish within the herring family of Clupeidae.[2] The term sardine was first used in English during the early 15th century and may come from the Mediterranean island of Sardinia, around which sardines were once abundant.[3][4]
The terms sardine and pilchard are not precise, and what is meant depends on the region. The United Kingdom's Sea Fish Industry Authority, for example, classifies sardines as young pilchards.[5] One criterion suggests fish shorter in length than 6 inches (15 cm) are sardines, and larger ones pilchards.[6] The FAO/WHO Codex standard for canned sardines cites 21 species that may be classed as sardines;[7] FishBase, a comprehensive database of information about fish, calls at least six species "pilchard", over a dozen just "sardine", and many more with the two basic names qualified by various adjectives.
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sardine]

ΣΑΡΔΕΛΑ-ΣΤΑ-ΚΑΡΒΟΥΝΑ

name::
* McsElln.ΣΑΡΔΕΛΑ-ΣΤΑ-ΚΑΡΒΟΥΝΑ,

ΥΛΙΚΑ: 1 κιλό σαρδέλες, καθαρισμένες πλυμένες και ανοιγμένες στην κοιλιά
2 σκελίδες σκόρδο ψιλοκομμένες
6 κουταλιές ελαιόλαδο
χυμό από 1 λεμόνι
χοντρό αλάτι
ριγανη.

ΕΚΤΕΛΕΣΗ: Πλενετε καλα και στραγγιζετε τις σαρδελες.. Ανακατέψτε σε ένα μπολ τρεις κουταλιές ελαιόλαδο με σκόρδο και αλείψτε τα ψάρια. Αλατίστε τις σαρδέλες με χοντρό αλάτι και ψήστε τις σε δυνατή φωτιά στη σχαρα για τρία με τέσσερα λεπτά από κάθε πλευρά. Ανακατέψτε το υπόλοιπο λάδι με τον χυμό λεμονιού και ραντίστε τις πριν τις σερβίρετε Πασπαλιζετε με τη ριγανη.
[http://mamascook.blogspot.gr/2012/02/1-4-6-1.html]

fish.SHARK

name::
* McsEngl.fish.SHARK,
* McsEngl.shark,

_DESCRIPTION:
A shark has a huge liver that is up to 25% of its total weight and takes up
90% of its internal body cavity.
Sharks tend to have very large livers that help them float and survive for
extended periods without food. A shark’s liver is comprised mainly of
fats and lipids. Depending on type, it can weigh up to 25% of the shark’s
total weight and take up almost 90% of its internal body cavity.

http://www.wisegeek.com/how-large-is-the-liver-of-a-shark.htm?m, {2013-09-25}

shark'hunting

name::
* McsEngl.shark'hunting,

How Do Sharks Hunt?
Sharks hunt by sensing electromagnetic fields produced by their prey.

Sharks hunt their prey using their strong sense of smell and by detecting
electromagnetic fields generated by other animals. The great white shark's
strongest sense is its ability to smell, and these sharks are able to
detect a single drop of blood in ocean water. Sharks can detect
electromagnetic fields through a series of pores on their snouts which feel
for electric currents. This also aids sharks in navigating through oceans
by following an electrical map created by the magnetic fields of Earth's
crust.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-do-sharks-hunt.htm?m, {2014-10-24}

shark'visibility-from-others

name::
* McsEngl.shark'visibility-from-others,

Are Sharks Easy to Spot in the Dark?
Some sharks have biofluorescent skin proteins that glow green in blue light, making them visible to other sharks.

Scientists have discovered that many shark species, living secretively in
the dark depths of the ocean, actually glow to become more visible to each
other, and presumably to make it easier to find a mate. The latest
documentation of biofluorescence in marine life came in a 2016 study of two
species, the chain catshark and the swell shark. Both are small fish --
about three feet (.9 m) long -- that hide in crevices at depths of 1,600 to
2,000 feet (488 to 610 m).
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-sharks-easy-to-spot-in-the-dark.htm?m {2016-07-04}

fish.TUNA

name::
* McsEngl.fish.TUNA,
* McsEngl.tuna-fish,

How Much of US Tuna Is Fake?
Roughly three-fifths of the tuna sold in US groceries and restaurants is not tuna.

In 2013, a sampling of the fish sold and used across the United States was
genetically tested to determine what percentage of the "fish" was actually
fish. The test was done by the nonprofit ocean protection group Oceana. Out
of the 1,215 samples, Oceana found that roughly three-fifths of tuna sold
in US grocery stores and restaurants was not actually tuna.

Oceana also found that sushi restaurants were more likely to mislabel their
fish than restaurants or grocery stores. A shocking 74 percent of fish at
sushi restaurants was mislabeled, compared to 18 percent at grocery stores
and 38 percent at other restaurants.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-much-of-us-tuna-is-fake.htm?m, 2015-10-22

FvMcs.organism.animal.MONOTREME

_CREATED: {2003-01-01}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1246,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.MONOTREME,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.MONOTREME,
* McsEngl.monotreme@cptCore1246,

DEFINITION

analytic

Monotreme, common name applied to a group of egg-laying mammals, including the platypus, or duckbill, and the echidnas, or spiny anteaters. Monotremes are native to Australia, Tasmania, and New Guinea. They possess true teeth only during the early stages of embryonic development. After monotreme eggs are hatched, the young are helpless and, in the case of the echidna, are carried in shallow abdominal pouches. Young monotremes do not have mouth parts suitable for suckling; the liquid produced by the nippleless mammary organ is licked from the belly hair of the mother. The adult male platypus has a fighting spur on each ankle, which secretes a poisonous substance.
Scientific classification: Monotremes belong to the subclass Monotremata. The platypus makes up the family Ornithorynchidae. It is classified as Ornithor hynchus. Echidnas are classified in the genera Tachyglossus and Zaglossus of the family Tachyglossidae.
"Monotreme," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* mammal#cptCore501.9#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.organism.animal.SPONGE

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1271,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.SPONGE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.SPONGE,
* McsEngl.animal.sponge,
* McsEngl.sea-sponge,
* McsEngl.sponge@cptCore1271,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΠΟΓΓΟΣ,
* McsElln.σπόγγος,

DEFINITION

Sponge, any of several thousand species constituting a phylum of simple invertebrate animals. Sponges are mainly marine, with a few freshwater species. They are abundant throughout the world and especially in tropical waters, where they and other invertebrates such as corals are important in the formation of calcareous (chalky) deposits.
All major sponge groups in existence today had representatives living in the Cambrian period, about 570 million years ago. Considerable debate exists as to the relation of sponges to other invertebrate groups (See Animal). That they are a multicellular line derived from single-celled protozoans is generally accepted, but their relationship to the coelenterates (jellyfish and corals) is less clear. One widely held view is that both coelenterates and sponges had a common ancestor.

Characteristics The primitive cellular construction of sponges consists of an outer layer of covering cells and an inner layer of flagellated cells that move water through the animals. Between the two layers are numerous wandering, amoeba-like cells and supporting skeletal structures, often in the form of hard, crystalline spines called spicules. A sponge feeds by moving water into lateral incoming pores called ostia and then out through a large opening at its top, called the osculum. Each flagellated cell has a thin collar around a single flagellum. These cells line either large chambers or small ones called flagellated chambers. If the latter are present, they are connected by canals, and the entire sponge can build up pressure and shoot water long distances from the osculum-apparently a mechanism to avoid reuse of oxygen- and food-depleted water.

Reproduction occurs either sexually or asexually. In the former case, the sponges are usually hermaphroditic but cross-fertilize one another. Eggs and sperm unite to produce a free-swimming larva that settles on a new surface. Reproduction can also occur by small, internal asexual buds called gemules, each one able to give rise to a new sponge. Sponges have also been of great interest to developmental biologists because sponges are able to reconstitute themselves if their cells are separated into a suspension.

Commercial Sponges Six species of sponge are considered marketable, with numerous varieties. The skeleton of these sponges is composed only of spongin, a flexible protein material, and contains no hard spicules. The Mediterranean sponges are the softest and best; those of the Red Sea are next in quality, and the West Indian species are coarser and less durable. The sponges are gathered by divers, and the living tissue is allowed to decompose. The remaining undecomposed skeleton of spongin fibres is then washed, bleached, sometimes dyed, and cut into the familiar blocks seen in shops.

Scientific classification: Sponges make up the phylum Porifera. Four major groups exist. All the Calcarea are marine, with skeletal spicules composed of calcium carbonate. The Hexactinellida are found in the deep sea; because their skeleton is made of silica in beautiful six-pointed arrangements, they are called glass sponges. The Demospongiae (95 per cent of extant sponge species) include the few freshwater forms. Their skeletal network is made of spongin, and in some species silica spicules are also present. The Sclerospongiae have a combination of a thin silica and spongin skeleton that surrounds a bulkier, central calcareous skeleton.
"Sponge," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Are Sea Sponges Living Creatures?
Sea sponges are living beings, but have no brains, hearts or other internal organs.

Sea sponges are considered to be part of the animal kingdom, even though
they lack many of the basic characteristics of animals.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-sea-sponges-living-creatures.htm?m, {2015-06-04}

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* INVERTEBRATE#cptCore501.8#

GOVERNANCE-SYSTEM#cptCore1271.1#

name::
* McsEngl.governance'system.sponge@cptCore1271.1,

Sponges have no nervous system but do react to stimuli.
"Animal," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

DEFINITION

Insect, common name given to any animal of a class belonging to the arthropod phylum. The insects make up the largest class in the animal world, outnumbering all other animals. At least 800,000 species have been described, and entomologists believe that as many or more remain to be discovered. The class is distributed throughout the world from the polar regions to the Tropics and is found on land, in fresh and salt water, and in salt lakes and hot springs. The insects reach their greatest number and variety, however, in the Tropics. In size, the insects also exhibit great variation. Some small parasitic insects are less than 0.25 mm (0.01 in) in length when fully grown, whereas at least one fossil species related to the modern dragonflies is known to have had a wingspan of more than 60 cm (24 in). The largest insects today are certain stick insects about 30 cm (12 in) long and certain moths with wingspans of about 30 cm (12 in).

Insects are also the most highly developed class of invertebrate animals, with the exception of some molluscs. Insects such as the bees, ants, and termites have elaborate social structures in which the various forms of activity necessary for the feeding, shelter, and reproduction of the colony are divided among individuals especially adapted for the various activities. Also, most insects achieve maturity by metamorphosis rather than by direct growth. In most species, the individual passes through at least two distinct and dissimilar stages before reaching its adult form.

In their living and feeding habits, the insects exhibit extreme variations. Nowhere is this more apparent than in the life cycles of different species. Thus the so-called 17-year cicada matures over a period of 13 to 17 years. The ordinary housefly can reach maturity in about ten days, and certain parasitic wasps reach their mature form seven days after the eggs have been laid. In general, the insects are very precisely adapted to the environments in which they live, and many species depend on a single variety of plant, usually feeding on one specific portion of the plant such as the leaves, stem, flowers, or roots. The relationship between insect and plant is frequently a necessary one for the growth and reproduction of the plant, as with plants that depend on insects for pollination. A number of insect species do not feed on living plants but act as scavengers. Some of these species live on decaying vegetable matter and others on dung or the carcasses of animals. The activities of the scavenger insects hasten the decomposition of all kinds of dead organic material.

Certain insects also exhibit predation or parasitism, either feeding on other insects or existing on or within the bodies of insect or other animal hosts. Insects are sometimes parasitic upon other parasitic insects, a phenomenon known as hyperparasitism. In a few instances an insect may be parasitic upon a secondary parasite. A few species of insects, although not strictly parasitic, live at the expense of other insects, with which they associate closely. An example of this form of relationship is that of the wax moth, that lives in the hives of bees and feeds on the comb which the bees produce. Sometimes the relation between two species is symbiotic. Thus ant colonies provide food for certain beetles that live with them, and in return the ants consume fluids that have been secreted by the beetles. See Entomology; Parasite.

Social Insects One of the most interesting forms of insect behaviour is exhibited by the social insects, which, unlike the majority of insect species, live in organized groups. The social insects include about 800 species of wasps, over 1,000 species of bees (including semi-social bees), and the ants and termites. Characteristically, an insect society is formed of a parent or parents and a large number of offspring. The individual members of the society are divided into groups, each having a specialized function and often exhibiting markedly different bodily structures. For discussion of the organization of typical insect societies, see the articles on the insects mentioned above. See Also Honeybee.

Anatomy Although the superficial appearance of insects is extremely varied, certain characteristics of their anatomy are common to the entire class. All mature insects have bodies composed of three parts: head, thorax, and abdomen (the abdomen and thorax are not always differentiated in larvae). Each of these parts is composed of a number of segments. The segments of the head are usually so fused that they are scarcely differentiated. On the head are two antennae (feelers); a pair of jaws, or mandibles; a pair of auxiliary jaws, or maxillae, that in turn bear a pair of palps (usually sensory feelers); and a fused second pair of accessory jaws, the labium, which also bears a pair of palps. The antennae, usually attached to the front part of the head, are segmented. In some insects, the antennae carry organs of smell as well as organs of touch. The mandibles are large, heavy jaws on each side of the mouth. They close horizontally and are used for grasping food and crushing it. The maxillae, or inner jaws, are lighter in structure. The mouths of many insects are adapted for piercing and sucking rather than for biting. The eyes of an insect are also situated on the head.

All insects have three pairs of legs, each pair growing from a different part of the thorax. These parts are called, from front to back, the prothorax, the mesothorax, and the metathorax. Many larvae have, in addition, several pairs of leg-like appendages called struts, or prolegs. The forms of the legs vary, depending on their uses, but all insect legs are made up of five parts. In winged insects, the wings, usually four in number, grow from the thorax between the mesothorax and the metathorax. The upper and lower membranes of large wings cover a network of hardened tubes, called veins, that stiffen the wing. The pattern of veins of the wings is characteristic of most insect species and is extensively used by entomologists as a basis for classification.

Insect abdomens usually have 10 or 11 clearly defined segments. In all cases the anal opening is located on the last segment; in some species, such as the mayflies, a pair of feelers, called cerci, is also present on this segment. The abdomen does not carry legs. In female insects it contains the egg-laying organ, or ovipositor, which may be modified into a sting, saw, or drill for depositing the eggs in the bodies of plants or animals. Insect sexual organs arise from the eighth and ninth segments of the abdomen.

Insects have an external rather than an internal skeleton; this exoskeleton is a rough integument formed by the hardening of the outer layer of the body through impregnation with pigments and polymerization of proteins, a process known as sclerotization. At the joints the exoskeleton does not become sclerotized and therefore remains flexible.

Respiration Certain species of insects breathe through the body wall, by diffusion, but in general the respiratory system of members of this class consists of a network of tubes, or tracheae, that carry air throughout the body to smaller tubelets or tracheoles through which all the organs of the body are supplied. In the tracheoles the oxygen from the air diffuses into the bloodstream, and carbon dioxide from the blood diffuses into the air. The exterior openings of the tracheae are called spiracles. The spiracles are situated on the sides of the insect and are usually 20 in number (10 pairs), 4 on the thorax and 16 on the abdomen. Some water-breathing insects have gill-like structures.

Circulation The circulatory system of insects is simple. The entire body cavity is filled with blood that is kept in circulation by means of a simple heart. This heart is a tube, open at both ends, that runs the entire length of the body under the exoskeleton along the back of the insect. The walls of the heart can contract to force the blood forwards through the heart and out into the body cavity.

Digestion The digestive tract of most insects is divided into the foregut, the midgut (or stomach), and the hindgut. In the foregut, a food passage, or gullet, from the mouth is followed by a crop and a proventriculus. The crop serves as a storage space for food. Salivary glands open into the gullet, and their secretions are mixed with the food during mastication (chewing). Digestion takes place primarily in the midgut, and the products are absorbed in the midgut and the hindgut. The food waste passes to the hindgut, or intestine, for elimination. Connected to the forepart of the hindgut are a large number of small tubes, called the Malpighian tubules, that float in the blood of the body cavity. Waste matter in the blood passes through the walls of these tubes and into the hindgut, from which it is eliminated from the body of the insect.

Nervous System The nervous system of an insect centres on a nerve cord that runs from the head to the abdomen along the underside of the body. Typically the cord is equipped with a pair of ganglia, or nerve centres, for each segment of the body. The brain, which is located just above the gullet, is made up of three ganglia fused into one. The brain receives stimuli from the antennae and from the eyes.

The sense organs of insects consist of eyes, auditory organs, organs of touch, organs of smell, and organs of taste. Insect eyes are of two types, compound and simple. Each of the two compound eyes, which are usually situated directly behind the antennae, contains from 6 to 28,000 or more light-sensitive structures, called ommatidia, grouped under a lens or cornea that is composed of an equal number of hexagonal prism-shaped facets. These structures permit only light that is parallel to their axes to reach the nerve endings, and thus build up an optical image. Many species have in addition simple eyes, or ocelli, which are usually located between the compound eyes. Entomologists believe that the compound eyes are adapted to seeing swiftly moving objects, whereas the simple eyes are adapted to seeing nearby objects and fluctuations in light intensity. Each ocellus has a simple lens overlying a series of light-sensitive nerve elements, all of which are connected by a single nerve to the brain.

The auditory organs of insects vary widely in structure and in some species are quite complex. In some grasshoppers, large auditory membranes are situated on each side of the first segment of the abdomen. Behind these membranes are fluid-filled spaces that transmit the sound impulses to nerve endings that project into the fluid. Other types of grasshoppers and crickets have auditory organs on their legs below the knee joints. These organs consist of membranes with air chambers beneath them that communicate with the outside air through slits in their walls and are supplied with nerve endings. The organs of touch in insects resemble hairs and are located on various parts of the body and on the antennae. Most insects have a keen sense of smell, which they use to distinguish insects of the same species, especially mates, and to find food. The smell organs are usually found in the antennae.

Reproduction The various species of insects exhibit extreme variety in their modes of reproduction. In some insects, such as the honeybee, the reproductive female, or queen, produces thousands of fertilized eggs over a period of several years, although the male, or drone, dies shortly after mating. In other species, such as the mayflies, both male and female insects have only a short span of life after mating. In a number of species of beetles, both males and females mate repeatedly. In addition, various species of insects reproduce parthenogenetically, developing from unfertilized eggs. This form of reproduction occurs regularly in certain species, and occasionally or in alternate generations in others. In some gall wasps and sawflies, all reproduction is apparently by parthenogenesis, and no sexual reproduction is known. In the social bees and other related insects, male insects are produced from unfertilized eggs. In certain moths, which exhibit sporadic parthenogenesis, both sexes may be produced from unfertilized eggs. Among the aphids several successive generations of females may be produced parthenogenetically before the production of a generation of male and female insects that reproduces sexually.

Certain flies occasionally reproduce by means of paedogenesis: the production of eggs by immature forms, either larvae or pupae. The larvae of some midges produce several generations of larval females before producing male and female larvae that develop into adult insects and reproduce sexually.

The method of development of eggs also varies widely among the insects. Some insects, such as certain species of cockroaches, flies, and beetles, are viviparous, giving birth to live young. In other species, the entire larval stage of development takes place within the body of the female, and the insect becomes a pupa at birth. Most insect eggs, however, are deposited and hatch outside the body of the parent. The egg-laying habits of the different species vary. Many insects deposit single eggs or masses of eggs on the plants on which the larvae will feed. A number of insects lay their eggs within the tissues of the food plant, and the eggs may give rise to swellings, or galls, on the leaves or stems of the plant.

Certain insects show a unique form of embryonic development in which more than one embryo is formed by a single egg. This process is known as polyembryony, and in some species more than 100 larvae are formed from a single egg by division within the egg.

Metamorphosis One of the characteristics of the development of insects from birth to maturity is metamorphosis, the change through one or more distinctive immature body forms to the imago, or adult body form. Metamorphosis of some kind occurs in most insects, although in a few species, such as the bristletails, the newborn insect is essentially similar in form to the imago.

Entomologists recognize two basic forms of metamorphosis: complete and incomplete. In complete metamorphosis, the insect egg hatches to produce a larva, an active immature form typified by the caterpillar; then changes to a pupa, a more or less dormant form, often enclosed in a cocoon; and finally emerges as the adult insect, or imago. A form of complete metamorphosis in which the insect larva undergoes one or more changes in form (usually to adapt it to a change in food supply) before becoming a pupa is called hypermetamorphosis. Hypermetamorphosis takes place in certain beetles and flies, and in certain parasitic insects of the order Hymenoptera.

In incomplete metamorphosis, the insect is born in a relatively mature form called a nymph, which resembles the imago but lacks or has only partly developed wings and reproductive apparatus. The nymph changes to the imago by a gradual process, and no pupal stage occurs. The nymphal stages are separated by moulting, or ecdysis, of the inelastic exoskeleton, each successive stage being more like the adult. In the simplest insects, the changes between successive nymphal stages are slight, but generally the stages are distinctly different.

In a typical example of complete metamorphosis, the larva is a caterpillar that can crawl in search of food and that has mouth parts adapted for feeding on leaves or grasses. As the larva grows, it sheds its skin from three to nine times. At the end of the larval period, the insect spins a cocoon about itself or, in the case of most cutworms and certain other insects, forms an underground earthen cell and enters the pupal stage. During the pupal stage the insect is quiescent and does not eat, but its body gradually assumes the imago form. At this time the wings and other body structures of the mature insect begin to develop. When the pupa is fully developed, it breaks out of its cocoon or earthen cell and pupal exoskeleton, and emerges as a complete adult insect, such as a moth or butterfly.

Insect Attractants Attractants are the visual, auditory, or chemical means by which male insects are attracted to females, and vice versa. Some insects, such as butterflies, attract members of the opposite sex by visual means; crickets, grasshoppers, and related insects use sound. In many insect species the females release small quantities of powerful chemical substances called pheromones that attract the males. Female saturniid and lasiocampid moths are reported to have lured males from 4 km (2.5 mi) away, and in one experiment a caged female pine sawfly attracted more than 11,000 males. In one method of insect pest control the attractant, generally a different chemical for each species of insect, is extracted from the females; or, if its structure is known, it is synthesized. The chemical is used to lure thousands of males of that species into contact with an insecticide.

Fossil Insects The earliest known fossil insects have been found in Devonian rocks and represent forms of wingless insects that lived more than 400 million years ago. The fossil record indicates that the class may have developed in a still earlier period. See Palaeontology.

Scientific classification: The class of insects is arranged in various ways by different entomologists; the following classification is representative. The class Insecta is divided into two subclasses: the Apterygota, wingless insects; and the Pterygota, including most insects, the majority of which have wings in the imago form.

The Apterygota are divided into four orders: the Protura, a group of very tiny, blind insects; the Thysanura, that includes the silverfish; the Diplura, a small group that contains the largest of the Apterygota, an insect of the genus Heterojapyx (about 5 cm/2 in long); and the Collembola, that includes the springtail.

The Pterygota are divided into 27 orders: the Ephemeroptera, that includes the mayflies; the Plecoptera, the stoneflies; the Odonata, the dragonflies and damselflies; the Grylloblattodea, a small wingless order; the Orthoptera, the katydids, crickets, and grasshoppers (locusts); the Phasmida, the stick insects; the Thysanoptera, the thrips; the Dermaptera, the earwigs; the Mantodea, the mantis; the Blattaria (or Blattodea), the cockroaches (sometimes placed together with the mantis in the order Dictyoptera); the Isoptera, the termites; the Embioptera, a small group of sub-social insects living in tropical and subtropical regions; the Psocoptera, the bark lice and book lice; the Phthiraptera, the bird lice and true lice (sometimes separated into the two orders Mallophaga and Siphonculata); the Zoraptera, of which only one termite-like genus (including about 20 species) is known; the Megaloptera, the alder flies and dobsonflies; the Raphidiodea, the snake flies; the Neuroptera, the ant-lions and lacewings; the Mecoptera, the scorpion flies; the Trichoptera, the caddis flies; the Lepidoptera, the butterflies and moths; the Diptera, the mosquitoes, gnats, and true flies; the Siphonaptera, the fleas; the Coleoptera, the beetles; the Strepsiptera, a group of tiny insects parasitic on other insects; the Hymenoptera, including the ants, bees, wasps, hornets, and ichneumons, and the chalcids; and the Hemiptera (See Bug).


"Insect," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

insect'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* arthropod#ql:arthropod_cp*#
* INVERTEBRATE#cptCore501.8#

insect'brain

name::
* McsEngl.insect'brain,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.project-syndicate.org/commentary/are-insects-conscious-by-peter-singer-2016-05,

_DESCRIPTION:
Insects have a central ganglion that, like a mammalian midbrain, is involved in processing sensory information, selecting targets, and directing action. It may also provide a capacity for subjective experience.
[https://www.project-syndicate.org/commentary/are-insects-conscious-by-peter-singer-2016-05]

insect'entomology

_CREATED: {2012-05-13}

name::
* McsEngl.insect'entomology,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1272.1,
* McsEngl.entomology@cptCore1272.1, {2012-05-13}

Entomology (from Greek ??t?µ??, entomos, "that which is cut in pieces or engraved/segmented", hence "insect"; and -????a, -logia[1]) is the scientific study of insects, a branch of arthropodology. At some 1.3 million described species, insects account for more than two-thirds of all known organisms,[2] date back some 400 million years, and have many kinds of interactions with humans and other forms of life on earth. It is a specialty within the field of biology. Though technically incorrect, the definition is sometimes widened to include the study of terrestrial animals in other arthropod groups or other phyla, such as arachnids, myriapods, earthworms, land snails, and slugs.
Like several of the other fields that are categorized within zoology, entomology is a taxon-based category; any form of scientific study in which there is a focus on insect related inquiries is, by definition, entomology. Entomology therefore includes a cross-section of topics as diverse as molecular genetics, behavior, biomechanics, biochemistry, systematics, physiology, developmental biology, ecology, morphology, paleontology, anthropology, robotics, agriculture, nutrition, forensic science, and more.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Entomology]

insect'International-Union-for-the-Study-of-Social Insects

name::
* McsEngl.insect'International-Union-for-the-Study-of-Social Insects,

_DESCRIPTION:
International Union for the Study of Social Insects is an association of entomologists from different countries engaged in research of social insects (ants, termites, bees, bumblebees, wasps). The Union was founded in 1951 in Amsterdam.
The Union has published a quarterly scientific journal since 1954, called Insectes Sociaux.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/International_Union_for_the_Study_of_Social_Insects]

specific

How Far Will Insects Go to Protect Their Territory?
Some Borneo ants will latch onto invading insects and explode, destroying the invaders and protecting their territory.

As incredible as it sounds, there are some species of insects that will
sacrifice themselves to protect their nests. When faced with an intruder,
the Camponotus cylindricus ant of Borneo will grab onto the invader and
squeeze itself until it explodes. The ant's abdomen ruptures, releasing a
sticky yellow substance that will be lethal for both the defender and the
attacker, permanently sticking them together and preventing the attacker
from reaching the nest.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-far-will-insects-go-to-protect-their-territory.htm?m, {2015-11-22}

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.insect.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* insect.ant#cptCore1289#
* insect.bee#cptCore1288#

insect.AGGREGATE

name::
* McsEngl.insect.aggregate,

_DESCRIPTION:
according to an estimate from the Smithsonian Institution, some ten quintillion (10,000,000,000,000,000,000) individual insects alive at any one time.
[https://www.project-syndicate.org/commentary/are-insects-conscious-by-peter-singer-2016-05]

Are Insect Populations on the Decline?
In some nature reserves, the number of flying insects has dropped by three-quarters over the last few decades.

Entomologists have estimated that there are 200 million insects for every
human being on Earth, but some recent research has suggested a dramatic and
potentially catastrophic change of course for their population. Scientists
studying nature reserves in Germany discovered that the number of flying
insects there had plunged by 75 percent in just 25 years. Extrapolating the
results, the scientists said that the figures point to the threat of an
"ecological Armageddon" that would have a profound impact on all life on
the planet. While the reason for the sudden decline has not been
determined, possible factors include loss of wilderness, advancements in
pesticides, and global warming. Regardless of the cause, continuing to lose
such large numbers of the little creatures would devastate human society
and all of the animal kingdom, which relies on insects as pollinators, food
sources, and agricultural catalysts.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/are-insect-populations-on-the-decline.htm?m {2018-08-04}

insect.ANT

_CREATED: {2012-05-13}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1289,
* McsEngl.ant@cptCore1289, {2012-05-13}

ant'DEFINITION

Ants are social insects of the family Formicidae ( /f?r'm?s?di?/) and, along with the related wasps and bees, belong to the order Hymenoptera. Ants evolved from wasp-like ancestors in the mid-Cretaceous period between 110 and 130 million years ago and diversified after the rise of flowering plants. More than 12,500 out of an estimated total of 22,000 species have been classified.[3][4] They are easily identified by their elbowed antennae and a distinctive node-like structure that forms a slender waist.
Ants form colonies that range in size from a few dozen predatory individuals living in small natural cavities to highly organised colonies which may occupy large territories and consist of millions of individuals. These larger colonies consist mostly of sterile wingless females forming castes of "workers", "soldiers", or other specialised groups. Nearly all ant colonies also have some fertile males called "drones" and one or more fertile females called "queens". The colonies are sometimes described as superorganisms because the ants appear to operate as a unified entity, collectively working together to support the colony.[5]
Ants have colonised almost every landmass on Earth. The only places lacking indigenous ants are Antarctica and a few remote or inhospitable islands. Ants thrive in most ecosystems, and may form 15–25% of the terrestrial animal biomass.[6] Their success in so many environments has been attributed to their social organisation and their ability to modify habitats, tap resources, and defend themselves. Their long co-evolution with other species has led to mimetic, commensal, parasitic, and mutualistic relationships.[7]
Ant societies have division of labour, communication between individuals, and an ability to solve complex problems.[8] These parallels with human societies have long been an inspiration and subject of study.
Many human cultures make use of ants in cuisine, medication and rituals. Some species are valued in their role as biological pest control agents.[9] However, their ability to exploit resources brings ants into conflict with humans, as they can damage crops and invade buildings. Some species, such as the red imported fire ant, are regarded as invasive species, establishing themselves in areas where they are accidentally introduced.[10]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ant]

ant'Colony

name::
* McsEngl.ant'Colony,

_GENERIC:
* animal-society#cptCore526#

How Big Can an Ant Colony Get?
There is a 3,700-mile (6,000-km) super-colony of ants that stretches from Italy to the coast of Spain.

The largest super-colony of ants in the world was discovered in 2000 in
southern Europe, stretching from the Mediterranean coast of Italy to the
Atlantic coast of Spain. Spread over about 3,700 miles (6,000 km), this
massing of Argentine ants – actually a conglomeration of two
super-colonies that tolerate each other – consists of millions of queens
and billions of worker ants.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-big-can-an-ant-colony-get.htm?m {2016-07-06}

ant'Midden

name::
* McsEngl.ant'Midden,

Do Ants Bury Their Dead?
Chemical signals released by dead ants direct living ants to stack the dead in piles away from the colony.

Ants live in an orderly society, and when one dies, its body releases oleic
acid, which signals the rest of the colony that death has occurred. Almost
immediately, this triggers the other ants into action: The ants gather up
their dead comrades and carry the bodies outside the nest, placing them in
a pile called a midden. They do this to protect the colony, and their
queen, from any type of contamination.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-ants-bury-their-dead.htm?m {2016-09-16}

ant'myrmecology

_CREATED: {2012-05-13}

name::
* McsEngl.ant'myrmecology,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1289.1,
* McsEngl.myrmecology@cptCore1289.1, {2012-05-13}

Myrmecology ( /m?rm?'k?l?d?i/; from Greek: µ??µ??, myrmex, "ant" and ?????, logos, "study") is the scientific study of ants, a branch of entomology. Some early myrmecologists considered ant society as the ideal form of society and sought to find solutions to human problems by studying them. Ants continue to be a model of choice for the study of questions on the evolution of social systems because of their complex and varied forms of eusociality. Their diversity and prominence in ecosystems has also made them important components in the study of biodiversity and conservation.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Myrmecology]

DEFINITION

Bees are flying insects closely related to wasps and ants, and are known for their role in pollination and for producing honey and beeswax. Bees are a monophyletic lineage within the superfamily Apoidea, presently classified by the unranked taxon name Anthophila. There are nearly 20,000 known species of bees in seven to nine recognized families,[1] though many are undescribed and the actual number is probably higher. They are found on every continent except Antarctica, in every habitat on the planet that contains insect-pollinated flowering plants.
Bees are adapted for feeding on nectar and pollen, the former primarily as an energy source and the latter primarily for protein and other nutrients. Most pollen is used as food for larvae.
Bees have a long proboscis (a complex "tongue") that enables them to obtain the nectar from flowers. They have antennae almost universally made up of 13 segments in males and 12 in females, as is typical for the superfamily. Bees all have two pairs of wings, the hind pair being the smaller of the two; in a very few species, one sex or caste has relatively short wings that make flight difficult or impossible, but none are wingless.
The smallest bee is Trigona minima, a stingless bee whose workers are about 2.1 mm (5/64") long. The largest bee in the world is Megachile pluto, a leafcutter bee whose females can attain a length of 39 mm (1.5"). Members of the family Halictidae, or sweat bees, are the most common type of bee in the Northern Hemisphere, though they are small and often mistaken for wasps or flies.
The best-known bee species is the European honey bee, which, as its name suggests, produces honey, as do a few other types of bee. Human management of this species is known as beekeeping or apiculture.
Bees are the favorite meal of Merops apiaster, the bee-eater bird. Other common predators are kingbirds, mockingbirds, beewolves, and dragonflies.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bee]

bee'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* animal.insect#cptCore1272#

bee'Apiology

_CREATED: {2012-05-13}

name::
* McsEngl.bee'Apiology,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1288.1,
* McsEngl.apiology@cptCore1288.1, {2012-05-13}

_WHOLE:
* melittology

Apiology (from Latin apis, "bee", and Greek -????a, -logia) is the scientific study of honey bees, a subdiscipline of melittology, which is itself a branch of entomology. Honey bees are often chosen as a study group to answer questions on the evolution of social systems.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apiology]

bee'brain

name::
* McsEngl.bee'brain,

_DESCRIPTION:
Bees can find the most efficient route between flowers faster than a
supercomputer can.
Bees navigate by recognizing patterns and symmetry, and although they have
very small brains, they are one of the most efficient species in terms of
navigation, scientists have found. In fact, research shows that bees are
better than even supercomputers at finding the shortest route between many
flowers without visiting the same flower twice. The problem-solving ability
of bees is thought to be because of the bees’ need to preserve as much
energy as possible to find food and make their way home.

http://www.wisegeek.com/how-do-bees-navigate.htm?m, {2013-10-09}

bee'hive

name::
* McsEngl.bee'hive,
* McsEngl.hive.bee, /haiv/

bee'honey

name::
* McsEngl.bee'honey,

How Far do Bees Fly to Make One Pound of Honey?
Bees fly about 50,000 miles (80,000 km) to make one pound of honey.

Honey bees fly about 50,000 miles (80,000 km) in order to make one pound
(454 g) of honey. This amounts to the bees tapping into roughly two million
flowers in order make this amount. A hive can produce 60 pounds (27 kg)
during a really good season, but on average a hive will produce 20-30
pounds (9-13 kg).

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-far-do-bees-fly-to-make-one-pound-of-honey.htm?m, {2014-08-24}

bee'Melittology

_CREATED: {2012-05-13}

name::
* McsEngl.bee'Melittology,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1288.2,
* McsEngl.melittology@cptCore1288.1, {2012-05-13}

_WHOLE:
* entomology

Melittology is the study of all bees, which comprise more than 17,000 species other than honey bees.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apiology]

bee.HONEYBEE

name::
* McsEngl.bee.HONEYBEE,
* McsEngl.honeybee,

honey

relation-to-humans

_DESCRIPTION:
Are Bees Necessary for Human Survival?
Pollination by bees helps to produce about one-third of the agricultural crops that humans eat.

Colony Collapse Disorder (CCD), in which bee colonies mysteriously
disappear but queen bees and immature bees remain, is thought to have
caused the recent decline in the number of honeybees. Honeybees are often
considered to be indirectly necessary for human survival because their
pollination activities are responsible for the growth of an estimated
one-third of all agricultural crops.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-bees-necessary-for-human-survival.htm?m, {2016-01-20}

society#ql:honeybee-society@cptCore#

insect.BUG

name::
* McsEngl.insect.BUG,
* McsEngl.bug.insect,

_DESCRIPTION:
bug
A small insect.
[google dict]

What is the Ratio of Bugs to Mammals?
The number of bugs on Earth exceed mammals, including humans, 312 to 1.

There are an estimated 900,000 different types of species of bugs that have
been discovered and classified, and the ratio of bugs to mammals on Earth
is thought to be approximately 312 to 1. Researchers believe that bugs
outnumber humans and other mammals because they can survive on a large
variety of matter, such as decomposing matter, plants, other insects, and
don’t have to be as competitive with other bugs for food. Insects are
also able to live in a larger range of climates and environments than
mammals, and their smaller size makes it easier for a high number of them
to share a common space—particularly important since bugs have a high
rate of reproduction.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-the-ratio-of-bugs-to-mammals.htm?m, {2014-10-05}

insect.BUTTERFLY

name::
* McsEngl.insect.BUTTERFLY,
* McsEngl.butterfly,

Which Came First, Butterflies or Flowering Plants?
New research indicates that butterflies existed before flowers, raising questions about why the proboscis evolved.

Butterflies and moths have a tongue-like proboscis that helps them drink
nectar from floral tubes, but it now appears that the proboscis didn’t
specifically evolve for that purpose. In fact, a study published in January
2018 in the journal Science Advances asserts that these graceful flyers had
proboscises about 70 million years before flowers came into existence. The
researchers suggested that proboscis evolution probably occurred to help
butterflies and moths slurp up pollination drops produced by gymnosperms,
the most widespread group of plants at that time.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-came-first-butterflies-or-flowering-plants.htm?m {2018-01-31}

insect.COCKROACH

name::
* McsEngl.insect.COCKROACH,
* McsEngl.cockroach,

Will Cockroaches Eat Catnip(είδος δυόσμου)?
Nepetalactone, the active ingredient in catnip, has been shown to be 100
times better at repelling roaches than DEET.

Cockroaches will not eat catnip, which is why it can be used as a nontoxic
repellent against insects. Iowa State University researchers found that
nepetalactone, the chemical in catnip that attracts cats, effectively
repels cockroaches. In fact, nepetalactone from catnip was found to repel
cockroaches 100 times better than DEET, the common commercial repellent for
cockroaches, mosquitoes, and other insects.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/will-cockroaches-eat-catnip.htm?m, {2016-03-19}

insect.LADYBUG

name::
* McsEngl.insect.LADYBUG,
* McsEngl.ladybug.insect,

How Do Ladybugs Protect Themselves?
Ladybugs secrete a fluid from their joints to give themselves a foul taste
to protect themselves from predators.

Ladybugs protect themselves by emitting a foul-tasting fluid from their leg
joints. This is intended to signal to predators that the insects will not
be appealing to consume. Ladybugs are known for their bright red and dotted
appearance, but their distinctive coloring is also another means of
protecting themselves from predators, who see red hues and dark spots as
indicators of a bitter taste or even poison. If ladybugs are still
threatened, they may fold their legs up and secrete a minimal amount of
blood, a process known as reflex bleeding, to fake being dead in the hopes
of getting predators to move on.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-do-ladybugs-protect-themselves.htm?m, {2014-09-27}

insect.MANTIS

name::
* McsEngl.insect.MANTIS,
* McsEngl.mantodea,
* McsEngl.praying-mantis,

_DESCRIPTION:
Mantodea (or mantises, mantes) is an order of insects that contains over 2,400 species and about 430 genera[1] in 15 families worldwide in temperate and tropical habitats. Most of the species are in the family Mantidae.
The English common name for the order is the mantises, or rarely (using a Latinized plural of Greek mantis), the mantes. The name mantid refers only to members of the family Mantidae, which was, historically, the only family in the Order, but with 14 additional families recognized in recent decades, this term can be confusing. The other common name, often applied to any species in the order, is "praying mantis",[2] because of the typical "prayer-like" posture with folded fore-limbs, although the eggcorn "preying mantis" is sometimes used in reference to their predatory habits.[3][4] In Europe and other regions, however, the name "praying mantis" refers to only a single species, Mantis religiosa. The closest relatives of mantises are the termites and cockroaches (order Blattodea). They are sometimes confused with phasmids (stick/leaf insects) and other elongated insects such as grasshoppers and crickets, or other insects with raptorial forelegs such as mantisflies.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mantis]

sense.hearing

name::
* McsEngl.sense.hearing,

What's Unique about How a Praying Mantis Hears?
Praying mantises are the only creatures with a single ear, which lies deep in their chests.

What is unique about how a praying mantis hears is that the insect detects
sounds through one single ear that is located deep within its chest cavity,
rather than on its head like most other creatures.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/whats-unique-about-how-a-praying-mantis-hears.htm?m, {2015-03-27}

insect.MOSQUITO

name::
* McsEngl.insect.MOSQUITO,
* McsEngl.mosquito,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.κουνούπι,

What Colors are Mosquitoes Most Attracted To?
Mosquitoes are most attracted to dark colors such as black, blue, and red.

Mosquitoes are most attracted to dark colors such as black, red, or blue,
because these darker shades are more visually noticeable to the insects
than lighter shades. While an estimated 20% of people are thought to be
genetically high attractors to mosquitoes, the insects choose who to bite
based on who catches their attention first. After a mosquito detects people
through its sight, it then typically narrows down who to attack through the
insect’s sense of smell, of carbon dioxide in particular. People who
produce more carbon dioxide per exhaled breath, such as pregnant women or
those who have a larger stature, are generally targeted by mosquitoes
first.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-colors-are-mosquitoes-most-attracted-to.htm?m, {2014-08-13}

1 Βασιλικός
Mια πολύ καλή, φυσική και αποτελεσματική λύση απομάκρυνσης των ενοχλητικών κουνουπιών. Ολόκληρη η γλάστρα ή μερικά φύλλα του κοπανισμένα με ξύδι, σε μικρό μπωλ, αν τοποθετηθούν σε εισόδους και παράθυρα θα βοηθήσουν αρκετά.

2 Λεβάντα
Σε γλάστρα στο μπαλκόνι ή με χρήση αιθέριου ελαίου, η λεβάντα θα απομακρύνει φυσικά τους ενοχλητικούς ιπτάμενους «δράκουλες».

3 Σκόρδο
Άκρως αποτελεσματικό αλλά… δύσκολο. Φάε πολύ ωμό σκόρδο, τα κουνούπια απλά δεν το αντέχουν. Το ίδιο και πολλοί γύρω σου όμως…

4 Λεμόνι & ξίδι
Μια επάλειψη στο σώμα με χυμό λεμονιού μπορεί να απομακρύνει τα κουνούπια από πάνω σου. Το ίδιο ισχύει και για το ξίδι.

5 Σιτρονέλλα
Τα κεριά σιτρονέλλας μπορούν να βοηθήσουν αρκετά, αν αντέχεις το άρωμά τους, αλλά δεν μπορούν να χρησιμοποιηθούν σαν αυτόνομη απωθητική ουσία. Οι άνθρωποι που βρίσκονται κοντά στα κεριά σιτρονέλλας έχουν 42,3% λιγότερα τσιμπήματα, σύμφωνα με μελέτη του πανεπιστήμιου Guelph.
[email kotsovolos]

insect.PLANTHOPPER

name::
* McsEngl.insect.PLANTHOPPER,
* McsEngl.planthopper-insect,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ακρίδα,

_ISSUS_COLEOPTRATUS:
What Is Unique about the “Issus Coleoptratus” Insect?
Issus coleoptratus, a species of planthopper insect, has evolved working gears to make it better suited to jumping.

In 2013, using high-speed video, scientists were finally able to see what
makes a young Issus coleoptratus so unique. They've known for years about
the interlocking gear-like structures on the plant-hopping insect's legs,
but until they were able to see the bug in action in slow motion, they
didn't fully understand how the wave-shaped gears meshed. These
interlocking gears allow the insect to launch itself with one smooth,
explosive motion.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-unique-about-the-issus-coleoptratus-insect.htm?m

FvMcs.organism.animal.MOLLUSC-ΜΑΛΑΚΙΟ

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1273,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.MOLLUSC-ΜΑΛΑΚΙΟ,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.MOLLUSC-ΜΑΛΑΚΙΟ,
* McsEngl.mollusc@cptCore1273,
* McsElln.ΜΑΛΑΚΙΟ,

DEFINITION

analytic

Mollusc, common name for members of a phylum of soft-bodied invertebrate animals (Latin, mollus, "soft"), usually with a hard external shell. Familiar molluscs include the cockle, oyster, snail, slug, octopus, and squid. The mollusc phylum is the second largest in the animal kingdom, after the arthropods. Earlier estimates of the number of mollusc species sometimes exceeded 100,000, but more recently this figure has been reduced to about 50,000.
Molluscs are highly successful in terms of ecology and adaptation, with representatives in marine, freshwater, and terrestrial habitats, but they are most diverse in the sea. Among them are some advanced animals, such as the octopus and squid. Giant squid are also the largest invertebrates, weighing up to 2 tonnes. Most molluscs, however, are about 1 to 20 cm (0.4 to 8 in) long, and some are scarcely visible.
General Characteristics Although few features are common to all molluscs, the animals are not readily mistaken for anything else, and all may be treated as variants on a common theme (not to be confused with a common ancestor). A theoretical, idealized mollusc would crawl on a single flat, muscular foot, and the body would have at least a suggestion of a head at one end and an anus at the other. Above the body would be an external shell mounted on a visceral hump containing internal organs.
This shell, secreted by a sheet of tissue called the mantle, is complicated in molluscs, being made up of calcium carbonate and other minerals in an organic matrix produced in layers by the mantle at the edge of the shell and under it. It is also generally covered by an outer layer without minerals, called the periostracum. The shell may be multiple, as in chitons, or paired, as in bivalves. In various molluscs the shell is reduced in size and is sometimes lost completely; in aplacophorans there is no direct evidence that a shell ever existed.
At the posterior (rear) end of the idealized mollusc would be a groove or depression called the mantle cavity, with gills to each side of the anus, and openings to the kidneys and reproductive structures. A single pair of gills is common, but many gastropods have only one gill. The cephalopod nautilus has two pairs, and monoplacophorans and chitons have several to many pairs.
Generally, the molluscan gut is equipped with jaws and a tongue-like structure, called a radula, with teeth on it. Also present are a stomach and a pair of digestive glands. The nervous system consists of a ring of nerves around the anterior (front) part of the gut, with one pair of nerve cords to the foot and another to the viscera. Ganglia (masses of nerve tissue) around the gut are usually developed into a brain with various sense organs; the nervous system of cephalopods is as complex and as highly organized as that of fishes. The heart is located at the posterior end of the body; it sends blood into an open system that forms the main body cavity. Associated with the heart is a complex of organs that includes the kidneys and gonads, and sometimes other reproductive structures.
The first mollusc fossils appear in early Cambrian rocks, about 600 million years old. All seven of the phylum's classes have living representatives. In the class Aplacophora, the body is worm-like. No shell exists, only a tough mantle, and the foot has virtually been lost. The members of the class Polyplacophora (chitons) have a series of eight shell plates (valves) in a row and are well adapted to clinging to rocks. The mainly fossil Monoplacophora has one known living genus, Neopilina, discovered in deep water in 1952. The animal has a single flat shell and multiple gills. The members of the class Bivalvia, which includes cockles, clams, and mussels, have a shell divided into two halves, and they feed with their gills. As a consequence the head is poorly developed. Members of the class Scaphopoda (tusk shells) have a long, tapered, slightly curved shell and live on sandy bottoms. Members of the class Gastropoda (snails and slugs) are asymmetrical and have only one shell or, as in slugs, no shell at all. The molluscs of the class Cephalopoda, which include octopuses, cuttlefish, and squid, are modified by reduction of the foot and shell and the development of arms around the mouth. Thousands of fossil species are also known.
Behaviour Although vision is poor in most molluscs, cephalopods such as squid have eyes with lenses, retinas, and other features remarkably similar to those of vertebrates. Some gastropods have a well-developed sense of smell and can locate food in the water at a considerable distance. Predators may similarly be detected by the chemical senses and are sometimes evaded by leaping or swimming. Some molluscs, such as octopusus, cuttlefish, and squid, exhibit complicated courtship behaviour. Advanced cephalopods also possess considerable ability to learn from experience.
Reproduction The basic mollusc pattern is to have separate sexes, with sperm and eggs spawned into the water, where fertilization and early development occur. In most molluscs a larval stage follows, in which the larvae swim about for a while and then settle on the bottom and mature; this stage is often modified or absent, however. Fertilization may also be internal, with glands secreting protective coverings around the eggs. Slow-moving creatures such as snails often evolve into hermaphrodites (both male and female), because this doubles the number of appropriate mates. Sometimes the mother protects the developing eggs. Some oysters are remarkable in caring for the young inside the mantle cavity, and for changing back and forth from being male to being female.
Ecology and Importance Molluscs are abundant and hence important in food webs in many habitats. A large number are herbivores or grazers, especially the chitons and many gastropods. Tusk shells and some other molluscs feed on matter deposited on the bottom of bodies of water, whereas most bivalves filter suspended materials from the water. Many gastropods are carnivorous, most of them preying on slow-moving or attached animals. Cephalopods are active predators on larger animals such as crabs. Numerous molluscs are important food sources for humans, but some gastropods damage crops, and others harbour disease-causing parasites.
Scientific classification: Molluscs make up the phylum Mollusca. It is divided into seven classes: Aplacophora; Polyplacophora; Monoplacophora; Bivalvia; Scaphopoda; Gastropoda, which is divided into three subclasses Prosobranchia (mostly marine snails within three orders), Opisthobranchia (sea slugs and their allies within eight orders), and Pulmonata (lunged molluscs, largely freshwater and terrestrial within two orders); Cephalopoda, which is divided into the subclasses Nautiloidea (the nautilus, with four gills and other archaic traits such as external shells) and Coleoidea (octopuses, squid and cuttlefish, with two gills and other advanced traits).
"Mollusc," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* INVERTEBRATE#cptCore501.8#

SPECIFIC

* CEPHALOPOD#cptCore1275: attSpe#

BIVALVE

name::
* McsEngl.bivalve-mollusc,

_DESCRIPTION:
Οι καρκίνοι είναι διαδεδομένοι στα θαλάσσια δίθυρα (μύδια, στρείδια, αχιβάδες, χτένια, πίννες, κυδώνια κ.α.) και μάλιστα μπορούν να μεταδοθούν από το ένα είδος στο άλλο.
[http://www.nooz.gr/world/ta-midia-kai-oi-axivades-pa8ainoun-karkino]

FvMcs.organism.animal.ΑΣΤΕΡΙΑΣ-STARFISH

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1274,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.ΑΣΤΕΡΙΑΣ-STARFISH,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.ΑΣΤΕΡΙΑΣ-STARFISH,
* McsEngl.sea-star,
* McsEngl.starfish@cptCore1274,
* McsElln.ΑΣΤΕΡΙΑΣ,

DEFINITION

analytic

Starfish, also sea star, common name for 5 orders and about 1,500 living species of marine invertebrate animals characterized by radially arranged arms bearing locomotory tube feet. Some starfish are only 1 to 2 cm (0.4 to 0.8 in) wide as adults, but others are as much as 65 cm (26 in) wide. The group is abundant at all depths of the ocean.
Structure Generally starfish are rather stiff-bodied and crawl slowly. The mouth is directed downwards and is surrounded by a number of arms radiating from it, each arm bearing rows of tube feet used in crawling, attachment, and feeding. The arm length varies, and four, six, or more arms instead of the usual five are not uncommon. The anus is often lacking; if present, it is on the body's upper surface. The skin, rough and leathery, usually bears spines. The animal has a large gut, a complex system of body cavities, and a simple nervous system, lacking a brain.
Behaviour Starfish have moderately well developed senses of touch, smell, and taste and they also respond to light. They feed on a wide range of items, including ocean-bottom deposits. They can eat small animals whole; they deal with larger prey by extruding their stomachs and digesting the prey outside their bodies. Some starfish eat bivalves by prising open the shells with their arms and then slipping their stomachs between the two shell valves.
Reproduction Most starfish have separate sexes and spawn both sperm and eggs into the water, where fertilization and early development occur. Sometimes the mother retains the eggs on the bottom and protects them. Many starfish have the power to regenerate body parts, and in some starfish this becomes a normal means of asexual reproduction, new animals being produced from each fragment.
Ecology Starfish play an important role in some animal communities, because they eat a variety of materials and are often numerous. Under unusual conditions they can do some harm: a few are pests of oyster beds, and the crown-of-thorns starfish sometimes has population explosions that damage coral reefs through overfeeding on the coral. Few animals eat adult starfish, which are neither palatable nor nutritious.
Scientific classification: Starfish belong to the phylum Echinodermata. They constitute the class Asteroidea. The crown-of-thorns starfish is classified as Acanthaster planci.

"Starfish," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* INVERTEBRATE#cptCore501.8#

NERVOUS-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1274.1,
* McsEngl.nervous'system.starfish@cptCore1274.1,

The animal has a large gut, a complex system of body cavities, and a simple nervous system, lacking a brain.
"Starfish," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.governing.organism.animal#cptCore84.6#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.organism.animal.CEPHALOPOD-ΚΕΦΑΛΟΠΟΔΟ

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1275,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.CEPHALOPOD-ΚΕΦΑΛΟΠΟΔΟ,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.CEPHALOPOD-ΚΕΦΑΛΟΠΟΔΟ,
* McsEngl.cephalopod,

* McsEngl.cephalopod@cptCore1275,
* McsElln.ΚΕΦΑΛΟΠΟΔΟ,

DEFINITION

Cephalopod, common name for any of a class of actively predatory marine molluscs, including the squid, octopus, and nautilus.
The word cephalopod means "head-footed", and the animals are so named because the arms surround the mouth.
Cephalopods are highly evolved animals in terms of structure and physiology, and the complexity of their behaviour is comparable to that of fish. Ecologically successful, they are among the more common predators in the sea; in turn they are eaten by many other animals, including human beings. Giant squid, which can weigh as much as 2,000 kg (4,400 lb), are the largest of all invertebrates. About 650 species of cephalopod are known.
The class is an ancient one, first appearing in the fossil record during the Cambrian period, about 600 million years ago. Primitive cephalopods, like other molluscs, had large external shells, but these were gradually reduced as the animals grew faster and more active. The surviving primitive cephalopod, the nautilus, retains many archaic traits, such as an external shell with gas-filled chambers that aid flotation. The front of the nautiloid body protrudes from the opening of the shell and bears many suckerless arms. Below the head is a mantle cavity with four gills; a funnel around its opening ejects water to provide weak jet propulsion. The eyes lack lenses, and the nervous system is fairly simple. Prey is grasped with the tentacles and can be bitten with the mouth's sharp beak.
More advanced cephalopods are exemplified by the squid and cuttlefish, in which the shell is reduced and covered by tissue; the squid has a thin, horny, internal shell called a pen. The two-gilled mantle cavity is surrounded by muscles and provides much more effective jet propulsion, which is aided by fins. The squid has ten sucker-bearing arms, one pair of which is longer than the rest. The eyes are comparable in structure to the human eye, and the brain and nervous system are fairly complex. The octopus and its allies are even more highly modified. The shell is entirely absent, and the animal has only eight arms. Most octopuses are bottom dwellers, and a few grow to a large size.
Digestion in cephalopods is rapid, and the circulatory and reproductive systems are complicated. The animals avoid predators mainly through flight or concealment, including an ability to change colours for camouflage, and some cephalopods eject a black secretion, called ink, to confuse predators. The sexes are separate; some species engage in complex mating displays. Cephalopod embryos develop in egg masses that are often cared for by the female.
Cephalods make up the class Cephalopoda, in the phylum Mollusca. The class contains two orders: the Tetrabranchia, with four gills, include the nautilus and many fossil forms; the Dibranchia, with two gills, include the ten-armed Decapoda (squid and cuttlefish) and the eight-armed Octopoda.
"Cephalopod," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* MOLLUSC#cptCore1273#

NERVOUS-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1275.1,
* McsEngl.nervous-system.cephalopod#cptCore1275.1#,

The eyes lack lenses, and the nervous system is fairly simple.
"Cephalopod," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.governing.organism.animal#cptCore84.6#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* CUTTLEFISH#cptCore1279: attSpe#
* NAUTILUS#cptCore1278: attSpe#
* OCTOPUS#cptCore1277: attSpe#
* SQUID#cptCore1276: attSpe#

Squid, a carnivorous mollusc belonging to the same class as the nautilus, cuttlefish, and octopus (See Cephalopod).
"Squid," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

cpt.cephalopod.Cuttlefish (ΣΟΥΠΙΑ)

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.cpt.cephalopod.Cuttlefish (ΣΟΥΠΙΑ),
* McsEngl.conceptCore1279,
* McsEngl.cuttlefish,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.Cuttlefish,

* McsEngl.cuttlefish@cptCore1279,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.σουπιά,
* McsElln.ΣΟΥΠΙΑ,
* McsElln.σουπια@cptCore1279,

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
Cuttlefish are marine animals of the order Sepiida. They belong to the class Cephalopoda (which also includes squid, octopuses, and nautiluses). Despite their name, cuttlefish are not fish but molluscs.

Cuttlefish have an internal shell (the cuttlebone), large W-shaped pupils, eight arms and two tentacles furnished with denticulated suckers, with which they secure their prey. They generally range in size from 15 cm (5.9 in) to 25 cm (9.8 in), with the largest species, Sepia apama, reaching 50 cm (20 in) in mantle length and over 10.5 kg (23 lb) in weight.[1]

Cuttlefish eat small molluscs, crabs, shrimp, fish, octopuses, worms, and other cuttlefish. Their predators include dolphins, sharks, fish, seals, seabirds and other cuttlefish. Their life expectancy is about one to two years. Recent studies indicate that cuttlefish are among the most intelligent invertebrates.[2] Cuttlefish also have one of the largest brain-to-body size ratios of all invertebrates.[2]

The 'cuttle' in 'cuttlefish' comes from the Old English word cudele, meaning 'cuttlefish', which may be cognate with the Old Norse koddi ('cushion', 'testicle') and the Middle Low German kόdel ('pouch').[citation needed] The Greco-Roman world valued the cephalopod as a source of the unique brown pigment that the creature releases from its siphon when it is alarmed. The word for it in both Greek and Latin, sepia, is now used to refer to a brown pigment in English.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cattlefish]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* CEPHALOPOD#cptCore1275#

SPECIFIC

cpt.cephalopod.NAUTILUS

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.cpt.cephalopod.NAUTILUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1278,
* McsEngl.nautilus-cephalopod,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.NAUTILUS,
,
* McsEngl.nautilus@cptCore1278,

DEFINITION

Nautilus, any of five species of a primitive marine mollusc, belonging to the only surviving genus of the nautiloids, which were the largest predators in the seas of the Ordovician period, 450 million years ago. It is found in the tropical waters of the Indo-Pacific Ocean. Unlike other cephalopod molluscs such as the octopus and squid, the nautilus has simple, lensless eyes that operate on the principle of the pinhole camera. It also has two pairs of gills rather than one pair, and it has up to 90 tentacles arranged in two rings around the mouth. Its most familiar characteristic is its smooth, coiled shell, up to 28 cm (11 in) in diameter. The shell is lined with mother-of-pearl (nacre) and is separated into a series of progressively larger compartments, the most recently formed of which is inhabited by the animal. The walls (septa) dividing the chambers are pierced by a tube (siphuncle) connected to the nautilus. Gas and liquid exchange occurs through the siphuncle walls, and by means of this the nautilus can regulate its buoyancy.
The nautilus apparently rests on the ocean bottom during the day, at depths ranging to 600 m (2,000 ft). At night it swims about by forcing water through a primitive funnel; it eats diatoms, shrimps, and algae. When the animal is feeding, its tentacles are extended to catch whatever swims into them; the tentacles are small, contractile, and adhesive but have no suckers. Little is known about the behaviour and life cycle of this mollusc.
Scientific classification: Nautiluses make up the genus Nautilus of the subclass Nautiloidea, class Cephalopoda.
"Nautilus," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* CEPHALOPOD#cptCore1275#

SPECIFIC

cpt.cephalopod.OCTOPUS

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.cpt.cephalopod.OCTOPUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1277,
* McsEngl.anmlOctopus,
* McsEngl.octopus-animal,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.OCTOPUS,

* McsEngl.anlOctopus,
* McsEngl.ogmOctopus,
* McsEngl.animal.octopus@cptCore1277,
* McsEngl.octopus,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΧΤΑΠΟΔΙ,

DEFINITION

Octopus, carnivorous marine mollusc, found throughout the world in tropical and warm temperate waters. The octopus is characterized by a soft body with a well-developed brain, and by eight arms bearing two rows of suckers each. As in the vertebrates, the two large, complex eyes of the octopus resemble a camera in structure, and their vision is acute. The animals can change the colour and texture of their skin rapidly. Much of their life is spent in hiding, and many species-such as the common octopus, which can grow to about 1 m (3 ft) long-choose a hole among rocks or in a pile of rubble. A small species, however, such as the Atlantic pygmy octopus, may prefer an empty clam shell having both valves still connected by a ligament; settling into one half, it pulls the shell shut with its suckers.
When an octopus emerges to find food such as crustaceans and bivalve molluscs, it often lures its victim by wiggling the tip of an arm like a worm; or it glides near and pounces on a crab, sinking its beak into the shell and injecting a poison that kills; the poison of a very few species is dangerous to human beings. Octopuses are preyed upon in turn by a number of fishes, including the moray. When an octopus is attacked, it draws water into its mantle cavity and expels it with great force through a siphon. The result is a jet-propelled exit, usually behind a cloud of "ink", a dark substance that the octopus ejects for defence. The ink of some species seems to have a paralysing effect on the sensory organs of the predator.
A male interested in mating approaches a female just close enough to stretch out a modified arm, the hectocotylus, and caress the female. This arm has a deep groove between the two rows of suckers and ends in a spoon-like tip. After a period of courtship activity, the male inserts its arm under the mantle of the female, and the spermatophores travel down the groove on the hectocotylus to the female's oviduct. Soon after mating, the female begins to lay eggs, each enclosed in a transparent capsule, in its lair, producing about 150,000 in two weeks. The female guards them for the next 50 days, jetting water to aerate and clean them. The young of such species as the white-spotted octopus are only about 3 mm (0.12 in) long. They float to the surface and become part of the plankton for about a month, then sink and begin their normal life on the bottom. Octopuses generally stay in one area as adults, but those species with planktonic larvae are found all throughout the world because the currents and tides transport them.
Scientific classification: Octopuses belong to the order Octopoda. The common octopus is classified as Octopus vulgaris, the Atlantic pygmy octopus as Octopus joubini, and the white-spotted octopus as Octopus macropus, all of the family Octopodidae.
"Octopus," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* CEPHALOPOD#cptCore1275#

Color

How Good Are Octopuses at Changing Color?
An octopus was observed changing the color of its skin 177 times over the course of an hour.

The colorful and cunning octopus is a master of disguise. By flexing and
relaxing muscles underneath its skin, this cephalopod activates
color-changing sacs full of pigment, called chromatophores, to change its
appearance very quickly. These sacs can change the strange-looking deep sea
denizens from black to brown, orange, red, or yellow. One scientist
documented an octopus changing the color of its skin 177 times within an
hour.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-good-are-octopuses-at-changing-color.htm?m {2016-11-19}

Heart

Why Do Octopuses Crawl When They Can Swim?
Octopuses prefer to crawl because one of their three hearts stops beating when they swim, making them tire easily.

Octopuses crawl when they can swim because their cardiac systems don’t
operate at full capacity. Although an octopus has three hearts, only two of
them beat while they are swimming. This is because two of the hearts are
used to pump blood to the octopuses’ gills, while the third heart is
reserved for circulating blood to the organs only.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-do-octopuses-crawl-when-they-can-swim.htm?m, {2015-06-15}

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.scienceabc.com/nature/animals/why-do-octopuses-have-three-hearts.html,

nervous-system

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1277.1,
* McsEngl.nervous'system.octopus@cptCore1277.1,

GENERIC:
* CEPHALOPOD-NERVOUS-SYSTEM#cptCore1275.1#

What's Unusual about an Octopus's Arms?
Neurons in an octopus arm allow the arm to react even after being cut from
the rest of the body.

Octopuses, the eight tentacled cephalopods, have about 500 million neurons
in their bodies. Most of the neurons are found in their arms, which allow
the arms to problem solve on their own.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/whats-unusual-about-an-octopuss-arms.htm?m, {2015-04-06}

brain

The octopus is characterized by a soft body with a well-developed brain, and by eight arms bearing two rows of suckers each.
"Octopus," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

How Smart Are Octopuses?
A giant Pacific octopus named Billye was able to open a childproof container in under an hour at the Seattle Aquarium.

Scientists have long documented the ability of octopuses to solve mazes,
complete tasks, and, at least in the short term, remember what they have
learned. Billye, a giant Pacific octopus living at the Seattle Aquarium,
amazed her handlers one day by figuring out how to open a container with a
childproof safety cap in less than an hour. But Billye's accomplishment is
not entirely unique -- in the 1950s, Jacques Cousteau found that octopuses
were even able to remove corks from bottles.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-smart-are-octopuses.htm?m {2016-05-07}

leg

Do All Octopuses Have Eight Arms?
Scientists say that octopuses actually have 6 arms and 2 legs, which are mainly used for moving along the seabed.

There are around 300 known octopus species in the world. Those odd-looking
creatures from the deep sea, adorned with sucker-lined limbs and an
elongated body resembling a bulbous head, were portrayed as sea monsters in
mythology, especially in the legends of Norway and Greece. In 1818, English
biologist William Leach gave their order the scientific name Octopoda.
Contrary to popular belief, though, they do not have eight arms. They
actually have six arms and two legs, a team of European scientists at Sea
Life aquariums reported in 2008. The two rearmost limbs act as legs,
propelling the octopus efficiently across the ocean floor.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/do-all-octopuses-have-eight-arms.htm?m {2019-05-04}

SPECIFIC

cpt.cephalopod.SQUID (ΚΑΛΑΜΑΡΙ)

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.cpt.cephalopod.SQUID (ΚΑΛΑΜΑΡΙ),
* McsEngl.conceptCore1276,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.SQUID,
* McsEngl.squid-cephalopod,

* McsEngl.squid@cptCore1276,
* McsElln.ΚΑΛΑΜΑΡΙ,

DEFINITION

Squid, a carnivorous mollusc belonging to the same class as the nautilus, cuttlefish, and octopus (See Cephalopod).
The squid has a large head and a relatively large brain. Its naked body, stiffened by an interior cartilaginous skeleton, is spherical or cigar-shaped, with two lateral fins. Around the mouth are eight sucker-bearing arms and two contractile tentacles with widened tips; on the latter are four rows of suction cups encircled by rings of chitinous (horny) hooks. The contractile tentacles, longer than the rest, are used to seize the prey and pass it to the shorter arms, which hold it to be torn by strong jaws shaped like a parrot's beak. Squid can swim faster than any other invertebrate by rapidly expelling water from the mantle cavity through the "funnel", which can be turned in order to direct movement. Many deep-sea squid are bioluminescent. They shoot out a cloud of dark ink when pursued; one genus secretes luminescent ink.
In the male squid, one smaller arm is modified for the purpose of planting a packet of sperm (a spermatophore) in the female's oviduct. In some squid, such as the common squid of eastern North Atlantic coasts, the sperm can also be deposited in a vesicle below the female's mouth; the spermatophore, already opened by the male, releases the sperm as the eggs are produced. The females fasten their eggs to seaweed or to the ocean bottom by a viscous filament. The eggs of deep-water squid are free-floating.
Squid species vary greatly in size. The common squid of eastern North Atlantic coasts is 30 to 45 cm (12 to 18 in) long, and the giant squid, at least 18 m (60 ft) long, is the largest aquatic invertebrate. It lives at depths of 300 to 600 m (985 to 1,970 ft), where it is the prey of sperm whales.
Scientific classification: Squid belong to the order Tenthoidea of the class Cephalopoda. Squid that secrete luminescent ink are classified in the genus Heteroteuthis of the family Sepiolidae. The common squid of eastern North Atlantic coasts belongs to the family Loliginidae and is classified as Loligo vulgaris. The giant squid is classified in the genus Architeuthis of the family Architeuthidae.
"Squid," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* CEPHALOPOD#cptCore1275#

NERVOUS-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1276.1,
* McsEngl.nervous'system.squid@cptCore1276.1,

The squid has a large head and a relatively large brain.
"Squid," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC:
* CEPHALOPOD-NERVOUS-SYSTEM#cptCore1275.1#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.organism.animal.ARTHROPOD

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1280,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.ARTHROPOD,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.ARTHROPOD,
* McsEngl.animal.arthropod,
* McsEngl.arthropod@cptCore1280,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΡΘΡΟΠΟΔΟ,
* McsElln.αρθρόποδο,

DEFINITION

analytic

Arthropod, term for invertebrate animals having an external skeleton and jointed appendages, such as crustaceans, insects, and spiders; arthropod means "jointed legs". The phylum they constitute is the largest in the animal kingdom, with about 875,000 known species found in almost all habitats.

Characteristics Early arthropods were probably much like their presumed ancestors, annelids. The body was long and soft, and had many segments, all much alike and each equipped with a pair of limbs. Subsequently the surface of the body became hardened to form an external skeleton (exoskeleton). This development had many protective advantages, but also some drawbacks. For example, an exoskeleton has to be shed (moulted) if growth is to occur, and during this process the animal is soft and vulnerable. The strength and some other properties of an exoskeleton also diminish with size, so that arthropods do not grow very large. Lobsters can reach a weight of about 20 kg (44 lb), but terrestrial arthropods, unsupported by water, never grow that large. Their exoskeleton protects them from becoming dehydrated; however, special provisions for breathing are necessary, such as tubes (tracheae) that deliver air from the "skin" directly to the body tissues.
An arthropod's body surface bears a wide variety of sense organs, many of which are quite different from those of vertebrates. Sense organs include one to many pairs of eyes, either simple or compound or both, and often antennae that serve as organs of touch and taste. The nervous system of an arthropod is fairly complicated, but is limited by its comparatively small size.

Evolution The evolution of arthropods has been noteworthy for the numerous variations on the basic body plan, with such organs as wings allowing a great variety in ways of life. A distinct trend can be observed towards a reduction in the number of segments and limbs, and towards their specialization and elaboration. Distinct body regions are formed from combinations of segments; limbs used in walking become longer, more effective in locomotion, and concentrated near the head, whereas other limbs assume new functions such as chewing or sensing the environment. The life cycle also undergoes specialization, with different stages adapted to different circumstances. Often a pronounced change in form-called metamorphosis-takes place, in which the young, or larva, differs greatly from the adult, or imago. Such evolutionary changes, which have sometimes been described as leading from "lower" to "advanced" arthropods, have actually occurred time and again in separate groups. A few authorities therefore hold that arthropods do not constitute a unit descended from a common ancestor, and propose that they be divided into various phyla.

Scientific classification: Arthropods make up the phylum Arthropoda, which is divided into four subphyla. The subphylum Uniramia contains the insects and myriapods. The subphylum Crustacea, which is largely marine (although not uncommon on land) and abounds in fresh water, includes such animals as lobsters, shrimps, and crabs. Crustaceans have two pairs of antennae. The three classes of arthropods of the third subphylum are grouped because of their specialized mouthparts, called chelicerae; antennae are absent. The class Pycnogonida (sea spiders) have long legs and feed by sucking the juices of marine animals. The only living representative of the class Merostomata is the horseshoe crab. The class Arachnida contains animals such as spiders, scorpions, ticks, and mites, which are primarily terrestrial (the classes Merostomata and Arachnida are sometimes placed together in the class Chelicerata). Of the extinct groups of arthropods, the trilobites, subphylum Trilobitomorpha, are the best known.
See Animal; Arachnid; Centipede; Crustacean; Millipede.
"Arthropod," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* INVERTEBRATE#cptCore501.8#

NERVOUS-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1280.1,
* McsEngl.nervous'system.arthropod@cptCore1280.1,

An arthropod's body surface bears a wide variety of sense organs, many of which are quite different from those of vertebrates. Sense organs include one to many pairs of eyes, either simple or compound or both, and often antennae that serve as organs of touch and taste. The nervous system of an arthropod is fairly complicated, but is limited by its comparatively small size.
"Arthropod," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.governing.organism.animal#cptCore84.6#

measure#cptCore88#

The phylum they constitute is the largest in the animal kingdom, with about 875,000 known species found in almost all habitats.
"Arthropod," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* CHELICERAE
* CRUSTACEAN#cptCore1281: attSpe#
* TRILOBITE (extinct)
* UNIRAMIA

* CENTIPEDE#cptCore1282: attSpe#

Arthropods make up the phylum Arthropoda, which is divided into four subphyla.
- The subphylum Uniramia contains the insects and myriapods.
- The subphylum Crustacea, which is largely marine (although not uncommon on land) and abounds in fresh water, includes such animals as lobsters, shrimps, and crabs. Crustaceans have two pairs of antennae.
- The three classes of arthropods of the third subphylum are grouped because of their specialized mouthparts, called chelicerae; antennae are absent. The class Pycnogonida (sea spiders) have long legs and feed by sucking the juices of marine animals. The only living representative of the class Merostomata is the horseshoe crab. The class Arachnida contains animals such as spiders, scorpions, ticks, and mites, which are primarily terrestrial (the classes Merostomata and Arachnida are sometimes placed together in the class Chelicerata).
- Of the extinct groups of arthropods, the trilobites, subphylum Trilobitomorpha, are the best known.
"Arthropod," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

arthropod.HORSESHOE-CRAB

name::
* McsEngl.arthropod.HORSESHOE-CRAB,
* McsEngl.Horseshoe-crab,

Are Horseshoe Crabs Valuable?
Horseshoe crab blood sells for $60,000 USD per gallon because of its usefulness in detecting bacteria.

The blood of the lowly horseshoe crab contains a chemical that can detect
the smallest traces of bacteria in a test called LAL, which is short for
Limulus Amebocyte Lysate. The blood test for bacterial contamination is big
in the biotech business – drug developers depend on it, as do suppliers
of surgical implants such as pacemakers and prosthetic devices. In fact,
LAL from horseshoe crab blood can command $60,000 USD a gallon.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/are-horseshoe-crabs-valuable.htm?m {2016-06-08}

arthropod.SCORPION

_CREATED: {2014-11-26}

name::
* McsEngl.arthropod.SCORPION,
* McsEngl.animal.scorption,
* McsEngl.anmlScorpion,
* McsEngl.scorpion,

anmlScorpion'foodHuman

name::
* McsEngl.anmlScorpion'foodHuman,

Do People Really Eat Scorpions?
In Laos and China, deep-fried scorpion is a popular street food.

Deep-fried scorpions are a popular treat in countries like China and Laos.
Scorpions are poisonous, so in order to make them edible the stinger and
poison sac are removed, then the scorpions are fried very quickly in
extremely hot oil. However, scorpions aren't only a food source. In Chinese
medicine, scorpion wine is used for health problems like rheumatism and
back pain.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-people-really-eat-scorpions.htm?m, 2014-11-26.

FvMcs.organism.animal.CRUSTACEAN

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1281,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.CRUSTACEAN,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.CRUSTACEAN,
* McsEngl.crustacean@cptCore1281,

DEFINITION

analytic

Crustacean, common name for members of a subphylum of mainly aquatic arthropod animals with jaws and two pairs of antennae, such as the crab, lobster, and shrimp. They are among the most successful animals, dominating the sea much as insects dominate the land. The majority of individual animals in the world are marine crustaceans which belong to the copepod subclass of the crustacean subphylum. Crustaceans are also successful in fresh water; a few, such as woodlice, are also abundant in moist land environments. Although most crustaceans are small, they have a wide range of body form and habits, and the class includes larger invertebrates such as lobsters up to 60 cm (24 in) long and a spider crab with a leg span of 3.6 m (12 ft). The subphylum contains about 26,000 known species.

Structure Like all arthropods, crustaceans have an external skeleton (exoskeleton) and a body made up of a series of segments; each of these generally bears a pair of two-branched limbs. In the course of evolution the segments and other parts of the body have become specialized. The limbs, used in respiration, swimming, crawling, and feeding, may be highly modified as jaws, reproductive organs, and other structures, or may be simplified or lost.
The head is usually fused with a number of segments behind it to form a region called the cephalothorax, which is followed by an abdomen. Commonly an outgrowth of the head, called the carapace, covers much or even all of the body. On the head are two pairs of sensory organs (antennae) and a pair of jaws (mandibles), behind which are two other pairs of mouthparts (maxillae). The head is usually equipped with a pair of compound eyes, or an unpaired eye, or both.
The cephalothorax generally bears limbs used in locomotion and respiration. Often the carapace provides a protective cover for the gills, which are part of the limbs. Some of the limbs may form pincers (chelae). Abdominal appendages may be used in locomotion but frequently have other functions, such as respiration, and they tend to be reduced in size. A tail portion (telson) that bears the anus is occasionally used in swimming.
The main body cavity is an expanded circulatory system through which blood is pumped by a dorsal heart. The gut is basically a straight tube, often with a gizzard-like gastric mill used in breaking down the food, and a pair of digestive glands that not only secrete digestive fluids but also absorb food. Structures that serve as kidneys are located near the antennae. A brain exists in the form of ganglia near the sense organs, and a collection of ganglia and major nerves is found below the gut.

Life History Reproduction is primarily sexual in crustaceans; the only kind of asexual reproduction is parthenogenesis (development from unfertilized eggs), but this is rare. Usually the sexes are separate; some parasites and most barnacles, however, which have difficulty obtaining mates, are simultaneous hermaphrodites (that is, male and female at the same time). This increases the number of possible partners and may allow self-fertilization as a last resort. A number of crustaceans also change sex as they get older. Many crustaceans exhibit elaborate courtship behaviour, and the males may fight for the chance to mate.
In marine crustaceans, the young generally pass through one or more larval stages in which they are quite unlike the adult. Often the larvae swim in open water, thereby finding a place to live. Freshwater and terrestrial crustaceans miss the larval stage, except for those that return to the sea to spawn. After fertilization the developing eggs are generally cared for by the mother until they have reached the larval or postlarval condition; otherwise, little parental care exists among crustaceans. Some live in male-female pairs or are gregarious, but they do not form well-organized societies. The smallest crustaceans live for just a few days, but the largest ones may live for decades.

Ecology Crustaceans are modified for a wide variety of habitats and ways of life. They are important in the food chain, partly because so many of them eat small plants and animals. Many of them strain small particles of food from the water, but the larger crustaceans such as shrimp and crabs are often omnivores, scavengers, or predators. Several species are also parasites. Crustaceans, in turn, are eaten by many animals, including humans, and are rich in protein.

Scientific classification The subphylum Crustacea includes the class Cephalocarida, which contains a few small, rare, primitive forms. The class Branchiopoda has four orders of usually small animals that feed on suspended matter in fresh water; an exception is Artemia, the brine shrimp, which lives in saline lakes and ponds. Members of the subclass Ostracoda, the tiny mussel shrimps, are protected by a two-shelled carapace that covers the body. The class Maxillopoda has six subclasses. The subclass Copepoda, the copepods, consists of small animals of simplified structure that are abundant in both marine and fresh water; many copepods are parasites. The subclass Branchiura consists of extoparasites on marine and freshwater fish. The marine subclass Cirripedia consists of the barnacles and a few allied animals; some are parasites, but the most abundant ones capture food with their limbs. As adults they are immobile and highly modified.
The remaining, higher crustaceans make up the class Malacostraca, with two subclasses, all members of which have eight segments in the thorax and six or seven in the abdomen. The subclass Eumalacostraca has four superorders. The superorder Hoplocaridea consists of the mantis shrimps, which are predatory and often large animals. The superorder Peracarida consists of malacostracans, usually of moderate size, that brood their young in a pouch formed from projections of the legs. Two of the orders of the superorder Peracarida are abundant and diverse: the order Isopoda consists of the woodlice, or sow bugs, and their allies; the order Amphipoda, of beach hoppers and their allies.
The superorder Eucarida has two orders. The order Euphausiscea consists of shrimp-like animals that are abundant in the sea and form the krill upon which many whales feed. The most familiar order is Decapoda ("ten-footed"), the name of which is derived from its species' five pairs of thoracic legs; the carapace of these animals is fused to the body to form a protected chamber for the gills. In scientific classification, the terms shrimp, lobster, and crayfish do not refer to definite decapod groups. In popular terminology, shrimp is a term applied indiscriminately to small crustaceans, whereas lobsters are thought of as large ones, and crayfishes are freshwater animals. Because the zoological classification has little to do with size or habitat, common names are hard to reconcile with scientific ones. The task is somewhat easier with crabs, which are shortened and broadened and have a reduced abdomen. Even so, the term crab designates two distinct zoological groups: the swimming forms, including the most commonly eaten shrimps and prawns, and the crawling forms, of which the elongated ones are generally considered lobsters and the shorter ones crabs. The spiny lobsters, which do not have large crushing claws, are placed in the section (infraorder) Palinura. The lobsters in the narrow sense (Homarus and Nephrops) are placed in the section Astacidea, together with the crayfishes and mud shrimps. Nephrops, the Norwegian lobster, is often confused with shrimps because of its small size; it is also called scampi. The hermit crabs and certain other crab-like animals form the section Anomura. Crabs in the narrow sense all belong to the section Brachyura.
"Crustacean," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* ARTHROPOD#cptCore1280#

NERVOUS-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1281.1,
* McsEngl.nervous'system.crustacean@cptCore1281.1,

_DESCRIPTION:
A brain exists in the form of ganglia near the sense organs, and a collection of ganglia and major nerves is found below the gut.
"Crustacean," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.governing.organism.animal#cptCore84.6#

SPECIFIC


* CRAB
* LOBSTER
* SHRIMP

crab, lobster, and shrimp.
"Crustacean," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

FvMcs.organism.animal.CENTIPEDE

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1282,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.CENTIPEDE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.CENTIPEDE,
* McsEngl.centipede@cptCore1282,

DEFINITION

analytic

Centipede, common name for the members of a class of the arthropod phylum. The centipedes are long, segmented animals with jointed appendages and a poisonous "bite" that in some species is dangerous to human beings.
The centipede body is divided into well-marked segments, the number of which varies from 12 to more than 100. The head, which is covered by a flat shield above, bears a pair of antennae, usually of considerable length and consisting of from 12 to more than 100 joints; a pair of small, strong, toothed, and bristly mandibles; and a pair of underjaws, usually with palps. The next appendages are limb-like, and are followed by a modified pair of legs with strong joints, terminating in a sharp claw into which a poison gland opens. These appendages are used for seizing and killing prey. The two legs on each of the other segments are usually seven-jointed, sometimes bearing spurs and glands, and are generally clawed.
The relatively large brain is connected with a ventral chain of ganglia. Compound eyes occur in one family, and simple eyes or none at all in many. The feelers, certain bristles, and parts of the skin are also sensitive. The alimentary canal is straight, and the heart is a chambered dorsal vessel. Tracheae, or air tubes, open on the sides of the body and are connected to one another on each side. Most centipedes measure 2.5 to 5 cm (1 to 2 in) in length, although some tropical species grow to 30 cm (12 in).
Centipedes are nocturnal and remain under stones or wood during the day. They are all carnivorous. One genus bears live young; the others lay eggs.
There are four principal families of centipedes. The first family, to which the common house centipede belongs, includes forms with compound eyes, long feelers, 8 shields along the back, and 15 pairs of very long legs. Members of the second family have simple eyes, 15 pairs of legs, antennae measuring a third or more of the body length, and 15 dorsal shields. The members of the third family have more than 20 pairs of legs; short, many-jointed antennae; and simple eyes or none at all. The poisonous bite of some of the larger forms is dangerous to humans. The fourth family contains long, worm-like centipedes, of sluggish habit, with 31 to 173 pairs of legs, short feelers, and no eyes. Well-developed spinning glands are seen in this family, and their secretion cements together ova and spermatozoa.
Scientific classification: Centipedes make up the class Chilopeda of the phylum Arthropoda. The four principal families of centipedes are Scutigeridae, Lithobiidae, Scolopendridae, and Geophilidae.
"Centipede," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* ARTHROPOD#cptCore1280#

NERVOUS-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1282.1,
* McsEngl.nervous'system.centipede@cptCore1282.1,

_DESCRIPTION:
The relatively large brain is connected with a ventral chain of ganglia. Compound eyes occur in one family, and simple eyes or none at all in many. The feelers, certain bristles, and parts of the skin are also sensitive.
"Centipede," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.governing.organism.animal#cptCore84.6#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.organism.animal.FLATWORM

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1283,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.FLATWORM,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.FLATWORM,
* McsEngl.flatworm@cptCore1283,

DEFINITION

analytic

Flatworm, common name for soft-bodied, usually parasitic animals, the simplest of animals possessing heads. They are bilaterally symmetrical and somewhat flattened, and most are elongated. Three main classes are included in the flatworm phylum: tapeworms, which in the adult stage are parasitic in the digestive tracts of animals; flukes, which are parasitic in various parts of different animals; and planarians, which are free-living and nonparasitic. Some authorities also include a group of unsegmented marine worms; other authorities consider them a separate phylum.
The ectoderm (outer surface) of the free-living flatworms is usually covered with hair-like cilia; in the parasitic forms the ectoderm usually secretes a hardened material called cuticle. A well-developed musculature, found directly under the epidermis (skin layer), allows the body to expand and contract, thus changing the body shape to a remarkable degree. Vivid pigmentation is sometimes present in the free-living forms, but the parasitic forms are usually unpigmented. Flatworms have no true body cavity; the spaces between the organs are filled with a compact connective tissue called parenchyma. Except in the simplest forms, one end of the body is more specialized for sensory perception, and locomotion takes place in the direction of specialization. The oral and genital openings are on the ventral (under) side. When present, the digestive tract is either sac-like or branched and has only one opening. This opening may be equipped with a sucker, as in the flukes, or, as in most planarians, it may have a well-developed pharynx. The nervous system consists of a network with a large ganglion (brain) and various longitudinal nerve cords forming the principal parts. Sensory cilia and "eye spots" may be present in the free-living forms and in the larvae of the parasitic forms. The flatworm has no blood or vascular system. Specialized cells possessing cilia, called flame cells, lead from the interior to one or more openings in the exterior by means of a network of tubes. Together these structures form the excretory system. The reproductive system is highly complex and occupies a large portion of the interior of the animal. Although flatworms are almost all hermaphroditic (both male and female reproductive organs are present in each individual), the eggs and sperm are formed separately. These germ cells either leave the body by separate openings or enter a common chamber, called the genital atrium. Flatworms are also able to reproduce asexually both by binary fission-that is, by pinching themselves apart to become two-and by regeneration, producing an entire new worm from a piece that has been cut off.
Free-living flatworms are found in almost every kind of environment, on land and in fresh and salt water. These forms feed mainly on plankton. The parasitic flatworms often display a complicated life cycle, which may require development in four or five hosts before completion.
Scientific classification: Flatworms constitute the phylum Platyhelminthes; tapeworms constitute the class Cestoda, flukes the class Trematoda, and planarians constitute the class Turbellaria.
"Flatworm," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* INVERTEBRATE#cptCore501.8#

NERVOUS-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1283.1,
* McsEngl.nervous'system.ftatworm@cptCore1283.1,

_DESCRIPTION:
* The nervous system consists of a network with a large ganglion (brain) and various longitudinal nerve cords forming the principal parts. Sensory cilia and "eye spots" may be present in the free-living forms and in the larvae of the parasitic forms.
"Flatworm," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.governing.organism.animal#cptCore84.6#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.organism.animal.COELENTERATE

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1284,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.COELENTERATE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.COELENTERATE,
* McsEngl.cnidarian,
* McsEngl.coelenterate@cptCore1284,

DEFINITION

analytic

Coelenterates, also cnidarians, members of the animal phylum Coelenterata (or Cnidaria), including the coral, hydra, jellyfish, and sea anemone. Coelenterates rank above the sponges among the Metazoa, or many-celled animals. They comprise more than 9,000 species, distributed in all oceans; only a few species are known to inhabit fresh water. Two forms of coelenterates exist, the polyp and the medusa, both of which may develop alternately during the life cycle known as metagenesis, comparable to the alternation of generations among plants. The phylum is divided into three classes: the Hydrozoa, in which the polyp form predominates; the Anthozoa, consisting solely of polyp forms; and the Scyphozoa, composed primarily of medusa forms. The polyp form occurs in colonies with a plant-like appearance, such as the reef-building coral, and attaches itself to rocks or debris on the sea bottom. By contrast, with rare exceptions, the medusae swim freely.

Anatomy The polyp form is a cylindrical creature, with the mouth and surrounding tentacles at one end. The medusa or jellyfish form presents an umbrella-like surface, from which the tentacles project, with the mouth at the centre of the body. All coelenterates are more or less radially symmetrical, divisible into four or six vertically similar segments. The cells of coelenterates are organized into tissues, some of which differentiate into organs. A layer of indistinct tissue lies between the internal lining and the outer cell layers. This tissue may be thin and firm or thick and gelatinous; it embodies nerve, muscle, skeletal, and pigment cells. Coelenterates have neither an anus nor a separate circulatory system nor a gastrovascular cavity; the mouth opening leads into a system of chambers or tubes called the coelenteron (which, despite the name, is not confined to this phylum). Networks of differentiated nervous tissue are present, as are muscle fibrils and simple sensory organs. These organs are attached to stinging cells, called cnidocytes, that are characteristic of the phylum and from which its alternative name, Cnidaria, is derived.

Physiology Prey captured by the tentacles is killed by poisons ejected by the stinging organs; it is digested in the coelenteron by secretions of the cells lining that canal, which, through branches, conveys the nutrients to all parts of the body. Because of the lack of an anus, waste matter from the digestive system is discharged through the mouth opening. Coelenterates absorb the oxygen required for metabolic processes from their liquid environment. They move by contracting their muscle fibrils; their sensory organs respond to light, heat, and mechanical, chemical, and gravitational stimuli. They reproduce by both fission and sexual reproduction.
See Also Portuguese Man-of-War.
"Coelenterates," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

NERVOUS-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1284.1,
* McsEngl.nervous'system.coelenterate@cptCore1284.1,

_DESCRIPTION:
* The cells of coelenterates are organized into tissues, some of which differentiate into organs. A layer of indistinct tissue lies between the internal lining and the outer cell layers. This tissue may be thin and firm or thick and gelatinous; it embodies nerve, muscle, skeletal, and pigment cells.
"Coelenterates," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.governing.organism.animal#cptCore84.6#

SPECIFIC


* CORAL
* JELLYFISH#cptCore1285: attSpe#
* HYDRA
* SEA-ANEMONE

Coelenterates, also cnidarians, members of the animal phylum Coelenterata (or Cnidaria), including the coral, hydra, jellyfish, and sea anemone.
"Coelenterates," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

FvMcs.organism.animal.JELLYFISH-ΜΕΔΟΥΣΑ

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1285,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.JELLYFISH-ΜΕΔΟΥΣΑ,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.JELLYFISH-ΜΕΔΟΥΣΑ,
* McsEngl.jellyfish@cptCore1285,
* McsElln.ΜΕΔΟΥΣΑ,
* McsElln.ΤΣΟΥΧΤΡΑ,

DEFINITION

Jellyfish, common name for any of the invertebrate animals making up two classes of the coelenterate phylum. About 2,700 hydrozoan and 200 scyphozoan species are known. The term jellyfish applies more specifically to the free-swimming, gelatinous organism called the medusa, the form usually taken during the sexual stage of these animals, this generation alternating with a bottom-dwelling polyp stage in which reproduction is asexual. In one class the medusae tend to be small and the polyps well developed, whereas in the other class the medusae predominate. Both classes are marine, except for a few hydrozoans, such as Hydra, that live in fresh water. Their stings can be painful, and a few tropical forms are capable of killing human beings.
Structure and Behaviour As in other coelenterates, the jellyfish has only two major developmental layers (ectoderm and endoderm), no head, a gut but no anus, and a nervous system without a brain. The body exhibits radial symmetry, or symmetry about an axis. Prey are usually taken with tentacles bearing nematocysts, or stinging cells. The polyps commonly live on the sea bottom and produce other polyps by asexual reproduction. Hydrozoan polyps generally form colonies with different kinds of polyps specialized for such functions as reproduction and feeding. The polyps usually bud off medusae.
Ordinarily the medusae produce eggs and sperm that unite and give rise to a new generation of polyps. The medusae are bell-shaped and swim by contraction of muscles around the rim. Their behaviour is simple; most swim slowly and are transported by water currents. Their transparency results partly from the fact that a jellyfish body contains less than 1 per cent organic matter; the rest is water. Large jellyfish are up to 2 m (6.6 ft) wide.
Scientific classification: Jellyfish make up the classes Hydrozoa, with well-developed polyps, and Scyphozoa, with medusae predominating, of the phylum Coelenterata (or Cnidaria).
"Jellyfish," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Black-sea

How Many Jellyfish Are There In the Black Sea?
The Black Sea is home to more than 1 billion tons (907 billion kg) of jellyfish.

The Black Sea, an inland sea located between Asia and Europe, is often
referred to as the jellyfish capital of the world because there are an
estimated 1 billion tons (907 billion kg) of jellyfish living in its
waters. At one point in the 1990s, the Black Sea contained the equivalent
of more than 10 times the weight of all of the fish caught in the world
each year. Jellyfish are not native to the Black Sea and are thought to
have been inadvertently introduced there by a ship in 1982. After the
introduction of the jellyfish into the Black Sea, the supply of fish that
are caught for food — such as mackerel, anchovies and sturgeon —
declined rapidly in the surrounding areas and affected the economies of
countries such as Romania and Georgia.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-many-jellyfish-are-there-in-the-black-sea.htm?m, {2014-04-27}

nervous-system

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1285.1,
* McsEngl.nervous'system.jellyfish@cptCore1285.1,

_DESCRIPTION:
* In simple animals such as jellyfish, the nerve cells form a network capable of mediating only a relatively stereotyped response.
"Nervous System," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

* As in other coelenterates, the jellyfish has only two major developmental layers (ectoderm and endoderm), no head, a gut but no anus, and a nervous system without a brain.
"Jellyfish," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.governing.organism.animal#cptCore84.6#

brain

_DESCRIPTION:
Is it a Brain, or Isn’t It?

There are plenty of invertebrates, however, whose nervous systems don’t resemble ours at all. A jellyfish, for example, doesn’t possess a centralized nerve center. Instead, its interconnected nerve cells (nerve net) form a ring around its mantle. For many years, scientists felt that jellyfish were more or less subject to currents and tides—mindlessly floating in the ocean, waiting for food to swim their way.

Recently however, researchers have learned that jellies are far more purposeful and sophisticated. Moon jellies avoid being swept out by an outgoing tide by diving to deeper waters. If they bump into friendly jellies, a simple “excuse me” will do (okay, not really), but the same encounter with a predatory jelly will send them swimming to avoid being lunch. Some box jellies even have eyes—24 in fact—and two of them can actually form images.

Clearly, there is a lot more on a jelly’s “mind” than we thought. A few scientists have even argued that jellies have brains and that they are capable of remembering past experiences. If we are looking for a brainless animal, we’ll have to continue on our way.
[http://www.kidsdiscover.com/teacherresources/brainless-animal-kingdom/]

sting

Can A Jellyfish Tentacles Sting After Separation from Body?
A jellyfish tentacle can still sting even if it has been separated from the jellyfish’s body.

Jellyfish tentacles are still able to sting after separation from the
creature's body or even after it is dead. Stings from jellyfish tentacles
that are separated from the body typically occur because of ocean tides
that scatter them in the water. Jellyfish tentacles contain specialized
cells that are activated by touch to release the venomous stingers. Even if
a jellyfish is dead, its tentacles are able to be activated and sting prey,
emitting toxins that can cause pain or severe allergic reactions — or
even death in humans, in rare cases.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/can-a-jellyfish-tentacles-sting-after-separation-from-body.htm?m, {2014-04-22}

FvMcs.organism.animal.SNAKE-ΦΙΔΙ

_CREATED: {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1287,
* McsEngl.organism.animal.SNAKE-ΦΙΔΙ,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.animal.SNAKE-ΦΙΔΙ,
* McsEngl.snake@cptCore1287,
* McsElln.ΦΙΔΙ,

DEFINITION

analytic

Snake (reptile), common name for any reptile belonging to the suborder Serpentes. The body is greatly elongated and most often cylindrical, but the sea snakes and many tree-dwelling snakes have bodies that are flattened laterally. Snakes lack external limbs, although a few still retain tiny remnants of hind legs, the tips of which are visible in large boas and pythons at the base of the tail. The body is covered with scales of a horny epidermal material, arranged in regular rows and usually overlapping, like tiles on a roof. The scales located on the back and sides are characteristically smaller than those on the top of the head and along the ventral (under) surface. The scales on the dorsal (upper) surface of the snake may be smooth or may bear a long raised ridge or keel; other scale modifications may include small knobs and tiny pits. The skin and outer covering of the horny scales are shed periodically and usually in one piece, including the hard, transparent covering of the eye known as the spectacle; snakes lack movable eyelids, and the spectacle protects the constantly open eyes. The frequency of shedding varies with different species and within a species, according to the size and age of the individual. Young, rapidly growing snakes shed their skins more frequently than the slow-growing adults. In some species the skin is shed approximately every 20 days; in others it is shed only once a year.
Locomotion One surprising characteristic of snakes is their ability to move rapidly without legs. Four quite different types of locomotion are used by snakes. The most frequently used method is the simple, undulating crawl, which appropriately is called the serpentine method. In this type of locomotion, the snake pushes against the ground on the back side of each curve or undulation and flows smoothly forwards. Another method is called caterpillar locomotion, and is used only by the heavier-bodied snakes. The skin of the ventral surface is moved forwards and backwards by strong muscles, and the broad belly scales grip the ground, moving the snake forwards in a straight line. This method has given rise to the erroneous statement that snakes "walk on their ribs"; actually the ribs do not move forwards and backwards in any of the four types of movement. Several desert-dwelling species use a special type of locomotion, called sidewinding, to move on loose sand. In this method the snake throws its body sideways along the ground in a looping motion. The fourth method is known as concertina locomotion, because the body is alternately stretched out and pulled together as the snake moves from one anchor point to another. The concertina is used in crossing smooth surfaces and in climbing. The most common of the four, and the one that enables all snakes to achieve maximum speed, is the serpentine method. Not all snakes can use each of the other methods. The fastest recorded speed achieved by any snake is about 13 km/h (8 mph), slower than a human adult can run, but few can move that fast. In climbing, any of the methods except sidewinding may be used, but snakes swim only by means of the serpentine method. Some species of snakes of the family Colubridae (garters, kings, and allies) in East Asia and New Guinea are described as being able to fly. They do not actually fly, but they can drop or hurl themselves from fairly high trees and fall or even partly glide to the ground without injury.
Structure and Function The long, slender body of the snake contains a large number of vertebrae, never fewer than 100 and sometimes more than 300, each with a pair of ribs except the first two, which connect with the head. The skeleton is light in structure and is modified to provide greater freedom of movement. The skull in particular is loosely built and can be stretched in several directions, permitting the snake to swallow large prey in relation to the size of the head and body. This mobility can be seen especially in the two bones of the lower jaw, which are attached to the skull by a short, movable bone and which are united at the front end merely by an elastic ligament. Both jaws have a large number of sharp, needle-like teeth, all curved towards the rear of the mouth. The teeth are arranged in six rows paralleling the long axis of the head-that is, two rows on each side of the upper jaw and one on each side of the lower jaw. Except in venomous species, the teeth are solid and are replaced periodically. When the snake catches its prey, the recurved teeth enable it to retain a firm hold. The prey is killed quickly and swallowed by alternate movements of the rows of teeth, which work to pull the food into the mouth. As the food passes through the mouth, it is covered with saliva; contrary to popular belief, snakes do not cover their food with saliva before taking it into the mouth. Most meals are swallowed easily and quickly, but a truly large meal may require several hours. The big pythons can consume animals that weigh up to about 68 kg (150 lb), but swallowing such a meal is a laborious process.
Venomous snakes have two hollow teeth, somewhat resembling hypodermic needles, and known as the fangs, in the front of the upper jaw. Like the other teeth, they are replaced periodically, and the new fang moves into place before the old one is lost. Thus, for a short time, the snake may have two fangs on each side of the jaw. In the solenoglyphs, a large group of snakes including the rattlesnakes and vipers, the fang-bearing bone is attached to the skull in such a manner that the fangs can be moved back up against the roof of the mouth when not in use. The cobras and coral snakes represent another large group of snakes, the proteroglyphs, in which the fangs are not movable but are constantly erect. The fangs are connected by means of the venom duct to the two venom glands, which are modified salivary glands situated on each side of the head behind the eye. The snake must bite to inject its venom; no snake has a sting in its tail. Snakes can bite at any time and from any position, including underwater. They normally strike out from a defensive coil, projecting the head and front part of the body at the victim. As soon as the head leaves the coil, the mouth is wide open. The solenoglyphs stab the erect fangs into the target and usually withdraw them immediately, either with or without a biting movement. The proteroglyphs usually bite, and the bite may be retained for several seconds. An interesting modification found in a few species of snake enables them to spit or eject the venom in a fine spray, which is aimed at the eyes of an enemy and projected for distances up to 2.4 m (8 ft). If the venom gets into the eyes, it may cause blindness. The spitting is used only in defence and never to acquire food.
In common with other reptiles, snakes are cold blooded and dependent on their environment to maintain their body temperature. They bask in the sun to increase their temperature but seek shade when the temperature rises too high. In the tropics certain snakes aestivate (become dormant) during the hottest season. In regions that have cold winters, snakes hibernate.
Venom Venom is a complex mixture of proteins that destroy various tissues of the body, immobilizing or killing the prey. Venoms are frequently classified in two major categories: neurotoxic, or nerve-affecting, and haemotoxic, or blood-affecting. Actually all venoms contain elements of both types, but one type usually predominates. In general, the neurotoxic type is more effective, usually acting on the central nervous system to produce respiratory failure or suppression of the heart action. Haemotoxins destroy blood cells, the lining of the blood vessels, and other tissue. Because of the local destruction of circulatory cells, haemotoxic venoms spread more slowly and have a slower action than the neurotoxins.
Behaviour Snakes have a well-developed nervous system and an intelligence intermediate between that of fish and that of mammals. They show a marked adaptability to captivity, and many become quite tame. The members of many species are nervous and excitable when first caught but usually respond quickly to gentle care. When disturbed in the wild, some snakes go through elaborate bluffing performances; harmless snakes can even appear more dangerous than venomous ones. Although snakes lack a true voice, they often hiss loudly. The bull snakes and their relatives have a small flap in front of the opening of the windpipe that enables them to produce an extremely loud hiss. Many snakes vibrate their tails back and forth when excited, and if they happen to be in dry grass or leaves, an audible whirring noise is produced. The extreme of this condition is seen in the rattlesnake's horny rattles, which are vibrated at an average rate of 50 times per second. The rattling sound, like the hiss, is a warning to enemies; it is not a lure or a signal to other rattlesnakes. A new segment or rattle is added every time the snake sheds its skin, which occurs from one to four times a year, and many segments are broken off from time to time-therefore, contrary to popular opinion, the number of rattles does not indicate the age of the snake.
Vision is well developed in most snakes, but many burrowing snakes are virtually blind. The sense of smell is acute and is relied on to a large extent in hunting food. Snakes have an auxiliary chemical sense that is widely employed during most activities. The tongue flicks out, picking up odours and carrying them to the roof of the mouth, into contact with a sensory receptor called Jacobson's organ. The tongue also receives touch stimuli. Snakes are deaf to airborne sounds. Thus a rattlesnake does not hear the sound of another snake's rattle, nor does the cobra hear the snake-charmer's flute. They can perceive vibrations through the ground or whatever they are resting on, however. The pit vipers, as well as some boas and pythons, have another kind of sense organ, a heat receptor that can perceive small differences in temperature. In the pit vipers the heat receptor is located in the facial pit, between the eye and nostril, that gives the family its name; in the boas and pythons the receptor is located in the labial (lip) pits. By means of these receptors the snakes can locate and seize warm-blooded prey at night.
All snakes are carnivorous, eating a variety of animal life from insects, spiders, and snails to frogs, mice, and rats. Oddly, a number of snakes eat only other kinds of snakes. An alternative to biting prey or injecting them with venom is suffocation. Both the boas and the pythons squeeze their victims to death. Snakes can survive a long time without food. Many may go without food for months and certain large snakes regularly fast for more than a year.
Life Cycle Snakes reproduce either by laying eggs, which the female usually abandons in some secluded spot, or by bearing live young, which are also abandoned. Eggs and young may number as many as 100 at one time, but much smaller clutches are usual. Parental care is entirely absent as far as the young are concerned, but a few species guard the eggs during incubation, and the female python actually broods them. Growth is fairly rapid, and the young reach maturity in one to five years. The greatest age known to have been attained by any snake is just under 30 years for both the anaconda and the black-lipped cobra.
Distribution Snakes are found in all the warmer parts of the world, except on a number of oceanic islands. They occur as far north as the Arctic Circle in Europe, but the number of varieties decreases rapidly from the Tropics towards the poles. About 2,500 different species are known. They are classified in eight to ten families, depending on the system of classification employed for some of the specialized burrowing snakes and arboreal (tree-dwelling) snakes. The family Colubridae is the largest and includes the most common snakes found on all continents except Australia. It includes many harmless snakes such as the garter snakes and the rat snakes. In Australia snakes of the Elapidae family outnumber all others. It includes some of the deadliest snakes in the world, such as the mambas, cobras, and coral snakes. Two other important groups of venomous snakes are the pit vipers, including the rattlesnakes, the bushmaster, and the fer-de-lance, of the family Crotalidae, and the true vipers, including the adders, of the family Viperidae, into which both groups are sometimes placed. The largest snakes in the world are members of the family Boidae, which includes the boas and pythons. Some members of this family never attain a length of more than 0.6 m (2 ft); the giants of the family occasionally reach a size of more than 9 m (30 ft).
Snakes, through their carnivorous habits, often play an important part in preserving the balance of life, particularly in the control of such pests as rodents, which tend to multiply at a rapid rate. Snakes are consequently of great service to agriculture in keeping down the numbers of injurious species that afflict the farmer.
"Snake (reptile)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

snake'NERVOUS-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.snake'NERVOUS-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1287.1,
* McsEngl.nervous'system.snake@cptCore1287.1,

_DESCRIPTION:
* Snakes have a well-developed nervous system and an intelligence intermediate between that of fish and that of mammals.
"Snake (reptile)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.system.governing.organism.animal#cptCore84.6#

SPECIFIC

snake.PLACE

name::
* McsEngl.snake.PLACE,

Which European Country Has No Snakes?
There are no snakes in Ireland.

Ireland is a European country that has no snakes and only one native
reptile: the lizard. An Irish legend claims the country is free of snakes
due to the patron Saint Patrick, who eradicated all of the reptiles by
chasing them into the sea as he converted the country from paganism to
Christianity in the fifth century A.D. Scientists believe that there is no
evidence of Ireland ever having had snakes at any point in history because
the surrounding waters may have made it too difficult for snakes to migrate
there after the Ice Age. The cold climate of Ireland may also not have been
favorable enough for snakes to make the effort required to travel there., {2014-08-17}

snake.PYTHON

name::
* McsEngl.snake.PYTHON,

What Is Unusual about a Burmese Python's Heart?
The heart of a Burmese python grows 40% within 72 hours after the snake eats a large meal.

The Burmese python is one of the largest snakes in the world and generally
weighs up to 200 pounds (90 kilograms). Like most snakes, a Burmese python
does not need to eat very often. An adult Burmese python usually eats once
a month, while the younger ones eat as often as once a week. If required,
they can go without eating for longer periods of time. When they do find
prey, which are usually birds or small mammals like rats and rabbits, they
swallow their meal whole and digest practically everything. Burmese pythons
are known to sometimes eat surprisingly large animals like pigs and
alligators.
[2015-07-16]

snake.VENOMOUS

name::
* McsEngl.snake.VENOMOUS,

How Many Different Types of Snakes are Venomous?
There are about 3,000 species of snakes in the world, and about 600 of them are venomous.

About 600 types of snakes are venomous, or able to inject toxins through
their bite, out of the estimated 3,000 snake species worldwide. The
majority of snakes will smother or swallow their prey rather than injecting
it with venom. Out of the snake species that are venomous, only about half
are considered to be threats to humans. The others generally will not
attack people unless they are provoked. The venom from snakes is either
neurotoxic, meaning that it targets the nervous system, or hemotoxic, which
targets the blood.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-many-different-types-of-snakes-are-venomous.htm?m, {2014-02-21}

FvMcs.organism.cellOne.AMOEBA

_CREATED: {2003-01-04}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1258,
* McsEngl.organism.cellOne.AMOEBA,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.cellOne.AMOEBA,
* McsEngl.ameba,
* McsEngl.amoeba@cptCore1258,

DEFINITION

analytic

1. ameba, amoeba -- (naked freshwater or marine or parasitic protozoa that form temporary pseudopods for feeding and locomotion)

Amoeba, a one-celled organism in the phylum Sarcodina, kingdom Protista. In older systems of classification, the amoebas are classed as animals. The cell is composed of a thin membrane, a semirigid layer of ectoplasm, a granular, jellylike endoplasm, and an oval nucleus. The average size of the organism is 0.025 mm (1/1,000 in). Some species live on aquatic plants; some in moist ground; others are parasitic in animals.
Amoebas move by extending some cytoplasm outward to form pseudopodia (false feet). Chemical stimuli from smaller organisms, the amoeba's food, also induce the formation of pseudopodia, pairs of which envelop the organism, at the same time forming a cavity, or vacuole. An acid secreted into the cavity breaks down this food into soluble chemical substances that then diffuse from the cavity into the cytoplasm. Undigested food and wastes are excreted through the ectoplasm, which also absorbs oxygen from the surrounding water and eliminates carbon dioxide, a by-product of metabolism, in a form of respiration. Following a period of growth, the amoeba reproduces by splitting into two equal parts.
At least six forms of amoeba are parasitic in humans. Most important of these is Entamoeba histolytica, which causes amoebiasis and dysentery; the diseases often occur in epidemics when raw sewage contaminates water supplies or when soil is fertilized with untreated human wastes.
"Amoeba," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.cellOne#cptCore1232#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

FvMcs.organism.cellOne.PARAMECIUM

_CREATED: {2003-01-04}

name::
* McsEngl.paramecium@cptCore1259,
* McsEngl.slipper-animalcule@cptCore1259,

DEFINITION

analytic

Paramecium, genus of protozoa of the phylum Ciliophora, often called slipper animalcules because of their slipperlike shape. Paramecia are one-celled organisms usually less than 0.25 mm (@ in) in length and covered with minute hairlike projections called cilia. Cilia are used in locomotion and during feeding. When moving through the water, paramecia follow a spiral path while rotating on the long axis. When a paramecium encounters an obstacle, it exhibits the so-called avoidance reaction: it backs away at an angle and starts off in a new direction. Paramecia feed mostly on bacteria, which are driven into the gullet by the cilia. Two contractile vacuoles regulate osmotic pressure and also serve as excretory structures. A paramecium has a large nucleus called a macronucleus, without which it cannot survive, and one or two small nuclei called micronuclei, without which it cannot reproduce. Reproduction is usually asexual by transverse binary fission, occasionally sexual by conjugation, and rarely by endomixis, a process involving total nuclear reorganization of individual organisms.
Paramecia abound in freshwater ponds throughout the world; one species lives in marine waters. They are easily cultivated in the laboratory by allowing vegetable matter to stand in water for a few days. The common species P. caudatum is widely used in research.
"Paramecium," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.cellOne#cptCore1232#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

FvMcs.organism.cellOne.BACTERIUM

_CREATED: {2003-01-04} {1995}

name::
* McsEngl.bacteria@cptCore1260,
* McsEngl.bacterium,
* McsElln.ΒΑΚΤΗΡΙΟ,

Greek bakterion, "little staff"
"Bacteria," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

bacterium'DEFINITION

Τα ΒΑΚΤΗΡΙΑ είναι ΜΙΚΡΟΒΙΑ.
[hmnSngo.1995-03]

* Bacteria (Greek bakterion, "little staff"), large group of mostly microscopic, unicellular organisms that lack a distinct nucleus and that usually reproduce by cell division.
"Bacteria," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

* 1. bacteria, bacterium -- (single-celled or noncellular spherical or spiral or rod-shaped organisms lacking chlorophyll that reproduce by fission; important as pathogens and for biochemical properties; taxonomy is difficult; often considered plants) [wn 1.6]

bacterium'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.cellOne#cptCore1232#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#
* PROKARYOTE-ORGANISM#cptCore1230#

bacterium'Disease#cptHBody007#

name::
* McsEngl.bacterium'Disease,


ΔΙΦΘΕΡΙΤΙΔΑ
ΕΠΙΔΗΜΙΚΗ ΜΗΝΙΓΓΙΤΙΔΑ
ΛΕΠΡΑ
ΜΕΛΙΤΑΙΟΣ
ΟΣΤΡΑΚΙΑ
ΤΕΤΑΝΟΣ
ΣΥΦΙΛΗ
ΤΥΦΟΕΙΔΗ ΠΥΡΕΤΟΣ
ΦΥΜΑΤΙΩΣΗ

bacterium'Evoluting#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.bacterium'Evoluting,

Θεωρούνται από τους πρώτους ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΥΣ στη Γή.
[ΑΡΓΥΡΗΣ, 1994, 127#cptResource29#]

bacterium'SIZE

name::
* McsEngl.bacterium'SIZE,

Bacteria are tiny, most ranging from 1 to 10 micrometres (1 micrometre equals 1/25,000 in), and are extremely variable in the ways they obtain energy and nourishment.
"Bacteria," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

bacterium'structure#cptCore515#

name::
* McsEngl.bacterium'structure,

Είναι ΜΟΝΟΚΥΤΤΑΡΟΙ οργανισμοί με διάφορες μορφές. Εχουν την ικανότητα να προσαρμόζονται σε όλα τα περιβάλλοντα.
[ΑΡΓΥΡΗΣ, 1994, 127#cptResource29#]

bacterium'TERRITORY#cptCore309#

name::
* McsEngl.bacterium'TERRITORY,

They can be found in nearly all environments-from air, soil, water, and ice to hot springs; even the hydrothermal vents on the deep ocean floor are the home of sulphur-metabolizing bacteria. Certain types are found in nearly all food products, and bacteria also occur in various forms of symbiosis with most plants and animals and other kinds of life.
"Bacteria," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

bacterium.SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

name::
* McsEngl.bacterium.SPECIFIC,


* CHLAMYDIA#cptCore1260.2: attSpe#
* METHANOGEN#cptCore1260.3: attSpe#
* PATHOGENIC-BACTERIUM#cptCore1260.1: attSpe#

bacterium.CHLAMYDIA

name::
* McsEngl.bacterium.CHLAMYDIA,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1260.2,
* McsEngl.chlamydia@cptCore1260.2,

Chlamydia, genus of obligate intracellular bacteria with two species, Chlamydia trachomatis and C. psittaci, known to be pathogenic for humans. Infection with C. psittaci, which causes psittacosis, is relatively rare. C. trachomatis causes infection of the urogenital tract, known as lymphogranuloma venereum; in the early 1980s researchers determined it to be the most common of the venereal diseases in the United States.
The effects of C. trachomatis infection are frequently masked by the similar but stronger symptoms (such as discharges and painful urination) of gonorrhoea, which often accompanies it. Easily treated by antibiotics, it can be a serious infection if unchecked. It may cause severe pelvic inflammatory disease and extrauteral (ectopic) pregnancies in women and can even lead to sterility in both women and men. Children born to infected mothers may develop conjunctivitis and pneumonia. A strain of fly-borne C. trachomatis causes the very serious, sometimes blinding eye disease known as trachoma.
"Chlamydia," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

bacterium.HUMAN-SKIN

name::
* McsEngl.bacterium.HUMAN-SKIN,

How Many Life Forms Can Be Found on the Average Person's Skin?
There are more than 1 trillion bacteria on the average human’s skin.

The average person's skin contains around 1 trillion bacteria. The bacteria
called either skin flora, skin microbiome, or skin microbiota are
microorganisms which live on the skin. There are around 1,000 species which
are largely found in the layers of the epidermis, the outer most layers of
the skin, and hair follicles. Bacteria living on human skin are essential
as they help with vitamin production, boost the immune system, and protect
humans from bad bacteria called pathogens.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-many-life-forms-can-be-found-on-the-average-persons-skin.htm?m, {2015-01-26}

bacterium.METHANOGEN

name::
* McsEngl.bacterium.METHANOGEN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1260.3,
* McsEngl.methanogen@cptCore1260.3,

Methanogen, bacterium that obtains energy from the metabolic production of methane gas, basically from carbon dioxide and hydrogen. The most anaerobic-that is, living in the absence of oxygen-of all bacteria, these genera occur wherever plant material decomposes anaerobically, as in ponds, soils, and the digestive tracts of cows and other ruminants. In sewage disposal plants they are involved in the final stages of sludge treatment. They are hard to study because of their sensitivity to oxygen and other special environmental needs.
"Methanogen," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

bacterium.PATHOGENIC

name::
* McsEngl.bacterium.PATHOGENIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1260.1,
* McsEngl.pathogenic@cptCore1260.1,
* McsEngl.pathogenic-bacterium@cptCore1260.1,

Pathogenic Bacteria About 200 species of bacteria are pathogenic, or disease-causing, for humans. Pathogenicity varies widely among various species and is dependent on both the virulence of the particular species and the condition of the host organism. Among the more invasive bacteria responsible for human disease are those that cause cholera, tetanus, gas gangrene, leprosy, plague, bacillary dysentery, tuberculosis, syphilis, typhoid fever, diphtheria, undulant fever, and several forms of pneumonia. Until the discovery of viruses, bacteria were considered the causative agents of all infectious diseases.
The pathogenic effects of bacteria on body tissues may be grouped in four classes as follows: (1) effects of the direct local action of the bacteria on the tissues, as in gas gangrene, caused by Clostridium perfringens; (2) mechanical effects, as when a mass of bacteria blocks a blood vessel, causing an infectious embolus; (3) effects of the body's response to certain bacterial infections on body tissues, as in the forming of lung cavities in tuberculosis, or destruction of heart tissue by the body's own antibodies in rheumatic fever; (4) effects of bacterial-produced toxins, chemical substances that act as poisons to certain tissues. Toxins are generally species specific; for example, the toxin responsible for diphtheria is different from the one responsible for cholera.
"Bacteria," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

FvMcs.organism.cellOne.DINOFLAGELLATE

_CREATED: {2003-01-05}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1261,
* McsEngl.organism.cellOne.DINOFLAGELLATE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.cellOne.DINOFLAGELLATE,
* McsEngl.dinoflagellate@cptCore1261,

DEFINITION

analytic

Dinoflagellate, any unicellular aquatic organism in the class Dinophyceae, phylum Pyrrophyta, with two uneven flagella for locomotion; many forms have a cellulose casing of numerous plates or a two-part shell. Most, but not all, contain chlorophyll and are photosynthetic; with the diatoms, they are the primary producers of energy in the ocean food chain. Like many complex one-celled organisms, dinoflagellates show traits of both animals and plants; they are claimed by zoologists as protozoans and by botanists as algae. In this encyclopedia they are placed in the kingdom Protista. They are mostly marine creatures, and in warm, shallow waters they sometimes reproduce in enormous numbers, called a bloom. Certain species of the genera Gymnodinium and Gonyaulax produce a strong nerve toxin and are responsible for the blooms called red tides that have caused the deaths of large numbers of fish, and have contaminated clams and mussels, which may be lethal to humans who eat them. See Also Flagellates.
"Dinoflagellate," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.cellOne#cptCore1232#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.organism.cellOne.FLAGELLATE

_CREATED: {2003-01-05}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1262,
* McsEngl.organism.cellOne.FLAGELLATE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.cellOne.FLAGELLATE,
* McsEngl.flagellate@cptCore1262,

DEFINITION

analytic

Flagellates, diverse group of one-celled organisms in the kingdom Protista that have in common whiplike projections called flagella, by which they move about. They may live as single cells, in colonies, or as parasites. Almost any watery niche on earth contains large numbers of flagellates, and they are the primary component of the marine food chain. Because flagellates show a mix of plant, animal, and fungal features, and because as colonies they exhibit coordinated activity, they provide clues as to how the multicellular forms of life may have evolved. The dinoflagellates (phylum Pyrrophyta), essentially an algal group, are usually plantlike: they have cell walls, contain chlorophyll, and conduct photosynthesis. Some true dinoflagellates, however, resemble the animal-like flagellates (phylum Zoomastigina), which are soft-bodied, colourless, and feed on other organisms. See Also Diatom; Plankton; Protozoa.
"Flagellates," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.cellOne#cptCore1232#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.organism.cellOne.EUGLENOID

_CREATED: {2003-01-05}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1263,
* McsEngl.organism.cellOne.EUGLENOID,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.cellOne.EUGLENOID,
* McsEngl.euglenoid@cptCore1263,

DEFINITION

analytic

Euglenoids, common name for microscopic, plantlike, one-celled organisms such as the genus Euglena, common in freshwater habitats but sometimes found also in marine environments. They constitute the phylum Euglenophyta in the kingdom Protista. Traditionally, euglenoids have been treated as algae, or simple plants, because they are frequently photosynthetic. Zoologists, however, have often considered them simple animals because they can swim and because some feed like animals. Thus, they may be considered transitional between plants and animals.
A typical euglenoid has a pair of flagella, or threadlike structures used in swimming, at the front end. It also executes a kind of crawling movement by changing the shape of its body. An eyespot enables it to move towards or away from light. Photosynthetic euglenoids contain several bodies, called chloroplasts, that give them a greenish colour. Some euglenoids feed by taking up dissolved substances, and a few can ingest larger materials such as other euglenoids. The animals reproduce asexually by fission, or dividing in two, and little evidence of sexual reproduction exists. Therefore the 800 named "species" of euglenoids are probably not equivalent to the interbreeding populations that represent species in sexual organisms.
"Euglenoids," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.cellOne#cptCore1232#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.organism.cellOne.RADIOLARIA

_CREATED: {2003-01-05}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1264,
* McsEngl.organism.cellOne.RADIOLARIA,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.cellOne.RADIOLARIA,
* McsEngl.radiolaria@cptCore1264,

DEFINITION

analytic

Radiolaria, subclass of protistan life forms in the class Sarcodina, which also includes the amoeba. Like the amoeba, radiolarians are single-celled, but they are distinguished by the intricate exoskeletons, called tests, that almost all of them secrete. The test, generally spherically symmetrical and sometimes several millimetres wide, is usually made of silica and often has many spines extending outward. It is perforated by holes through which pseudopods are extended for capturing food. The nucleus of the body is surrounded by chitin, and the outer cytoplasm contains vacuoles that help the radiolarian keep afloat in upper ocean waters. Reproduction is asexual, often by division of the nucleus; the test splits apart, and the two halves regenerate the missing parts of their shells. When radiolarians die, their shells sink, forming the so-called radiolarian ooze of deep ocean floors that has formed much sedimentary rock in the course of geological time.
"Radiolaria," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.cellOne#cptCore1232#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.organism.cellOne.BLUE-GREEN-ALGAE

_CREATED: {2003-01-03}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1248,
* McsEngl.organism.cellOne.BLUE-GREEN-ALGAE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.cellOne.BLUE-GREEN-ALGAE,
* McsEngl.blue-green-algae,

DEFINITION

Blue-Green Algae, members of the phylum comprising photosynthetic single-celled organisms that lack an enclosed nucleus or other specialized cell structures. Together with the bacteria, they constitute the procaryotes, the most primitive type of cell. Blue-green algae contain the same kind of chlorophyll that is found in green plants, but it is distributed throughout the cell rather than confined in chloroplasts. Other pigments mask the chlorophyll in many species and impart a bluish or sometimes reddish colour. Some species are free-living; most aggregate in colonies or form filaments. Reproduction is by simple cell division or by fragmentation of the filaments.
Blue-green algae are found throughout the world in diverse habitats. They are abundant on tree bark and rocks and in moist soil, where they carry on nitrogen fixation; some symbiotically coexist with fungi to form a lichen. In hot weather some species form large and occasionally toxic blooms on the surfaces of ponds and coastal waters. In shallow tropical waters, mats of the algae grow into humps called stromatolites. Fossil stromatolites are found in rocks formed more than 3 billion years ago, during Precambrian time. They suggest the role played by blue-green algae in changing the ancient carbon-dioxide-rich atmosphere into the oxygenated mixture that exists today.
Scientific classification: Blue-green algae make up the phylum Cyanophyta, in the kingdom Monera.
"Blue-Green Algae," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.cellOne#cptCore1232#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#
* PROKARYOTE-ORGANISM#cptCore1230#

SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

FvMcs.organism.cellOne.FORAMINIFERA

_CREATED: {2003-01-04}

name::
* McsEngl.foraminifera@cptCore1251,

DEFINITION

Foraminifera, order of one-celled amoeba like marine organisms of the phylum (or superclass) Sarcodina in the kingdom Protista. Foraminifera, also called foraminifers or forams, extrude shells, called tests, that may be either wholly organic, mixed with sand grains, or composed of a thin organic inner layer and a thick calcareous outer layer. Although many tests are solid, the most common type is calcareous and porous. Ranging from simple tubes to many-chambered spirals, the shells may reach a diameter of 8 cm (3 in) but average only 0.05 cm (0.02 in).
Foraminifera move about with slender pseudopodia, or extensions of cytoplasm, the living matter of the cell, which stream through an opening in the test known as the aperture; in porous tests, the pseudopodia also emerge through the pores. The cytoplasm contains dark, fine granules of mitochondria, which show a characteristic streaming as the creature moves. Larger granules found in some species are algae. Reproduction is sexual or asexual; all the cytoplasm is used in forming the young, and the parent dies in the process of reproduction.
More than 30,000 species of foraminifera, both living and extinct, have been catalogued. The living species occur on the bottom of shallow seas or float as plankton in the upper levels of the oceans. Their food consists mainly of bacteria and diatoms. When the planktonic species die, their tests sink to the bottom, forming a thick deposit known as the Globigerina ooze, which is named after the abundant family Globigerinidae. In past ages, chalk rocks were formed by the compression of similar foraminiferal oozes, and the pyramids of Egypt were built of foraminiferal limestone capped with granite. Geologists study deposits of foraminifera shells for clues to the location of petroleum.
"Foraminifera," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.cellOne#cptCore1232#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#
* PROTISTA#cptCore1250#

SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

FvMcs.organism.cellOne.PROTOZOA

_CREATED: {2002-12-22}

name::
* McsEngl.protozoa@cptCore1203,

DEFINITION

analytic

Protozoa, collective name for animal-like, single-celled organisms, some of which may form colonies. In the classification followed in this encyclopedia the protozoa are placed in the kingdom Protista with other single-celled organisms that have membrane-enclosed nuclei. Protozoa have little or no differentiation into tissue systems. Several phyla are commonly recognized. They include flagellated Zoomastigina, many species of which live as parasites in plants and animals; the amoeboid Sarcodina, which includes the Foraminifera and Radiolaria both important components of the plankton; ciliated Ciliophora, many with specialized structures suggesting the mouth and anus of higher organisms; Cnidosporidia, parasites of invertebrates, fish, and a few reptiles and amphibians; and Sporozoa, many species of which are parasites of animals (including humans). More than 20,000 species are known, including such familiar forms as paramecium and amoeba.
Most species are found in such aquatic habitats as oceans, lakes, rivers, and ponds. They vary in length from 2 to 70 micrometres. Protozoa obtain their food by ingesting bacteria, waste products of other organisms, algae, or other protozoa. Most species are motile, either by whip-like structures called flagella, hair-like structures called cilia, or amoeboid motion, a streaming type of movement involving the formation of pseudopods (foot-like extensions).
"Protozoa," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.cellOne#cptCore1232#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism#cptCore482#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#
* microorganism#cptCore1233#

SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

FvMcs.organism.micro.VIROID

_CREATED: {2003-01-04}

name::
* McsEngl.viroid@cptCore1257,

DEFINITION

Viroid, tiny infectious particle that causes disease in higher plants. Viroids are less than one-tenth the size of the smallest known viruses. Unlike viruses, which can contain either RNA or DNA, viroids consist solely of RNA (See Nucleic Acids). Viroids are further separated from viruses by their lack of a capsid (protein coat). Although viroids can be transmitted from one plant generation to the next and, by means of farm implements, from one plant to another, their method of replication inside the cells of a plant is not understood. Stricken plants show stunted growth and discoloration and may eventually die.
"Viroid," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* OBLIGATE-PARASITE#cptCore1253#

SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

FvMcs.organism.micro.VIRUS

_CREATED: {2003-01-04} {1995}

name::
* McsEngl.virus@cptCore1254,
* McsElln.ΙΟΣ@cptCore1254,

_DESCRIPTION:
Virus (biology) (Latin, "poison"), any of a number of organic entities consisting simply of genetic material surrounded by a protective coat. The term "virus" was first used in the 1890s to describe agents that caused diseases but were smaller than bacteria.
"Virus (biology)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
===
Do Doctors Use Dead Viruses to Come up with Cures for Living Viruses?
Viruses are not alive; they are collections of molecules that are powerless without a living host.
Although we frequently speak of viruses as living organisms, technically, they are not alive.
They are unable to do anything until they enter a living cell, where they then multiply according to the nature of the specific virus.
However, scientists can use dead viruses to come up with cures for living viruses.
The more accurate terms for these viruses would be "inactive" versus "active."
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-doctors-use-dead-viruses-to-come-up-with-cures-for-living-viruses.htm?m, {2016-01-18}

virus'DEFINITION

VIRUS is an OBLIGATE-PARASITE#cptCore1253#.
[hmnSngo.2003-01-04]

Ο ΙΟΣ δεν μπορεί να αυτοαναπαραχθει σενα περιβάλλον απο το οποίο απουσιάζουν άλλα ζωντανά συστήματα, και γιαυτο ΔΕΝ θεωρείται κανονικός ζωντανός οργανισμός παρόλο που έχει πολλά βιολογικά συστήματα που υπάρχουν και στα κύτταρα.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 28 ΑΥΓ. 1994, Α34 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

ΙΟΣ είναι ΜΙΚΡΟΒΙΟ που ζεί και πολλαπλασιάζονται ΜΟΝΟ μεσα σε ζωντανά κύτταρα.
[hmnSngo.1995-03]

virus'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* OBLIGATE-PARASITE#cptCore1253#

virus'wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.virus'wholeNo-relation,

_ENVIRONMENT.virus:
* relation.organism_virous#cptCore482.2#

virus'Disease#cptHBody007#

name::
* McsEngl.virus'Disease,

_GENERIC:
disease#cptepistem1205#

QUERY (Ψάχνω τις οντοτητες-3 που έχουν σαν ολοτητα 'ιο')


ΑΝΕΜΟΒΛΟΓΙΑ#cptHBody163#
ΓΡΙΠΗ
ΕΡΥΘΡΑ
ΕΥΛΟΓΙΑ
ΗΠΑΤΙΤΙΔΑ
ΙΛΑΡΑ
ΛΥΣΣΑ
ΠΑΡΩΤΙΤΙΔΑ
ΠΟΛΙΟΜΥΕΛΙΤΙΔΑ

The hundreds of known viruses cause a wide range of diseases in humans, other animals, insects, bacteria, and plants (See Diseases of Animals).
"Virus (biology)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

virus'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.virus'EVOLUTION,

{time.1950s}:
=== CULTURING-CELLS:
The study of animal viruses reached a major turning point in the 1950s with the development of methods to culture cells that could support virus replication in test tubes.
"Virus (biology)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1940s}:
=== VISUALIZATION:
In the 1940s development of the electron microscope made visualization of viruses possible for the first time. This was followed by development of high-speed centrifuges used to concentrate and purify viruses.
"Virus (biology)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1935}:
=== STRUCTURE:
in 1935, the American biochemist Wendell Meredith Stanley crystallized tobacco mosaic virus and showed that it is composed only of the genetic material called ribonucleic acid (RNA) and a protein covering.
"Virus (biology)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1898}:
=== NAME:
The name virus was applied to these infectious particles in 1898 by the Dutch botanist Martinus W. Beijerinck.
"Virus (biology)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

{time.1892}:
=== EXISTENCE:
The existence of viruses was established in 1892, when Russian scientist Dmitry I. Ivanovsky discovered microscopic particles later known as the tobacco mosaic virus.
"Virus (biology)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

virusReproducing

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1254.1,

* http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rpj0emEGShQQ:
Flu Attack! How A Virus Invades Your Body

1. Πρωτα ο ιός προσκολάται σε ένα κύτταρο του φορέα περνώντας την κυτταρική μεμβράνη του.
2. Το γονιδίωμα του ιου εκμεταλλεύεται το μηχανισμό αναπαραγωγής του κυττάρου και αναπαράγεται κατ'επανάληψη (το γονιδίωμα του ιου).
3. Κάθε καινούργιο γονιδίωμα του ιου υποχρεώνει το κύτταρο να του φτιάξει πρωτεινικό κέλυφος, δηλ. έχουμε νέους ιούς.
4. Οι νέοι ιοί εξέρχονται από το κύτταρο, συνηθέστερα καταστρέφοντας το κύτταρο.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

_GENERIC:
* REPRODUCTION##

virus'Spreading

name::
* McsEngl.virus'Spreading,

To cause new cases of disease, viruses must be spread from person to person. Many viruses, such as those causing influenza and measles, are transmitted by the respiratory route when virus-containing droplets are put into the air by people coughing and sneezing. Other viruses, such as those that cause diarrhoea, are spread by the faecal-oral route. Still others, such as yellow fever and viruses called arboviruses, are spread by biting insects. Viral diseases are either endemic (present most of the time), causing disease in susceptible persons, or epidemic-that is, they come in large waves and attack thousands of people. An example of an epidemic viral disease is the worldwide occurrence of influenza almost every year.
"Virus (biology)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

virus'structure#cptCore515#

name::
* McsEngl.virus'structure,

Viruses are submicroscopic intracellular parasites that consist of either RNA or deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA)-never both-plus a protective coat of protein or of protein combined with lipid or carbohydrate components. The nucleic acid is usually a single molecule, either singly or doubly stranded. Some viruses, however, may have nucleic acid that is segmented into two or more pieces. The protein shell is termed the capsid, and the protein subunits of the capsid are called capsomeres. Together these form the nucleocapsid. Other viruses have an additional envelope that is usually acquired as the nucleocapsid buds from the host cell. The complete virus particle is called the virion. Viruses are obligate intracellular parasites; that is, their replication can take place only in actively metabolizing cells. Outside living cells, viruses exist as inert macromolecules (very large molecules).
Viruses vary considerably in size and shape. Three basic structural groups exist: isometric; rod shaped or elongated; and tadpole-like, with head and tail (as in some bacteriophages). The smallest viruses are icosahedrons (20-sided polygons) that measure about 18 to 20 nanometres wide (one-millionth of a millimetre = 1 nanometre). The largest viruses are rod shaped. Some rod-shaped viruses may measure several microns in length, but they are still usually less than 100 nanometres in width. Thus, the widths of even the largest viruses are below the limits of resolution of the light microscope, which is used to study bacteria and other large micro-organisms.
Many of the viruses with helical internal structure have outer coverings (also known as envelopes) composed of lipoprotein or glycoprotein, or both. These viruses appear roughly spherical or in various other shapes, and they range from about 60 to more than 300 nanometres in diameter. Complex viruses, such as some bacteriophages, have heads and a tubular tail, which attaches to host bacteria. The pox viruses are brick shaped and have a complex protein composition. Complex and pox viruses are exceptions, however; most viruses have a simple shape.
"Virus (biology)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Ενας ιός συνίσταται από ένα πρωτεινικό κέλυφος, εντός του οποίου βρίσκεται το γενετικό υλικό.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

Ζούν και πολλαπλασιάζονται ΜΟΝΟ μέσα σε ζωντανά κύτταρα.
[ΑΡΓΥΡΗΣ, 1994, 125#cptResource29#]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.virus.specific,

_SPECIFIC: virus.alphabetically:
* virus.AIDS#cptCore1255#
* virus.plant#cptCore1254.2#
* virus.vacterriophage#cptCore1254.3#

virus.classification.BALTIMORE

_CREATED: {2012-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.virus.classification.BALTIMORE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1254.7,
* McsEngl.Baltimore-classification-of-virus@cptCore1254.7,

The Baltimore classification, developed by David Baltimore, is a virus classification system that groups viruses into families, depending on their type of genome (DNA, RNA, single-stranded (ss), double-stranded (ds), etc.) and their method of replication.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baltimore_classification]

virus.AIDS

_CREATED: {2012-07-31} {2003-01-04} {1995}

name::
* McsEngl.virus.AIDS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1254.4,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1255,
* McsEngl.HTLV-III-(human-T-cell-lymphotropic-virus),
* McsEngl.aids-virus,
* McsEngl.HIV,
* McsEngl.virus.aids@cptCore1255,
* McsElln.ΙΟΣ-ΤΟΥ-AIDS,
* McsElln.ΙΟΣ.AIDS@cptCore1255,

_DESCRIPTION:
Ο ΙΟΣ ΤΟΥ AIDS είναι ΙΟΣ που προκαλεί 'aids'.
[hmnSngo.1995-05]
===
Από την αρχή της επιδημίας ο ιός μόλυνε 13 εκατομύρια άτομα στον πλανήτη. Το 2000 ο πληθυσμός αυτός μπορεί να φθάσει τα 40 εκατομμύρια.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

structure#cptCore515#

Είναι ΡΕΤΡΟΙΟΣ. Εκτός από τα 3 γονίδια που έχουν οι τυπικοί ρετροιοί, έχει και άλλα 4 γονίδια τα οποία κωδικοποιούν, είναι δηλαδή υπευθυνα για τη συνθεση τεσσάρων μικρών πρωτεινών οι οποίες επηρεάζουν τη ρύθμιση της γονιδικής έκφρασης.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 28 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, Α42 ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

virus.ANIMAL

_CREATED: {2012-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.virus.ANIMAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1254.5,
* McsEngl.animal-virus@cptCore1254.5, {2012-08-18}

virus.BACTERIOPHAGE

_CREATED: {2012-07-31} {2003-01-04}

name::
* McsEngl.virus.BACTERIOPHAGE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1254.3,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1256,
* McsEngl.bacteriophage@cptCore1256,
* McsEngl.phage@cptCore1256,

_DESCRIPTION:
Bacteriophage, any of various viruses that are parasites of bacteria. They are present in human waste and in soil and sewage. Bacteriophages were discovered in 1915 by the British investigator Frederick W. Twort, and also discovered independently in 1917 by the French-Canadian scientist Fιlix H. d'Hιrelle. Since the 1940s, research with bacteriophages, or phages, has resulted in establishing nucleic acids as the genetic material of life and has been central in the new field of molecular biology.
In 1952 the American biologists Norton Zinder and Joshua Lederberg at the University of Wisconsin made the important discovery that genes of one bacterium can be transduced, or transplanted, to another bacterium by means of a phage. Other researchers discovered further that a phage could integrate its genes into that of its bacterial host and be transmitted from generation to generation as part of the host's own chromosome.
In the 1960s, pioneering research with phage host-parasite systems was conducted by the American physiologists Max Delbrόck, Alfred Hershey, and Salvador Luria, for which they became joint recipients of the 1969 Nobel Prize in physiology or medicine. In 1980, British biochemist Frederick Sanger won a Nobel Prize for his use of phage microbiology in DNA sequencing.
The study of phages has important implications in medicine and genetics, specifically in the understanding of virus infections, genetic defects, human development and maldevelopment, the causes of cancer, and resistance of bacteria to antibiotics.
"Bacteriophage," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

virus.DENGUE

name::
* McsEngl.virus.DENGUE,

Διάφορες ποικιλίες αυτού του τροπικού ιού, που μεταφέρεται από κουνούπιο, αναδύθηκαν στην Ασία και στη Λατινική Αμερική από τα μέσα της δεκαετίας του 1970. Διαπιστώθηκαν 116.000 μολύνσεις στη Λατινική Αμερική μόνο το 1990.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

virus.DNA

_CREATED: {2012-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.virus.DNA,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1254.9,
* McsEngl.DNA-virus@cptCore1254.9, {2012-08-18}

virus.EBOLA

name::
* McsEngl.virus.EBOLA,

Με ποσοστο θανατηφόρου έκβασης μέχρι 90%, προκάλεσε εκατοντάδες θανάτους στο Ζαίρ και στο Σουδάν το 1976 και το 1979. Η νέα επιδημία στο Kikwit του Ζαίρ προκάλεσε άγνωστο ακόμη αριθμό θανάτων.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

virus.HANTA

name::
* McsEngl.virus.HANTA,

Ενα νέο είδος αυτού του ιού από την Ανατολική Ασία, που μεταφέρεται από τρωκτικά, εμφανίστηκε στις νοτιοδυτικές ΗΠΑ τον Μάιο του 1993 με 12 θανάτους. Εκτοςτε έχουν αναφερθεί 106 περιστατικά σε 23 πολιτείες, τα μισά από αυτά θανατηφόρα.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

virus.HTLV

name::
* McsEngl.virus.HTLV,

Λιγότερο θανατηφόρος από τον HIV, μεταδίδεται με την ίδια διαδικασία όπως αυτός. Προκαλεί θανατηφόρο λευχαιμία των Τ-κυττάρων μόνο στο 1% των θυμάτων του. Πιστεύεται ότι ο ιος απαντάται σε όλες τις ηπείρους.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

virus.JUNIN

name::
* McsEngl.virus.JUNIN,

Πρωτοαναγνωρίστηκε στο 1953 πλησίον του ποταμού Junin στη βόρεια Αργεντινή. Μεταδίδεται με επίμυες των αγρών και θανατώνει το 20% των προσβεβλημένων ατόμων.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

virus.LASSA

name::
* McsEngl.virus.LASSA,

Ο ιός που προκαλεί τον αφρικανικό αιμορραγικό πυρετό μολύνει 200.000 έως 400.000 το χρόνο στη Δυτική Αφρική, παίρνοντας τη ζωή περίπου 5.000 ατόμων.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

virus.MACUPO

name::
* McsEngl.virus.MACUPO,

Αυτός το ιός που μεταφέρεται από τρωκτικά επανεμφανίστηκε πέρυσι στη βόρειο Βολιβία, όταν μολύνθηκαν 7 μέλη μιας οικογένειας εκ των οποίων 7 έχασαν τη ζωή τους.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

virus.MARBURG

name::
* McsEngl.virus.MARBURG,

Στενός συγγενής του Ebola. Αυτός ο ιος πρωτοαναγνωρίστηκε το 1967 ότα 31 άτομα μολύνθηκαν στη Δυτική Γερμανία και στη Γιουγκοσλαβία από πράσινους πιθήκους από την Ουγκάντα. Εχασαν τη ζωή τους 7 άτομα.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

virus.OROPOUCHE

name::
* McsEngl.virus.OROPOUCHE,

Πρωτοεμφανίστηκε το 1961, αφού προκάλεσε συμπτώματα σν της γρίπης σε 11.000 κατοίκους του Belem της Βραζιλίας. Μεταδίδεται με δάγκωμα αμμόμυγας ή χειρονόμου (είδος κουνουπιού).
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

virus.PLANT

name::
* McsEngl.virus.PLANT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1254.2,
* McsEngl.plant-virus@cptCore1254.2,

Plant Infections Viruses cause a wide variety of diseases in plants and frequently cause serious damage to crops. Common plant-disease viruses are turnip yellow mosaic virus, potato leaf roll virus, and tobacco mosaic virus. Plants have rigid cell walls that plant viruses cannot penetrate, so the most important means of plant-virus spread is provided by animals that feed on plants. Often, healthy plants are infected by insects that carry on their mouthparts viruses acquired while feeding on other infected plants. Nematodes (also known as roundworms) may also transmit viruses while feeding on the roots of healthy plants.
Plant viruses can accumulate in enormous quantities within infected cells. For instance, tobacco mosaic virus may represent as much as 10 per cent of the dry weight of infected plants. Studies on the interaction of plant viruses with plant cells are limited, because plants often cannot be infected directly, but only by means such as an insect vector. Cell cultures in test tubes, which can be infected with plant viruses, are not generally available.
"Virus (biology)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

virus.Retrovirus

_CREATED: {2012-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.virus.Retrovirus,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1254.8,
* McsEngl.retrovirus@cptCore1254.6, {2012-08-18}

A retrovirus is an RNA virus that is duplicated in a host cell using the reverse transcriptase enzyme to produce DNA from its RNA genome. The DNA is then incorporated into the host's genome by an integrase enzyme. The virus thereafter replicates as part of the host cell's DNA. Retroviruses are enveloped viruses that belong to the viral family Retroviridae.
A special variant of retroviruses are endogenous retroviruses which are integrated into the genome of the host and inherited across generations.
The virus itself stores its nucleic acid in the form of a +mRNA (including the 5'cap and 3'PolyA inside the virion) genome and serves as a means of delivery of that genome into cells it targets as an obligate parasite, and constitutes the infection. Once in the host's cell, the RNA strands undergo reverse transcription in the cytoplasm and are integrated into the host's genome, at which point the retroviral DNA is referred to as a provirus. It is difficult to detect the virus until it has infected the host.
In most viruses, DNA is transcribed into RNA, and then RNA is translated into protein. However, retroviruses function differently - their RNA is reverse-transcribed into DNA, which is integrated into the host cell's genome (when it becomes a provirus), and then undergoes the usual transcription and translational processes to express the genes carried by the virus. So, the information contained in a retroviral gene is used to generate the corresponding protein via the sequence: RNA ? DNA ? RNA ? protein. This extends the fundamental process identified by Francis Crick, in which the sequence is: DNA ? RNA ? protein.
Retroviruses are proving to be valuable research tools in molecular biology and have been used successfully in gene delivery systems.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Retrovirus]

virus.RNA

_CREATED: {2012-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.virus.RNA,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1254.6,
* McsEngl.ribovirus@cptCore1254.6, {2012-08-18}
* McsEngl.RNA-virus@cptCore1254.6, {2012-08-18}

An RNA virus is a virus that has RNA (ribonucleic acid) as its genetic material.[1] This nucleic acid is usually single-stranded RNA (ssRNA), but may be double-stranded RNA (dsRNA).[2] Notable human diseases caused by RNA viruses include SARS, influenza, hepatitis C, West Nile fever and polio.
The ICTV classifies RNA viruses as those that belong to Group III, Group IV or Group V of the Baltimore classification system of classifying viruses, and does not consider viruses with DNA intermediates in their life cycle as RNA viruses.[3] Viruses with RNA as their genetic material but which include DNA intermediates in their replication cycle are called retroviruses, and comprise Group VI of the Baltimore classification. Notable human retroviruses include HIV-1 and HIV-2, the cause of the disease AIDS.
Another term for RNA viruses that explicitly excludes retroviruses is ribovirus.[4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/RNA_virus]

virus.SABIA

name::
* McsEngl.virus.SABIA,

Αυτός ο νέος ιός πρωτοαναγνωρίστηκε το 1990 στο Σάο Πάολο της Βραζιλίας. Πέρυσι ένας επιστήμονας από το Πανεπιστήμιο Yale αυτομολύνθηκε από ατύχημα και επέζησε.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

virus.ΠΥΡΕΤΟΣ-ΣΤΗ-ΚΟΙΛΑΔΑ-RIFT

name::
* McsEngl.virus.ΠΥΡΕΤΟΣ-ΣΤΗ-ΚΟΙΛΑΔΑ-RIFT,

Το 1950 αυτός ο ιος που μεταφέρεται από κουνούπια αναγνωρίστηκε στη βόρειο Κένυα. Μιά επιδημία εμφανίστηκε στο Δέλτα του ποταμού Νείλου το 1977 με περισσότερους απο 10.000 προσβεβλημένους.
[ΚΑΘΗΜΕΡΙΝΗ, 21 ΜΑΙΟΥ 1995, 26]

FvMcs.organism.PLANT

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore502,
* McsEngl.organism.PLANT,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.PLANT,
* McsEngl.plant,
* McsEngl.flora,
* McsEngl.plant-life,

* McsEngl.ogmPlt,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.zo-fito@lagoSngo, {2008-08-08}
* McsEngl.orgoplanto@lagoSngo, {2008-07-30}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΦΥΤΟ@cptCore502,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.planta@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.planta,
* McsEngl.planto@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.planto,
* McsEngl.planti@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.planti,
* McsEngl.priplanti@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.priplanti,
====== lagoChinese:
zhi2wu4; botanical; plant; vegetation,
zhi2; to plant,
wu4; thing; object; matter,
====== lagoJapanese:
koujou, seisakusho,

_WIKIPEDIA: af:Plant, als:Pflanzen, ar:????, an:Planta, frp:Planta, ast:Plantae, gn:Ka'avo, ay:Ali, bn:??????, zh-min-nan:Si΄t-bu΄t, bs:Biljke, br:Plant, bg:????????, ca:Planta, cs:Rostliny, cy:Planhigyn, da:Plante, de:Pflanzen, et:Taimed, el:Φυτό, es:Plantae, eo:Planto, eu:Landare, fr:Plante, fur:Plantis, ga:Planda, gl:Planta, gan:??, zh-classical:??, ko:??, hr:Biljke, io:Planto, id:Tumbuhan, ia:Plantae, iu:?????/piruqtuq, os:???????, is:Jurt, it:Plantae, he:????, ka:??????????, kw:Plans, sw:Mmea, ht:Plant, la:Planta, lv:Augi, lb:Planzeraich, lt:Augalai, lij:Plantae, ln:Et??l?, hu:Novenyek, mk:?????????, mr:???????, ms:Tumbuhan, nah:Quilitl, nl:Planten, ja:??, no:Planter, nn:Plante, nrm:Pliante, oc:Plantae, nds:Planten, pl:Rosliny, pt:Plantae, ro:Planta, qu:Yura, ru:????????, sq:Bimet, scn:Plantae, simple:Plant, sk:Rastliny, sl:Rastline, sr:?????, sh:Biljka, stq:Plonten, fi:Kasvi, sv:Vaxt, tl:Halaman, ta:??????, roa-tara:Regnum Plantae, te:?????, th:???, vi:Th?c v?t, to:?akau, tr:Bitkiler, uk:???????, ur:??????, yi:?????, zh-yue:??, zea:Plant'n, bat-smg:Augala, zh:??,

DEFINITION

ΦΥΤΟ είναι ο ζωντανος οργανισμος που δεν έχει σύστημα να κινείται στο χωρο, πχ ο ΠΛΑΤΑΝΟΣ.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

plant, flora, plant life -- (a living organism lacking the power of locomotion)
[WordNet 1.6]

Definition
Plants are one of the two groups into which all living things have been traditionally divided; the other is animals. The division goes back at least as far as Aristotle (384 BC – 322 BC) who distinguished between plants which generally do not move, and animals which often are mobile to catch their food. Much later, when Linnaeus (1707–1778) created the basis of the modern system of scientific classification, these two groups became the kingdoms Vegetabilia (later Metaphyta or Plantae) and Animalia (also called Metazoa). Since then, it has become clear that the plant kingdom as originally defined included several unrelated groups, and the fungi and several groups of algae were removed to new kingdoms. However, these organisms are still often considered plants, particularly in popular contexts.
Outside of formal scientific contexts, the term "plant" implies an association with certain traits, such as being multicellular, possessing cellulose, and having the ability to carry out photosynthesis.[3][4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plant]

plant'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.plant'WholeNo-relation,

relation.PLANT-ANIMAL

name::
* McsEngl.relation.PLANT-ANIMAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore502.1,
* McsEngl.animal'and'plant@cptCore502.1,
* McsEngl.plant'and'animal@cptCore502.1,

The animal kingdom is also multicellular and eukaryotic, but its members differ from the plants in deriving nutrition from other organic matter; by ingesting food rather than absorbing it, as in the fungi; by lacking rigid cell walls; and, usually, by having sensory capabilities and being motile (able to move), at least at some stage.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

plant'OTHER-VIEW#cptCore505#

name::
* McsEngl.plant'OTHER-VIEW,

* BOTANY-SCIENCE#cptCore1240#

plant'artificial-leaf

name::
* McsEngl.plant'artificial-leaf,
* McsEngl.artificial-leaf,
* McsEngl.leaf.artificial,

Τεχνητό φύλλο μετατρέπει φως και νερό σε οξυγόνο
Πέμπτη, 31 Ιουλίου 2014 10:31 UPD:10:56
Φοιτητής του Royal College of Art του Λονδίνου κατασκεύασε το πρώτο συνθετικό βιολογικό φύλλο, το οποίο απορροφά νερό και διοξείδιο του άνθρακα και παράγει οξυγόνο, αντιγράφοντας επιτυχημένα τη λειτουργία των φυτών.
Ο εμπνευστής της ιδέας Τζούλιαν Μελκιόρι δημιούργησε το τεχνητό φύλλο έχοντας στο μυαλό του τις ανάγκες ενός μακρινού διαστημικού ταξιδιού. «Τα φυτά δεν αναπτύσσονται με το βέλτιστο τρόπο υπό συνθήκες έλλειψης βαρύτητας. Η NASA ήδη ερευνά διαφορετικούς τρόπους παραγωγής οξυγόνου για αποστολές μεγάλης απόστασης, ώστε να μπορούμε να επιβιώσουμε στο διάστημα. Αυτό το υλικό θα μας επιτρέψει να εξερευνήσουμε το διάστημα πολύ πιο μακριά από ότι τώρα», εξήγησε σε δήλωσή του ο Μελκιόρι.
Το τεχνητό φύλλο διαθέτει χλωροπλάστες οι οποίοι εξάγονται από πραγματικά φυτικά κύτταρα των οποίων η λειτουργία αναστέλλεται εντός ενός υλικού από πρωτεΐνες μεταξιού. Συνεπώς όταν εκτεθούν σε φως και νερό παράγουν κανονικά οξυγόνο.
Τεχνητό φύλλο μετατρέπει φως και νερό σε οξυγόνο
«Το υλικό απομονώνεται απευθείας από τις ίνες του μεταξιού», εξηγεί ο Μελκιόρι. «Το υλικό αυτό έχει μια καταπληκτική ιδιότητα σταθεροποίησης των μορίων. Απομόνωσα χλωροπλάστες από φυτικά κύτταρα και τα τοποθέτησα μέσα σε αυτές τις πρωτεΐνες μεταξιού. Ως αποτέλεσμα κατέληξα με το πρώτο φωτοσυνθετικό υλικό που ζει και αναπνέει σαν ένα φύλλο. Είναι πολύ ελαφρύ, καταναλώνει ελάχιστη ενέργεια και είναι εντελώς βιολογικό», πρόσθεσε.
Φυσικά τα συνθετικά φύλλα μπορούν να έχουν σημαντική χρήση και πάνω στη Γη, για παράδειγμα ως φυσικά φίλτρα αέρα σε συστήματα εξαερισμού μεγάλων κτιρίων.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/838484/texnito-fullo-metatrepei-fos-kai-nero-se-oksugono]

plant'disease#cptCore1206: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.plant'disease,

plant'doing.COMMUNICATING

name::
* McsEngl.plant'doing.COMMUNICATING,

Οι φτέρες επικοινωνούν μεταξύ τους για να καθορίσουν το φύλο τους
Δευτέρα, 27 Οκτωβρίου 2014 12:07
Οι ερευνητές των Πανεπιστημίων Ναγκόγια και Τόκιο εξέτασαν την αναρριχόμενη φτέρη Ιαπωνίας και κατανόησαν καλύτερα το ρόλο που παίζει η φερομόνη γιββερελλίνη στην αναπαραγωγική της διαδικασία.
Ομάδα Ιαπώνων επιστημόνων ανακάλυψε πως ένα συγκεκριμένο είδος φτέρης επικοινωνεί με άλλα φυτά του ίδιου είδους χρησιμοποιώντας φερομόνες, με σκοπό την επιλογή του φύλου των νέων φυτών πριν αυτά ωριμάσουν.
Οι ερευνητές των Πανεπιστημίων Ναγκόγια και Τόκιο εξέτασαν την αναρριχόμενη φτέρη Ιαπωνίας και κατανόησαν καλύτερα το ρόλο που παίζει η φερομόνη γιββερελλίνη στην αναπαραγωγική της διαδικασία.
Τα περισσότερα είδη ανθοφόρων φυτών έχουν φύλα, και το κάθε φυτό είναι συνήθως είτε αρσενικό είτε θηλυκό, με την φτέρη Ιαπωνίας βέβαια να αποτελεί μία από τις εξαιρέσεις. Μέχρι τώρα δεν ήταν ξεκάθαρο το πώς ακριβώς κάποια φυτά μεγαλώνουν ως αρσενικά ενώ άλλα αναπτύσσονται ως θηλυκά, όμως τα νέα ευρήματα δείχνουν πως αυτό οφείλεται σε έναν τύπο επικοινωνίας μεταξύ των διαφόρων γενεών των φυτών.
H φερομόνη γιββερελλίνη είναι γνωστή εδώ και καιρό στους επιστήμονες, και έχει χρησιμοποιηθεί σε αρκετές περιπτώσεις για την αποδοτικότερη ανάπτυξη διαφόρων φυτών. Ωστόσο μέχρι τώρα δεν ήταν γνωστός ο ρόλος που παίζει για τη συγκεκριμένη φτέρη.
Μετά από αρκετή έρευνα ανακαλύφθηκε πως στην αρχή της ζωής τους, όλες οι φτέρες είναι θηλυκές και απελευθερώνουν στο περιβάλλον τους έναν «πρόδρομο» της γιββερελλίνης. Όταν οι μεγαλύτερες φτέρες με αναπαραγωγικά όργανα που δεν έχουν ακόμα αναπτυχθεί πλήρως εκτίθενται σε ικανή ποσότητα αυτής της ουσίας, ολοκληρώνουν τη διαδικασία ανάπτυξής τους, με το να μετατρέπουν τον προάγγελο της φερομόνης σε κανονική γιββερελλίνη και τα αναπαραγωγικά τους όργανα σε αρσενικά. Κατά τον τρόπο αυτό δημιουργούνται ομάδες φτερών όπου οι θηλυκές φτέρες τείνουν να είναι περικυκλωμένες από αρσενικές φτέρες, γεγονός που προωθεί την ποικιλότητα.
Η απόδειξη αυτής της επικοινωνίας αποτελεί ένα παράδειγμα μιας νέας ανερχόμενης τάσης βοτανολογίας που αρκετοί ονομάζουν νευροβιολογία φυτών, και ασχολείται με συμπεριφορές φυτών που ομοιάζουν με αντίστοιχες δραστηριότητες ζώων.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/873127/oi-fteres-epikoinonoun-metaksu-tous-gia-na-kathorisoun-to-fulo-tous]

plant'Food

name::
* McsEngl.plant'Food,

Οι κύριοι παράγοντες που προωθούν την άμυνα του φυτού τον περισσότερο χρόνο είναι:
- ο ήλιος
- το νερό
- το έδαφος και
- η κυκλοφορία του αέρα.
[Denckla, Εφαρμοσμένες Βιοκαλλιέργειες, 2002, 17]

Τα κύρια θρεπτικά στοιχεία που έχουν οπωσδήποτε ανάγκη τα φυτά είναι ΑΖΩΤΟ (Ν) ο ΦΩΣΦΟΡΟΣ (Ρ) και το ΚΑΛΙΟ (Κ).
Εκτός από τα βασικά θρεπτικά στοιχεία που χρειάζονται τα φυτά για να μεγαλώσουν και ν'αποδώσουν, είναι και τα λεγόμενα ΙΧΝΟΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΑ (χαλκός, σίδηρος, μολυβδαίνιο, νάτριο, χλώριο) τα οποία υπάρχουν στο έδαφος σε μικρή ποσότητα, αλλά παίζουν σημαντικό ρόλο στην αύξηση της παραγωγής και της ποιότητας.
[Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 45]

plant'FERTILIZER

name::
* McsEngl.plant'FERTILIZER,
* McsEngl.conceptCore502.3,
* McsEngl.fertilizer@cptCore502.3,
* McsElln.ΛΙΠΑΣΜΑ,

ΟΡΓΑΝΙΚΑ-ΛΙΠΑΣΜΑΤΑ

* Προέρχονται είτε από απομεινάρια οργανισμών ζώων (κοπριές, ούρα, κόκαλα, νύχια, κέρατα κλπ) είτε από φυτά (καλαμιές, άχυρα, χόρτα, φύλλωμα κλπ.
[Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 43]

ΧΛΩΡΗ-ΛΙΠΑΝΣΗ:
* Άλλη μια κατηγορία οργανικών-λιπασμάτων, απαραίτητη για τη βιολογική καλλιέργεια είναι η ΧΛΩΡΗ-ΛΙΠΑΝΣΗ. Η μέθοδος αυτή λίπανσης των εδαφών χρησιμοποιεί κυρίως αζωτοσυλλεκτικά φυτά (ψυχανθή) τα οποία παραχωρούνται στο έδαφος με χλωρή κατάσταση και σε στάδιο ανθοφορίας.
[Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 54]

* Φυτά κατάλληλα για χλωρή λίπανση:
- Σπανάκι,
- Μπιζέλι,
- Ρεβύθια,
- Ραφανίδα,
- Σινάπι κίτρινο,
- Βίκος,
- Βαλεριάνα,
- Φατσέλια,
- Λουπινάρια,
[Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 88]

ΚΟΜΠΟΣΤΑ:
* είναι οποιαδήποτε οργανική ύλη, συμπεριλαμβανομένης της κοπριάς, που έχει αποσυντεθεί σε απλούστερη μορφή, από τη δράση των αναερόβιων ή αερόβιων βακτηριδίων, εξαρτώμενη από τη μέθοδο κομποστοποίησης.
[Denckla, Εφαρμοσμένες Βιοκαλλιέργειες, 2002, 14]
** ΥΛΙΚΑ:
* κάθε ΧΛΩΡΗ-ΜΑΖΑ από βοτανίσματα και κορφολογήματα. Αγριόχορτα (εκτός από αγριάδα και μερικά άλλα που μπαίνουν στη μέση της κομπόστ για να σαπίζουν εντελώς από τη μεγάλη θερμοκρασία που επικρατεί, ώστε οι σπόροι τους να χάσουν την βλαστική τους ικανότητα). [Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 49]
* ΞΗΡΑ υπολείμματα του κήπου μετά τη συγκομιδή το Φθινόπωρο. [Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 49]
* το ΦΥΛΛΩΜΑ από τα δένδρα (εκτός από τα φύλλα της δρυός και της καστανιάς που δε σαπίζουν εύκολα και πρέπει να μαζεύονται χώρια σε σωρό, μαζί με χώμα και μετά ένα χρόνο να προστίθενται στη κομπόστ). [Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 49]
* οι μικρές δόσεις από κοπριά σταύλου οδηγούν στην κανονική σχέση άνθρακα και αζώτου. [Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 49]
* φλούδες από κρεμύδια, κατακάθια από τσάι και καφέ φίλτρου αποτελούν εξαιρετική τροφή των μικροοργανισμών και ιδιαίτερα των σκουληκιών. [Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 49]
* ΕΝΕΡΓΟΠΟΙΗΤΕΣ σε σκόνη. [Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 49]
* ΤΕΜΑΧΙΣΤΕ το υλικό. Τα μικρότερα κομμάτια αποσυντιθονται γρηγορότερα, αλλά τα μεγαλύτερα βοηθούν στο αερισμό. [Denckla, Εφαρμοσμένες Βιοκαλλιέργειες, 2002, 13]
* Ο Χ Ι :
- κόκαλα,
- εντόσθια, κρέατα.
- άρρωστα φυτά.
- φλούδες από ραντισμένα με φυτοφάρμακα φρούτα.
- τυροκομικά.
- αποφάγια της κουζίνας.
[Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 49]
- κοπριά σαρκοφάγων ζώων, στάχτη ξύλου, ξερά-φυτά. [Denckla, Εφαρμοσμένες Βιοκαλλιέργειες, 2002, 13]
** ΧΟΥΜΟΠΟΙΗΣΗ:
* ΥΓΡΑΣΙΑ:
- πρέπει να διατηρείται σταθερά υγρή, όχι όμως υπερβολικά, γιατί τότε θα εμποδίζεται το οξυγόνο, πράγμα που θα προκαλέσει και την άσχημη μυρωδιά της. [Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 51]
* ΑΕΡΙΣΜΟΣ:
- σε περίπτωση ανεπάρκειας οξυγόνου πολλαπλασιάζονται οι αναερόβιοι οργανισμοί και μυρίζει. [Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 51]
- Ανακατέψτε τακτικά το σωρό σας, κάθε δύο με επτά ημέρες. Μερικές πηγές προειδοποιούν ότι το ανακάτεμα με ζήλο μειώνει τα επίπεδα του αζώτου. [Denckla, Εφαρμοσμένες Βιοκαλλιέργειες, 2002, 13]
* ΘΕΡΜΟΚΡΑΣΙΑ:
- το καλοκαίρι χωνεύουν γρηγορότερα από το χειμώνα. [Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 51]
- καλύψτε το σωρό σας με μουσαμά, μαύρο πλαστικό ή κάποιου είδους κάλυμα. Το ηλιακό φώς σκοτώνει τα βακτήρια. Σωρός εκτεθιμένος στο φώς δεν θα γίνει καλή κομπόστα στα εξωτερικά του στρώματα.
[Denckla, Εφαρμοσμένες Βιοκαλλιέργειες, 2002, 13]
* ΟΞΥΤΗΤΑ:
- πότε πότε μετράμε την οξύτητα και σε περίπτωση όξινης κατάστασης (κάτω από 5,5) ρίχνουμε μικρές δόσεις ασβεστίου. [Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 52]
* ΧΡΟΝΟΣ:
- Για γρηγορότερα αποτελέσματα μην προσθέτετε υλικό στο σωρό αφού έχει αρχίσει η διαδιακασία της κομπόστας.
[Denckla, Εφαρμοσμένες Βιοκαλλιέργειες, 2002, 13]

ΤΕΧΝΗΤΑ | ΧΗΜΙΚΑ ΛΙΠΑΣΜΑΤΑ

* Ανάλογα με το θρεπτικό στοιχείο που περιέχουν, ονομάζονται ΑΖΩΤΟΥΧΑ, ΦΩΣΦΟΡΟΥΧΑ, ΚΑΛΙΟΥΧΑ.

plant'Immune-system

name::
* McsEngl.plant'Immune-system,

Immune system
See also: Immune system and Plant disease resistance
By means of cells that behave like nerves, plants receive and distribute within their systems information about incident light intensity and quality. Incident light which stimulates a chemical reaction in one leaf, will cause a chain reaction of signals to the entire plant via a type of cell termed a bundle sheath cell. Researchers from the Warsaw University of Life Sciences in Poland, found that plants have a specific memory for varying light conditions which prepares their immune systems against seasonal pathogens.[29] Plants use pattern-recognition receptors to recognize conserved microbial signatures. This recognition triggers an immune response. The first plant receptors of conserved microbial signatures were identified in rice (XA21, 1995)[30] and in Arabidopsis (FLS2, 2000).[31] Plants also carry immune receptors that recognize highly variable pathogen effectors. These include the NBS-LRR class of proteins.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plant]

plant'node

_CREATED: {2014-12-24}

name::
* McsEngl.plant'node,

plant'node.SYSTEM

_CREATED: {2012-12-15} {2002-12-28}

name::
* McsEngl.plant'node.SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore502.5,
* McsEngl.conceptCore1214,
* McsEngl.plant-system,
* McsEngl.plant'system@cptCore1214,
* McsEngl.system'of'plant@cptCore1214,
* McsElln.ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ-ΦΥΤΟΥ,

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm.nodeRtn1#cptCore482.9#

_WHOLE:
* plant#cptCore502#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* governance-system#cptCore84.7#
* reproductive-system#cptCore1215#

plant'node.system.IMMUNE

name::
* McsEngl.plant'node.system.IMMUNE,

Immune system
See also: Immune system and Plant disease resistance
By means of cells that behave like nerves, plants receive and distribute within their systems information about incident light intensity and quality. Incident light which stimulates a chemical reaction in one leaf, will cause a chain reaction of signals to the entire plant via a type of cell termed a bundle sheath cell. Researchers from the Warsaw University of Life Sciences in Poland, found that plants have a specific memory for varying light conditions which prepares their immune systems against seasonal pathogens.[29] Plants use pattern-recognition receptors to recognize conserved microbial signatures. This recognition triggers an immune response. The first plant receptors of conserved microbial signatures were identified in rice (XA21, 1995)[30] and in Arabidopsis (FLS2, 2000).[31] Plants also carry immune receptors that recognize highly variable pathogen effectors. These include the NBS-LRR class of proteins.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plant]

plant'node.ORGAN#cptCore61.4: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.plant'node.ORGAN,

plant'node.TISSUE#cptCore1209: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.plant'node.TISSUE,

plant'node.CELL

name::
* McsEngl.plant'node.CELL,

plant'node.SUBSTANCE

name::
* McsEngl.plant'node.SUBSTANCE,

plant'resveratrol

_CREATED: {2014-12-24}

name::
* McsEngl.plant'resveratrol,
* McsEngl.resveratrol,

_DESCRIPTION:
Βρήκαν πώς η ρεσβερατρόλη μάς κρατά νέους
Η ουσία του κρασιού ενεργοποιεί έναν αρχαίο εξελικτικό μηχανισμό του οργανισμού ενάντια στις γενετικές βλάβες
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΕΥΣΗ: 23/12/2014 21:32
Βρήκαν πώς η ρεσβερατρόλη μάς κρατά νέους
Eρευνητές ανακάλυψαν πώς δρα η ρεσβερατρόλη χαρίζοντάς μας ανθεκτικότητα στη... φθορά του οργανισμού
Η ρεσβερατρόλη που περιέχεται σε μεγάλες ποσότητες στο κόκκινο κρασί αποδεικνύεται ότι προστατεύει τον οργανισμό από νόσους που σχετίζονται με τη γήρανση ενεργοποιώντας έναν αρχαίο εξελικτικό μηχανισμό ο οποίος αποτελεί «ασπίδα» για τα κύτταρα ενάντια στις γενετικές βλάβες.

Η ρεσβερατρόλη η οποία εκτός από τα σταφύλια περιέχεται σε ξηρούς καρπούς και σε αρκετά εδώδιμα φυτά έχει ήδη συνδεθεί με επιμήκυνση της ζωής πειραματόζωων καθώς και με μείωση της εμφάνισης καρδιοπαθειών και άλλων νόσων στον άνθρωπο.

Η διαμάχη

Με δεδομένο ότι το κόκκινο κρασί είναι ιδιαιτέρως πλούσιο σε ρεσβερατρόλη ορισμένοι ερευνητές έχουν υποστηρίξει ότι μπορεί να δώσει εξήγηση στο «γαλλικό παράδοξο» - στο γεγονός δηλαδή ότι ενώ οι Γάλλοι που καταναλώνουν ως γνωστόν μεγάλες ποσότητες κρασιού ακολουθούν διατροφή πλούσια σε λιπαρά έχουν μικρή συχνότητα εμφάνισης στεφανιαίας νόσου.

Ωστόσο δεν συμφωνούν όλοι οι επιστήμονες σχετικά με τα οφέλη της ρεσβερατρόλης. Δεν είναι λίγοι εκείνοι που αναφέρουν ότι δεν έχει αποδειχθεί πως το συστατικό του κόκκινου κρασιού έχει οφέλη για τον άνθρωπο. Τώρα η νέα μελέτη έρχεται να προσθέσει ένα λιθαράκι στη «διαμάχη» αλλά και να ξεκαθαρίσει κάπως το τοπίο.

Η νέα μελέτη

Σύμφωνα με τα ευρήματά της, η ρεσβερατρόλη μιμείται ένα φυσικό μόριο του οργανισμού το οποίο ενεργοποιεί ένα αρχαίο χημικό μονοπάτι που έχει ως «καθήκον» να μειώνει το στρες και τις βλάβες στο DNA των κυττάρων. Όταν δεν ενεργοποιείται αυτό το μονοπάτι το αποτέλεσμα είναι η γήρανση και οι νόσοι.

«Αυτή η απόκριση στο στρες αφορά ένα κομμάτι της βιολογίας το οποίο είχαμε σε μεγάλο βαθμό παραβλέψει. Η ρεσβερατρόλη φαίνεται ότι ενεργοποιεί μάλιστα αυτό το μονοπάτι σε συγκεντρώσεις πολύ χαμηλότερες από εκείνες που έχουν χρησιμοποιηθεί σε προηγούμενες μελέτες» ανέφερε ο καθηγητής Πολ Σίμελ από το Ερευνητικό Ινστιτούτο Scripps στη Λα Χόγια της Καλιφόρνιας που ήταν επικεφαλής της μελέτης η οποία δημοσιεύθηκε στην επιθεώρηση «Nature».

Μίμηση της τυροσίνης

Συγκεκριμένα οι ερευνητές ανακάλυψαν ότι η ρεσβερατρόλη μιμείται ένα φυσικό αμινοξύ που ονομάζεται τυροσίνη. Η τυροσίνη υπό φυσιολογικές συνθήκες προσδένεται σε κάποιο ένζυμο μιας οικογένειας η οποία εκτιμάται ότι εμφανίστηκε πριν από πολλές εκατοντάδες εκατομμύρια έτη όταν η ζωή υπήρχε μόνο σε μορφή απλών μικροβίων.

Ένα από αυτά τα ένζυμα, γνωστό ως TyrRS ενεργοποιείται όταν η ρεσβερατρόλη προσδένεται επάνω του. Μετά την πρόσδεση το ένζυμο «ταξιδεύει» ως τον πυρήνα του κυττάρου και βοηθά στο να προστατευθεί το DNA των χρωμοσωμάτων ενάντια στις γενετικές βλάβες.

Η μελέτη έδειξε ότι όταν το ένζυμο TyrRS εισέρχεται στον πυρήνα του κυττάρων ενεργοποιεί μια ομάδα προστατευτικών γονιδίων, συμπεριλαμβανομένου του ογκοκατασταλτικού γονιδίου p53 αλλά και γονιδίων που έχουν συνδεθεί με τη μακροζωία καθώς επιμηκύνουν το προσδόκιμο ζωής και πολεμούν τις νόσους του γήρατος.

Οφέλη με χαμηλά επίπεδα της ουσίας

Είναι μάλιστα αξιοσημείωτο ότι σχετικώς χαμηλά επίπεδα ρεσβερατρόλης προκάλεσαν σε πειράματα την αντιστρεσογόνο απόκριση των κυττάρων. Οι συγκεντρώσεις της ουσίας ήταν χίλιες φορές χαμηλότερες από εκείνες οι οποίες αναφέρονταν σε άλλες μελέτες ως απαραίτητες για να υπάρχει όφελος στον οργανισμό, ανέφερε ο Μάθιου Σάτζις, ο δεύτερος εκ των κύριων συγγραφέων της μελέτης του Ερευνητικού Ινστιτούτου Scripps. Ο ερευνητής προσέθεσε ότι «με αυτά τα ευρήματα έχουμε πλέον έναν νέο, θεμελιώδη μηχανισμό που εξηγεί τις γνωστές ευεργετικές επιδράσεις της ρεσβερατρόλης».

Ένα- δύο ποτηράκια κρασί για προστασία ενάντια στη γήρανση

Σύμφωνα με τον δρα Σάτζις «με βάση αυτά τα αποτελέσματα, η μέτρια κατανάλωση ενός ή δύο ποτηριών κόκκινο κρασί την ημέρα θα μπορούσε να προσφέρει σε ένα άτομο αρκετή ρεσβερατρόλη ώστε να υπάρχει προστατευτική επίδραση μέσω του συγκεκριμένου μονοπατιού».

Οι ερευνητές σημειώνουν ότι ο λόγος για τον οποίο η ρεσβερατρόλη, μια ουσία των φυτών, μπορεί να έχει σημαντικές επιδράσεις στα ζώα, είναι ότι και στα φυτά έχει την ίδια επίδραση. Κατά τους ειδικούς, το ένζυμο TyrRS αποτελεί μέρος ενός αρχαίου μηχανισμού άμυνας ο οποίος προηγείται χρονικά του διαχωρισμού μεταξύ φυτικού και ζωικού βασιλείου. «Πιστεύουμε ότι το ΤyrRS δρα ως ένας διακόπτης ή ενεργοποιητής ενός θεμελιώδους μηχανισμού που υπάρχει κυριολεκτικώς σε όλες τις μορφές ζωής» κατέληξε ο δρ Σάτζις.

Ρεσβερατρόλη: Το ελιξίριο της νεότητας

Διαφορετικές μελέτες έχουν δείξει ότι η ρεσβερατρόλη μπορεί να είναι ευεργετική για την υγεία καθώς διαθέτει αντιοξειδωτικές και αντικαρκινικές ιδιότητες. Η πλήρης επιστημονική ονομασία της είναι trans – 3,5,4'- τριυδροξυστιλβένιο και εντοπίζεται στις ρίζες, στους καρπούς και στους μίσχους των κλημάτων. Ωστόσο η μεγαλύτερη συγκέντρωση της ουσίας ανευρίσκεται στη σάρκα του σταφυλιού, πιθανώς ως αμυντικός μηχανισμός ενάντια στις επιθέσεις μυκήτων. Το κόκκινο κρασί συνήθως περιέχει περισσότερη ρεσβερατρόλη από το λευκό εξαιτίας της συνήθειας να παραμένουν οι σάρκες των σταφυλιών για μεγαλύτερο χρονικό διάστημα κατά τη διάρκεια της ζύμωσης του κρασιού. Άλλες τροφές που περιέχουν ρεσβερατρόλη είναι τα φιστίκια και η σόγια.
[http://www.tovima.gr/science/medicine-biology/article/?aid=662191] {2014-12-24}

plant'Organic-farming

_CREATED: {2012-06-06}

name::
* McsEngl.plant'Organic-farming,
* McsEngl.conceptCore502.4,
* McsEngl.organic-agriculture@cptCore502.4, {2012-06-06}
* McsEngl.organic-farming@cptCore502.4, {2012-06-06}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.βιοκαλλιεργεια@cptCore502.4, {2012-06-06}
* McsElln.βιολογικη-γεωργια@cptCore502.4, {2012-06-06}
* McsElln.βιολογικη-καλλιεργεια@cptCore502.4, {2012-06-06}

Organic farming is the form of agriculture that relies on techniques such as crop rotation, green manure, compost and biological pest control. Organic farming uses fertilizers and pesticides but excludes or strictly limits the use of manufactured (synthetic) fertilizers, pesticides (which include herbicides, insecticides and fungicides), plant growth regulators such as hormones, livestock antibiotics, food additives, genetically modified organisms,[1] human sewage sludge, and nanomaterials.[2]
Organic agricultural methods are internationally regulated and legally enforced by many nations, based in large part on the standards set by the International Federation of Organic Agriculture Movements (IFOAM), an international umbrella organization for organic farming organizations established in 1972.[3] IFOAM defines the overarching goal of organic farming as:
"Organic agriculture is a production system that sustains the health of soils, ecosystems and people. It relies on ecological processes, biodiversity and cycles adapted to local conditions, rather than the use of inputs with adverse effects. Organic agriculture combines tradition, innovation and science to benefit the shared environment and promote fair relationships and a good quality of life for all involved..."
—International Federation of Organic Agriculture Movements[4]
Since 1990, the market for organic products has grown from nothing, reaching $55 billion in 2009 according to Organic Monitor (www.organicmonitor.com). This demand has driven a similar increase in organically managed farmland which has grown over the past decade at a compounding rate of 8.9% per annum.[5] Approximately 37,000,000 hectares (91,000,000 acres) worldwide are now farmed organically, representing approximately 0.9 percent of total world farmland (2009) (see Willer/Kilcher 2011).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Organic_farming]

plant'Perception

_CREATED: {2012-12-12}

name::
* McsEngl.plant'Perception,

In botany, plant perception is the ability of plants to sense the environment and adjust their morphology, physiology and phenotype accordingly.[1] Research draws on the fields of plant physiology, ecology and molecular biology. Examples of stimuli which plants perceive and can react to include chemicals, gravity, light, moisture, infections, temperature, oxygen and carbon dioxide concentrations, parasite infestation, physical disruption, and touch. Plants have a variety of means to detect such stimuli and a variety of reaction responses or behaviors.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plant_perception_(physiology)]

plant'protection

name::
* McsEngl.plant'protection,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.agrogen.gr/el/e-shop/apothitika/apothitiko-gates-times-, 14€, 6 weaks.

Γάτες που ενοχλούν με τις (κακές) ενέργειες τους. Πάμε λοιπόν.

Ένα ωραίο απόγευμα γυρνώ από τη δουλειά στο σπίτι και κλειδώνοντας το αυτοκίνητο και πηγαίνοντας προς την είσοδο του σπιτιού, κάτι περίεργο προεξέχει μέσα σε ένα από τα παρτέρια. Πάω κοντά να δω καλύτερα. Γδαρμένο το χώμα γύρω γύρω και στη μέση το λοφάκι με φύλλα και χώμα. Αυτό ήταν. Κάποια γάτα έκανε την (χοντρή) ανάγκη της. Το σκηνικό επαναλήφθηκε και σε κατοπινές μέρες. Λόγω του ότι το ανιψάκι μάθαινε τότε ποιές ήταν οι φράουλες, να μυρίζει/κόβει διάφορα λουλουδάκια και γενικά να παίζει στην αυλή, έπρεπε να αναλάβω δράση. Δοκιμάστηκαν κατά καιρούς διάφορα όπως

Α. Ταγέτες( ή κατιφέδες) για κάλυψη του χώρου "δράσης" ή άλλα λουλούδια Πρέπει να βάλει κανείς αρκετούς για κάλυψη του χώρου, οι γάτες απωθούνται από τη μυρωδιά τους. Επίσης, μπορούν να χρησιμοποιηθούν και γλάστρες για κάλυψη του χώρου. Μέτρια αποτελεσματικότητα εκτός και αν καλύψεις όλο τον χώρο.

Β. Υπολείμματα από αλεσμένους κόκκους του καφέ Η μυρωδιά απωθεί τις γάτες, λένε πως κάνει και για λίπασμα (πάντως κακό στα φυτά που έριξα δεν έκανε). Άμα περάσει ο καιρός ή βρέξει, πρέπει να ξαναρίξεις. Κινδυνεύεις να σε πειράζουν οι συνάδελφοι στην δουλειά, όταν σε βλέπουν να μαζεύεις τα υπολείμματα του καφέ από την καφετιέρα. Μέτρια αποτελεσματικότητα

Γ. Καγιέν (όχι Πόρσε) πιπέρι Δεν ξέρω αν καίγονται ή αν τις απωθεί η μυρωδιά του, ξεθυμαίνει με τον καιρό και την βροχή. Μέτρια αποτελεσματικότητα

Δ. Ναφθαλίνη Η μυρωδιά απωθεί τις γάτες (και τους ανθρώπους και τον σκώρο!!) Επειδή είναι όμως δηλητήριο (νομίζω έχει πάψει να πωλείται πλέον, μόνο σε κανένα ξεχασμένο ράφι αν βρεθεί), ρίχνεις κάποια ποσότητα σε κουτάκι αναψυκτικού( αφού πρώτα κάνεις πολλές μικρές τρυπούλες για να μην εμποδίζεται η μυρωδιά της ναφθαλίνης) και το εναποθέτεις. Προσοχή όμως πάλι!! Είναι δηλητήριο. Μέτρια αποτελεσματικότητα

Ε. Πομπός υπερήχων με ανιχνευτή κίνησης (High tech, το super όπλο μου) Κυκλοφορούν διάφορα μοντέλα. Αυτός που δοκίμασα εγώ, φαινόταν να κάνει δουλειά. Όμως δεν ξεχωρίζει την γάτα από καποιο πουλί ή άνθρωπο, οπότε το μοντέλο με τις μπαταρίες που είχα εγώ, έβγαινε σύντομα εκτός σωστής λειτουργίας. Ήθελε επιθεώρηση/μπαταρίες, κοινώς ήταν “φασαρία”. Μέτρια αποτελεσματικότητα.

ΣΤ. Δίχτυ μπαλκονιού ή κοτετσόσυρμα Άμα δεν μπορούν να σκάψουν, δεν θέλουν και να τα “κάνουν”. Απλώνεις εκεί που σε ενδιαφέρει και τέρμα. Πολύ αποτελεσματικό. Με έσωσε!!

Η. Θειάφι Χρησιμοποιείται και σαν λίπασμα για τα φυτά. Έχει πολύ ιδιαίτερη μυρωδιά (κάτι σαν κλούβιο αυγό, πφφφφφ), είναι φτηνό, κρατά την μυρωδιά του πιο πολύ καιρό από τον καφέ. Με μέτρο! (πάντοτε) Αποτελεσματικότητα αρκετά καλή.

Θ. Ειδική σκόνη για απώθηση γατών Αγοράστηκε από το διαδίκτυο. Μου φαινόταν άοσμη. Τοποθετήθηκε, μα δεν μπορώ να κρίνω αν αποδίδει πραγματικά. Βλέπετε είχα ήδη καταλήξει στο θειάφι.

Σημαντική παρατήρηση: Πρέπει οπωσδήποτε να απομακρύνει κανείς τα “έργα” τους, γιατί σε διαφορετική περίπτωση θα μυρίσουν και θα ξαναπάνε για να συνεχίσουν τη “δράση” τους. Ακόμη, καλό θα ήταν, αν μπορεί κανείς να φράξει (π.χ. με δίχτυ μπαλκονιού, με χαρτόνι) τυχόν διόδους/περάσματα στην αυλή, για να περιορίσει και την φυσική παρουσία των γατών στο χώρο του. Είδα διαφορά “κλείνοντας” κάποια τους περάσματα που είχα παρατηρήσει.
[http://ask.kipologio.gr/questions/501/γάτες-και-κήπος]

Ξύδι
Το ξύδι είναι ένα ισχυρό απωθητικό τόσο για τις γάτες όσο και για τους σκύλους. Η μυρωδιά του ξιδιού είναι τόσο έντονη για το ευαίσθητο οσφρητικό σύστημα των ζώων, που ακόμα και μετά την χρήση του, αφού ξεραθεί, μπορεί να χρησιμεύσει για να αποκρούσει μακριά τα ζώα. Δυστυχώς, οι περισσότεροι άνθρωποι αντιπαθούν τη μυρωδιά του ξιδιού καθιστώντας το, πιο κατάλληλο για εξωτερική χρήση παρά για εσωτερικές εφαρμογές.

Εσπεριδοειδή
Τα περισσότερα σκυλιά και γάτες απεχθάνονται τη μυρωδιά από τα λάιμ, τα λεμόνια και τα πορτοκάλια. Μπορείτε να χρησιμοποιήσετε φλούδες εσπεριδοειδών έξω στον κήπο για να αποτρέψετε το σκάψιμο ή επίσης μπορείτε να ψεκάσετε εσωτερικούς χώρους με αραιωμένο χυμό λεμονιού για να κρατήσετε τα κατοικίδια ζώα σας μακριά από τα έπιπλα.

Έλαιο από ευκάλυπτο
Έχει πολύ έντονο άρωμα και είναι εξαιρετικά απωθητικό για τα ζώα, αφού και μόνο μερικές σταγόνες του συμπυκνωμένου ελαίου μπορούν να χρησιμεύσουν ως μακροχρόνιο απωθητικό.

plant'Signal

name::
* McsEngl.plant'Signal,

plant'Size

name::
* McsEngl.plant'Size,

Plants range in size and complexity from small, nonvascular (without vein-like structures) mosses, which depend on direct contact with surface water, to giant sequoia trees, the largest living organisms, which can draw water and minerals through their vascular systems to heights of more than 100 m (330 ft).
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

plant'height

name::
* McsEngl.plant'height,

plant'soil

name::
* McsEngl.plant'soil,
* McsEngl.conceptCore502.2,
* McsEngl.soil,
* McsEngl.soil-of-plant@cptCore502.2,
* McsElln.ΓΕΩΡΓΙΚΟ-ΕΔΑΦΟΣ,
* McsElln.έδαφος,

ΔΟΜΗ:
- 45% ορυκτό
- 25% αέρας (οξυγόνο)
- 23% νερό
- 7% οργανική-ουσία (χούμος, ζώα και φυτά, ρίζες)
[Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 29]

ΟΞΥΤΗΤΑ_ΕΔΑΦΟΥΣ (pH):
Τα υδατικά-μόρια άλλα έχουν θετική φόρτιση (H+ Ιόντα) και άλλα αρνητική φόρτιση (ΟΗ- Ιόντα).
Την ποσότητα των Η+ ιόντων του νερού μπορούμε να τη μετρήσουμε και το αποτέλεσμα ονομάζετα pH. Δηλαδή Pohthus (βαθμός) Hydrogenie (υδρογόνου) όπως λέγεται διεθνώς.
Το γνήσιο ή αποσταγμένο νερό έχει pH 7 (ουδέτερο).
ΟΞΙΝΟ-ΕΔΑΦΟΣ λέγεται αυτό με pH κάτω απο το 7.
ΑΛΚΑΛΙΚΟ-ΕΔΑΦΟΣ λέγεται αυτό με pH πάνω από το 7.
Η πιο κατάλληλη οξύτητα του εδάφους του κήπου είναι 6-7.
[Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 31]

ΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΙΚΟ_ΕΔΑΦΟΣ:
Παραγωγικό και πλούσιο σε θρεπτικά συστατικά έδαφος είναι τα πρώτα 10-20 εκατοστά. Στη ζωντανή και πολύπλοκη αυτή δομή, ζει, πολλαπλασιάζεται και δραστηριοποιείται ο μικροβιακός πληθυσμός.
[Αλκιμος, ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ, 1990, 22]

ΟΞΙΝΟ-ΕΔΑΦΟΣ:
* Με ασβέστη γίνεται αλκαλικό.

How Do Farmers Identify the Most Fertile Soil?
Burying underpants is a way to test soil quality; the microbes in fertile soil will devour the cotton within weeks.

Agricultural organizations around the world are coming to the realization
that a pair of cotton underpants can tell farmers a lot about the quality
of their soil. From the United Kingdom to California, farmers are trying
out this unconventional method, burying undies in their fields and digging
them up a couple of months later. Healthy soil teeming with microbes and
bacteria will devour the cotton, leaving behind only the waistband. In
lifeless soil, the unearthed undies come out intact.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-do-farmers-identify-the-most-fertile-soil.htm?m {2018-03-03}

plant'Receptor

name::
* McsEngl.plant'Receptor,

plant'ResourceInfHmnn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.plant'ResourceInfHmnn,

ΑΛΚΙΜΟΣ, ΑΝΑΣΤΑΣΙΟΣ. ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ χωρίς χημικά λιπάσματα, φυτοφάρμακα & ορμόνες. Αθήνα: Εκδόσεις Ψύχαλου, 1990.

ΠΑΡΑΣΚΕΥΟΠΟΥΛΟΣ, Κοσμάς. ΣΥΓΧΡΟΝΗ ΛΑΧΑΝΟΚΟΜΙΑ. Αθήνα: Εκδόσεις Ψύχαλου. (μετά το 1997).

Denckla, Tanya. ΕΦΑΡΜΟΣΜΕΝΕΣ ΒΙΟΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΕΣ (THE ORGANIC GARDENERS'S Home Reference). Αθήνα: Εκδόσεις Ψύχαλου, 2002.

plant'structure#cptCore515#

name::
* McsEngl.plant'structure,

_STRUCTURE:
* SYSTEM:
 * PLANT-GOVERNANCE-SYSTEM#cptCore84.7#
* ORGAN
* TISSUE
* CELL

plant'ΗΛΙΟΣ

name::
* McsEngl.plant'ΗΛΙΟΣ,

plant'ΝΕΡΟ

name::
* McsEngl.plant'ΝΕΡΟ,

plant'ΣΥΓΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΑ

name::
* McsEngl.plant'ΣΥΓΚΑΛΛΙΕΡΓΕΙΑ,

1η ΧΡΟΝΙΑ:
* ΜΕΓΑΛΗ απαίτηση σε θρεπτικές ουσίες:
* Αγγουράκια,

2η ΧΡΟΝΙΑ:
* ΜΕΤΡΙΑ απαίτηση σε θρεπτικές ουσίες:
* Ντομάτες, Πιπεριές, Κρεμμύδια,

3η ΧΡΟΝΙΑ:
* ΜΙΚΡΗ απαίτηση σε θρεπτικές ουσίες:
* Φασολάκια, Σπανάκι,

4η ΧΡΟΝΙΑ:
* Φυτά κατάλληλα για χλωρή λίπανση:
* Σπανάκι, Μπιζέλι, Βίκος, Ρεβύθια,

plant'planting

name::
* McsEngl.plant'planting,
* McsEngl.planting,
* McsElln.φύτεμα,

plant'blossoming

name::
* McsEngl.plant'blossoming,

plant'fertilization

name::
* McsEngl.plant'fertilization,
* McsEngl.fertilization-of-plant,
* McsEngl.pollination,

_DESCRIPTION:
Fertilisation or fertilization (see spelling differences), also known as generative fertilisation, insemination, pollination,[1] fecundation, syngamy and impregnation,[2] is the fusion of gametes to initiate the development of a new individual organism or offspring.[3] This cycle of fertilisation and development of new individuals is called sexual reproduction. During double fertilisation in angiosperms the haploid male gamete combines with two haploid polar nuclei to form a triploid primary endosperm nucleus by the process of vegetative fertilisation.
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fertilisation]
===
Pollination is the transfer of pollen from a male part of a plant to a female part of a plant, enabling later fertilisation and the production of seeds, most often by an animal or by wind.[1] Pollinating agents are animals such as insects, birds, and bats; water; wind; and even plants themselves, when self-pollination occurs within a closed flower. Pollination often occurs within a species. When pollination occurs between species it can produce hybrid offspring in nature and in plant breeding work.
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pollination]

How Do Flowers Attract Bees for Pollination?
Bee orchids bear a strong resemblance to female bees; this attracts male bees to land and pollinate the flowers.

Pollination is a natural method of reproduction, and nature has some
interesting ways of making sure it happens. Take the bee orchid, for
example. This beautiful flower, with the scientific name Ophrys apifera,
has petals that look and smell like female bees, thus attracting the
attention of male bees, who try to mate with the phony females. And while a
male bee might think he's flying away empty-handed, he has actually picked
up pollen from the orchid. The next time he makes a stop on another flower,
he deposits the pollen, thus ensuring the reproduction of the orchid. And
the flower's power doesn't end there: In places that don't have the
necessary bee population, it has a backup system of self-pollination.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-do-flowers-attract-bees-for-pollination.htm?m {2019-02-14}

plant'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.kingdom#cptCore482.6#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.sysBio.organism.eukaryote#cptCore1229#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic.bio#cptCore559#
* entity.body.material.whole.system.dynamic#cptCore742.9#
* entity.body.material.whole.system#cptCore742.7#
* entity.body.material.whole#cptCore742.5#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.plant.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* VASCULAR-PLANT|TRACHEOPHYTA#cptCore1237#
* NONVASCULAR-PLANT|BRYOPHYTA#cptCore1238#

* domesticated plant

* ΧΡΟΝΟΣ: ΕΤΗΣΙΟ, ΠΟΛΥΕΤΕΣ

* ΑΝΘΕΚΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑ: ΑΝΘΕΚΤΙΚΟ, ΗΜΙΑΝΘΕΚΤΙΚΟ

* ΦΥΛΛΑ: ΑΕΙΘΑΛΕΣ, ΦΥΛΛΟΒΟΛΟ

* ΥΨΟΣ:

* ΗΛΙΟΣ:

* ΚΡΥΟ:

* ΑΝΘΟΦΟΡΙΑ:

* ΦΥΤΕΜΑ:

plant.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.VASCULAR

name::
* McsEngl.plant.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.VASCULAR,

_SPECIFIC:
* VASCULAR-PLANT|TRACHEOPHYTA#cptCore1237#
* NONVASCULAR-PLANT|BRYOPHYTA#cptCore1238#

plant.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.PLACE

name::
* McsEngl.plant.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.PLACE,


* ΠΑΡΤΕΡΙ
* ΖΑΡΝΤΙΝΙΕΡΑ
* ΓΛΑΣΤΡΑ
* ΚΡΕΜΑΣΤΑ


* ΕΣΩΤΕΡΙΚΟΥ-ΧΩΡΟΥ
* ΕΞΩΤΕΡΙΚΟΥ-ΧΩΡΟΥ

plant.ΑΕΙΘΑΛΕΣ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΑΕΙΘΑΛΕΣ,

ΑΝΑΡΡΙΧΩΜΕΝΑ:
- ΓΙΑΣΕΜΙ (Trachelospermum jasminoides)
- ΚΙΣΣΟΣ (Hedera): είναι ίσως το ανθεκτικότερο αειθαλές αναρριχώμενο
- ΚΛΗΜΑΤΙΔΑ (Clematis armandii)
- ΟΡΤΑΝΣΙΑ ΑΝΑΡΡΙΧΩΜΕΝΗ (hydrangea serratifolia| intererrima)

plant.ΑΛΠΙΚΟ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΑΛΠΙΚΟ,

plant.ΑΝΑΡΙΧΩΜΕΝΟ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΑΝΑΡΙΧΩΜΕΝΟ,

plant.ΑΡΩΜΑΤΙΚΟ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΑΡΩΜΑΤΙΚΟ,

ΑΝΑΡΡΙΧΩΜΕΝΟ:
- ΑΓΙΚΛΗΜΑ (LONICERA PERCLYMENUM)
- ΓΙΑΣΕΜΙ (TRACHELOSPERMUM JASMINODES)
- ΤΡΙΑΝΤΑΦΥΛΙΑ (CLOIRE DE DIJON)
- ΑΚΕΜΠΙΑ (ACEBIA QUINATA)
- ΚΛΗΜΑΤΙΔΑ ΤΟΥ ΒΟΥΝΟΥ (clematis montana Elizabeth)

plant.ΓΥΜΝΟΡΙΖΟ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΓΥΜΝΟΡΙΖΟ,

plant.ΕΠΙΚΑΛΥΨΗΣ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΕΠΙΚΑΛΥΨΗΣ,

ΗΛΙΟ:
* Σαπονάρα,

ΣΚΙΑ:
* Σαπονάρα,

plant.ΕΤΗΣΙΟ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΕΤΗΣΙΟ,

plant.ΘΑΜΝΟΣ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΘΑΜΝΟΣ,

Οι θάμνοι είναι καλύτεροι τον χειμώνα απο τα ποώδη

ΛΙΠΑΝΣΗ:
2 φορές το χρόνο. Νωρίς την άνοιξη και αρχές καλοκαιριού.
* Αν ανθίζει, λίπασμα τριανταφυλιας
* Αν καλιεργείται για το φύλωμα, ιχθυάλευρο, αιματάλευρο και οστεαλευρο.

plant.ΚΗΠΕΥΤΙΚΟ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΚΗΠΕΥΤΙΚΟ,

plant.ΚΟΛΟΚΥΝΘΩΔΕΣ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΚΟΛΟΚΥΝΘΩΔΕΣ,

ΕΙΔΙΚΟ:
- ΚΟΛΟΚΥΘΙ
- ΑΓΓΟΥΡΙ
- ΠΕΠΟΝΙ
- ΚΑΡΠΟΥΖΙ

plant.ΠΟΛΥΕΤΕΣ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΠΟΛΥΕΤΕΣ,

plant.ΠΟΩΔΕΣ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΠΟΩΔΕΣ,

Ο κορμός δεν είναι ξυλώδης.

plant.ΨΥΧΑΝΘΕΣ

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ΨΥΧΑΝΘΕΣ,

ΕΙΔΙΚΟ:
- ΦΑΣΟΛΙ

plant.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.TIME (ΕΤΟΣ)#cptCore768#

name::
* McsEngl.plant.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.TIME (ΕΤΟΣ),

plant.year,

plant.SPECIFIC (ΚΗΠΕΥΤΙΚΑ)#cptCore546.23#

name::
* McsEngl.plant.SPECIFIC (ΚΗΠΕΥΤΙΚΑ),

φυτό.ΑΓΓΟΥΡΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΑΓΓΟΥΡΙΑ,
* McsEngl.cucumber,
* McsEngl.plant.cucumber,
* McsElln.αγγουρια-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

_DESCRIPTION:
Cucumber (Cucumis sativus) is a widely cultivated plant in the gourd family Cucurbitaceae. It is a creeping vine that bears cylindrical fruits that are used as culinary vegetables. There are three main varieties of cucumber: slicing, pickling, and burpless. Within these varieties, several different cultivars have emerged. The cucumber is originally from Southern Asia, but now grows on most continents. Many different varieties are traded on the global market.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cucumber]

_ΦΥΤΕΜΑ:
- Δε βάζουμε χώμα απο τον κήπο να ακουμπά τον κορμό, γιατί έχει μύκητες.
- Δεν θέλουν πολύ νερό όταν τις φυτεύουμε, αντίθετα όταν έχουν αγγούρια.
[κ. Αλεξάνδρα]

DISEASE

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.giantsakiplants.gr/Fyta/Asth-Extr-Trof/Astheneies/AsthenAggouriasNew.php,
* http://blog.oergrowers.gr/?p=1173,

φυτό.ΑΝΙΘΟΣ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΑΝΙΘΟΣ,
* McsElln.ανιθος-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

ΦΥΤΡΩΜΑ: 17 μέρες περίπου.

φυτό.ΚΑΛΑΜΠΟΚΙ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΚΑΛΑΜΠΟΚΙ,
* McsElln.καλαμποκι-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

2006-06-22:
* Εσπειρα το παρτέρι 3.

φυτό.ΚΟΛΟΚΥΘΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΚΟΛΟΚΥΘΙΑ,
* McsElln.κολοκυθια-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

φυτό.ΚΡΕΜΜΥΔΙ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΚΡΕΜΜΥΔΙ,
* McsEngl.foodHmn.onion,
* McsEngl.onion,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.κρεμμυδι-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

Why Does Slicing Onions Make People Cry?
When onion cells are ruptured, they release a compound that reacts with the nerves in the cornea, causing tears.

Onions belong to the Allium genus of flowering plants, which also includes
garlic, leeks, shallots, scallions, and chives -- all of which absorb
sulfur from the soil. When you cut into an onion, you break into its cells,
releasing their contents. This action allows enzymes and amino acid
sulfoxides from the cells to interact, producing a volatile sulfur gas.
When those vapors mix with the water in your tears, sulfuric acid is
created. The stinging sensation that results stimulates your eyes to
release more tears, in order to try to wash away the irritant.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-does-slicing-onions-make-people-cry.htm?m, {2017-09-03}

2004-04-14:
* Εσπειρα το παρτέρι 1.
* σε 12 μέρες βγήκαν πάνω από το χώμα.

2003-09-27:
Εσπειρα δυό σειρές στο θερμοκήπιο. Έμειναν μέχρι την άνοιξη που τα φάγαμε.

2003.07:
Στη θέση των μαρουλιών έβαλα δυο σειρές.

φυτό.ΜΑΪΝΤΑΝΟΣ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΜΑΪΝΤΑΝΟΣ,
* McsElln.μαιντανος-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

2004-04-22:
* έσπειρα ένα σακουλάκι στο μακρί παρτέρι με τα λουλούδια. Το σκέπασα με σάκινα για να μή μου πάρουν τους σπόρους.

φυτό.ΜΑΡΟΥΛΙ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΜΑΡΟΥΛΙ,
* McsElln.μαρουλι-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

2004-05-16:
* φύτεψα μερικά στο θερμοκήπιο από την πεθερά μου.

2003-09-20:
* Εσπειρα ένα σακουλάκι. Σε 7 μέρες βγήκαν.
* Μέσα στο θερμοκήπιο, έγιναν την επόμενη άνοιξη.

φυτό.ΜΥΡΩΔΙΚΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΜΥΡΩΔΙΚΑ,
* McsElln.ντοματα-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

_SPECIFIC:
* ΑΝΙΘΟΣ,
* ΜΑΙΝΤΑΝΟΣ,
* ΣΕΛΙΝΟ,

φυτό.ΝΤΟΜΑΤΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΝΤΟΜΑΤΑ,
* McsEngl.plant.tomato,
* McsEngl.tomato-plant,
* McsElln.ντοματα-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

ΦΥΤΕΜΑ:
* ΑΠΡΙΛΙΟΣ 19

ΚΑΡΠΟΣ:

2006:
* μέσα Ιουλίου χάλασαν, μετά από βροχές.

2005:
* 2005-04-09: έβαλα 4 στο χωριό, 2 πιπεριές, 2 αγγουριές.

2004:
* 2004-05-05: έβαλα 4 στο παρτέρι 3. Από τον Παπάζη. Οι δύο προς το θερμοκήπιο είναι υβρίδιο με μεγαλύτερη παραγωγή.
* 2004-04-19: Έβαλα 11 στο παρτέρι 2. Μου τις έδωσε η πεθερά μου.
* 2004-03-29: Έβαλα στο θερμοκήπιο 4 ντομάτες. Από τον αγρόκηπο. Από 15 Ιουλίου άρχισαν να κοκκινίζουν.

2003:
Εβαλα 18 ντοματιές και φάγαμε όλο το καλοκαίρι.

plantTomato'disease

name::
* McsEngl.plantTomato'disease,

Όταν η ντομάτα παρουσιάζει το φαινόμενο της ξηρής κορυφής, δηλαδή παρατηρούμε ένα μαύρισμα στο κάτω μέρος του καρπού, αυτό οφείλεται στην έλλειψη ασβεστίου.
[https://www.mistikakipou.gr/ennea-mistika-tomata/]

[https://share24.gr/rixte-afta-ta-8-systatika-sti-thesi-fytefsis-ke-tha-megalosete-tis-pio-gefstikes-ntomates/]

φυτό.ΠΑΖΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΠΑΖΙΑ,
* McsElln.παζια-φυτο@cptCore502ε,
* McsElln.ΣΕΣΚΛΑ-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

φυτό.ΠΑΤΑΤΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΠΑΤΑΤΑ,
* McsElln.πατατα-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

2003.03:
έβαλα 6 κιλά, 3 ντόπια, 3 ολλανδίας

_ΦΥΤΕΜΑ:
2012-03-16:
2008-02-29:

_ΦΥΤΡΩΜΑ:

φυτό.ΠΑΤΖΑΡΙ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΠΑΤΖΑΡΙ,
* McsElln.πατζαρι-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

ΦΥΤΡΩΜΑ: 7-10 περίπου μέρες.

2003-09-27:
Εσπειρα.

φυτό.ΠΙΠΕΡΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΠΙΠΕΡΙΑ,
* McsElln.πιπερια-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

2004:
* 2004-05-05: έβαλα 4 στο παρτέρι 3, για γέμισμα, από τον Παπάζη.
* 2004-05-01: έβαλα 4 στο παρτέρι 3 από το Πέτα.
* 2004-04-14: έβαλα 1 μακρουλή στο θερμοκήπιο.

2004-03-30:
* έβαλα 2 στο θερμοκήπιο, από τις μεγάλες.

φυτό.ΡΑΔΙΚΙ.ΑΓΡΙΟ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΡΑΔΙΚΙ.ΑΓΡΙΟ,
* McsElln.ραδικι-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

2003-09-27:
Εσπειρα.

φυτό.ΡΑΔΙΚΙ.ΙΤΑΛΙΚΟ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΡΑΔΙΚΙ.ΙΤΑΛΙΚΟ,
* McsElln.ραδικι-ιταλικο-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

2003-09-27:
Εσπειρα.

φυτό.ΣΑΛΑΤΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΣΑΛΑΤΑ,
* McsElln.σαλατα-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

_SPECIFIC:
* ΑΓΓΟΥΡΙΑ
* ΚΑΡΟΤΑ
* ΚΡΕΜΥΔΙΑ
* ΜΑΡΟΥΛΙΑ
* ΡΑΔΙΚΙΑ
* ΠΙΠΕΡΙΕΣ
* ΣΚΟΡΔΑ
* ΣΠΑΝΑΚΙΑ

φυτό.ΦΑΣΟΛΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΦΑΣΟΛΙΑ,
* McsEngl.plant.bean-plant,
* McsEngl.plant.fasolia,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.φασολι-φυτο@cptCore502ε,

2003-06-03:
Έβαλα ζαργάνες. Τις άφησα 5 ώρες σε νερό να μουσκέψουν.
Φύτεψα ΖΑΡΓΑΝΕΣ, που δεν έχουν νήματα. Είθελαν ψηλά καλάμια.

ΦΥΤΕΜΑ:
* Το 2006 φύτεψα νωρίς με βροχερό καιρό και τα μούλιαζα. Δεν φύτρωναν.
* 1 ώρα μούλιασμα πριν.
* δε χρειάζεται πότισμα μέχρι να βγούν.

** 15 Ιουνίου φύτεμα --> Τέλη Ιουλίου αρχίζει το μάζεμα.

ΦΥΤΡΩΜΑ: 7-10 περίπου μέρες.

ΚΑΡΠΟΣ: σε 2 μήνες περίπου.

plant.SPECIFIC (ΛΟΥΛΟΥΔΙΑ)#cptCore546.23#

name::
* McsEngl.plant.SPECIFIC (ΛΟΥΛΟΥΔΙΑ),
* McsEngl.plant.flower,
* McsElln.λουλούδι,

ΥΨΟΣ:
** 30 cm:
* ΗΛΙΟ: Μενεξές#ql:plant.#, Γεντιανή#ql:plant.#, Ιβερίς, Ινουλα,
* ΣΚΙΑ: Βίνκα,

ΕΠΙΚΑΛΥΨΗΣ:
* ΗΛΙΟ: Σαπονάρα,

ΑΝΘΟΦΟΡΙΑ:
* ΦΕΒΡ-ΑΠΡ: Μενεξές,

φυτό.ΑΓΙΟΚΛΗΜΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΑΓΙΟΚΛΗΜΑ,
* McsEngl.honeysuckle,
* McsElln.ΑΓΙΟΚΛΗΜΑ-502i,

φυτό.ΑΖΑΛΕΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΑΖΑΛΕΑ,
* McsEngl.azalea-/azelia/,
* McsElln.ΑΖΑΛΕΑ-502i,

2005-05-25:
* φύτεψα μια ροζ στο παρτέρι με τα κλίματα, 10€

* πολυετής πόα,
* σκιά,
* αντέχει στο κρύο.

φυτό.ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟΣ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟΣ,

ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟΣ-502i,

2005-05-23:
* φύτεψα στο μεγάλο παρτέρι. Πλατύφυλο σε γλάστρα στο ποδήλατο.

φυτό.ΒΙΓΟΝΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΒΙΓΟΝΙΑ,

ΒΙΓΟΝΙΑ-502i,

ΑΝΘΟΦΟΡΙΑ: καλοκαίρι.

ΦΥΤΕΜΑ: φεβρουάριο κλπ

ΗΛΙΟΣ: Θέλουν σκιά.

2007-02-22: αγόρασα βολβούς (η τρύπα προς τα πάνω). 0,9€ ο ένας.

2005-05-20:
* έβαλα στο παρτέρι με τα κλίματα.

φυτό.ΒΙΝΚΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΒΙΝΚΑ,

ΒΙΝΚΑ-502i,

ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΑ:
* πολυετής πόα,
* Σκιερό,
* Ανθίζει Απρ-Ιούνιο,
* Υψος μέχρι 20 εκ.

φυτό.ΓΑΡΥΦΑΛΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΓΑΡΥΦΑΛΙΑ,

ΓΑΡΥΦΑΛΙΑ-502i,

φυτό.ΓΕΝΤΙΑΝΗ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΓΕΝΤΙΑΝΗ,

ΓΕΝΤΙΑΝΗ-502i,

ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΑ:
* Πολυετής πόα,
* 8-10 εκ.
* αντέχει στο κρύο
* ήλιο και σκιά
* ανθίζει απρίλιο-ιούλιο, μπλε φωτεινό.

φυτό.ΓΚΑΖΑΝΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΓΚΑΖΑΝΙΑ,

ΓΚΑΖΑΝΙΑ-502i,

2005-05-20:
* φύτεψα στο μεγάλο παρτέρι.

Θέλουν ήλιο.

φυτό.ΓΚΑΖΟΝ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΓΚΑΖΟΝ,

ΓΚΑΖΟΝ-502i,

2004-05-06:
* έσπειρα τον μικρό μποστινο χώρο. Το πήρα από τον Παπάζη. Το κάλυψα με την τσουγκριάνα.

φυτό.ΕΡΩΤΑΣ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΕΡΩΤΑΣ,

ΕΡΩΤΑΣ-502i,

2005-05-20:
* φύτεψα στο παρτέρι με τα κλίματα.

Θέλουν σκιά.

φυτό.ΘΥΜΑΡΙ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΘΥΜΑΡΙ,

ΘΥΜΑΡΙ-502i,

2005-05-23:
* φύτεψα στο μεγάλο παρτέρι.

φυτό.ΙΒΕΡΙΣ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΙΒΕΡΙΣ,

ΙΒΕΡΙΣ-502i,

ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΑ:
* πολυετής πόα
* ήλιο
* 20-30 εκ.
* αντέχει στο κρύο,
* ανθίζει απρίλιο-μάιο, άσπρα,
* αειθαλές,

φυτό.ΙΝΟΥΛΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΙΝΟΥΛΑ,

ΙΝΟΥΛΑ-502i,

ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΑ:
* Πολυετής πόα,
* ήλιο,
* 20-30 εκ.
* ανθίζει Ιούνιο-αύγουστο, χρυσοκίτρινα μαργαρίτας.

φυτό.ΚΑΝΝΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΚΑΝΝΑ,

ΚΑΝΝΑ-502i,

2007.02: αγόρασα βολβό.
* ΑΝΘΗ: καλοκαίρι.

φυτό.ΚΑΤΙΦΕΣ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΚΑΤΙΦΕΣ,

ΚΑΤΙΦΕΣ-502i,

2005-05-20:
* έβαλα στο μεγάλο παρτέρι.

Θέλουν ήλιο.

φυτό.ΚΙΣΣΟΣ (hedera)

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΚΙΣΣΟΣ (hedera),

ΚΙΣΣΟΣ-502i,

Eίναι ίσως το ανθεκτικότερο αειθαλές αναρριχώμενο, αλλά ακόμη και αυτό θα ζημιωθεί από την παγωνιά. Τα άνθη του είναι συναρπαστικά

φυτό.ΚΛΗΜΑΤΙΔΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΚΛΗΜΑΤΙΔΑ,

ΚΛΗΜΑΤΙΔΑ-502i,

φυτό.ΛΕΒΑΝΤΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΛΕΒΑΝΤΑ,

ΛΕΒΑΝΤΑ-502i,

2005-05-23:
* φύτεψα στο μεγάλο παρτέρι.

φυτό.ΛΕΒΑΝΤΙΝΗ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΛΕΒΑΝΤΙΝΗ,

ΛΕΒΑΝΤΙΝΗ-502i,

2005-05-23:
* φύτεψα στο μεγάλο παρτέρι.

φυτό.ΛΙΛΙΟΥΜ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΛΙΛΙΟΥΜ,

ΛΙΛΙΟΥΜ-502i,

2007-03-01:
* φύτεξα στα παρτέρι με τα χρυσάνθημα. 5 βολβούς 5€.

ΦΥΤΕΜΑ: Μάρτιο

ΛΟΥΛΟΥΔΙΑ: Καλοκαίρι.

φυτό.ΜΑΡΓΑΡΙΤΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΜΑΡΓΑΡΙΤΑ,

ΜΑΡΓΑΡΙΤΑ-502i,

2005-05-20:
* φύτεξα στο παρτέρι με τα κλίματα.

Απλώνουν.

φυτό.ΜΑΣΤΙΧΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΜΑΣΤΙΧΑ,

ΜΑΣΤΙΧΑ-502i,

2005-05-23:
* φύτεψα στο μεγάλο παρτέρι, σε γλάστρα στο ποδήλατο.

φυτό.ΜΑΤΖΟΥΡΑΝΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΜΑΤΖΟΥΡΑΝΑ,

ΜΑΤΖΟΥΡΑΝΑ-502i,

2005-05-23:
* φύτεψα στο μεγάλο παρτέρι.

φυτό.ΜΕΛΙΣΣΟΧΟΡΤΟ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΜΕΛΙΣΣΟΧΟΡΤΟ,

ΜΕΛΙΣΣΟΧΟΡΤΟ-502i,

2005-05-23:
* φύτεψα στο μεγάλο παρτέρι.

φυτό.ΜΕΝΕΞΕΣ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΜΕΝΕΞΕΣ,

ΜΕΝΕΞΕΣ-502i,

ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΑ:
* πολυετής πόα,
* Μέχρι 20 εκ.,
* Ανθίζει Φεβρ-Απρ.

φυτό.ΜΠΙΓΚΟΝΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΜΠΙΓΚΟΝΙΑ,

ΜΠΙΓΚΟΝΙΑ-502i,

Αναρριχώμενη.

2008-09-18:
φύτεψα στο παρτέρι με το ποδήλατο. 7€ απο τον Βαγγέλη.

φυτό.ΝΤΑΛΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΝΤΑΛΙΑ,

ΝΤΑΛΙΑ-502i,

2005-05-23:
* φύτεψα 2 στο μεγάλο παρτέρι.

2004-04-22:
* φύτεψα μία κίτρινη και μια κόκκινη στο μακρύ παρτέρι.
* δεν άντεξαν για την άλλη χρονιά.

φυτό.ΟΡΤΑΝΣΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΟΡΤΑΝΣΙΑ,

ΟΡΤΑΝΣΙΑ-502i,

2005-05-25:
* έβαλα 2 (μπλέ, ροζ) στο παρτέρι με τα κλίματα, 12€ η μία.
* Το χειμώνα έρριξε τα φύλλα.

ΣΕ ΟΞΙΝΑ ΕΔΑΦΗ δίνει ΜΠΛΕ άνθη, ενώ σε ΑΛΚΑΛΙΚΑ εδάφη έχει ΡΟΔΙΝΑ άνθη.
* Θέλουν νερό.
* αντέχουν στο κρύο.
* πολυετείες πόες.

φυτό.ΠΑΣΧΑΛΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΠΑΣΧΑΛΙΑ,

ΠΑΣΧΑΛΙΑ-502i,

2004-04-21:
* Φύτεψα ένα κλωνάρι που πήρα από το γυμνάσιο Καρυών.

φυτό.ΠΕΤΟΥΝΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΠΕΤΟΥΝΙΑ,

ΠΕΤΟΥΝΙΑ-502i,

2005-05-20:
* έβαλα σε γλάστρα στο μακρί παρτέρι.

φυτό.ΠΙΚΕΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΠΙΚΕΑ,

ΠΙΚΕΑ-502i,

2004-04-19:
* Φύτεψα 2 στη βρύση.

φυτό.ΡΙΚΙ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΡΙΚΙ,

ΡΙΚΙ-502i,

ΘΑΜΝΟΣ,
ΑΝΘΗ: ροζ μαρτιο, απριλιο,
2006.04: φύτεψα 2 στο ποδήλατο. 4€ το ένα.

φυτό.ΤΡΙΑΝΤΑΦΥΛΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΤΡΙΑΝΤΑΦΥΛΙΑ,

ΤΡΙΑΝΤΑΦΥΛΙΑ-502i,

2005:
* 05.25: φύτεψα 3 νάνες στο παρτέρι με τα κλίματα, 3€ η μία.
* 05.23: φύτεψα στο μακρί παρτέρι, αναριχόμενη κόκκινη, 6€.

2004:
* 05.01: φύτεψα στο μακρί παρτέρι τη μικρούλα με τα κόκκινα από το Πέτα. 5€.
* 04.22: φύτεψα στο μακρί παρτέρι.

φυτό.ΤΡΙΦΥΛΙ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΤΡΙΦΥΛΙ,

ΤΡΙΦΥΛΙ-502i,

2005-05-11:
* φύτεψα στο παρτέρι με τα κλίματα. Έριξα χώμα από πάνω.

φυτό.ΤΟΥΛΙΠΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΤΟΥΛΙΠΑ,

ΤΟΥΛΙΠΑ-502i,

5 βολβούς ανά χρώμα για να δείχνει.

2006.03: βάλαμε στο παρτέρι με τα κλίματα.

2005.10: αγόρασα βολβούς από το Παπαζή.

φυτό.ΥΑΚΥΝΘΟΣ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΥΑΚΥΝΘΟΣ,

ΥΑΚΥΝΘΟΣ-502i,

2006-03-27:
φυτέψαμε στο παρτέρι με τα κλίματα.

φυτό.ΦΑΣΚΟΜΗΛΟ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΦΑΣΚΟΜΗΛΟ,

ΦΑΣΚΟΜΗΛΟ-502i,

2005-05-23:
* φύτεψα στο μεγάλο παρτέρι.

φυτό.ΦΛΟΞΑΚΙ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΦΛΟΞΑΚΙ,

ΦΛΟΞΑΚΙ-502i,

2004-05-01:
* Φύτεψα 1 από το πέτα στο μακρί παρτέρι. 5€. Θάμνος με μωβ ανοιχτά λουλούδια.

φυτό.ΦΟΡΣΙΘΕΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΦΟΡΣΙΘΕΙΑ,

ΦΟΡΣΙΘΕΙΑ-502i,

ΘΑΜΝΟΣ γύρω στο 1-1,5 μέτρα γεμάτος με κίτρινα λουλούδια το μάρτη.

φυτό.ΦΡΑΓΚΟΣΥΚΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΦΡΑΓΚΟΣΥΚΙΑ,

ΦΡΑΓΚΟΣΥΚΙΑ-502i,

2003-07-27: Φύτεψα μία που μου έδωσε η Ζωίτσα Τζίμα από το Γαρδίκι.
Το φεβρουάριο την έκαψε το κρύο.

φυτό.ΦΩΤΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΦΩΤΙΑ,

ΦΩΤΙΑ-502i,

2005-05-20:
* έβαλα σε γλάστρα.

φυτό.ΧΡΥΣΑΝΘΕΜΑ (ΑΓΙΟΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΕΣ)

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΧΡΥΣΑΝΘΕΜΑ (ΑΓΙΟΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΕΣ),

ΧΡΥΣΑΝΘΕΜΑ-502i,

2004-04-22:
* Φύτεψα 2 στο μικρό παρτέρι.

φυτό.ΩΡΑΙΟΦΥΛΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΩΡΑΙΟΦΥΛΑ,

ΩΡΑΙΟΦΥΛΑ-502i,

2005-05-23:
* φύτεψα στο μεγάλο παρτέρι.

plant.GENERIC

name::
* McsEngl.plant.GENERIC,

_DESCRIPTION:
In total, 391,000 types of plants are known to science, from tiny orchids to giant sequoia trees, according to the "State of the World's Plants" written by 80 experts led by the Royal Botanic Gardens (RBG) at Kew, in London.
[https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2016/05/the-worlds-plants-are-under-threat-are-we-to-blame/]

plant.ANTIMOSQUITO

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ANTIMOSQUITO,

Εννέα φυτά που απωθούν τα κουνούπια

Δημιουργηθηκε στις Πέμπτη, 18 Ιουλίου 2013 10:40
Υπάρχει φυσικός τρόπος να διώξουμε τα κουνούπια
Με την είσοδο του καλοκαιριού όλο και πιό πολύ περνάμε τον ελεύθερο χρόνο μας σε εξωτερικούς χώρους. Πολλές φορές τα κουνούπια όμως δεν μας αφήνουν να απολαύσουμε την παραμονή μας στον κήπο ή στην βεράντα, και αναγκαζόμαστε να καταφεύγουμε σε διάφορες εντομοαπωθητικές λύσεις (χημικές ή δύσοσμες).

Υπάρχει φυσικός τρόπος να διώξουμε τα κουνούπια;

Σας παρουσιάζουμε εννέα φυτά που έχουν έντονη απωθητική δράση για τα κουνούπια, αφού τα αρώματα τους από τα έλαια που περιέχουν δεν αρέσουν στα κουνούπια και τα διώχνουν. Φυτέψτε κάποια από αυτά τα φυτά στον κήπο σας ή σε γλάστρες κοντά στά σημεία που καθώσαστε. Παράλληλα αδειάζετε το νερό από τα πιάτα των γλαστρών σας αφού τα κουνούπια γεννούν τα αβγά τους σε στάσιμα νερά.

Σιτρονέλλα (Cymbopogon citratus)

Σιτρονέλλα (Cymbopogon citratus)
Η σιτρονέλλα αποτελεί το κύριο συστατικό των διαφόρων αντικουνουπικών που κυκλοφορούν στην αγορά, όπως λοσιόν, αρωματικά κεριά κ.τ.λ. Είναι επίσης βασικό βότανο της ταυλανδέζικης κουζίνας πιό γνωστό ως lemon grass. Το φυτό είναι ένα πολυετές γρασίδι που στο κλίμα μας φτάνει το ένα μέτρο περίπου. Θέλει ηλιόλουστη έως φωτεινή θέση στον κήπο ή στην βεράντα μας και είναι πολύ εύκολο φυτό στην καλλιέργειά του με διακοσμητική αξία στο παρτέρι ανάμεσα σε άλλα φυτά ή σε μεγάλες γλάστρες. Θέλει αρκετό πότισμα κατά τους καλοκαιρινούς μήνες.

Μελισσόχορτο (Melissa officinalis)

Μελισσόχορτο (Melissa officinalis)
Το μελισσόχορτο είναι γνωστό και ως βάλσαμο ή μελισσοβότανο και είναι ένα πολυετές βότανο με απαλή μυρωδιά λεμονιού. Εκτός από τις γνωστές φαρμακευτικές ιδιότητες του τα λιωμένα φύλλα του μπορούν να τριφθούν στο δέρμα ως εντομοαπωθητικό. Του αρέσει πλούσιο καλά σταγγιζόμενο έδαφος και το καλοκαίρι θέλει αρκετό νερό. Είναι φυτό που εξαπλώνεται γρήγορα σε ημισκιερά σημεία του κήπου.

Κατηφές (Tagetes spp.)

Κατηφές (Tagetes spp.)
Ο κατηφές, που είναι λίγο πολύ γνωστός σε όλους μας, είναι ένα εποχιακό φυτό του καλοκαιριού με εντυπωσιακά άνθη κίτρινου, πορτοκαλί ή καφέ-πορτοκαλί χρώματος. Τα φύλλα του έχουν μία χαρακτηριστική μυρωδιά , που σε πολλούς είναι ενοχλητική, λόγω της πυρεθρίνης που περιέχουν, ουσίας που αποτελεί συστατικό για πολλά φυτοφάρμακα. Είναι φυτό εύκολο και του αρέσει ο ήλιος Φυτέψτε κατηφέδες κοντά στις ντοματιές σας. Εκτός από τα κουνούπια απωθεί και τις μελίγκρες και άλλα έντομα που μπορεί να τις προσβάλλουν.

Αρμπαρόριζα (Pelargonium crispum)

Αρμπαρόριζα (Pelargonium crispum)
Η αρμπαρόριζα συγγενεύει πολύ με το γεράνι και χρησιμοποείται στην παρασκευή γλυκών και μαρμελάδων. Έχει μία έντονη μυρωδιά που θυμίζει λιβάνι και δεν αρέσει καθόλου στα κουνούπια. Είναι φυτό γρήγορης ανάπτυξης και καθόλου απαιτητικό αφού δεν θέλει ούτε πολυ νερό ούτε ιδιαίτερο έδαφος, που πρέπει όμως να στραγγίζει καλά.

Λουίζα (Aloysia triphylla)

Λουίζα (Aloysia triphylla)
Η Λουίζα είναι ένας φυλλοβόλος θάμνος που κατάγεται από την Λατινική Αμερική και όταν την ακουμπίσουμε αναδίδει ένα έντονο άρωμα λεμονιού. Χρησιμοποιείται στην κουζίνα και κυρίως στην παρασκευή τσαγιού και cocktails. Η λουίζα θέλει πολύ ήλιο και μέτριο πότισμα. Φυτέψτε την κοντά σε διαδρόμους ώστε να δίνει άρωμα καθώς περνάτε.

Αγήρατο (Ageratum houstonianum)

Αγήρατο (Ageratum houstonianum)
Το αγήρατο είναι ένα χαμηλό εποχιακό φυτό με μωβ μικρά άνθη. Τά φύλλα του περιέχουν κουμαρίνη, η οποία επίσης χρησιμοποιείται στη Παρασκευή εντομοαπωθητικών προιόντων. Αγαπά τον ήλιο και θέλει αρκετό νερό. Αντέχει κοντά στην θάλασσα και ανθίζει όλο το καλοκαίρι. Αν δεν βρείτε φυτά στο εμπόριο μπορείτε εύκολα να το παράξετε από σπόρο τον οποίο θα σπείτετε σε σπορείο νωρίς την άνοιξη.

Βασιλικός (Ocimum basilicum)

Βασιλικός (Ocimum basilicum)
Ο βασιλικός που δεν λείπει από σχεδόν κανένα μπαλκόνι είναι από τα αρωματικά πού δίνουν έντονο άρωμα. Υπάρχουν πολλά είδη βασιλικού αλλά την μεγαλύτερη αντικουνουπική δράση έχουν ο λεμονοβασιλικός και ο ταυλανδέζικος. Φυτέψτε βασιλικούς σε μεγάλες γλάστρες με καλό χώμα η στον κήπο σε φωτεινά έως ηλιόλουστα σημεία. Για να τον διατηρήσετε πρέπει να τον ποτίζετε αρκετά και να αφαιρείτε τα μπουμπούκια του, ώστε να μην ανθίσει και αποδυναμωθεί το φυτό. Κόψτε μερικά φύλλα βασιλικού και τρείψτε τα στο δέρμα σας ώστε να μη σας επιτεθούν τα κουνούπια.

Λεβάντα (Lavandula angustifolia)

Λεβάντα (Lavandula angustifolia)
Η λεβάντα είναι ένα πολυ εύκολο, διακοσμητικό φυτό με έντονο άρωμα για τον κήπο μας που δεν αρέσει καθόλου στα κουνούπια και πολλά άλλα έντομα. Αποξηραμένα άνθη λεβάντας χρησιμοποιούσαν οι νοικοκυρές παλιά για να διώξουν τον σκώρο από τα ντουλάπια τους. Η λεβάντα είναι ένας χαμηλός θάμνος που ανθίζει ανάλογα την ποικιλία από άνοιξη έως το καλοκαίρι και ευδοκιμεί σε ηλιόλουστα σημεία. Δεν είναι απαιτητική ως προς το έδαφος και αρκείται σε λίγο νερό.

Αψιθιά (Artemisia absinthium)

Η αψιθιά ή αρτεμίσια είναι ένας πολυετής θάμνος ύψους έως περίπου ενός μέτρου γνωστός από την αρχαιότητα. Έχει φαρμακευτικές ιδιότητες και χρησιμοποιείται για την παρασκευή του ποτού αψέντι. Με το γκρί χρώματος φύλλωμα του έχει έντονο κηποτεχνικό ενδιαφέρον. Είναι φυτό που ευδοκιμεί σε όλα τα εδάφη που έχουν καλή αποστράγγιση και δεν χρειάζεται πολύ πότισμα.

Άλλα φυτά που έχουν απωθητική δράση κατά των κουνουπιών είναι:

Δυόσμος (Mentha piperita) και διάφορα είδη μέντας

Δενδρολίβανο (Rosmarinus officinalis), δενδρολίβανο έρπων (Rosmarinus prostratus)

Σκόρδο (Allium sativum)

Ευκάλυπτος (Eucalyptus spp.)

Νεπέτα (Nepeta cataria)
[http://green-works.gr/blog/184-ennea-fita-pou-dioxnoun-ta-kounoupia]

plant.BAMBOO

name::
* McsEngl.plant.BAMBOO,
* McsEngl.bomboo,

How Quickly Do Giant Bamboo Plants Grow in the Rainforest?
Giant bamboo plants in the rainforest can grow as much as 9 inches (23 cm) in a single day.

Bamboo is a type of grass with hollow, woody stems that grows in warm
temperatures. There are many different types of bamboo -- more than 1000
different species around the world. How quickly bamboo grow depend on the
species and environmental factors. Tropical species tend to grow the
fastest. Giant bamboo plants in the rainforest can grow as much as 9 inches
(23 cm) in a single day, although some can grow even faster. As of 2015,
the Guinness world record for the fastest growing plant belongs to a
bamboo. The tallest recorded tropical bamboo is 40 meters (130 ft) long.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-quickly-do-giant-bamboo-plants-grow-in-the-rainforest.htm?m, {2015-05-16}

plant.ENERGY-CROP

name::
* McsEngl.plant.ENERGY-CROP,

_DESCRIPTION:
* energy_crop,

_DESCRIPTION:
An energy crop is a plant grown as a low-cost and low-maintenance harvest used to make biofuels, such as bioethanol, or combusted for its energy content to generate electricity or heat. Energy crops are generally categorized as woody or herbaceous plants; many of the latter are grasses (Graminaceae).

Commercial energy crops are typically densely planted, high-yielding crop species where the energy crops will be burnt to generate power. Woody crops such as willow[1] or poplar are widely utilised, as well as temperate grasses such as Miscanthus and Pennisetum purpureum (both known as elephant grass).[2] If carbohydrate content is desired for the production of biogas, whole-crops such as maize, Sudan grass, millet, white sweet clover and many others, can be made into silage and then converted into biogas.[3]

Through genetic modification and application of biotechnology plants can be manipulated to create greater yields, reduce associated costs and require less water. However, high energy yield can be realized with existing cultivars.[3]:250
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Energy_crop]

resource

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://agrosimvoulos.gr/αγριαγκινάρα//

plant.HERBACIOUS

name::
* McsEngl.plant.HERBACIOUS,

plantHerbacious.BANANA

name::
* McsEngl.plantHerbacious.BANANA,
* McsEngl.banana-plant,
* McsEngl.banana-tree,

_DESCRIPTION:
Do Bananas Grow on Trees?
Bananas grow on herbaceous plants, not trees, as the plants do not contain true woody tissue.

Contrary to popular belief, bananas do not grow on trees. Although the
banana plant is often referred to as a banana tree, it is actually an herb
and not technically a tree due to its lack of woody fibers.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-bananas-grow-on-trees.htm?m, {2015-03-22}

plant.HERB (βότανο)

name::
* McsEngl.plant.HERB (βότανο),
* McsEngl.ogmHerb,
* McsEngl.herb,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.βότανο,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.sensities.com/product_list.php?id=5&lang=gr,

_DESCRIPTION:
In general use, herbs are any plants used for flavoring, food, medicine, or perfume. Culinary use typically distinguishes herbs as referring to the leafy green parts of a plant (either fresh or dried), from a "spice", a product from another part of the plant (usually dried), including seeds, berries, bark, roots and fruits.

In botanical English the word "herb" is also used as a synonym of "herbaceous plant".

Herbs have a variety of uses including culinary, medicinal, and in some cases spiritual usage. General usage of the term "herb" differs between culinary herbs and medicinal herbs. In medicinal or spiritual use any of the parts of the plant might be considered "herbs", including leaves, roots, flowers, seeds, resin, root bark, inner bark (and cambium), berries and sometimes the pericarp or other portions of the plant.

The word "herb" is pronounced /'?rb/ by most U.S. and Canadian speakers and some dialects in the UK, or /'h?rb/ by other U.S. speakers and all other English-speaking countries.[1][2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herb]

SPECIFIC

17 βασικά βότανα της ελληνικής γης και πώς να τα χρησιμοποιείτε στη μαγειρική
Ο Αστέριος Κουστούδης, σεφ του εστιατόριου GB Roof Garden της «Μεγάλης Βρετανίας» δίνει οδηγίες για τη σωστή χρήση των "μυρωδικών" στο φαγητό 10.4.2016
Από την ΝΙΚΗ ΜΗΤΑΡΕΑ
Αν ψάχνετε να δώσετε αυθεντική νοστιμιά στο φαγητό σας, το μυστικό δεν βρίσκεται μακριά. Μπορεί να είναι μόλις δύο βήματα από την κουζίνα, στο μπαλκόνι ή τον κήπο σας. Οργανώστε τον χώρο σας και φυτέψτε ποικιλία μυρωδικών, από αυτά που απλόχερα προσφέρει η ελληνική γη, και θα κάνετε την οικογένεια και τους φίλους σας να αναρωτιούνται ποιο είναι το... κόλπο για το εξαιρετικό φαγητό που μαγειρέψατε. Οδηγός μας στον κόσμο των μυρωδικών είναι ένας άνθρωπος που γνωρίζει πολύ καλά πώς να αντλεί όλη τη φρεσκάδα και τα αρώματα από τα μυρωδικά. Ο Αστέριος Κουστούδης, σεφ του εστιατόριου GB Roof Garden της «Μεγάλης Βρετανίας», ο οποίος έχει τιμηθεί στο παρελθόν με ένα αστέρι Michelin, μας παροτρύνει να φυτέψουμε στη βεράντα ή τον κήπο μας μυρωδικά που μπορούμε καθημερινά να χρησιμοποιούμε στο φαγητό μας. — Πότε χρησιμοποιούμε τα μυρωδικά στο φαγητό; Όταν είναι φρέσκο το μυρωδικό, συνήθως μπαίνει στο τέλος του φαγητού, για να διατηρήσει ζωντανά τα αρώματά του. Τα κοτσάνια από τον μαϊντανό, τον άνηθο, τον δυόσμο και τον βασιλικό τα ψιλοκόβουμε και τα βάζουμε στην αρχή του μαγειρέματος μαζί με το ελαιόλαδο και το κρεμμύδι, όπως φτιάχνουμε τη γέμιση για τα καλοκαιρινά γεμιστά. Από το κοτσάνι παίρνουμε τα αρώματα που δεν χάνονται εύκολα κατά το μαγείρεμα και ενισχύουμε το φαγητό μας αρωματικά, προσθέτοντας τα φύλλα τους στο τέλος. Όταν τα μυριστικά είναι αποξηραμένα, τα χρησιμοποιούμε από την αρχή στο μαγείρεμα, για να αποδώσει το άρωμά τους. Μυρωδικά και μαγειρική
1. Λεβάντα Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Έχει ιδιαίτερο άρωμα και χρησιμοποιείται με μέτρο στην κουζίνα. Με τη λεβάντα αρωματίζουμε σούπες λαχανικών, σαλάτες οσπρίων. Μπαίνει ψιλοκομμένη σε κρύες σάλτσες. Ταιριάζει σε μαρινάδες ψαριών, σάλτσα κρασιού και σε πιάτα με κολοκύθα, μανιτάρια και κάστανα, όπως σε ένα ριζότο με κάστανο. Απογειώνει κρεατικά με έντονο χαρακτήρα, όπως η πάπια και το ζαρκάδι. Δένει και με γλυκές νότες, ενώ στολίζει με τα υπέροχα μοβ λουλούδια της πιάτα με γλυκά.
2. Δεντρολίβανο Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Ο πρωταγωνιστής στις παρασκευές αρνιού στον φούρνο, στην κατσαρόλα και στη σχάρα. Ταιριάζει στις πατάτες φούρνου, στις ψητές κολοκύθες και στα ψητά παντζάρια αλλά και σε μαρινάδες κρεατικών. Το δεντρολίβανο είναι το ιδανικό μυριστικό για τη σάλτσα σαβόρο που συνοδεύει τα ψάρια. Παραδοσιακά, το σαβόρο ήταν ένας τρόπος για να συντηρούν οι νοικοκυρές τα τηγανητά ψάρια, χρησιμοποιώντας για τη σάλτσα ξίδι ελαιόλαδο, σκόρδο και δεντρολίβανο.
3. Αρμπαρόριζα Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Γεύση ιδιαίτερη, με άρωμα και νότες λεμονάτες, που χρησιμοποιείται στα γλυκά του κουταλιού και τους χαρίζει πιπεράτη γεύση. Τολμήστε να κάνετε σάλτσα αρνιού, αρωματίζοντάς τη με φύλλα αρμπαρόριζας.
4. Ρίγανη Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Μπαίνει παντού. Το πιο γνωστό αρωματικό μυρωδικό για ψάρια, θαλασσινά, κρέατα και κοτόπουλο. Ταιριάζει σε φαγητά λαδερά, φούρνου, κατσαρόλας, σχάρας, σούβλας, σε σαλάτες και μαρινάδες. Τα φυλλαράκια της φρέσκιας ρίγανης που έχουν έντονο άρωμα και γεύση τα επιλέγουμε για φαγητά φούρνου, κατσαρόλας, λαδερά και στις φρέσκες σαλάτες. Η αποξηραμένη ρίγανη είναι του βουνού, ταιριάζει στα φαγητά σχάρας, σούβλας και χαρίζει το άρωμά της στο τέλος. Η χρήση της πρέπει να γίνεται με μέτρο, γιατί πικρίζει. Κορυφαίος συνδυασμός: λεμόνι, μουστάρδα και ρίγανη για μαρινάρισμα στις ψητές πατάτες. Το λαδολέμονο με ρίγανη είναι η βάση για ντρέσινγκ.
5. Δυόσμος Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Δροσερό αρωματικό, χαρακτηριστικό μυρωδικό των καλοκαιρινών πιάτων. Χαρίζει την ευωδιά του στις γεμιστές ντομάτες, στα φασολάκια, στα κεφτεδάκια, στις κρύες σάλτσες με βάση το γιαούρτι, σε φρούτα και σε κοκτέιλ. 6. Λεμονοθύμαρο Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Είναι αδέλφια με το θυμάρι. Φρέσκο μυρωδικό, με λεμονάτη γεύση, που ταιριάζει σε πολλά φαγητά. Κάνει ωραίο συνδυασμό με ψάρια ψητά στη σχάρα, θαλασσινά, ζυμαρικά ή ριζότι με θαλασσινά, με σάλτσες κρύες για σαλάτες αλλά και στο μαρινάρισμα. Συνδυάζεται με γλυκά, κρέμα ζαχαροπλαστικής και αρωματίζει το σιρόπι. 7. Μέντα Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Η γεύση της είναι διαφορετική από αυτήν του δυόσμου, αν και ταιριάζουν, είναι εξαιρετικά δυνατή και μπαίνει κυρίως σε γλυκά και φρούτα, σοκολάτα και κοκτέιλ. Αν τη χρησιμοποιήσουμε στο φαγητό, θα πρέπει να την αφαιρέσουμε πριν το σερβίρουμε. 8. Βασιλικός μικρόφυλλος Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Μας φέρνει αναμνήσεις από την αυλή της γιαγιάς, στο χωριό, που τον φύτευε στους τενεκέδες. Μπαίνει στο τέλος στα φαγητά και τα ευωδιαστά φύλλα του απογειώνουν τις σαλάτες και τις φρουτοσαλάτες. Είναι ιδανικός για διακόσμηση στα περισσότερα πιάτα. Ο καλοκαιρινός έρωτας της ντομάτας. Η τελευταία πινελιά στα ζυμαρικά και στο ριζότο. 9. Βασιλικός πλατύφυλλος Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Τα μυρωδάτα φύλλα του είναι η βάση για τη σάλτσα βασιλικού (πέστο). Μπορεί να μαγειρευτεί από την αρχή του φαγητού με ολόκληρο το φύλλο – στο τέλος το αφαιρούμε. Αποφεύγουμε να τον ψιλοκόψουμε γιατί μαυρίζει (οξειδώνεται). Ταιριάζει στην ιταλική σαλάτα καπρέζε (ντομάτα, μοτσαρέλα, βασιλικός), σε πίτσα, σάλτσα ντομάτας, μαρινάδες θαλασσινών, σε πίτες με γέμιση χορταρικών, στην τυρόπιτα και, φυσικά, έχει παράδοση στο προζύμι. 10. Μαντζουράνα Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Πρώτη ξαδέλφη της ρίγανης. Με πιο φίνα αρώματα από τη ρίγανη, είναι ο τέλειος συνδυασμός με τα καλοκαιρινά κολοκυθάκια. Ταιριάζει με ψάρια και θαλασσινά επειδή έχει γεύση λεμονάτη. Μπαίνει σε ωμές ή βραστές σαλάτες. Προτιμούμε να μην τη μαγειρεύουμε και αποφεύγουμε τα άνθη της στο μαγείρεμα γιατί πικρίζουν. Γίνεται εξαιρετικό αφέψημα. 11. Θυμάρι άγριο του βουνού Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Δύσκολο στη χρήση του, γιατί δεν αποχωρίζονται εύκολα τα φύλλα του από το κοτσάνι. Το χρησιμοποιούμε σε μαρινάδες κρεατικών, στα ψητά κατσαρόλας, όπως χοιρινό μπούτι ή νουά. Ταιριάζει σε ψητό τυρί που συνοδεύουμε με γλυκόξινες μαρμελάδες. 13. Μαϊντανός Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Πρωταγωνιστεί παντού. Το κοτσάνι το χρησιμοποιούμε στην αρχή του μαγειρέματος και με τον ψιλοκομμένο μαϊντανό αρωματίζουμε ζωμούς. Τα φύλλα του μαϊντανού ταιριάζουν σε σαλάτες και ψιλοκομμένος γαρνίρει τα πιάτα. 14. Φασκόμηλο Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Αγαπά τα λευκόσαρκα κρεατικά (κοτόπουλο, κουνέλι, μοσχάρι γάλακτος). Αρωματίζει το φαγητό από την αρχή. Τα φύλλα του φασκόμηλου τηγανητά γίνονται ορεκτικό και ταιριάζει σε σαλάτα φακές. Είναι εξαιρετικό αφέψημα για το πρωί με μέλι. 15. Θυμάρι φρέσκο Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Έχει σχεδόν την ίδια χρήση με τη ρίγανη. Τα αρώματά του χάνονται πιο εύκολα από της ρίγανης κατά τη διάρκεια του μαγειρέματος. Αποφεύγουμε τα άνθη του στο μαγείρεμα, γιατί πικρίζουν. Ταιριάζει σε όλες τις παρασκευές (ψάρι, κρέατα, σαλάτες, μαγειρευτά). Κάνει καλή παρέα με τα εσπεριδοειδή. Τολμήστε να αρωματίσετε με θυμάρι ένα σορμπέ λάιμ ή λεμόνι. 16. Δάφνη Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Κλασικός ο συνδυασμός της με τις φακές. Έντονο μυρωδικό. Μπαίνει ως βάση σε όλους τους ζωμούς και τις σάλτσες. Το φύλλο δεν σερβίρεται, γιατί δεν τρώγεται. Πολύ καλός είναι ο συνδυασμός της με το χταπόδι, απαραίτητη η παρουσία της στο στιφάδο με κρεατικά ή θαλασσινά. Αγαπά το ξίδι. Αποφεύγουμε να χρησιμοποιούμε μεγάλη ποσότητα στο μαγείρεμα, γιατί έχει έντονα αρώματα. Τα φύλλα της φρέσκιας δάφνης μπαίνουν με φειδώ στο φαγητό. 17. Λουίζα Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Διαθέτει το πιο φινετσάτο, λεμονάτο άρωμα. Ταιριάζει πολύ με τα ψάρια και τα θαλασσινά στη σχάρα ή στον ατμό. Δείχνει την εύνοιά της στις φρέσκες σαλάτες με μαρούλι, αρωματίζει τις καλοκαιρινές χορτόπιτες, το λαδολέμονο, τα ζυμαρικά και το ριζότο με θαλασσινά. Μπορούμε να βράσουμε τα φύλλα της και πίνεται κρύα, ενισχυμένη με τριμμένο τζίντζερ, μέλι και ξύσμα λεμονιού. Ψάρι και μυρωδικά Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Παίρνουμε ένα λαβράκι, καθαρίζουμε την κοιλιά του, την πασπαλίζουμε με ανθό αλατιού και πιπέρι, και τη γεμίζουμε με φύλλα λουίζας, λεμονοθύμαρο και λίγη δάφνη. Περιχύνουμε με ελαιόλαδο για να «δέσει» το ψάρι με τα μυρωδικά. Μπορούμε να ακολουθήσουμε αυτήν τη διαδικασία από την προηγούμενη ημέρα και να διατηρήσουμε το ψάρι στο ψυγείο σε σχάρα, σκεπασμένο με μεμβράνη. Ψήνουμε το λαβράκι στη σχάρα για 15-20 λεπτά ή στον φούρνο για 30 λεπτά. Κοτόπουλο και μυρωδικά Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Αφαιρούμε από ολόκληρο το κοτοπουλάκι τα συκωτάκια και ρίχνουμε στην κοιλιά του αλάτι χοντρό, λίγη δάφνη, ρίγανη, θυμάρι, 1 σκελίδα σκόρδο, φλοίδα λεμονιού, ελαιόλαδο και φρεσκοτριμμένο πιπέρι. Το περιχύνουμε εξωτερικά με ελαιόλαδο, ρίχνουμε χοντρό αλάτι, πιπέρι και το ψήνουμε σε προθερμασμένο φούρνο για 35-40 λεπτά. Μαρινάρισμα αρνιού Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Στο ταψί ρίχνουμε ελαιόλαδο, χοντρό αλάτι, φρεσκοτριμμένο πιπέρι, ένα κλωνάρι δεντρολίβανο και τοποθετούμε επάνω το καρέ αρνιού. Χαράσσουμε με μυτερό μαχαίρι το κρέας στα λιπαρά του σημεία και το γεμίζουμε με λεπτοκομμένες φέτες σκόρδου και δεντρολίβανο. Ρίχνουμε ανθό αλατιού, ελαιόλαδο, ένα φύλλο δάφνης και χοντρό, σπασμένο πιπέρι. Ψήνουμε σε προθερμασμένο φούρνο για 20-25 λεπτά. Αρωματισμένο ελαιόλαδο Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Σε γουδί ρίχνουμε φρέσκια ρίγανη, λίγο ελαιόλαδο, όσο να μουσκέψουν τα φύλλα, και λίγο ανθό αλατιού. Χτυπάμε με το γουδοχέρι για 4-5 λεπτά. Αδειάζουμε το μείγμα σε σκεύος, προσθέτουμε λίγο ελαιόλαδο στο γουδί και ανακατεύουμε ώστε να πάρουμε όλο το υπόλοιπο υλικό. Ρίχνουμε την ποσότητα του ελαιόλαδου που θα διατηρήσουμε στον περιέκτη μας, σκεπάζουμε το σκεύος με μεμβράνη και το αφήνουμε στο ψυγείο για μια νύχτα. Την επομένη το σουρώνουμε, πιέζουμε με κουτάλι τα μυρωδικά και στη συνέχεια γεμίζουμε τον περιέκτη. Το διατηρούμε στο ψυγείο. Μπορούμε να αρωματίσουμε το ελαιόλαδο με ό,τι αρωματικό θέλουμε, ακολουθώντας αυτήν τη διαδικασία. Πώς αρωματίζουμε ζωμούς Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Με φρέσκα μυρωδικά μπορούμε να ενισχύσουμε τους ζωμούς. Βράζουμε για 20 λεπτά ζωμό λαχανικών με κρεμμύδι, καρότο, πράσο, σέλινο, δάφνη, θυμάρι, λεμονοθύμαρο. Τον σουρώνουμε και τον χρησιμοποιούμε στο μαγείρεμα, αντί για νερό, δίνοντας γευστική ένταση στο φαγητό. Οδηγίες προς... εκκολαπτόμενους κηπουρούς Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Φωτό: Πάρις Ταβιτιάν/ LIFO Τα φυτά θέλουν νότιο προσανατολισμό, όπως συστήνουν και οι ειδικοί, και πότισμα με μέτρο, γιατί το υπερβολικό νερό δημιουργεί παράσιτα. Δεν πετάμε μέντα, δυόσμο, θυμάρι, δεντρολίβανο, ρίγανη και αρμπαρόριζα όταν μαραθούν, γιατί οι ρίζες τους διατηρούνται στη γλάστρα και συνήθως ξαναζωντανεύουν όταν έλθει η εποχή τους. Όταν ανθίζει το φυτό, για να αναπτυχθεί, πρέπει να κόβουμε με ψαλίδι τα φύλλα από τις κορυφές του, εφόσον θέλουμε να τα χρησιμοποιήσουμε στη μαγειρική. Όταν τελειώσει η εποχή των μυρωδικών, τα μαζεύουμε και τα αποξηραίνουμε. Ο τρόπος είναι εύκολος. Τοποθετούμε τα μυρωδικά σε μια πετσέτα, τα απλώνουμε και αφήνουμε να στεγνώσουν μέχρι να χάσουν το χλωρό χρώμα τους. Μετά τα τρίβουμε, αφαιρούμε τα κοτσάνια και τα φυλάμε σε γυάλινα δοχεία που κλείνουν αεροστεγώς. Τα φυλλώδη μυρωδικά όπως ο μάραθος, που δεν διαρκούν όλο τον χρόνο και χάνουν το χρώμα τους όταν μπουν στην κατάψυξη, μπορούμε να τα διατηρήσουμε στο ελαιόλαδο.
ΝΙΚΗ ΜΗΤΑΡΕΑ Έχει εκδώσει το βιβλίο «Οινομαγειρέματα». Πηγή: www.lifo.gr
[http://www.lifo.gr/articles/taste_articles/96467?ref=nl_160411]

φυτό.ΣΑΜΠΟΥΚΟΣ

_CREATED: {2014-03-04}

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.ΣΑΜΠΟΥΚΟΣ,
* McsElln.ακταία,
* McsElln.αφροξυλάνθη,
* McsElln.αφροξυλιά,
* McsElln.βότανο.σαμπούκος,
* McsElln.βούζια,
* McsElln.ζαμπούκος,
* McsElln.κουφοξυλιά,
* McsElln.σάμβυξ,
* McsElln.σαμπούκος,
* McsElln.φροξιλάνθη,
* McsElln.φροξυλιά,

_DESCRIPTION:
Σαμπουκος 100gr
ΣΑΜΠΟΥΚΟΣ (ELDER EUROPEAN)- SENSITIES Βοτανοθεραπεια.
Ο Σαμπούκος (Sambucus nigra) είναι επίσης γνωστός ως Ζαμπούκος, Σαμβυξ,Κουφοξυλιά, Αφροξυλιά, Αφροξυλάνθη, Ακταία,Βούζια,Φροξυλιά, Φροξινάνθη. Πρόκειται για μία ομάδα 30 περίπου φυτών που ευδοκιμούν σε εύκρατες και υποτροπικές περιοχές του Βορείου κυρίως ημισφαιρίου. Χρήσιμα τμήματα του Σαμπούκου είναι τα φύλλα, τα άνθη και οι καρποί του.

Στη σύγχρονη βοτανοθεραπεια ο Σαμπουκος χρησιμοποιείται κυρίως για την αντιμετώπιση της γρίπης και των συμπτωμάτων της. Δύο ανεξάρτητες κλινικές έρευνες που δημοσιεύτηκαν το 2004, έδειξαν πως η κατανάλωση Σαμπούκου μειώνει σημαντικά τόσο τα συμπτώματα όσο και το χρόνο ανάρρωσης από τη γρίπη (τόσο τύπου Α όσο και τύπου Β). .

Ο Σαμπούκος περιέχει το περισσότερο νιτρικό κάλιο σε σχέση με οποιοδήποτε βότανο και είναι πλούσιος σε πολλές βιταμίνες (κυρίως Α, Β, C). Τον 17ο αιώνα ήταν δημοφιλές γιατρικό για να καθαρίζει τα φλέματα, ενώ τον 18ο αιώνα στην Γαλλία το απόσταγμα του Σαμπούκου εκθειαζόταν για την ικανότητά του να λευκαίνει το δέρμα και να σβήνει τις φακίδες. Τα φύλλα δρουν ως εξωτερικό μαλακτικό και επουλωτικό, εσωτερικό καθαρτικό, αποχρεμπτικό, διουρητικό και εφιδρωτικό. Επίσης λιωμένα χρησιμοποιούνται για μωλωπισμούς, διαστρέμματα, τραύματα και χιονίστρες συνήθως σε μορφή μίας ζεστής κομπρέσας. Για κρυολογήματα και πυρετούς ο Σαμπούκος συνδυάζεται με Μέντα, Αχιλλέα ή Ύσσωπο. Για τη γρίπη συνδυάζεται με Αγριμόνιο. Για την καταρροή με τη Χρυσόβεργα .

Παρασκευάζεται ως έγχυμα ρίχνοντας ένα φλιτζάνι βραστό νερό σε 2 κουταλιές του τσαγιού ξηρά φύλλα, το σκεπάζουμε και το αφήνουμε 10 λεπτά. Σουρώνουμε και πίνουμε έως τρεις φορές την ημέρα. Τα κοπανισμένα φύλλα είναι αποτελεσματικό αντικουνουπικό ως έγχυμα. Βάζουμε μία χούφτα σε ένα δοχείο και προσθέτουμε βραστό νερό, το αφήνουμε μερικές ώρες και έπειτα όπως είναι κρύο το βάζουμε σε ένα σκούρο μπουκάλι. Αλείφουμε το δέρμα μας πριν κοιμηθούμε και αντίο κουνούπια…

Τα βότανα είναι και πρέπει να αντιμετωπίζονται ως φάρμακα. Στα Sensities δεν υποστηρίζουμε την αυτοθεραπεία και σας προτείνουμε να συμβουλεύεστε πάντοτε το γιατρό σας πριν από τη λήψη τους. Για περισσότερες πληροφορίες σε σχέση με τη λήψη των βοτάνων πατήστε εδώ.


Είδος
Herbs
Βάρος
100gr.
Χρόνος Παράδοσης
1 - 3 days
Κωδικός
749
Τιμή
€4.90
[http://www.sensities.com/product_details.php?id=749&mid=5&n=%CE%A3%CE%B1%CE%BC%CF%80%CE%BF%CF%85%CE%BA%CE%BF%CF%82_100gr]

φυτό.XΑΜΟΜΗΛΙ

name::
* McsElln.φυτό.XΑΜΟΜΗΛΙ,
* McsEngl.chamomile,
* McsEngl.camomile,
* McsEngl.primrose,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΧΑΜΟΜΗΛΙ-502i,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/1045347/thaumatourgo-to-xamomili-kata-tou-kruologimatos,

Οταν σκεφτόμαστε τις χρήσεις του, αμέσως το μυαλό μας πάει στις χαλαρωτικές του ιδιότητες που όλοι γνωρίζουμε! Ομως το χαμομήλι έχει και άλλες ωφέλειες εκτός από τη βασική του που είναι η χαλάρωση του πνεύματος. Τα συστατικά του είναι γνωστά για τις αντισπασμωδικές και αντιβακτηριακές ιδιότητές του.
Χρησιμοποιείται στη φυσική θεραπεία ορισμένων παθήσεων του γαστροεντερικού σωλήνα, της στοματικής περιοχής και του δέρματος. Καθώς δε, θεωρείται ιδανικό για τις χαλαρωτικές του ιδιότητες, μπορείτε να το χρησιμοποιήσετε άφοβα για τα νήπια και μικρά παιδιά για να ξεδιψάσουν ή να γευτούν ένα υπέροχο ρόφημα ή για το μπάνιο τους σε μορφή κρέμας, ταλκ, σαμπουάν κ.λπ.
Το χαμομήλι είναι ένα καταπραϋντικό βότανο, που βοηθάει στην ανακούφηση από τους σπασμούς και τις ενοχλήσεις του εντέρου όπως το σύνδρομο της σπαστικής κολίτιδας, τις γαστρίτιδες και της διάρροιας. Είναι πολύ καλό χωνευτικό και παρουσιάζει ηρεμιστικές ιδιότητες όταν το άγχος της ημέρας δημιουργεί διαταράξεις στο πεπτικό σύστημα.
Μπορούμε επίσης να το χρησιμοποιήσουμε για την καταπολέμηση των εκζεμάτων ή για παθήσεις του δέρματος και των ούλων ή δάγκωμα των εντόμων και τα εξανθήματα ελαφριάς μορφής. Οταν το χρησιμοποιούμε κρύο και κάνουμε γαργάρες μπορεί να φέρει θεαματικά αποτελέσματα για την καταπολέμιση προβλημάτων του στόματος. Για τις γαστροεντερικές παθήσεις το πίνουμε σαν ρόφημα ανάμεσα στα γεύματα 3-4 φορές την ημέρα.
Ο πιο διαδεδομένος τρόπος χρήσης του είναι σε ρόφημα αφού βράσουμε τα αποξηραμένα άνθη του, αλλά μπορούμε να το βρούμε και στα φαρμακεία σε μορφή κάψουλας ή σε βάμμα. Είναι λοιπόν ένα πραγματικά θαυματουργό βότανο που είχε έχει και θα συνεχίσει να έχει θαυμαστές σε όλον τον κόσμο και σε όλες τις εποχές.
Επιμέλεια κειμένου από την Βασιλική Μπαμπαγιούρη, AMGROW, www.my-garden.gr. Για οποιαδήποτε απορία έχετε σχετικάμε τα φυτά και τα λουλούδια σας στείλτε το E-mail σας στο erotisi@my-garden.gr

plant.GRAPEVINE

_CREATED: {2013-07-21}

name::
* McsEngl.plant.GRAPEVINE,
* McsEngl.grapevine,
* McsEngl.vitis,

_DESCRIPTION:
Vitis (grapevines) is a genus of about 60 species of vining plants in the flowering plant family Vitaceae. The genus is made up of species predominantly from the Northern hemisphere. It is economically important as the source of grapes, both for direct consumption of the fruit and for fermentation to produce wine. The study and cultivation of grapevines is called viticulture.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grapevine]

Grapes are the most planted fruit crop in the world, and more than 70% are
used to make wine.
Grapes are the most planted fruit crop in the world, with more than 29,000
square miles (about 75,00 square km) of space being used and about 150
trillion pounds (68 trillion kg) of grapes being produced annually. The
amount of land used for grape crops has been projected to increase 2% each
year. The prevalence of grape crops is mainly thought to be because of
their adaptability to most climates. The majority of grapes -- about 70% --
are used to make wine, but that figure can vary by region. For example, in
California, more than half of the grape crops are either used as fresh
fruit or dried into raisins.

http://www.wisegeek.com/which-is-the-most-planted-fruit-crop.htm?m, {2013-07-21}

plant.GRASS

name::
* McsEngl.plant.GRASS,
* McsEngl.grass,

_DESCRIPTION:
grass
Vegetation consisting of typically short plants with long narrow leaves, growing wild or cultivated on lawns and pasture, and as a fodder crop.
[google dict]

plant.LAND

name::
* McsEngl.plant.LAND,

plant.LEGUME

name::
* McsEngl.plant.LEGUME,
* McsEngl.legume,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ψυxανθές,

_DESCRIPTION:
A legume /'l?g(j)u?m/ is a plant in the family Fabaceae (or Leguminosae), or the fruit or seed of such a plant. Legumes are grown agriculturally, primarily for their food grain seed (e.g. beans and lentils, or generally pulse), for livestock forage and silage, and as soil-enhancing green manure. Legumes are notable in that most of them have symbiotic nitrogen-fixing bacteria in structures called root nodules. Well-known legumes include alfalfa, clover, peas, beans, lentils, lupins, mesquite, carob, soybeans, peanuts, tamarind, and the woody climbing vine wisteria. Legume trees like the Locust trees (Gleditsia, Robinia) or the Kentucky coffeetree (Gymnocladus dioicus) can be used in permaculture food forests.[1]
A legume fruit is a simple dry fruit that develops from a simple carpel and usually dehisces (opens along a seam) on two sides. A common name for this type of fruit is a pod, although the term "pod" is also applied to a few other fruit types, such as vanilla and radish.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legumes]
===
Ψυχανθή
Φυτά της οικογένειας των δικοτυλήδονων, της τάξης των χεδρωπών. Ονομάστηκαν "ψυχανθή", γιατί το άνθος τους μοιάζει με πεταλούδα ("ψυχή").
Αποτελούνται από πάρα πολλά είδη, που φυτρώνουν σ' όλα σχεδόν τα μέρη του κόσμου. Μπορούν να έχουν τη μορφή μικρών ποωδών θάμνων κι ακόμα και δέντρων. Η ζωή τους κρατά από ένα χρόνο ως τρία. Τα άνθη τους είναι ερμαφρόδιτα, με πέντε πέταλα (τον πέτασο, τις πτέρυγες και την τρόπιδα), δέκα στήμονες. Ο καρπός τους είναι δίβολβος, ξερός και περιέχει πολλά σπέρματα. Τα φύλλα τους είναι σύνθετα.
Τα ψυχανθή είναι από τα πιο χρήσιμα στον άνθρωπο φυτά. Η χρησιμότητά τους είναι πολλαπλή. Πάνω από όλα είναι από τις πιο θρεπτικές τροφές και για τον ίδιο και για τα ζώα. Έχουν περισσότερο λεύκωμα από όσο τα σιτηρά και πιο πολλές θερμίδες (1 κ. όσπρια περίπου 2.660 θ.), περιέχουν σίδηρο, αλκαλικές βάσεις αναγκαίες για τον οργανισμό. Παράλληλα είναι και από τα πιο φτηνά, από οικονομική άποψη, προϊόντα γιατί η καλλιέργειά τους είναι εύκολη. Σαν ζωοτροφή, είναι εξίσου θρεπτική. Τα ζώα που τρέφονται με ψυχανθή, κάνουν καλύτερο γάλα και έξοχο κρέας, καθώς και λίπος. Η διατήρησή τους είναι το πιο απλό πράγμα, επειδή ζουν πολύ σε ξερή κατάσταση στις αποθήκες.
Λόγω του ότι τα ψυχανθή έχουν την ιδιότητα ν' αποθηκεύουν στις ρίζες τους άζωτο, χρησιμοποιούνται συχνά σαν λιπαντικό του εδάφους. Από τα ψυχανθή, που ο άνθρωπος καλλιεργεί για δική του τροφή, είναι: τα κουκιά, τα φασόλια, η φακή, τα ρεβιθιά, τα μπιζέλια, η σόγια, η φάβα (οι τροφές των φτωχών όπως λέγονται, γιατί είναι φτηνά).
Τέλος τα ψυχανθή χρησιμοποιούνται και για διάφορες άλλες δουλειές. Στη φαρμακευτική, στις βιομηχανίες υφαντουργίας, χρωστικών ουσιών, στην ανθοκομία, στην ξυλουργική ακόμα και ως καλλωπιστικά διακοσμητικά φυτά.
[http://www.livepedia.gr/index.php/Ψυχανθή]

plant.PEPPER

name::
* McsEngl.plant.PEPPER,
* McsEngl.plant.pepper,

_DESCRIPTION:
Plants and plant products[edit]
The genus Piper of the pepper family (Piperaceae), including for example:
Black pepper, white and green pepper, Piper nigrum
Cubeb, Piper cubeba, also known as Java pepper
Indian long pepper, Piper longum
Indonesian long pepper, Piper retrofractum
Voatsiperifery, Piper borbonense
Ashanti pepper, Piper guineense
The genus Capsicum of the nightshade family (Solanaceae), including for example:
Banana pepper, a number of species and spices
Bell pepper, a Capsicum annuum cultivar
Cayenne pepper, a Capsicum annuum cultivar
Chili pepper, a number of species
Datil pepper, a Capsicum chinense cultivar
Jalapeρo, a Capsicum annuum cultivar
Florina pepper, a Capsicum annuum cultivar
The genus Pimenta (genus) of the myrtle family (Myrtaceae), including for example:
Allspice (P. dioicia)
Pimenta haitiensis
Pimenta jamaicensis
Pimenta obscura
Pimenta racemosa (P. racemosa), West Indian bay tree
Other plants known as peppers:
Aframomum melegueta, grains of paradise
Alligator pepper
Macropiper excelsum, kawakawa
Penja white pepper
Pepper dulse, Osmundea pinnatifida, a red seaweed
Pseudowintera, horopito
Pseudowintera colorata, New Zealand pepperwood
Schinus genus, peppercorn trees
"Pink peppercorns", obtained from Schinus molle
Tasmanian pepper, mountain pepper or "pepperbush", Tasmannia species
Vitex agnus-castus, monk's pepper
Water pepper, Persicaria hydropiper
Zanthoxylum genus
Sichuan pepper, produced from the fruit of several Zanthoxylum species
Zanthoxylum clava-herculis, American pepperwood
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pepper]

plant.CHILI-PEPER

name::
* McsEngl.plant.CHILI-PEPER,
* McsEngl.chili-pepper,

_DESCRIPTION:
How Hot Can a Chili Pepper Get?
A Welsh farmer has grown the world’s hottest chili; it exceeds military-grade pepper spray on the Scoville scale.

Welsh farmer Mike Smith has grown a chili pepper that appears to have
smashed all previous heat records. Smith developed the super-spicy pepper
with researchers at the University of Nottingham, with the goal of using it
as a numbing agent. The Dragon’s Breath pepper is way too hot to eat. In
fact, it earned a score of 2.48 million on the Scoville heat scale, which
measures the concentration of capsaicin, the chemical that produces the
numbing sensation of spice in peppers. Dragon's Breath is significantly
hotter than the current hottest pepper, the Carolina Reaper, which packs a
wallop of 1.6 million on the Scoville scale, and it contains more capsaicin
than the pepper spray used by the U.S. military.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-hot-can-a-chili-pepper-get.htm?m {2017-05-31}

plant.measure#cptCore88#

name::
* McsEngl.plant.measure,

Plant, any member of the plant kingdom, comprising about 260,000 known species of mosses, liverworts, ferns, herbaceous and woody plants, bushes, vines, trees, and various other forms that mantle the earth and are also found in its waters.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

plant.RARE

name::
* McsEngl.plant.RARE,

Where is the Largest Collection of Rarest Plants Found?
Over 33% of the 800 plant species on the island of Socotra off the coast of
Yemen are not found anywhere else on Earth.

The largest collection of rarest plants is found on the island of Socotra,
located in the Indian Ocean off the coast of Yemen. Socotra is home to
approximately 800 species of plants, and over 33% of them are thought to be
unique to the island and not found anywhere else in the world. The
island’s collection of rare plants is generally not seen by many tourists
because the island belongs to Yemen, which has very strict regulations
regarding tourists. In 2008, Socotra was named as a Natural World Heritage
Site by United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization
(UNESCO), which recognizes natural geographical phenomenon.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/where-is-the-largest-collection-of-rarest-plants-found.htm?m, {2014-09-19}

plant.socGREECE

_CREATED: {2013-01-15}

name::
* McsEngl.plant.socGREECE,
* McsEngl.greek-plant,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ελληνική-xλωρίδα, {2013-01-15}

Εδώ και χρόνια, έχει αναγνωριστεί η μεγάλη αξία της ελληνικής χλωρίδας που είναι από τις πλουσιότερες στην Ευρώπη, 6.200 φυτικά είδη, από τα οποία τα 1.150 είναι ενδημικά ή ενδοχώρια κατά τον Ιπποκράτη.
[http://www.nooz.gr/ 2013-01-15]

plant.TREE

name::
* McsEngl.plant.TREE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore502.2,
* McsEngl.tree,
* McsEngl.tree-plant@cptCore502.2,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.trio@lagoSngo, {2008-10-12}
* McsEngl.arbo@lagoSngo, {2006-11-24}

tree'leave

name::
* McsEngl.tree'leave,
* McsEngl.leave-of-tree,

Do Leaves Get Hotter in Sunlight?
Regardless of the weather, tree leaves maintain a constant temperature of 69.8 °F (21 °C) during photosynthesis.

Botanists used to assume that the temperature of a photosynthesizing tree
leaf would be the same as that of the surrounding air. But a 2008 study
published in the journal Nature showed that tree leaves have a built-in
climate control system that keeps them at a constant 69.8 degrees
Fahrenheit (21.4 degrees Celsius) while they are in the process of
converting sunlight, water, and carbon dioxide into food. This temperature
stays about the same, whether they are located in frosty Canada or the
toasty Caribbean.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-leaves-get-hotter-in-sunlight.htm?m {2018-05-19}

tree'height

name::
* McsEngl.tree'height,

Where Is the Tallest Tree in the World?
The exact California location of Hyperion, the tallest tree in the world, is kept secret for its own protection.

As of 2015, the world's tallest tree is "Hyperion," located in Redwood
National Park, in California. It was discovered in 2006 by hikers Chris
Atkins and Michael Taylor. The tree is a coast redwood (Sequoia
sempervirens) and it is 379 feet 4 inches (115.62 meters) tall. The exact
location of the Hyperion is not known, however. Scientists are keeping the
location of Hyperion secret in order to protect it.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/where-is-the-tallest-tree-in-the-world.htm?m, {2015-05-21}

tree'planting

name::
* McsEngl.tree'planting,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/1127545/indiki-politeia-tha-epixeirisei-na-futepsei-50-ekatommuria-dentra-se-24-ores,

_DESCRIPTION:
India has been ranked ninth in the tree planting roll of honour in a campaign to plant a billion trees, which was launched by the United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP) in November 2006.
[http://www.rediff.com/news/slide-show/slide-show-1-india-ranked-ninth-in-world-tree-planting/20090922.htm]

tree'root

name::
* McsEngl.tree'root,

How Strong Are Tree Roots?
Certain tribes in India train tree roots to form living bridges that last for centuries and require little maintenance.

During the monsoon season in northeast India, gentle streams flowing
through the area’s valleys suddenly become torrents, impossible to cross
on foot. For 180 years, the solution has been to use nature to help
construct living bridges. Local tribes have devised a way to thread rubber
tree roots through the hollow canes of the Areca palm, patiently nurturing
them for years until they grow into sturdy bridges.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-strong-are-tree-roots.htm?m {2016-08-04}

SPECIFIC

* tree.specific,

tree.ISOLATED

name::
* McsEngl.tree.ISOLATED,

What Killed Niger's Tree of Tenere?
The most isolated tree in the world, Niger's Tree of Tιnιrι was killed
by an allegedly drunken driver in 1973.

The "Tree of Tιnιrι" (Arbre du Tιnιrι) was the only tree within a
250-mile (402 km) radius in the Tenιrι desert (part of the Sahara desert)
of Niger for about 300 years. The tree, an acacia, served as a landmark for
desert travelers and had roots that ran as far as 131 feet (40 meters) into
the ground.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-killed-nigers-tree-of-tnr.htm?m, {2015-04-02}

tree.OAK

name::
* McsEngl.tree.OAK,

When Do Oak Trees Produce the Most Acorns?
Oak trees reach their peak acorn production between 50 and 80 years of age.

Oak trees produce the most acorns once they reach 50 years old. Acorns are
the reproductive nuts of oak trees, and the rate of acorn growth continues
until the oak trees are approximately 80 years old before it gradually
declines. It takes an average of about 20 years before an oak tree even
begins to produce acorns. Mass acorn production generally occurs every 2 to
5 years. Since acorns are heavier than other plant seeds, oak trees cannot
rely on the wind to spread them out to grow new trees. Instead, acorn
dispersal is largely due to squirrels and jay birds collecting acorns and
spreading them out to grow.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/when-do-oak-trees-produce-the-most-acorns.htm?m, {2015-02-12}

δένδρο.ΕΛΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.δένδρο.ΕΛΙΑ,
* McsEngl.olive-tree,
* McsEngl.plant.olive-tree,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΛΙΑ,
* McsElln.ελιά,
* McsElln.ελιά-δένδρο,
* McsElln.δένδρο.ελιά,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.papazis.gr/khresima/georgia/dendrokomia-ampelourgia/,

Το Φύλλο Ελιάς και τα Οφέλη για την Υγεία
ΑΘΗΝΑ 23/11/2013
Το εκχύλισμα από το Φύλο Ελιάς φαίνεται ότι μπορεί να μειώσει την χοληστερίνη και το σάκχαρο, αλλά και την πίεση του αίματος. Επίσης έρευνες δείχνουν ότι μπορεί να αντιμετωπίσει μικρόβια και μύκητες, ενώ ενδείξεις υπάρχουν ότι μπορεί να έχει και αντικαρκινική δράση.

Τα περισσότερα στοιχεία προκύπτουν από μελέτες που έγιναν σε ζώα ενώ λίγες είναι αυτές που αναφέρονται σε ανθρώπους. Χρειάζονται όμως να γίνουν μεγαλύτερες μελέτες, για να μπορέσει να προσδιορισθεί η δόση και να ελεγχθεί η ασφάλεια, όταν χορηγείται σε ανθρώπους.

Η ελιά περιέχει μια ουσία που λέγεται ολευροπεΐνη και πιστεύεται ότι αυτή είναι υπεύθυνη για τις ευεργετικές ιδιότητες που παρουσιάζει το εκχύλισμα του Φύλου Ελιάς, στη μείωση της χοληστερίνης. Η ολευροπεΐνη μετατρέπεται σε ελενοϊκό οξύ το οποίο φαίνεται ότι αντιμετωπίζει τα μικρόβια και τους ιούς. Το εκχύλισμα παρουσιάζει αγγειοδιασταλτικές ιδιότητες οι οποίες βοηθούν στη μείωση της αρτηριακής πίεσης.

Η υπογλυκαιμική δράση σχετίζεται με ευόδωση της έκκρισης της ινσουλίνης από το πάγκρεας, αλλά και με καλύτερη δράση αυτής στους περιφερικούς ιστούς. Μάλιστα το εκχύλισμα των φύλλων που συλλέγονται το χειμώνα φαίνεται να έχει μεγαλύτερη υπογλυκαιμική δράση. Μια ακόμη ευεργετική δράση παρουσιάζεται και στη περίπτωση του νευροπαθητικού-διαβητικού πόνου στα πόδια μέσω αναστολής της απόπτωσης των κυττάρων του νευρικού συστήματος.

Παρενέργειες δεν έχουν αναφερθεί ακόμη, από τη λήψη εκχυλίσματος Φύλου Ελιάς, όμως καλό είναι να μην το χρησιμοποιούν όσοι έχουν αλλεργίες που εκδηλώνονται από το αναπνευστικό σύστημα. Επίσης όσοι κάνουν χημειοθεραπεία δεν συνιστάται να το χρησιμοποιούν, γιατί μπορεί να μειώσει την δράση των φαρμάκων, λόγω της έντονης αντιοξειδωτικής του δράσης.

Ρηγόπουλος Δημήτριος
Παθολόγος-Διαβητολόγος
www.smarthealth.gr
[http://www.nooz.gr/Health/to-fillo-elias-kai-ta-ofeli-gia-tin-ugeia]

Η "εκδίκηση" της φραπελιάς...
ΑΘΗΝΑ 26/04/2013

Κατακρίθηκαν, απαξιώθηκαν, χλευάστηκαν και αντιμετωπίστηκαν με φαιδρότητα - μέχρι που απαξιώθηκαν εντελώς σε πανελλαδικό επίπεδο.

Σήμερα, τα φύλλα της ελιάς ξαναγεννιούνται από τις "στάχτες" τους και επιστρέφουν δυναμικά στην επικαιρότητα με τη "βούλα" του Ευρωπαϊκού Οργανισμού Φαρμάκων, καθώς διαθέτουν πια επίσημη έγκριση για συγκεκριμένες ενδείξεις.

Και ενώ η "ρετσινιά" της φραπελιάς στοίχισε ακριβά στην Ελλάδα, την ίδια ώρα, γειτονικές χώρες, όπως η Τουρκία, έσπευδαν να φυτέψουν ελαιόδεντρα και επενδύουν πλέον στον τομέα της βιομηχανικής παραγωγής και κυκλοφορίας στην αγορά τσαγιού από φύλλα ελιάς σε χάρτινα σακουλάκια ...

Ήπιο διουρητικό για χρήσεις σε περιπτώσεις κατακράτησης υγρών και προεμμηνορυσιακού συνδρόμου, με σκοπό τη ρύθμιση της λειτουργίας των νεφρών, είναι η ένδειξη που κατάφεραν να κατοχυρώσουν Έλληνες επιστήμονες στον Ευρωπαϊκό Οργανισμό Φαρμάκων, στις 22 Νοεμβρίου 2011.

Παρ' όλα αυτά, υπάρχουν συγγράμματα Γάλλων, μελών εξερευνητικών ομάδων, που χαρακτηρίζουν τα φύλλα της ελιάς ως σπουδαίο αντιπυρετικό και αντιβιοτικό.

Επιπλέον, τα τελευταία 40 χρόνια φαρμακευτικά σκευάσματα με βάση τα φύλλα της ελιάς κυκλοφορούν ευρύτατα στη Γερμανία με ενδείξεις για την υποστήριξη της λειτουργίας του καρδιαγγειακού συστήματος, τη ρύθμιση της χοληστερίνης και την προστασία των αγγείων από τις αθηρωματικές πλάκες, τη σταθεροποίηση των επιπέδων ζαχάρου στο αίμα και την αντιδιαβητική δράση στον ανθρώπινο οργανισμό.

Αρνητική δημοσιότητα από τη "φραπελιά"

Δυστυχώς, όλα τα παραπάνω δεν έγιναν γνωστά στην ελληνική κοινή γνώμη και λίγοι σήμερα είναι ενήμεροι για τις εξελίξεις, καθώς εκείνο που υπερίσχυσε ήταν η αρνητική δημοσιότητα που δόθηκε στο θέμα της φραπελιάς και της φημολογούμενης δράσης της κατά του καρκίνου.

"Το θέμα αντιμετωπίστηκε με μεγάλη φαιδρότητα στην Ελλάδα πριν από χρόνια. Ο κόσμος άρχισε να μαζεύει φύλλα ελιάς από δέντρα που βρίσκονται μέσα στις πόλεις και παρασκεύαζε ροφήματα αναμένοντας θεραπεία από τον καρκίνο. Αντίθετα, στις Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες της Αμερικής και την Ιαπωνία, τα φύλλα της ελιάς είχαν από χρόνια ενταχθεί στον Οργανισμό Φαρμάκων. Έτσι, την ώρα που ο θόρυβος για τη 'φραπελιά' και η κακή της δημοσιότητα βρίσκονταν στο ανώτατο σημείο τους, επιχειρηματίες από τη γειτονική Τουρκία αντιλήφθηκαν την σημασία του θέματος, φύτεψαν ελληνικές ποικιλίες ελιάς και μπήκαν δυναμικά στην βιομηχανική παραγωγή τσαγιού από φύλλα ελιάς" σχολιάζει στο ΑΠΕ - ΜΠΕ ο καθηγητής Δενδροκομίας Αθανάσιος Ρούμπος.

"Μαζί με τα ξερά καίγονται και τα χλωρά" τονίζει, από την πλευρά της, η αναπληρώτρια καθηγήτρια του Φαρμακευτικού Τμήματος του Πανεπιστημίου Αθηνών και αντιπρόεδρος της Επιτροπής Φαρμάκων Φυτικής Προέλευσης του Ευρωπαϊκού Οργανισμού Φαρμάκων (ΕΜΑ) Ιωάννα Χήνου.

Η ίδια χαρακτηρίζει απαράδεκτη τη σύνδεση των φύλλων της ελιάς με τη χρήση κατά του καρκίνου και σχολιάζει ότι "η μόδα που επικράτησε την εποχή αυτή κατέστρεψε οποιαδήποτε πληροφορία και χρήσιμη ένδειξη υπήρξε για το συγκεκριμένο φυτικό προϊόν".

"Ήμουν κατά της αβάσιμης υποβάθμισης του εθνικού μας φυτού, για το οποίο από τότε γνωρίζαμε ότι η φαρμακευτική του χρήση επιβεβαιωνόταν από την ευρωπαϊκή φαρμακοποιΐα" αναφέρει και τάσσεται κατά της κακής χρήσης των φύλλων της ελιάς που ξεκίνησε τότε.

"Τα φυτικά προϊόντα δεν χρησιμοποιούνται για βαριές νόσους. Τα φάρμακα για τον καρκίνο αποτελούν ειδική κατηγορία και σε σοβαρές ασθένειες αυτού του είδους δεν συζητούμε για μη συνταγογραφούμενα φάρμακα" διευκρινίζει.

Νέες δράσεις των φύλλων της ελιάς αναζητούν οι επιστήμονες

Ωστόσο, σε εξέλιξη βρίσκεται η επιστημονική έρευνα για την αναζήτηση αντιοξειδωτικής δράσης στα φύλλα της ελιάς. "Ήδη, υπάρχουν ερευνητικά δεδομένα σχετικά με την ελευρωπαΐνη, μια αντιοξειδωτική ουσία που βρίσκεται στα φύλλα και τον καρπό του ελαιοδέντρου.

Σε αυτήν την ουσία οφείλεται η πικρή γεύση τους" σχολιάζει ο κ. Ρούμπος και τονίζει ότι σήμερα πραγματοποιούνται έρευνες για την περιεκτικότητα δέκα διαφορετικών ποικιλιών ελιάς σε ελευρωπαΐνη.

Ο εντοπισμός και η ποσοτικοποίηση των αντιοξειδωτικών ουσιών της ελιάς ανά ποικιλία εκτιμάται ότι μπορεί να καθοδηγήσει τις μελλοντικές καλλιέργειες και τη χρήση των συγκεκριμένων ουσιών στη διατροφή και τη φαρμακευτική.

Εγκεκριμένη "συνταγή" για τσάι από τα φύλλα της ελιάς

Μέχρι τότε, η συνταγή που αναγράφεται στη μονογραφία για τα φύλλα της ελιάς, η οποία εγκρίθηκε από τον Ευρωπαϊκό Οργανισμό Φαρμάκων, κατόπιν σχετικού αιτήματος της κ. Χήνου, το Νοέμβριο του 2009, προβλέπει τα εξής:

Δέκα γραμμάρια χλωρά φύλλα ή πέντε γραμμάρια ξερά τοποθετούνται σε 150 ml βραστό νερό και μπορούν να χρησιμοποιηθούν μέχρι δύο φορές την ημέρα. Εναλλακτικά, 7 με 8 γραμμάρια ψιλοκομμένα φύλλα μπορούν να τοποθετηθούν για 30 λεπτά σε νερό που έχει βράσει ή 5 γραμμάρια να βράσουν μαζί με το νερό.

Το ρόφημα μπορεί να καταναλώνεται τρεις με τέσσερις φορές τη μέρα.

Διαφορετικές οδηγίες χρήσης έχουν εκδοθεί για σκευάσματα σε σκόνη που τοποθετούνται σε κάψουλες. (Πληροφορίες για τη μονογραφία που αφορά τα φύλλα της ελιάς μπορεί να αναζητήσει κανείς στο http: //www.ema.europa.eu/docs/en_GB/document_library/Herbal_-_Community_herbal_monograph/2012/04/WC500125461.pdf.

Ολόκληρη η αξιολόγησή της βρίσκεται στο http: //www.ema.europa.eu/docs/en_GB/document_library/Herbal_-_HMPC_assessment_report/2012/04/WC500125459.pdf).

Οδηγίες, όμως, από τους επιστήμονες δεν δίνονται μόνο για την παρασκευή του ροφήματος αλλά και για τον τρόπο συλλογής των φύλλων της ελιάς. Σύμφωνα με τον κ. Ρούμπο, αυτά θα πρέπει να συλλέγονται από ελαιώνες που βρίσκονται σε περιοχή με ελάχιστη ή καθόλου μόλυνση του περιβάλλοντος.

Τα δέντρα δεν θα πρέπει να ψεκάζονται με χημικά σκευάσματα, ούτε να προέρχονται από καλλιέργειες με χρήση λιπασμάτων.

Ο κατάλληλος χρόνος για τη συγκομιδή είναι το φθινόπωρο και συγκεκριμένα οι μήνες Οκτώβριος και Νοέμβριος, κατά τους οποίους τα φύλλα έχουν ολοκληρώσει τον ετήσιο κύκλο τους.

Τα δε φύλλα θα πρέπει να ξεπλυθούν ελαφρώς, να στεγνώσουν σε σκοτεινό δωμάτιο και ξηρό περιβάλλον και να αποθηκευτούν σε χάρτινη σακούλα.

Προσοχή στις ενδείξεις

Σε κάθε περίπτωση, η κ. Χήνου συνιστά στον καθένα να διαβάσει στην ιστοσελίδα του Ευρωπαϊκού Οργανισμού Φαρμάκων τους τρόπους χρήσης των σκευασμάτων που προτείνονται και να λαμβάνονται πάντα υπόψιν όσα αναφέρονται για τυχόν αντενδείξεις, αλλεργικές αντιδράσεις ή άλλα σοβαρά προβλήματα υγείας.

Επιπλέον, απαραίτητη είναι η συνεννόηση των καταναλωτών με το γιατρό τους καθώς κάθε άνθρωπος είναι διαφορετικός και κάθε φάρμακο θα πρέπει να χορηγείται με συγκεκριμένες οδηγίες χρήσης.

Μεγάλες επιχειρηματικές δυνατότητες

Την ώρα που ξεκινούν όλα τα παραπάνω να γίνονται γνωστά, σήμερα δεν κυκλοφορεί στην Ελλάδα κανένα σχετικό φαρμακευτικό σκεύασμα. "Παρόλο που υπάρχουν μεγάλες επιχειρηματικές δυνατότητες, στην Ελλάδα, από ό,τι γνωρίζω, δεν υπάρχει τίποτα από φύλλα ελιάς στα φαρμακεία, ούτε στη μορφή του τσαγιού ούτε στη μορφή της κάψουλας.

Αμφιβάλλω, μάλιστα, αν γνωρίζει και κανείς το θέμα" τονίζει η κ. Χήνου και επισημαίνει ότι στην Ισπανία δραστηριοποιείται εταιρεία που παράγει σκόνη από τα φύλλα της ελιάς.

"Σήμερα, με βάση όσα αναφέρονται στην ηλεκτρονική σελίδα του Ευρωπαϊκού Οργανισμού Φαρμάκων, μπορεί οποιοσδήποτε να παρασκευάσει το τσάι ή την κάψουλα, να ζητήσει και να λάβει την έγκριση στις χώρες της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης και να πουλήσει αυτό το προϊόν στο κοινό με την συγκεκριμένη ένδειξη" σχολιάζει.

Στο ίδιο πνεύμα, ο κ. Ρούμπος επισημαίνει ότι η πρώτη ύλη, δηλαδή τα φύλλα της ελιάς, είναι διαθέσιμη σε μεγάλες ποσότητες δεδομένου ότι τα ελαιόδεντρα αποτελούν το 75% της δενδροκομίας στην Ελλάδα! "Την ώρα που παράγονται τεράστιες ποσότητες φύλλων, είναι αυτονόητο ότι θα μπορούσαν να χρησιμοποιηθούν πολύ καλύτερα από λίπασμα ή καύσιμο, όπως γίνεται τώρα" προσθέτει.

Παράλληλα, προωθούνται στον Ευρωπαϊκό Οργανισμό Φαρμάκων αιτήματα για την έγκριση φυτικών σκευασμάτων ως παραδοσιακών φαρμάκων, δηλαδή ως προϊόντων που μπορούν να έχουν ήπιες ευεργετικές ιδιότητες, εφόσον αποκλειστούν από τους γιατρούς επικίνδυνες καταστάσεις και νόσοι.

"Σε αυτή την κατηγορία ανήκει ο δίκταμος, που βρίσκεται σε φάση προδημοσίευσης για δράσεις που αφορούν το κρυολόγημα, τις ήπιες στομαχικές διαταραχές και δερματικά προβλήματα από μελανιές και φλεγμονές. Επίσης, τα κοκκινισμένα φύλλα αμπελιού, μετά τη συγκομιδή του σταφυλιού, έχουν λάβει έγκριση για την αντιμετώπιση των αιμορροϊδων, και της φλεβικής ανεπάρκειας. Προωθούνται, άλλωστε, το τίλιο για ενδείξεις κατά του κρυολογήματος και ως ήπιο ηρεμιστικό και αιτήματα για τη μαστίχα και τα πέταλα του τριαντάφυλλου" αναφέρει η κ. Χήνου.

Πηγή: ΑΜΠΕ
[http://www.nooz.gr/woman/i-ekdikisi-tis-frapelias]

ελιά'κερδος-καλλιέργειας

name::
* McsElln.ελιά'κερδος-καλλιέργειας,

Πόσο αποδοτική είναι σήμερα η καλλιέργεια των ελαιόδεντρων;
Του Άγγελου Παπασπύρου
Το 1978 είχα παρουσιάσει μέσα από την Εφημερίδα μας μία μελέτη για τη γεωργική παραγωγή του Πέτα με τίτλο: Η γεωργική παραγωγή του Χωριού και το πρόβλημα των συνεταιρισμών. Στη μελέτη αυτή υπήρχε και υπάρχει πλούσιο αριθμητικό και οικονομικό υλικό για την τότε κατάσταση των γεωργικών εκμεταλλεύσεων, για τις καλλιεργούμενες και αρδευόμενες εκτάσεις, για την απασχόληση στη γεωργία, για το αγροτικό εισόδημα και ειδικά για το εισόδημα από την ελαιοπαραγωγή.
Πέρασαν από τότε σαράντα και πλέον χρόνια. Και είναι πολύ ενδιαφέρον να δούμε σήμερα και να συγκρίνουμε μερικά κρίσιμα μεγέθη που αφορούν το εισόδημα από την πώληση του ελαιοκάρπου, την αγοραστική του δύναμη τότε και τώρα, αλλά και τη σχέση του με το κατώτατο ημερομίσθιο και τον κατώτατο μισθό. Επειδή κρίσιμο βοήθημα για την εξαγωγή συμπερασμάτων είναι σύγκριση των μεγεθών, παραθέτω τα στοιχεία των δύο περιόδων.
Το 1978 τα μεγέθη που ενδιαφέρουν την εκμετάλλευση της βρώσιμης ελιάς ήταν:
• Μέση τιμή πώλησης του ελαιοκάρπου 25 δραχμές
• Ημερομίσθιο συλλογής 600 δρχ
• Κόστος λιπάσματος 40 κιλών 100 δρχ
• Κατώτατος μισθός 6.121 δρχ
Με βάση τα παραπάνω οικ. στοιχεία συμπεραίνεται ότι:
• Για να πληρώσει το 1978 ο καλλιεργητής ένα ανδρικό ημερομίσθιο συλλογής έπρεπε να πωλήσει 24 κιλά ελιές.
• Για να αγοράσει 40 κιλά λίπασμα, έπρεπε να πωλήσει 4 κιλά ελιές.
• Για να εισπράξει έναν κατώτατο μισθό που έπαιρνε τότε ένας υπάλληλος, έπρεπε να διαθέσει στον έμπορο 245 κιλά.
Τα ίδια οικονομικά μεγέθη το 2019 έχουν ως εξής:
• Μέση τιμή πώλησης ελαιοκάρπου 1,30€
• Ημερομίσθιο συλλογής 40,00€
• Ημερομίσθιο κλαδέματος 50,00€
• Κόστος λιπάσματος 40 κιλών 14,00€
• Κατώτατος μισθός υπαλλήλου 650,00€
Με βάσει τα παραπάνω φετινά στοιχεία προκύπτει:
• Για να πληρώσει ο σημερινός καλλιεργητής ένα ημερομίσθιο συλλογής πρέπει να πωλήσει 31 κιλά ελιές.
• Για να πληρώσει ένα ημερομίσθιο κλαδέματος πρέπει να πωλήσει 38,5 κιλά
• Για την αγορά 40 κιλών λίπασμα πρέπει να διαθέσει 11 περίπου κιλά.
• Για να εισπράξει τον κατώτατο μισθό ενός υπαλλήλου θα διαθέσει για πώληση 500 κιλά.
Αλλά και η σύγκριση με τις τιμές βασικών καταναλωτικών αγαθών έχει ενδιαφέρον.
Έτσι η τιμή του ψωμιού το 1978 ήταν 13 δραχμές. Επομένως με ένα κιλό ελιές, που όπως είπαμε πωλούνταν τότε 25 δρχ. αγόραζε ο καλλιεργητής λίγο λιγότερο από 2 κιλά ψωμί. Σήμερα η τιμή του ψωμιού είναι 0,90 ευρώ και με ένα κιλό ελιές αγοράζεις περίπου 1 και μισό κιλό ψωμί.
Το κρέας που καταναλωνόταν το 1978 στο χωριό είχε τιμή 120 δρχ. Για να αγόραζες 1 κιλό έπρεπε να πωλήσεις 4,8 κιλά ελιές.
Σήμερα τιμή του ίδιου κρέατος πωλείται στον καταναλωτή 9 ευρώ. Για να το αγοράσει ένας καλλιεργητής πρέπει να πωλήσει 7 κιλά ελιές.
Τα συμπεράσματα από τη σύγκριση των παραπάνω οικ. μεγεθών είναι προφανή:
• Τα μεγέθη που αναφέρονται στο κόστος καλλιέργειας της ελιάς έχουν αυξηθεί δυσανάλογα με τις τιμές διάθεσης που απολαμβάνει σήμερα ο καλλιεργητής.
• Δυσανάλογα με την τιμή του ελαιοκάρπου έχουν αυξηθεί και οι τιμές βασικών καταναλωτικών αγαθών.
• Για να εισπράξει ο αγρότης-καλλιεργητής του ελαιοδέντρου τον κατώτατο μισθό, πρέπει να διαθέσει στο εμπόριο διπλάσια ποσότητα ελαιοκάρπου από ότι διέθετε το 1978.
• Διαφαίνεται ακόμη ότι και σήμερα η εκμετάλλευση των ελαιοδέντρων δεν αποφέρει κανένα επιχειρηματικό κέρδος, αλλά αποδίδει ένα εισόδημα σε αυτούς που διαθέτουν προσωπική εργασία στη διαδικασία της καλλιέργειας (κλάδεμα, συλλογή κλπ.). Είναι εισόδημα εντάσεως εργασίας και όχι απόδοση του φυτικού κεφαλαίου.
[ΤΑ ΝΕΑ ΤΟΥ ΠΕΤΑ, ΑΡ. ΦΥΛΛΟΥ 191 - ΟΚΤΩΒΡΙΟΣ - ΝΟΕΜΒΡΙΟΣ - ΔΕΚΕΜΒΡΙΟΣ 2019]

ελιά'φύτεμα

name::
* McsElln.ελιά'φύτεμα,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.mistikakipou.gr/fitefsi-elias/

ΧΡΟΝΟΣ:
άνοιξη για αποφυγή παγετώνων.

ελιά'λίπανση

name::
* McsElln.ελιά'λίπανση,

ελιά'ζηζανικτόνα

name::
* McsElln.ελιά'ζηζανικτόνα,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3j2dDKj-COw,

χορτοκοπτική: 1) Μάιο, 2) συγκομιδή.

όχι φρεζάρισμα.

ελιά'κλάδεμα

name::
* McsElln.ελιά'κλάδεμα,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xAQZhxXHXP0,
* https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BYRs8xdXPKg,

σχηματισμού,

καρποφορίας,

Σε περιοχές με ήπιο χειμώνα το κλάδευμα μπορεί να γίνει κατα την διάρκεια ή μετά την συγκομιδή του καρπού (Δεκέμβριος-Ιανουάριος)
ενώ σε ψυχρότερα κλίματα συνίσταται να πραγματοποιείται τέλη Φεβρουαρίου με αρχές Μαρτίου.
[https://www.geoponiko-parko.gr/menu-agriculture-advices/menu-agriculture-advices-dec/121-pos-kai-pote-ginetai-to-kladema-tis-elias]

ΦΩΤΙΑ:
Νοέμβριος-Μάρτιος.

ελιά.ΒΙΟΛΟΓΙΚΗ

name::
* McsElln.ελιά.ΒΙΟΛΟΓΙΚΗ,

_ADDRESS.EPG:
* http://www.moa.gov.cy/moa/da/da.nsf/All/ACD031568198D696C2257A23002C4B1E/$file/VIOLOGIKHKALLIERGIAELIAS.pdf,

δένδρο.ΒΕΡΥΚΟΚΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.δένδρο.ΒΕΡΥΚΟΚΙΑ,

2004: Εβαλα μια νάνα στα σύνορα με το Γρηγόρη.

δένδρο.ΜΗΛΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.δένδρο.ΜΗΛΙΑ,

2007-02-22: αγόρασα μια νάνα 15€

δένδρο.ΡΟΔΑΚΙΝΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.δένδρο.ΡΟΔΑΚΙΝΙΑ,

2007-02-22: Αγόρασα μια νάνα 15€.

plant.VEGETATION

name::
* McsEngl.plant.VEGETATION,
* McsEngl.vegetation,

_DESCRIPTION:
veg·e·ta·tion
Plants considered collectively, especially those found in a particular area or habitat.
[google dict]

FvMcs.plant.FLOWERING

_CREATED: {2002-12-28}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1235,
* McsEngl.plant.FLOWERING,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.plant.FLOWERING,
* McsEngl.angiosperm@cptCore1235,
* McsEngl.flowering-plant,
* McsEngl.flowering'plant@cptCore1235,
* McsEngl.plant.flowering@cptCore1235,

* McsEngl.pltFlr@cptCore1235,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.λουλούδι,
* McsElln.ΦΥΤΟ-ΜΕ-ΛΟΥΛΟΥΔΙ,
* McsElln.ΛΟΥΛΟΥΔΙ@cptCore1235,

* McsElln.φυτΛλδ,

DEFINITION

analytic

Angiosperm (Latin, angi-, "enclosed" Greek, sperma, "seed"), common name for the division comprising the flowering plants, the dominant form of plant life. Members of the division are the source of most of the food on which human beings and other mammals rely and of many raw materials and natural products. Included in the division are most shrubs and herbs, most familiar trees except pines and other conifers, and specialized plants such as succulents, epiphytes, and aquatic types. Although about 250,000 species are known, many are rare and known only from a few specimens. Flowering plants occupy almost every ecological niche and dominate most natural landscapes. About two-thirds occur in the Tropics, where many species are rapidly becoming extinct through human activities. Only about 1,000 species are of major economic importance, and the bulk of the world's food supply, including wheat, rice, maize, sorghum, and potato, is derived from only 15.
Description The characteristic feature of angiosperms is the flower, the function of which is the reproduction of the plant through the development of seeds. Flowers are highly modified shoots made up of four fundamental parts arranged in separate series, or whorls, on specialized stem tips. The outer series consists of the sepals, which are modified leaves or bracts that are usually green. The next inner series, the petals, are also modified leaves, but they are usually finer-textured and more conspicuously coloured. The third series consists of the stamens, the pollen-producing male portion of the flower. The innermost series is the carpels, female structures that produce the seeds. Carpels are often fused into a structure called the pistil.
The seeds of angiosperms develop in an ovary, a part of the carpel that surrounds and protects the egg-containing ovules. Seeds develop from the ovules after pollination and fertilization of the eggs. Ovules and seeds are not exclusive to angiosperms. The "naked-seed" plants (See Gymnosperm), which include the conifers, cycads, and ginkgo, have ovules that lie exposed on the surface of specialized, scale-like leaves arranged into cones. The development of seeds from ovules enclosed in an ovary, which enlarges into a fruit as the fertilized seeds grow, is a feature unique to the angiosperms.
Evolution The evolution of the angiosperms is subject to considerable speculation. They are considered a very isolated group, even from their nearest relatives. The sister group (most closely related group) of angiosperms is that containing Ephedra (Mormon tea) and its relatives Gnetum and Welwitschia. The two groups are collectively known as anthophytes. Conifers are the sister group to anthophytes among living plants, and cycads and ginkgo (maidenhair tree) are sisters to conifers and anthophytes. These groups comprise all of the known living seed plants. Enclosed ovules in enclosed carpels are considered to be adaptations of angiosperms to dry conditions.
Scientific classification: Angiosperms are divided into two classes, the Magnoliopsida and Liliopsida, popularly termed dicotyledons (dicots) and monocotyledons (monocots).The precise origins and relationships of these groups are still unclear, although the dicots have probably evolved from several separate lines within the angiosperms.
"Angiosperm," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

pltFlr'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* plant#cptCore502#

pltFlr'FLOWER#cptCore1236: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.pltFlr'FLOWER,

SPECIFIC

pltFlr.specific,

pltFlr.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.SCIENTIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.pltFlr.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.SCIENTIFIC,


* MAGNOLIOPSIDE|DICOTYLEDON
* LILIOPSIDE|MONOCOTYLEDON

Scientific classification: Angiosperms are divided into two classes, the Magnoliopsida and Liliopsida, popularly termed dicotyledons (dicots) and monocotyledons (monocots).The precise origins and relationships of these groups are still unclear, although the dicots have probably evolved from several separate lines within the angiosperms.
"Angiosperm," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

pltFlr.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.FLOWERS

name::
* McsEngl.pltFlr.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.FLOWERS,

When staminate and pistillate flowers occur on one plant, it is said to be monoecious; when they occur on different plants, dioecious.
"Flower," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

φυτΛλδ.ΑΓΙΟΚΛΙΜΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτΛλδ.ΑΓΙΟΚΛΙΜΑ,

φυτΛλδ.ΓΙΑΣΕΜΙ

name::
* McsElln.φυτΛλδ.ΓΙΑΣΕΜΙ,

Δεν θέλει κοπριά (όπως και η Γαρδένια) γιατί περιέχει ασβέστιο.

ΓΕΡΜΑΝΙΚΟ ΡΙΓΚΧΟΣΠΕΡΜΑ:
* δεν ρίχνει τα φύλα του.

φυτΛλδ.ΓΙΟΥΚΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτΛλδ.ΓΙΟΥΚΑ,

Μακρια μυτερά φύλα, που βγαίνουν απο τα πλάγια ενός κορμού.

φυτΛλδ.ΤΡΙΑΝΤΑΦΥΛΛΙΑ

name::
* McsElln.φυτΛλδ.ΤΡΙΑΝΤΑΦΥΛΛΙΑ,
* McsEngl.plant.rose,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.τριανταφυλλιά,

What Is the Rarest Color for a Rose?
Using a man-made gene, molecular geneticists created the world's first blue rose in 2004.

For years, "blue" roses have been available from florists, but they were
really just white roses dyed blue. However, in 2004, Australian and
Japanese scientists created the first blue rose using gene replacement. The
result was technically a blue rose, although most people would consider the
flowers more lilac or lavender in appearance.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-the-rarest-color-for-a-rose.htm?m, {2015-01-06}

FvMcs.plant.tree.DECIDUOUS-ΦΥΛΛΟΒΟΛΟ-ΔΕΝΔΡΟ

_CREATED: {2002-12-28}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1234,
* McsEngl.plant.tree.DECIDUOUS-ΦΥΛΛΟΒΟΛΟ-ΔΕΝΔΡΟ,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.plant.tree.DECIDUOUS-ΦΥΛΛΟΒΟΛΟ-ΔΕΝΔΡΟ,
* McsEngl.deciduous-tree,
* McsEngl.tree.deciduous@cptCore1234,
* McsElln.ΦΥΛΛΟΒΟΛΟ-ΔΕΝΔΡΟ,

DEFINITION

analytic

deciduous trees, which lose their leaves during part of the year
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* PLANT#cptCore502#

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.organism.plant.VASCULAR-ΤΡΑΧΕΙΟΦΥΤΟ

_CREATED: {2002-12-28}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1237,
* McsEngl.organism.plant.VASCULAR-ΤΡΑΧΕΙΟΦΥΤΟ,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism.plant.VASCULAR-ΤΡΑΧΕΙΟΦΥΤΟ,
* McsEngl.tracheophyte,
* McsEngl.plant.vascular,
* McsEngl.vascular-plant@cptCore1237,
* McsElln.ΑΓΓΕΙΩΔΕΣ-ΦΥΤΟ,
* McsElln.ΤΡΑΧΕΙΟΦΥΤΟ,

DEFINITION

analytic

Tracheophytes, collective term applied to vascular plants of nine divisions, or phyla, all of which grow on land. The nine divisions can be divided into three major groups: the lower, seedless vascular plants (psilopsid, lycopsid, horsetail, and fern; the gymnosperm group-cycad, ginkgo, conifer, and gnetophytes) and the angiosperm division.
All tracheophytes, from the simplest psilopsids to the most complex angiosperms, have vascular systems for the internal distribution of water, minerals, and food. By contrast, the other grouping of terrestrial plants, bryophytes, do not have vascular systems but absorb water directly from the base on which they grow or from the air. There are two types of vascular tissue: xylem conducts water from the ground to the stems and leaves, and phloem conducts the food that is produced in the leaves to the stems, roots, and storage and reproductive organs. Tracheophytes are the dominant land plants and include all trees and flowering plants (angiosperms).
Scientific classification:
1. Psilopsids make up the division Psilophyta;
2. lycopsids, the division Lycopodophyta;
3. horsetails, the division Sphenophyta (or Equisetophyta);
4. ferns, the division Filicinophyta (or Polypodophyta);
5. cycads, the division Cycadophyta;
6. ginkgos, the division Ginkgophyta;
7. conifers, the division Coniferophyta;
8. gnetophytes, the division Gnetophyta; and
9. angiosperms, the division Angiospermophyta (or Magnoliophyta).
"Tracheophytes," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

measure#cptCore88#

In the evolution of tracheophytes, the spore-producing generation became much larger and more complex and is independent of the gamete-producing generation which became reduced.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

SPECIFIC


* TREE#cptCore1239: attSpe#
* DECIDUOUS-TREE#cptCore1234: attSpe#
* domesticated plant
* FLOWERING-PLANT (ANGIOSPERM)#cptCore1235: attSpe#

SCIENTIFIC DIVISION


1. Psilopsids make up the division Psilophyta;
2. lycopsids, the division Lycopodophyta;
3. horsetails, the division Sphenophyta (or Equisetophyta);
4. ferns, the division Filicinophyta (or Polypodophyta);
5. cycads, the division Cycadophyta;
6. ginkgos, the division Ginkgophyta;
7. conifers, the division Coniferophyta;
8. gnetophytes, the division Gnetophyta; and
9. angiosperms,-the-division-Angiospermophyta-(or-Magnoliophyta)#cptCore1235#.#cptCore1235: attSpe#
"Tracheophytes," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

SEED-BEARING-PLANT

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1237.2,
* McsEngl.seed-bearing-plant@cptCore1237.2,

SPECIFIC:
* ANGIOSPERM#cptCore1235: attSpe#
* GYMNOSPERM#cptCore1237.1: attSpe#

STRUCTURE:
* SEED#cptCore1244: attSpe#

GYMNOSPERM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1237.1,
* McsEngl.gymnosperm@cptCore1237.1,

_DEFINITION:
The "naked-seed" plants (See Gymnosperm), which include the conifers, cycads, and ginkgo, have ovules that lie exposed on the surface of specialized, scale-like leaves arranged into cones.
"Angiosperm," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

* Gymnosperm (Lat., gymn-, "naked"; Grk., sperma, "seed"), common name for any seed-bearing vascular plant without flowers. There are several types: the cycad, ginkgo, conifer, yew, and gnetophyte. Gymnosperms are woody plants, either shrubs, trees, or, rarely, vines (some gnetophytes). They differ from the other phylum of seed plants, the flowering plants (See Angiosperm), in that the seeds are not enclosed in carpels but rather are borne upon seed scales arranged in cones. The gymnosperms are the most ancient seed plants; they appear to have arisen from fern ancestors in the Devonian Period. Cycads retain the most primitive characters of the extant seed plants. Gnetophytes are considered from morphological and molecular evidence to share a common ancestry with the flowering plants. Living gymnosperms are distributed throughout the world, with a majority, particularly the conifers, in temperate and subarctic regions. Cycads and gnetophytes are mainly tropical to subtropical. There are about 70 genera with 600 species of living gymnosperms, far less than many families of flowering plants.
Scientific classification: Gymnosperms are contained in four divisions (phyla): Cycadophyta, Ginkgophyta, Pinophyta, and Gnetophyta.
"Gymnosperm," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

FvMcs.plant.VASCULAR.NO-ΒΡΥΟΦΥΤΟ

_CREATED: {2002-12-26}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1238,
* McsEngl.plant.VASCULAR.NO-ΒΡΥΟΦΥΤΟ,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.plant.VASCULAR.NO-ΒΡΥΟΦΥΤΟ,
* McsEngl.bryophyte@cptCore1238,
* McsEngl.nonvascular-plant,
* McsEngl.nonvascular'plant@cptCore1238,
* McsEngl.plant.nonvascular@cptCore1238,
* McsElln.ΒΡΥΟΦΥΤΟ,
* McsElln.ΜΗ-ΑΓΓΕΙΩΔΕΣ-ΦΥΤΟ,

DEFINITION

analytic

The bryophytes are a diverse assemblage of three classes of nonvascular plants, with about 16,000 species, that includes the mosses, liverworts, and hornworts. Bryophytes lack a well-developed vascular system for the internal conduction of water and nutrients. The familiar leafy plant of bryophytes is the sexual, or gamete-producing (the gametophyte), generation of the life cycle of these organisms. The spore-producing generation (the sporophyte) of bryophytes is wholly or partially dependent on the gametophyte. Because of the lack of a vascular system and because the gametes require a film of water for dispersal, bryophytes are generally small plants that tend to occur in moist conditions, although some attain large size under favourable circumstances and others (usually very small) are adapted to desert life.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

synthetic

The bryophytes are a diverse assemblage of three classes of nonvascular plants, with about 16,000 species, that includes the mosses, liverworts, and hornworts.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

SPECIFIC


* HORNWORT
* LIVERWORT#cptCore1242: attSpe#
* MOSS#cptCore1241: attSpe#

FvMcs.organism'node.BRAIN

_CREATED: {2003-01-07}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore21,
* McsEngl.organism'node.BRAIN,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism'node.BRAIN,
* McsEngl.brain,
* McsEngl.brain.animal,
* McsEngl.BRAIN-NERVOUS-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.brain'nervous'system@cptCore21,
* McsEngl.brain'system@cptCore21,
* McsEngl.enkephalos@cptCore21,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.braino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΓΚΕΦΑΛΟΣ@cptCore21,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.cerbo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.cerbo,
====== lagoChinese:
nao3@cptCore21,

WIKIPEDIA: af:Brein, ar:????, az:Beyin, bm:Kunkolos?m?, bn:????????, zh-min-nan:Nau, bs:Mozak, bg:?????? ?????, ca:Cervell, cs:Mozek, cy:Ymennydd, da:Hjerne, de:Gehirn, et:Peaaju, el:εγκέφαλος, es:Cerebro, eo:Cerbo, eu:Garun, fa:???, fr:Cerveau, gl:Cerebro, zh-classical:?, ka:????? ?????, ko:?, hr:Ljudski mozak, io:Cerebro, id:Otak, ia:Cerebro, is:Heili, it:Cervello, he:???, kk:??, lv:Smadzenes, lt:Galvos smegenys, hu:Agy, mk:??????? ?????, nah:Cuayollotl, nl:Hersenen, ja:?, no:Hjernen, ug:????, ps:?????, pl:Kresomozgowie, pt:Cerebro, ro:Creier, qu:Nutqu, ru:???????? ????, sq:Truri, scn:Ciriveddu, simple:Brain, sk:Mozog, sl:Mozgani, sr:?????, fi:Aivot, sv:Hjarna, tl:Utak, ta:???? ????, th:????, vi#ql:vi 2lcode#:Nao, tr:Beyin, uk:???????? ?????, ur:????, yi:???, zh:?,

brain'setConceptName#cptCore653#

name::
* McsEngl.brain'setConceptName,
* McsEngl.setConceptName.brain, {2012-04-29}

Noun
* S: (n) brain, encephalon (that part of the central nervous system that includes all the higher nervous centers; enclosed within the skull; continuous with the spinal cord)
* S: (n) brain, brainpower, learning ability, mental capacity, mentality, wit (mental ability) "he's got plenty of brains but no common sense"
* S: (n) mind, head, brain, psyche, nous (that which is responsible for one's thoughts and feelings; the seat of the faculty of reason) "his mind wandered"; "I couldn't get his words out of my head"
* S: (n) genius, mastermind, brain, brainiac, Einstein (someone who has exceptional intellectual ability and originality) "Mozart was a child genius"; "he's smart but he's no Einstein"
* S: (n) brain (the brain of certain animals used as meat)

Verb
* S: (v) brain (hit on the head)
[wn, 2007-11-28]

DEFINITION

What is a Brain?
It is an organ
It exerts centralized control over the rest of the body, including other organs
It generates patterns of muscle activity
It collects and interprets sensory information
[http://www.kidsdiscover.com/teacherresources/brainless-animal-kingdom/]

In animals, the brain (enkephalos) (Greek for "in the skull"), is the control center of the central nervous system, responsible for behavior. The brain is located in the head, protected by the skull and close to the primary sensory apparatus of vision, hearing, equilibrioception (balance), sense of taste, and olfaction. While all vertebrates have a brain, most invertebrates have either a centralized brain or collections of individual ganglia. Primitive animals such as sponges do not have a brain at all. Brains can be extremely complex. For example, the human brain contains more than 100 billion neurons, each linked to as many as 10,000 other neurons.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain] 2007-11-07

Brain, the organ concerned with consciousness, thought, memory and the overall control of the body. The human brain is a relatively small structure, weighing about 1.4 kg (3.1 lb) and making up about 2 per cent of total body weight. It is contained within the skull which acts as a protective casing. Although the brain is only a small proportion of overall body weight, all the information we have about the outside world and from the rest of the body converges at this site and is processed there.
The brain controls our motor actions, that is anything that involves movement: how we walk, run, brush our teeth, play sports, musical instruments and so on. It also regulates our automatic or autonomic functions, such as heartbeat, breathing and blood pressure. All the information from the sensory organs-the eyes, ears, nose, and touch receptors in the skin-is sent to the brain, where the information is processed so that it can be interpreted and the necessary action taken. The brain also controls the endocrine system, which mediates many physiological processes, including our reproductive behaviour, metabolic rate, and rate of growth.
Complex functions such as attention, consciousness, sleep, memory, imagination, thought, and creative ability are all controlled by the brain, although the exact mechanisms are often poorly understood. As humans we do not merely react automatically to events in the environment, and it is our brains that allow us to be flexible enough to behave in different ways depending on our present circumstances and our previous experience.
In order to perform adequately all the many and varied functions that it does, the brain needs to have an outstanding information-processing capacity. This amazing capacity comes from a massive network of interconnected brain cells. The brain is made up of approximately 100 billion neurons (nerve cells), the building blocks of the brain which together allow the brain to perform its many and varied complex functions. There are many different types of neuron, which are defined by their differing shapes and connections-their cytoarchitecture-and by their differing biochemical makeup.
The brain, which consists of two mirror halves called cerebral hemispheres, can be divided into three basic parts: the forebrain, the midbrain, and the hindbrain. There are also four chambers within the brain, known as the ventricles: the two lateral ventricles; the third ventricle; and the fourth ventricle.
"Brain," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

synthetic

* MIND I call the BRAIN (the substrate), the MENTAL-MODEL (the product), the COGNITION (the function) of an organism or machine.
[hmnSngo.2003-01-16_nikkas]

* MIND is the MENTAL-MODEL and its OPERATIONS-(COGNITION)#cptCore475.39# of a LIVING-ORGANISM.
[hmnSngo.2002-12-21_nikkas]

* MIND I call the MENTAL-MODEL#cptCore985# of a brain#cptHBody002# and its operations-(COGNITION)#ql:cognition@cptCore475.39#.
[hmnSngo.2002-12-17_nikkas]

* PSYCHE: 1 the soul; the spirit. 2 the mind.
"The Concise Oxford Dictionary,"

brain'Brainstem

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Brainstem,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.7,
* McsEngl.brainstem@cptCore21.7,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΓΚΕΦΑΛΙΚΟ'ΣΤΕΛΕΧΟΣ@cptCore21.4,

The brain stem is the lower part of the brain, adjoining and structurally continuous with the spinal cord. Most sources consider the pons, medulla oblongata, and midbrain all to be part of the brainstem.[1]
Differentiation of the brain stem from the cerebrum is complex, with regard to both anatomy and taxonomy. Some taxonomies describe the brain stem as the medulla and mesencephalon, whereas others include diencephalic regions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain_stem]

_PART:
* PONS
* MEDULLA_OBLONGATA
* MIDBRAIN
=================
* MEDULLA
* MESENCEPHALON

_SPECIFIC:
* HUMAN_BRAINSTEM#cptHBody304#

brain'Cell

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Cell,

Another possible origin of the misconception [Humans use only 10% or less of their brain] is that only 10% of the cells in the brain are neurons; the rest are glial cells that, despite being involved in learning, do not function in the same way that neurons do.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_brain#Popular_misconceptions] 2007-11-07

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.economist.com/science-and-technology/2020/01/23/the-biggest-most-detailed-map-yet-made-of-brain-cells,

brain'Cerebellum

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Cerebellum,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.24,
* McsEngl.cerebellum@cptCore21.24,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.παραγγεφαλίτιδα,

_DESCRIPTION:
Cerebellum - The portion of the brain (located at the back) which helps coordinate movement (balance and muscle coordination). Damage may result in ataxia which is a problem of muscle coordination. This can interfere with a person's ability to walk, talk, eat, and to perform other self care tasks.
[http://www.waiting.com/brainanatomy.html#anchor2672516]

cerebellum'FUNCTION:
Implicit memories and explicit memories seem to be processed and stored in different parts of the brain. The cerebellum appears to be responsible for implicit memories. The hippocampus#ql:hippocampus-*# (located deep in the temporal lobe of the brain) appears to be more responsible for explicit memories.
[http://www.gpc.edu/~bbrown/psyc1501/memory/ltm3.htm]

cerebellum'SPECIFIC:
* HUMAN_CEREBELLUM#cptHBody303: attSpe#

brain'Cerebral-cortex

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Cerebral-cortex,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.13,
* McsEngl.cerebral-cortex-epistem21.13,
* McsEngl.cerebral'cortex-21.13,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΓΚΕΦΑΛΙΚΟΣ-ΦΛΟΙΟΣ,

_DEFINITION:
Layer of gray matter that constitutes the outer layer of the cerebrum and is responsible for integrating sensory impulses and for higher intellectual functions. It is divided into four lobes, roughly defined by major surface folds; sometimes the limbic system, or limbic lobe, is considered to be a fifth lobe. The frontal lobe controls motor activity and speech, the parietal controls touch and position, and the temporal lobe handles auditory reception and memory. The occipital lobe at the back of the brain holds the brain's major visual-reception area. The limbic lobe controls smell, taste, and emotional responses.
[Britannica Concise Encyclopedia]

cerebral'cortex'PARTEINO:
* FRONTAL_LOBE
* PARIETAL_LOBE
* TEMPORAL_LOBE
* OCCIPITAL_LOBE

* NEOCORTEX
* ALLOCORTEX

* With respect to evolution, the neocortex is the newest part of the cerebral cortex (hence the name "neo"); the other parts of the cerebral cortex are the paleocortex and archicortex, collectively known as the allocortex. The cellular organization of the allocortex is different from the six-layer structure mentioned above. In humans, 90% of the cerebral cortex is neopallium.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neocortex]

cerebral'cortex'WHOLEFINO:
* CEREBRUM#cptCore21.8#

cerebral'cortex'CONNECTIONS

name::
* McsEngl.cerebral'cortex'CONNECTIONS,

Connections of the cerebral cortex
The cerebral cortex is connected to various subcortical structures such as the thalamus and the basal ganglia sending information to them along efferent connections and receiving information from them via afferent connections. Most sensory information is routed to the cerebral cortex via the thalamus. Olfactory information, however, passes through the olfactory bulb to the olfactory (pyriform) cortex. The vast majority of connections are from one area of the cortex to another rather than to subcortical areas; Braitenberg and Schu"z (1991) put the figure as high as 99%.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerebral_cortex]

cerebral'cortex'NEOCORTEX

name::
* McsEngl.cerebral'cortex'NEOCORTEX,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.16,
* McsEngl.isocortex@cptCore21.16,
* McsEngl.neocortex@cptCore21.16,
* McsEngl.neopallium@cptCore21.16,

_DEFINITION:
The neocortex (Latin for "new bark" or "new rind") is a part of the brain of mammals. It is the top layer of the cerebral hemispheres, and made up of six layers, labelled I to VI (with VI being the innermost and I being the outermost). The neocortex is part of the cerebral cortex (along with the archicortex and paleocortex — which are cortical parts of the limbic system). It is involved in higher functions such as sensory perception, generation of motor commands, spatial reasoning, and, in humans: conscious thought, and language. Other names for the neocortex include neopallium ("new mantle") and isocortex ("equal rind").
...
With respect to evolution, the neocortex is the newest part of the cerebral cortex (hence the name "neo"); the other parts of the cerebral cortex are the paleocortex and archicortex, collectively known as the allocortex. The cellular organization of the allocortex is different from the six-layer structure mentioned above. In humans, 90% of the cerebral cortex is neopallium.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neocortex]

_PART:
* 6 LAYERS

_WHOLE:
* MAMMALIAN_BRAIN

cerebral'cortex'ALLOCORTEX

name::
* McsEngl.cerebral'cortex'ALLOCORTEX,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.17,
* McsEngl.allocortex@cptCore21.17,

With respect to evolution, the neocortex is the newest part of the cerebral cortex (hence the name "neo"); the other parts of the cerebral cortex are the paleocortex and archicortex, collectively known as the allocortex. The cellular organization of the allocortex is different from the six-layer structure mentioned above. In humans, 90% of the cerebral cortex is neopallium.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neocortex]

_PART:
* PALEOCORTEX
* ARCHICORTEX

brain'Diencephalon

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Diencephalon,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.9,
* McsEngl.diencephalon@cptCore21.8,

_DEFINITION:
The diencephalon is the region of the brain that includes the thalamus, hypothalamus, epithalamus, prethalamus or subthalamus and pretectum. It is derived from the prosencephalon. The diencephalon is located at the midline of the brain, above the mesencephalon of the brain stem. The diencephalon contains the zona limitans intrathalamica as morphological boundary and signalling centre between the prethalamus and the thalamus.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Diencephalic]

_PART:
* THALAMUS
* HYPOTHALAMUS
* EPITHALAMUS
* PRETHALAMUS
* SUBTHALAMUS
* PRETECTUM

brain'THALAMUS

name::
* McsEngl.brain'THALAMUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.18,
* McsEngl.thalamus@cptCore21.18,

_DEFINITION:
The thalamus (from Greek θάλαμος = bedroom, chamber, IPA= /?θ?l?m?s/) is a pair and symmetric part of the brain. It constitutes the main part of the diencephalon.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thalamus]

brain'HYPOTHALAMUS

name::
* McsEngl.brain'HYPOTHALAMUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.19,
* McsEngl.hypothalamus@cptCore21.19,

_DEFINITION:

brain'EPITHALAMUS

name::
* McsEngl.brain'EPITHALAMUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.20,
* McsEngl.epithalamus@cptCore21.20,

_DEFINITION:

brain'PRETHALAMUS

name::
* McsEngl.brain'PRETHALAMUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.21,
* McsEngl.prethalamus@cptCore21.21,

_DEFINITION:

brain'SUBTHALAMUS

name::
* McsEngl.brain'SUBTHALAMUS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.22,
* McsEngl.subthalamus@cptCore21.22,

_DEFINITION:

brain'doing.Functing (braining)#cptCore475.285: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.brain'doing.Functing (braining),

brain'Electroencephalogram

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Electroencephalogram,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.1,
* McsEngl.EEG@cptCore21.1,
* McsEngl.elecroencephalogram@cptCore21.1,
* McsEngl.brainwaves@cptCore21.1,

Electroencephalography is the neurophysiologic measurement of the electrical activity of the brain by recording from electrodes placed on the scalp or, in special cases, subdurally or in the cerebral cortex. The resulting traces are known as an electroencephalogram (EEG) and represent a summation of post-synaptic potentials from a large number of neurons. These are sometimes called brainwaves, though this use is discouraged,[1] because the brain does not broadcast electrical waves.[2] The EEG is a brain function test, but in clinical use it is a "gross correlate of brain activity".[3] Electrical currents are not measured, but rather voltage differences between different parts of the brain.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain_waves] 2007-11-07

brain'Forebrain

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Forebrain,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.6,
* McsEngl.forebrain@cptCore21.6,
* McsEngl.prosencephalon@cptCore21.6,

_DEFINITION:
In the anatomy of the brain of vertebrates, the prosencephalon (or forebrain) is the rostral-most portion of the brain. The prosencephalon, the mesencephalon (midbrain), and rhombencephalon (hindbrain) are the three primary portions of the brain during early development of the central nervous system.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prosencephalon]

The brain, which consists of two mirror halves called cerebral hemispheres, can be divided into three basic parts: the forebrain, the midbrain, and the hindbrain. There are also four chambers within the brain, known as the ventricles: the two lateral ventricles; the third ventricle; and the fourth ventricle.
"Brain," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

brain'Hindbrain

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Hindbrain,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.4,
* McsEngl.hindbrain@cptCore21.4,
* McsEngl.rhombencephalon@cptCore21.4,

_DEFINITION:
The prosencephalon, the mesencephalon (midbrain), and rhombencephalon (hindbrain) are the three primary portions of the brain during early development of the central nervous system.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prosencephalon]

The brain, which consists of two mirror halves called cerebral hemispheres, can be divided into three basic parts: the forebrain, the midbrain, and the hindbrain. There are also four chambers within the brain, known as the ventricles: the two lateral ventricles; the third ventricle; and the fourth ventricle.
"Brain," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

brain'Metencephalon

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Metencephalon,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.10,
* McsEngl.metencephalon@cptCore21.10,

brain'Midbrain

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Midbrain,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.5,
* McsEngl.mesencephalon@cptCore21.5,
* McsEngl.midbrain@cptCore21.5,

_DEFINITION:
The prosencephalon, the mesencephalon (midbrain), and rhombencephalon (hindbrain) are the three primary portions of the brain during early development of the central nervous system.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prosencephalon]

The brain, which consists of two mirror halves called cerebral hemispheres, can be divided into three basic parts: the forebrain, the midbrain, and the hindbrain. There are also four chambers within the brain, known as the ventricles: the two lateral ventricles; the third ventricle; and the fourth ventricle.
"Brain," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

brain'modelWorld.brainin#cptCore1099.2#

name::
* McsEngl.brain'modelWorld.brainin,

brain'Myelencephalon

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Myelencephalon,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.11,
* McsEngl.myelencephalon@cptCore21.11,

brain'Limbic-system

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Limbic-system,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.12,
* McsEngl.limbic'system@cptCore21.12,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΕΤΑΙΧΜΙΑΚΟ-ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ,

_DEFINITION:
The limbic system wraps around the brain stem and is beneath the cerebral cortex. It is a major center for emotion formation and processing, for learning, and for memory. The limbic system contains many parts, including the cingulate gyrus, a band of cortex that runs from the front of the brain to the back, the parahippocampal gyrus, the dentate gyrus, and most notably, the hippocampus and amygdala. The hippocampus is involved in memory storage and formation. It is also involved in complex cognitive processing. The amygdala is associated with forming complex emotional responses, particularly involving aggression. The limbic structures are also connected with other major structures such as the cortex, hypothalamus, thalamus, and basal ganglia.
[http://www.stanford.edu/group/hopes/basics/braintut/ab5.html]

_PART:
* CINGULATE_GYRUS (ΕΛΙΚΑ)
* PARAHIPPOCAMPAL_GYRUS
* DENTATE_GYRUS
* HIPPOCAMPUS
* AMYGDALA
* ARCHICORTEX
* PALEOCORTEX

* The neocortex is part of the cerebral cortex (along with the archicortex and paleocortex — which are cortical parts of the limbic system).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neocortex]

cerebral'cortex'WHOLEFINO:
* CEREBRUM#cptCore21.8#

AMYGDALA

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.15,
* McsEngl.amygdala@cptCore21.15,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.αμυγδαλή,
* McsElln.αμυγδαλοειδής-πυρήνας-εγκεφάλου,

HIPPOCAMPUS

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.14,
* McsEngl.hippocampus-21.14,
* McsElln.ιππόκαμπος-21.14,

_DEFINITION:
The hippocampus is a part of the forebrain, located in the medial temporal lobe. It forms a part of the limbic system and plays a part in memory and spatial navigation. Humans and other mammals have two hippocampi, one in each side of the brain.
The name derives from its curved shape in coronal sections of the brain, which resembles a seahorse (Greek: hippos = horse, kampi = curve).
In Alzheimer's disease, the hippocampus is one of the first regions of the brain to suffer damage; memory problems and disorientation appear among the first symptoms. Damage to the hippocampus can also result from oxygen starvation (anoxia) and encephalitis.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hippocampus]

hippocampus'WHOLEFINO:
* LIMBIC_SYTEM#cptCore21.12#

hippocampus'FUNCTION:
Implicit memories and explicit memories seem to be processed and stored in different parts of the brain. The cerebellum#ql:cerebellum-*# appears to be responsible for implicit memories. The hippocampus#ql:hippocampus-*# (located deep in the temporal lobe of the brain) appears to be more responsible for explicit memories.
[http://www.gpc.edu/~bbrown/psyc1501/memory/ltm3.htm]

brain'structure

name::
* McsEngl.brain'structure,
* McsEngl.brain'anatomy,

brain'Telencephalon (cerebrum)

name::
* McsEngl.brain'Telencephalon (cerebrum),
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.8,
* McsEngl.cerebrum@cptCore21.8,
* McsEngl.telencephalon@cptCore21.8,

_DEFINITION:
The telencephalon (IPA: /t?l?n?s?f?l?n/) is the name for the forebrain, a large region within the brain to which many functions are attributed. Many people refer to it as the cerebrum; however, it is technically referred to as the telencephalon.
As a more technical definition, the telencephalon refers to the cerebral hemispheres and other, smaller structures within the brain, although the telencephalon is one of the larger divisions (in terms of number). It is the anterior-most embryological division of the brain that develops from the prosencephalon#ql:prosencephalon-*#.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerebrum]

_PART:
* LIMBIC_SYSTEM#cptCore21.12: attPar#
* CEREBRAL_CORTEX#cptCore21.13: attPar#
* CEREBRAL_HEMISPHERES

* The telencephalon is composed of the following sub-regions;
* Limbic_system
* Cerebral cortex or cortices of the cerebral hemispheres.
* Basal ganglia
* Olfactory bulb
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerebrum]

EVOLUTEINO

The telencephalon is the newest structure in the phylogenetic sense, with mammals having the largest and most well-developed among all species. It emerges from the prosencephalon, the first of three vesicles that form from the embryonic neural tube.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerebrum]

BASAL-GANGLIA

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.25,
* McsEngl.basal'ganglia@cptCore21.25,
* McsEngl.basal'nuclei@cptCore21.25,

_DEFINITION:
The basal ganglia (or basal nuclei) are a group of nuclei in the brain interconnected with the cerebral cortex, thalamus and brainstem. Mammalian basal ganglia are associated with a variety of functions: motor control, cognition, emotions and learning.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basal_ganglia]

TEMPORAL-LOBE

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.23,
* McsEngl.temporal'lobe@cptCore21.23,

The temporal lobes are part of the cerebrum. They lie at the sides of the brain, beneath the lateral or Sylvian fissure. Seen in profile, the human brain looks something like a boxing glove. The temporal lobes are where the thumbs would be.
The temporal lobe is involved in auditory processing and is home to the primary auditory cortex. It is also heavily involved in semantics both in speech and vision. The temporal lobe contains the hippocampus#ql:hippocampus-*# and is therefore involved in memory formation as well.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temporal_lobe]

brain'shrinking

name::
* McsEngl.brain'shrinking,

Do All Primates Have Brains That Shrink with Age?
Unlike those of other primates, human brains shrink with age, possibly due to their large size and our longevity.

A team of neuroscientists, anthropologists, and primatologists have put
their heads together to try to explain why humans are uniquely vulnerable
to age-related dementia and diseases such as Alzheimer’s. They studied
the brain sizes of a group of people of varying ages and compared that data
with the brain sizes of chimpanzees that were bred in captivity. The
researchers found that the human brain tends to shrink during the aging
process, while the brain of our closet primate relative, the chimpanzee,
does not. Although the reasons for this difference are complex, they are
likely to be linked to the human life span, which extends long beyond our
prime reproductive years. The large amount of energy required to maintain
our large brains (which are three times larger than those of chimpanzees)
into old age may explain why they ultimately shrink. The findings were
published in the journal Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/do-all-primates-have-brains-that-shrink-with-age.htm?m {2018-12-22}

brain'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.brain'WholeNo-relation,

brain'OTHER-VIEW#cptCore505#

name::
* McsEngl.brain'OTHER-VIEW,

INFOVIEW

MISC:
* VIEWS_ON_BRAINEPTO_MODEL##
* VIEWS_ON_THINKING#cptCore495#

SCIENCE


* ARTIFICIAL_INTELLIGENCE#cptIt478: attSpe#
* BIOLOGY#cptCore72: attSpe#
 * NEUROSCIENCE#cptCore524: attSpe#
* COGNITIVE_SCIENCE#cptCore1045: attSpe#
* EPISTEMOLOGY#cptCore385: attSpe#
* LINGUISTICS#cptCore400: attSpe#
 * COGNITIVE_LINGUISTICS
 * DISCOURCE_ANALYSIS
 * LINGUISTIC_ANTHROPOLOGY
 * PRAGMATICS#ql:pragmatics-*###
 * SEMANTICS#cptCore1055: attSpe#
 * SOCIOLINGUISTICS
 Phonetics
 Phonology
 Morphology
 Syntax
* PHILOSOPHY#cptCore349: attSpe#
 * LOGIC#cptCore496: attSpe#
* PSYCHOLOGY#cptCore1058: attSpe#
* SEMIOTICS#cptCore536: attSpe#

THEORY

brain'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* BRAIN--NERVOUS-SYSTEM#cptCore84.6.3#
* sympan'society'animalBrain#cptCore501.4#

brain'whole.ANIMAL#cptCore501.4#

name::
* McsEngl.brain'whole.ANIMAL,

brain'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.node.nodeTree.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm.organ#cptCore61#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.brain.SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#,

_SPECIFIC: brain.Alphabetically:
* arthropod-brain#cptCore21.32#
* bird-brain#cptCore21.31#
* cephalopod-brain#cptCore21.30#
* craniate-brain#cptCore21.29#
* human-brain#cptHBody002#
* insect-brain#cptCore21.28#
* invertebrate-brain#cptCore21.27#
* mamal-brain#cptCore21.2#
* vertebrate-brain#cptCore21.3#

brain.ARTHROPOD (insects; crustaceans; arachnids; and others)

name::
* McsEngl.brain.ARTHROPOD (insects; crustaceans; arachnids; and others),
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.32,

The brain of arthropods and cephalopods arises from twin parallel nerve cords that extend through the body of the animal. Arthropods have a central brain with three divisions and large optical lobes behind each eye for visual processing.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain] 2007-11-07

brain.BIRD

name::
* McsEngl.brain.BIRD,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.31,

In birds, the part of the brain that functionally corresponds to the neocortex is called nidopallium and derives from a different part of the brain. Some birds (like corvids and parrots) have intelligence equal to great apes, but even in these, the brain region that forms the mammalian neocortex is in fact almost entirely absent.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain] 2007-11-07

Do City-Dwelling Birds Have Bigger Brains?
Relative to body size, birds that live in urban areas have larger brains than their rural counterparts.

Researchers from Spain and Sweden have concluded that birds that live in
urban areas have larger brains, relative to their body size. The study,
conducted in 12 cities in France and Switzerland, aimed to determine why
certain birds adapt and thrive in the city, while others fare better in
less-congested conditions. The research, published in the journal Biology
Letters, suggests that the larger brain size of urban-dwelling titmice,
crows, nuthatches and wrens helps them adapt to a more challenging
lifestyle that requires some innovation to find suitable food and nesting
locations. Other studies have found a similar link between brain size and
behavioral innovation in birds and mammals.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-city-dwelling-birds-have-bigger-brains.htm?m, {2016-01-07}

brain.CEPHALOPOD

name::
* McsEngl.brain.CEPHALOPOD,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.30,

In cephalopods, the brain has two regions: the supraesophageal mass and the subesophageal mass,[2] separated by the esophagus. The supra- and subesophageal masses are connected to each other on either side of the esophagus by the basal lobes and the dorsal magnocellular lobes.[2] The large optic lobes are sometimes not considered to be part of the brain, as they are anatomically separate and are joined to the brain by the optic stalks. However, the optic lobes perform much visual processing, and so functionally are part of the brain.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain] 2007-11-07

_WHOLE:
* CEPHALOPOD#cptCore1275#

brain.CRANIATE (vertebrates and hagfish)

name::
* McsEngl.brain.CRANIATE (vertebrates and hagfish),
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.29,

The brain of craniates develops from the anterior section of a single dorsal nerve cord, which later becomes the spinal cord.[3] In craniates, the brain is protected by the bones of the skull.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain] 2007-11-07

brain.INSECT

name::
* McsEngl.brain.INSECT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.28,

In insects, the brain has four parts, the optical lobes, the protocerebrum, the deutocerebrum, and the tritocerebrum. The optical lobes are behind each eye and process visual stimuli.[2] The protocerebrum contains the mushroom bodies, which respond to smell, and the central body complex. In some species such as bees, the mushroom body receives input from the visual pathway as well. The deutocerebrum includes the antennal lobes, which are similar to the mammalian olfactory bulb, and the mechanosensory neuropils which receive information from touch receptors on the head and antennae. The antennal lobes of flies and moths are quite complex.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain]

_WHOLE:
* INSCET#cptCore1272#

brain.INVERTEBRATE

name::
* McsEngl.brain.INVERTEBRATE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.27,
* McsEngl.invertebrate-brain,
* McsEngl.vertebrateNo-brain,

_DESCRIPTION:
Vertebrate Brains vs. Invertebrate Brains
As soon as you jump into the world of invertebrates, the whole idea of a brain starts to get a bit fuzzier. However, most have some kind of concentration of nerve cells at one end of a nerve chord—often referred to as ganglion (plural: ganglia). Typically not as centralized as vertebrate brains, most of us would still consider these brains in lay terms.
[http://www.kidsdiscover.com/teacherresources/brainless-animal-kingdom/]
===
While all vertebrates have a brain, most invertebrates have either a centralized brain or collections of individual ganglia. Primitive animals such as sponges do not have a brain at all.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain] 2007-11-07

earthworm

Alien Brain in the Classroom
I’m sure you’ve noticed that all our subject creatures are ocean dwellers. While I certainly encourage you and your students to check out the resources below about our three “brainless” stars, it’s also fun to interact with a living animal in the classroom.

Enter the humble earthworm. An earthworm does have two ganglia in its head, which are larger than the ganglia that run along the sides of its body connected by nerve chords. On many anatomy charts, this is referred to as the worm’s brain. Though the “head” ganglia are in charge, they don’t exert complete central control—the ganglion in each segment receives and processes sensory information in conjunction with, but also independent of the “head” ganglia. This is quite different from the way our brains function.

All kinds of books and resources suggest activities for observing worms in the classroom. My favorite is Creepy Crawlies and the Scientific Method, by Sally Stenhouse Kneidel (2nd edition coming in March 2015). California Integrated Waste Management Board also offers a pdf filled with earthworm investigations for classroom use: http://www.calrecycle.ca.gov/Education/curriculum/worms/98activities.pdf
[http://www.kidsdiscover.com/teacherresources/brainless-animal-kingdom/]

jellyfish#ql:jellyfish@cptCore1285#

sea-squit

The Amazing Shrinking Brain

Another animal in our strange brain (actually, just plain strange) category are the sea squirts. Sea squirts are actually chordates, which means they are more closely related to other vertebrates (including us, than the other creatures featured in this article. How can that be? Well, sea squirts begin their lives as free-swimming larvae that superficially resemble tadpoles. The have a notochord—essentially a primitive spine. They also have a nerve cord with a hollow, enlarged area at one end—a brain of sorts—and a primitive eye.

However, when the time comes to settle down, usually after a day or two of free swimming, sea squirts attach themselves, head first, onto a hard surface. Their bodies undergo a fundamental transformation, which includes losing their tails and notochords, developing digestive, reproductive, and circulatory organs, and losing the enlarged nerve structure. When this metamorphosis is complete, only the small portion of the original nerve structure needed to control its simple remaining organs remains.

Still, even the adult form of the sea squirt is not without some kind of nerve function. We must continue our search for the truly brainless animal.
[http://www.kidsdiscover.com/teacherresources/brainless-animal-kingdom/]

brain.INVERTEBRATE.NO

name::
* McsEngl.brain.INVERTEBRATE.NO,
* McsEngl.vertebrate-brain,

brain.MAMMAL

name::
* McsEngl.brain.MAMMAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.2,
* McsEngl.mammalian'brain@cptCore21.2,

_DEFINITION:
Mammals have a six-layered neocortex (or homotypic cortex, neopallium), in addition to having some parts of the brain that are allocortex.[4] In mammals, increasing convolutions of the brain are characteristic of animals with more advanced brains. These convolutions provide a larger surface area for a greater number of neurons while keeping the volume of the brain compact enough to fit inside the skull. The folding allows more grey matter to fit into a smaller volume, similar to a really long slinky being able to fit into a tiny box when completely pushed together. The folds are called gyri, while the spaces between the folds are called sulci.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain] 2007-11-07

NEOCORTEX:
All mammalian brains possess a neocortex, a brain region that is unique to mammals.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mammal]

_WHOLE:
* MAMMAL#cptCore501.9#

_GENERIC:
* VERTEBRATE_BRAIN

_SPECIFIC:
* HUMAN_BRAIN#cptHBody002#

ENVIRONMENTEINO

The Blue Brain project is the first comprehensive attempt to reverse-engineer the mammalian brain, in order to understand brain function and dysfunction through detailed simulations.
[http://bluebrain.epfl.ch/]

brain.VERTEBRATE

name::
* McsEngl.brain.VERTEBRATE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore21.3,
* McsEngl.vertebrate'brain@cptCore21.3,

EVOLUTEINO:
In the anatomy of the brain of vertebrates, the prosencephalon (or forebrain) is the rostral-most portion of the brain. The prosencephalon, the mesencephalon (midbrain), and rhombencephalon (hindbrain) are the three primary portions of the brain during early development of the central nervous system.
At the five-vesicle stage, the prosencephalon separates into
- the diencephalon (prethalamus, thalamus, hypothalamus, subthalamus, epithalamus, and pretectum) and
- the telencephalon (cerebrum). The cerebrum consists of the cerebral cortex, underlying white matter, and the basal ganglia.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Forebrain]

SPECIFEFINO

* BRAIN_MAMMALIAN#cptCore21.2: attSpe#

brain.WORM

name::
* McsEngl.brain.WORM,
* McsEngl.brain.worm,
* McsEngl.worm'brain,

Can Memories Be Stored Anywhere besides the Brain?
If a flatworm is beheaded, it will regenerate its head, even managing to
retain memories from the decapitated brain.

Many worm species have the remarkable ability to regenerate organs and
other body parts -- even their brains. In 2013, while conducting research
to find out more about how animals store and process information,
biologists at Tufts University used planarian flatworms to study where
memories are stored. After using light to teach the worms where they could
find food, the scientists cut off creatures' heads. As expected, the worms
completely regrew their heads in just two weeks. Amazingly, the researchers
found that those worms still remembered how to find the food. In fact, the
worms with new heads had memories as accurate as the control group of
worms, which hadn’t been beheaded.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/are-memories-stored-anywhere-besides-the-brain.htm?m

brain.COMPUTER

name::
* McsEngl.brain.COMPUTER,
* McsEngl.brain.computer,

Is It Possible to Upload a Brain into a Computer?
In 2014, scientists mapped a roundworm's brain and uploaded it into a Lego
robot, which moved without instructions.

Anyone who has worked with computers is probably familiar with malicious
software programs known as worms, which not only infect the host computer,
but also self-replicate to attack others. But in 2014, a group of
international scientists took the "infection" idea a step further -- and
more literally. In conjunction with a project known as OpenWorm,
researchers uploaded a software simulation of all of a roundworm's neural
connections into a robot made of Legos. To everyone's amazement, the robot
moved -- despite never being programmed to do so. In other words, the brain
of the roundworm -- a nematode known as Caenorhabditis elegans -- began to
control the robot in the same way it would have controlled its worm body.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/is-it-possible-to-upload-a-brain-into-a-computer.htm?m {2019-10-15}

FvMcs.organism'node.CELL

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83,
* McsEngl.organism'node.CELL,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism'node.CELL,
* McsEngl.entity.body.node.nodeTree.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm.cell@cptCore83, {2012-08-11}
* McsEngl.organism'cell-node,
* McsEngl.sympan'sysOrgms'organism'tissue'cell@cptCore83, {2012-08-06}
* McsEngl.cell,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ@cptCore83,
* McsElln.ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.cxelo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.cxelo,
* McsEngl.karcero@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.karcero,
====== lagoChinese:
xi4bao1; cell,
xi4 ; fine; minutely; thin; slender,
bao1; the placenta; womb,

_WIKIPEDIA: ar:????, bn:??? (??????????), zh-min-nan:Se-pau, bs:Celija, br:Kellig, bg:??????, ca:Cel·lula, ceb:Cellule, cs:Bunka, cy:Cell (bioleg), da:Celle (biologi), de:Zelle (Biologie), et:Rakk, el:Κύτταρο, es:Celula, eo:Biologia celo, eu:Zelula, fa:?????, fo:Kykna, fr:Cellule (biologie), ga:Cill (bitheolaiocht), gl:Celula, ko:??, hi:??????, hr:Stanica, io:Celulo, id:Sel (biologi), ia:Cellula (biologia), is:Fruma, it:Cellula, he:??, pam:Cell, kn:??? ??, ka:??????, sw:Seli, ku:Sane, la:Cellula, lv:Suna, lt:Lastele, jbo:ji'esle, hu:Sejt, mk:??????, ms:Sel (biologi), mn:??, nl:Cel (biologie), ja:??, no:Celle, nn:Celle, nrm:Aitre, oc:Cellula (biologia), uz:Hujayra, pl:Komorka, pt:Celula, ro:Celula, qu:Kawsaykuq, ru:??????, sq:Qeliza, si:????, simple:Cell, sk:Bunka, sl:Celica, sr:?????? (?????????), su:Sel (biologi), fi:Solu, sv:Cell, ta:????, te:??????, th:????? (????????), vi:T? bao, tr:Hucre, uk:???????, ur:????, yi:???, zh-yue:??, zh:??,

_Etymology:
The word cell comes from the Latin cella, meaning "small room". The descriptive term for the smallest living biological structure was coined by Robert Hooke in a book he published in 1665 when he compared the cork cells he saw through his microscope to the small rooms monks lived in.[4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cytota]

DEFINITION

analytic

CELL is the INNERMOST-RECURSION#cptCore348.7# of an ORGANISM.
[hmnSngo.2002-12-26_nikkas]

Cell, smallest unit of an organism that can function independently. All living organisms are made of cells, and it is generally held that nothing less than a cell can truly be said to be alive. Some microscopic organisms, such as bacteria and protozoa, are single cells whereas animals and plants are composed of many millions of cells assembled into tissues and organs.
"Cell," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Το κυτταρο είναι ο απλούστερος ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΣ.
[hmnSngo.1995.02_nikos]

Το ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ είναι μονάδα της βιολογικης δραστηριότητας. Δηλαδή δεν υπάρχει μικρότερο κομμάτι ΖΩΝΤΑΝΗΣ ΥΛΗΣ. Η μονάδα αυτή έχει την ικανότητα να αυτοαναπαράγεται σ'ενα περιβάλλον από το οποίο απουσιάζουν άλλα ζωντανά συστήματα.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 28 ΑΥΓ. 1994, Α34 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

cell'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.node.nodeTree.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm#cptCore482.20#
* entity.body.node.nodeTree.leafMost#cptCore348.7#

cell'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism'sysOrgns'organ'tissue#cptCore482.10#
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism'sysOrgns'organ#cptCore61#
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism'sysOrgns#cptCore482.9#
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism#cptCore482#
* sympan'sysOrgms#cptCore1111#
* sympan#cptCore92#

cell'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.cell'WholeNo-relation,

Δερματικά κύτταρα μετατρέπονται σε εγκεφαλικά
Εγκεφαλικά κύτταρα δημιουργήθηκαν, για πρώτη φορά, απευθείας από δερματικά κύτταρα, χωρίς να χρειαστεί η μεσολάβηση βλαστοκυττάρων, ανοίγοντας το δρόμο σε νέες θεραπείες νευρολογικών νοσημάτων, όπως το Αλτσχάιμερ και το Πάρκινσον και σοβαρών τραυματισμών στη σπονδυλική στήλη.

Η νέα έρευνα φέρνει ελπίδες ότι στο μέλλον τα κύτταρα από το δέρμα του ίδιου του ασθενούς θα αντικαθιστούν τα κατεστραμμένα κύτταρα του εγκεφάλου ή του νωτιαίου μυελού.

Η έρευνα, που βασίστηκε σε πειράματα σε ποντίκια, έγινε από επιστήμονες του πανεπιστημίου Στάνφορντ της Καλιφόρνιας υπό τον καθηγητή του Ινστιτούτου Βιολογίας των Βλαστοκυττάρων και Αναγεννητικής Ιατρικής της Ιατρικής Σχολής Μάρθιους και δημοσιεύτηκε στο περιοδικό Nature.

Αν επιβεβαιωθεί η εφαρμογή της μελέτης στους ανθρώπους και ότι ο κάθε ιστός (π.χ. δερματικός) έχει την εγγενή ικανότητα να μεταβάλλεται άμεσα σε έναν άλλο τύπο (π.χ. εγκεφαλικό), τότε θα πρόκειται για ένα πολύ σημαντικό βήμα στην ιατρική.

Η έρευνα διαπίστωσε επίσης ότι τα δερματικά κύτταρα (ινοβλάστες) μπορούν να αναπρογραμματιστούν, ώστε να παρέχουν μια απεριόριστη προσφορά αίματος και μυελού των οστών, κάτι που θα επιτρέψει "προσωποποιημένες" μεταγγίσεις, άλλη μια σημαντική εξέλιξη, αν καταστεί εφικτή στους ανθρώπους.

Μέχρι τώρα οι επιστήμονες γενικά πίστευαν ότι μόνο τα εμβρυικά βλαστοκύτταρα μπορούν να μετασχηματιστούν σε άλλους τύπους κυττάρων και ιστών. Ωστόσο η νέα μελέτη δείχνει ότι ενώ τα διάφορα κύτταρα του σώματος, κατά την αρχική φάση ανάπτυξης του οργανισμού, εξειδικεύονται σε επιμέρους λειτουργίες και τύπους, διατηρούν πάντα μια υποκείμενη "ευκαμψία". Αν τα κατάλληλα γονίδια ενεργοποιηθούν ή, αντίστροφα, απενεργοποιηθούν, τότε τα εξειδικευμένα κύτταρα (π.χ. τα δερματικά) μπορούν να δυνητικά να "μεταμορφωθούν" σε άλλους είδους κύτταρα.

Για ένα "τεράστιο βήμα" και για "ελαφρώς σοκαριστική ανακάλυψη" έκανε λόγο ο καθηγητής νευροβιολογίας του King's College του Λονδίνου Τζακ Πράις, που δείχνει, όπως είπε, ότι "μπορείς να αναπρογραμματίσεις οτιδήποτε να γίνει οτιδήποτε". Ήδη οι ερευνητές ευελπιστούν ότι θα μπορούν στο μέλλον να αντικαθιστούν κατεστραμμένους ιστούς στο ήπαρ και να βρουν νέες θεραπείες για το διαβήτη και τον καρκίνο.

Η ανακάλυψη θα ικανοποιήσει όσους για ηθικούς λόγους, αντιδρούν στην χρήση βλαστοκυττάρων από έμβρυα, καθώς τα τελευταία καταστρέφονται. Επιπλέον, η νέα μέθοδος είναι ταχύτερη από την δεύτερη εναλλακτική λύση, κατά την οποία ενήλικα κύτταρα (π.χ. δερματικά) "καθοδηγούνται" να επιστρέψουν στην αρχική προσαρμοστικότητά τους και να γίνουν "πολυδύναμα" κύτταρα (σαν βλαστοκύτταρα). Εξάλλου η "μεσολάβηση" αυτών των πολυδύναμων κυττάρων συχνά προκαλεί καρκίνο, γι' αυτό άλλωστε πολλοί πιστεύουν ότι τελικά δύσκολα θα εγκριθεί για ανθρώπους μια θεραπεία που θα βασίζεται σε αυτά, λόγω του υψηλού ρίσκου.

Η νέα ασφαλέστερη μέθοδος εισάγει στο DNA των δερματικών κυττάρων, μέσω ενός γενετικά τροποποιημένου ιού, τρία επιλεγμένα γονίδια, τα οποία, όταν ενεργοποιούνται, λένε στα άλλα γονίδια τι να κάνουν. Έτσι, μετατρέπουν το 20% των δερματικών κυττάρων σε εγκεφαλικά, σε λιγότερο από μια εβδομάδα (πρόκειται για δέκα φορές πιο αποδοτική μέθοδο σε σχέση με τις εναλλακτικές). Οι νευρώνες που δημιουργούνται με αυτόν τον τρόπο, είναι απολύτως λειτουργικοί, δηλαδή μπορούν να δημιουργούν συνάψεις μεταξύ τους και να ανταλλάσσουν σήματα, συνεπώς δυνητικά θα μπορούσαν να αξιοποιηθούν σε παθήσεις όπως το Πάρκινσον και το Αλτσχάιμερ.

Οι ερευνητές του Στάνφορντ ήδη εργάζονται με ανθρώπινα κύτταρα, αλλά δήλωσαν ότι δεν βλέπουν το λόγο γιατί η μέθοδός τους να μην ισχύει για τα περισσότερα είδη - συμπεριλαμβανομένου του ανθρώπου. Παραμένει ερωτηματικό γιατί, αν τα εξειδικευμένα κύτταρα κρατούν πάντα την εγγενή ικανότητα τους να μεταμορφώνονται σε άλλου είδους κύτταρα, δεν το κάνουν αυτό στη διάρκεια της ζωής τους.
[http://www.enet.gr/?i=news.el.ygeia&id=126146]

cell'Apoptosis

_CREATED: {2012-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.cell'Apoptosis,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.13,
* McsEngl.apoptosis-/apo'ptousis/,
* McsEngl.apoptosis@cptCore83.13, {2012-08-18}

_DESCRIPTION:
Apoptosis ( /??p??to?s?s/)[1][2] is the process of programmed cell death (PCD) that may occur in multicellular organisms.[3] Biochemical events lead to characteristic cell changes (morphology) and death. These changes include blebbing, cell shrinkage, nuclear fragmentation, chromatin condensation, and chromosomal DNA fragmentation. (See also apoptotic DNA fragmentation.)
In contrast to necrosis, which is a form of traumatic cell death that results from acute cellular injury, apoptosis, in general, confers advantages during an organism's life cycle. For example, the differentiation of fingers and toes in a developing human embryo occurs because cells between the fingers apoptose; the result is that the digits are separate. Unlike necrosis, apoptosis produces cell fragments called apoptotic bodies that phagocytic cells are able to engulf and quickly remove before the contents of the cell can spill out onto surrounding cells and cause damage.[4]
Between 50 and 70 billion cells die each day due to apoptosis in the average human adult. For an average child between the ages of 8 and 14, approximately 20 billion to 30 billion cells die a day.[5]
Research in and around apoptosis has increased substantially since the early 1990s. In addition to its importance as a biological phenomenon, defective apoptotic processes have been implicated in an extensive variety of diseases. Excessive apoptosis causes atrophy, whereas an insufficient amount results in uncontrolled cell proliferation, such as cancer.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apoptosis] {2012-08-18}

cell'Cytoplasm

name::
* McsEngl.cell'Cytoplasm,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.3,
* McsEngl.cytoplasm@cptCore83.3,

_DEFINITION:
* Each cell of a higher organism is composed of a jellylike layer of material, the cytoplasm, which contains many small structures. This cytoplasmic material surrounds a prominent body called the nucleus. Every nucleus contains a number of minute, threadlike chromosomes. Some relatively simple organisms, such as blue-green algae and bacteria, have no distinct nucleus but do have cytoplasm, which contains one or more chromosomes.
"Genetics," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

cell'evoluting

name::
* McsEngl.cell'evoluting,

Where Can One Find the Fastest-Growing Animal Cells in Nature?
Inbox
x

wiseGEEK <learn@wisegeeknewsletter.com>
11:07 AM (3 hours ago)

to me
Moose antlers are formed by the fastest-growing cells in nature.

One can find the fastest-growing animal cells in nature in moose
antlers—the bone cells that make up the 6 feet (1.8 m) wide on average
antlers of male moose allow them to shed and entirely regrow the large
antlers each year. The main purpose of moose antlers is as a weapon for
fighting for a mate, a period that generally only lasts from September to
October. Therefore, antlers are unneeded after that point. The growth is
prompted by the release of hormones that occurs around April or May, and
each new set of antlers is generally increasingly larger than the last as a
moose reaches its prime at around six years. After that, the cells in the
antlers decrease in growth speed until the antlers eventually recede.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/where-can-one-find-the-fastest-growing-animal-cells-in-nature.htm?m, {2015-02-09}

cell'Functing#cptCore475.2#

name::
* McsEngl.cell'Functing,


ΚΕΝΤΡΙΚΟ ΔΟΓΜΑ ΤΗΣ ΒΙΟΛΟΓΙΑΣ

Κεντρικο δογμα της βιολογιας ειναι η ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ με την οποία το DNA
- αντιγράφεται (φτιάχνει τον ευατό του),
- μεταγράφεται σε RNA και
- μεταφράζεται σε ΠΡΩΤΕΙΝΕΣ.
[ΑΡΓΥΡΗΣ, 1994, 90#cptResource31#]

cell'Organelle

name::
* McsEngl.cell'Organelle,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.12,
* McsEngl.organelle@cptCore83.12, /orga'nel/ {2012-08-06}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.οργανιδιο@cptCore83.12, {2012-08-06}
* McsElln.οργανίδιο,

_GENERIC:
* entity.attribute.node.nodeStwpe.nodeOrgm.nodeOrgmPrtBdy#cptCore482.26#

_DESCRIPTION:
In cell biology, an organelle ( /?rg?'n?l/) is a specialized subunit within a cell that has a specific function, and is usually separately enclosed within its own lipid bilayer.
The name organelle comes from the idea that these structures are to cells what an organ is to the body (hence the name organelle, the suffix -elle being a diminutive). Organelles are identified by microscopy, and can also be purified by cell fractionation. There are many types of organelles, particularly in eukaryotic cells. Prokaryotes were once thought not to have organelles, but some examples have now been identified.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Organelle]

cell'structure#cptCore515#

name::
* McsEngl.cell'structure,

_Structure.cell:
* organelle#cptCore83.12#
* CYTOPLASM
* NUCLEUS#cptCore658: attPar#
 - CHROMOSOME#cptCore730#
* PROTEIN#cptCore921: attPar#

Each cell of a higher organism is composed of a jellylike layer of material, the cytoplasm, which contains many small structures. This cytoplasmic material surrounds a prominent body called the nucleus. Every nucleus contains a number of minute, threadlike chromosomes. Some relatively simple organisms, such as blue-green algae and bacteria, have no distinct nucleus but do have cytoplasm, which contains one or more chromosomes.
"Genetics," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.cell.specific,

_SPECIFIC: cell.alphabetically:
* cell.animal#cptCore83.5#
* cell.eukaryote#cptCore83.7#
* cell.gamete#cptCore83.1#
* cell.human#cptHBody063#
* cell.neuron#cptCore83.4#
* cell.plant#cptCore83.6#
* cell.prokaryote#cptCore83.8#
* cell.stem#cptCore83.10#
* cell.zygote#cptCore83.2#

_SPECIFIC: cell.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.ΠΥΡΗΝΑ:
* cell.eukaryote#cptCore83.7#
* cell.prokaryote#cptCore83.8#

cell.ANIMAL

_CREATED: {2002-12-28}

name::
* McsEngl.cell.ANIMAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.5,
* McsEngl.animal-cell,
* McsEngl.animal'cell@cptCore83.5,
* McsEngl.cell.animal@cptCore83.5,
* McsElln.ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ-ΖΩΟΥ,

_WHOLE:
* sympan'society'animal#cptCore501#

_SPECIFIC:
* HUMAN-CELL#cptHBody063#

cell.PLANT

_CREATED: {2002-12-27}

name::
* McsEngl.cell.PLANT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6,
* McsEngl.cell.plant@cptCore83.6,
* McsEngl.plant-cell,
* McsEngl.plant'cell@cptCore83.6,
* McsElln.ΦΥΤΙΚΟ-ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ,

_WHOLE:
* plant#cptCore502#

CELL-WALL

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6.1,
* McsEngl.cell'wall-83.6.1,

_DEFINITION:
* The most important feature distinguishing the cells of plants from those of animals is the cell wall. In plants this wall protects the cellular contents and limits cell size. It also has important structural and physiological roles in the life of the plant, being involved in transport, absorption, and secretion.
A plant's cell wall is composed of several chemicals, of which cellulose (a polymer made up of molecules of the sugar glucose) is the most important. Cellulose molecules are united into fibrils, which form the structural framework of the wall. Other important constituents of many cell walls are lignins, which add rigidity, and waxes, such as cutin and suberin, which reduce water loss from cells. Many plant cells produce both a primary cell wall, while the cell is growing, and a secondary cell wall, laid down inside the primary wall after growth has ceased. Plasmodesmata penetrate both primary and secondary cell walls, providing pathways between cells for transporting substances.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

CYTOPLASM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6.6,
* McsEngl.cytoplasm'of'plant'cell-83.6.6,

GENERIC:
* CYTOPLASM#cptCore83.3#

WHOLE:
* PROTOPLAST#cptCore83.6.7#

STRUCTURE:
* ORGANELLE:
 * PLASTID#cptCore83.6.5: attPar#
 * MITOCHONDRIA#cptCore83.6.2: attPar#
* VACUOLE#cptCore83.6.8: attPar#
* NUCLEUS#cptCore83.6.3: attPar#

* RIBOSOME#cptCore83.6.9: attPar#
* GOLGI-APPARATUS#cptCore83.6.10: attPar#
* ENDOPLASMIC-RETICULUM#cptCore83.6.11: attPar#

* The protoplast contains the cytoplasm, which in turn contains various membrane-bound organelles and vacuoles, as well as the nucleus, which is the hereditary unit of the cell.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

* Two other important cellular contents are the ribosomes, the sites at which amino acids are linked together to form proteins, and the Golgi apparatus, which plays a role in the secretion of materials from cells. In addition, a complex membrane system called the endoplasmic reticulum runs through much of the cytoplasm and appears to function as a communication system; various kinds of cellular substances are channelled through it from place to place. Ribosomes are often connected to the endoplasmic reticulum, which is continuous with the double membrane surrounding the nucleus of the cell.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

ENDOPLASMIC-RETICULUM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6.11,
* McsEngl.endoplasmic'reticulum-83.6.11,

_DEFINITION:
* a complex membrane system called the endoplasmic reticulum runs through much of the cytoplasm and appears to function as a communication system; various kinds of cellular substances are channelled through it from place to place. Ribosomes are often connected to the endoplasmic reticulum, which is continuous with the double membrane surrounding the nucleus of the cell.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

WHOLE:
* CYTOPLASM#cptCore83.6.6#

GOLGI-APPARATUS

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6.10,
* McsEngl.golgi'apparatus-83.6.10,

_DEFINITION:
* the Golgi apparatus, which plays a role in the secretion of materials from cells.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

WHOLE:
* CYTOPLASM#cptCore83.6.6#

MITOCHONDRIA

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6.2,
* McsEngl.mitochondria-83.6.2,

_DEFINITION:
Whereas plastids are involved in various ways in storing energy, another class of cellular organelles, the mitochondria, are the sites of respiration. This process involves the transfer of chemical energy from carbon-containing compounds to adenosine triphosphate, or ATP, the chief energy source for cells. The transfer takes place in three stages: glycolysis (in which acids are produced from carbohydrates), the Krebs Cycle, and electron transfer. Like plastids, mitochondria are bounded by two membranes, of which the inner one is extensively folded; the folds serve as the surfaces on which the respiratory reactions take place.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

WHOLE:
* CYTOPLASM#cptCore83.6.6#

NUCLEUS

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6.3,
* McsEngl.nucleus'of'plant'cell-83.6.3,

_DEFINITION:
The nucleus controls the ongoing functions of the cell by specifying which proteins are produced. It also stores and passes on genetic information to future generations of cells during cell division. See Genetics.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

GENERIC:
* NUCLEUS#cptCore658#

WHOLE:
* CYTOPLASM#cptCore83.6.6#

PLASMODESMATA

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6.4,
* McsEngl.plasmodesmata-83.6.4,

communication with surrounding cells is made possible through cytoplasmic connections called plasmodesmata.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

PLASTID

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6.5,
* McsEngl.plastid-83.6.5,

Plastids are organelles-specialized cellular parts that are analogous to organs-bounded by two membranes. Three kinds of plastids are important here.
- Chloroplasts contain chlorophylls and carotenoid pigments; they are the site of photosynthesis, the process in which light energy from the sun is fixed as chemical energy in the bonds of various carbon compounds.
- Leucoplasts, which contain no pigments, are involved in the synthesis of starch, oils, and proteins.
- Chromoplasts manufacture carotenoids.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

WHOLE:
* CYTOPLASM#cptCore83.6.6#

PROTOPLAST

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6.7,
* McsEngl.protoplast-83.6.7,

_DEFINITION:
* Within the cell wall are the living contents of the cell, called the protoplast. These contents are bounded by a single, two-layered cell membrane. The protoplast contains the cytoplasm, which in turn contains various membrane-bound organelles and vacuoles, as well as the nucleus, which is the hereditary unit of the cell.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

WHOLE:
* cell-wall#cptCore83.6.1#

STRUCTURE:
* CYTOPLASM#cptCore83.6.6: attPar#

RIBOSOME

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6.9,
* McsEngl.ribosome-83.6.9,

_DEFINITION:
* the sites at which amino acids are linked together to form proteins,
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

WHOLE:
* CYTOPLASM#cptCore83.6.6#

STRUCTURE#cptCore518#


* CELL-WALL


#img.ep-plant-cell.bmp#

Each individual plant cell is at least partly self-sufficient, being isolated from its neighbours by a cell membrane, or plasma membrane, and a cell wall. The membrane and wall allow the individual cell to carry out its functions; at the same time, communication with surrounding cells is made possible through cytoplasmic connections called plasmodesmata.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Within the cell wall are the living contents of the cell, called the protoplast. These contents are bounded by a single, two-layered cell membrane. The protoplast contains the cytoplasm, which in turn contains various membrane-bound organelles and vacuoles, as well as the nucleus, which is the hereditary unit of the cell.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

VACUOLE

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.6.8,
* McsEngl.vacuole-83.6.8,

Vacuoles are membrane-bound cavities filled with cell sap, which is made up mostly of water containing various dissolved sugars, salts, and other chemicals.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

WHOLE:
* CYTOPLASM#cptCore83.6.6#

SPECIFIC

The tremendous variety of plant species is, in part, a reflection of the many distinct cell types that make up individual plants. Fundamental similarities exist among all these cell types, however, and these similarities indicate the common origin and the interrelationships of the different plant species.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

cell.NEURON

_CREATED: {2007-11-08} {2003-01-07}

name::
* McsEngl.cell.NEURON,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.4,
* McsEngl.cell.nerve@cptCore83.4,
* McsEngl.nerve-cell,
* McsEngl.nerve'cell@cptCore83.4,
* McsEngl.neuron@cptCore83.4,
* McsEngl.neurone@cptCore83.4,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΝΕΥΡΙΚΟ-ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ,
* McsElln.ΝΕΥΡΩΝΑΣ@cptCore83.4,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.nervo cxelo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.nervo cxelo,
* McsEngl.karcero@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.karcero,
====== lagoChinese:
shen2jing1; nerve,

_WIKIPEDIA: ar:?????, bs:Neuron, bg:??????, ca:Neurona, cs:Neuron, da:Neuron, de:Nervenzelle, et:Neuron, el:Νευρώνας, es:Neurona, eo:Neurono, eu:Neurona, fa:?????, fr:Neurone, ga:Cillin nearach, ko:?? ??, hr:Neuron, io:Neurono, id:Sel saraf, is:Taugafruma, it:Neurone, he:?? ???, ka:???????, la:Neuron, lv:Neirons, lt:Neuronas, hu:Idegsejt, mk:??????, mr:????????, nl:Zenuwcel, ja:????, no:Nevron, oc:Neurona, pl:Neuron, pt:Neuronio, ro:Neuron, ru:???????, simple:Neuron, sk:Neuron, sl:Nevron, sr:??????, fi:Neuroni, sv:Nervcell, th:???????????, tr:Sinir hucresi, uk:??????, ur:?????, yi:??????, zh:???,

_DEFINITION:
* Neurons (also known as neurones and nerve cells) are electrically excitable cells in the nervous system that process and transmit information. In vertebrate animals, neurons are the core components of the brain, spinal cord and peripheral nerves.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neuron] 2007-10-01

* Nerve Cell Each nerve cell consists of a central portion containing the nucleus, known as the cell body, and one or more structures referred to as axons and dendrites. The dendrites are rather short extensions of the cell body and are involved in the reception of stimuli. The axon, by contrast, is usually a single elongated extension; it is especially important in the transmission of nerve impulses from the region of the cell body to other cells. See Neurophysiology.
"Nervous System," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

_SPECIFIC:
* HUMAN-NEURON#cptHBody061#

neuron'SOMA

name::
* McsEngl.neuron'SOMA,
* McsEngl.perikaryon@cptCore83i,
* McsEngl.soma-of-neuron@cptCore83i,

The soma, or perikaryon, is the bulbous end of a neuron, containing the cell nucleus. It is also known as the cell body. The word soma is Greek, meaning "body"; the soma of a neuron is often called the "cell body". There are many different specialized types of neurons and the size of the soma can range from about 5 micrometres to over 1 millimetre for some of the largest neurons of invertebrates.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soma_%28biology%29]

neuron'AXON

name::
* McsEngl.neuron'AXON,
* McsEngl.axon-of-neuron@cptCore83i,
* McsEngl.nerve'fiber@cptCore83i,

An axon or nerve fiber, is a long, slender projection of a nerve cell, or neuron, that conducts electrical impulses away from the neuron's cell body or soma.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Axon]

neuron'NERVE

_CREATED: {2007-11-08}

name::
* McsEngl.neuron'NERVE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.9,
* McsEngl.nerve@cptCore83.9,

_DEFINITION:
A nerve is an enclosed, cable-like bundle of axons (the long, slender projection of a neuron). Neurons are sometimes called nerve cells, though this term is technically imprecise since many neurons do not form nerves, and nerves also include the non-axon glial cells that ensheath the axons in myelin.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nerve]

_SPECIFIC:
* HUMAN_NERVE#cptHBody677#

neuron.CHEMICAL-SYNAPSE

name::
* McsEngl.neuron.CHEMICAL-SYNAPSE,
* McsEngl.chemical'synapse@cptCore83i,

Chemical synapses are specialized junctions through which the cells of the nervous system signal to each other and to non-neuronal cells such as those in muscles or glands. Chemical synapses allow the neurons of the central nervous system to form interconnected neural circuits. They are thus crucial to the biological computations that underlie perception and thought. They provide the means through which the nervous system connects to and controls the other systems of the body. A chemical synapse between a motor neuron and a muscle cell is called a neuromuscular junction; this type of synapse is well-understood.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chemical_synapse]

neuron.INTERNEURON

name::
* McsEngl.neuron.INTERNEURON,
* McsEngl.association'neuron@cptCore83.4i,
* McsEngl.bipolar'neuron@cptCore83.4i,
* McsEngl.interneuron@cptCore83.4i,
* McsEngl.relay'neuron@cptCore83.4i,

An interneuron (also called relay neuron, association neuron or bipolar neuron) is a term used to describe a neuron which has two different common meanings.
PNS
In the peripheral nervous system, an interneuron is a neuron that communicates only to other neurons. Interneurons are the neurons that provide connections between sensory and motor neurons, as well as between themselves. Contrast to sensory neurons or motor neurons, which respectively provide input from and output to the rest of the body.
Interneurons are found in the grey matter. One type of peripheral interneuron is the Renshaw cell.
CNS
According to the PNS definition, the neurons of the central nervous system, including the brain, are all interneurons. However, in the CNS, the term interneurons is also used for the general group of small, locally projecting neurons of the central nervous system. These neurons are typically inhibitory, and use the neurotransmitter GABA or glycine. However, excitatory interneurons using glutamate also exist as do interneurons releasing neuromodulators like acetylcholine. A human brain contains about 100 billion interneurons.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Relay_neuron]

neuron.MOTOR

name::
* McsEngl.neuron.MOTOR,
* McsEngl.efferent'neuron@cptCore83.4i,
* McsEngl.motoneuron@cptCore83.4i,
* McsEngl.motor'neuron@cptCore83.4i,

In vertebrates, the term motor neuron (or motoneuron) classically applies to neurons located in the central nervous system (CNS) that project their axons outside the CNS and directly or indirectly control muscles. Motor neuron is often synonymous with efferent neuron.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Motor_neuron]

neuron.SENSORY

_CREATED: {2007-11-07}

name::
* McsEngl.neuron.SENSORY,
* McsEngl.sensory'neuron@cptCore83.4i,

Sensory neurons (neurones) are nerve cells within the nervous system responsible for converting external stimuli from the organism's environment into internal electrical motor reflex loops and several forms of involuntary behavior, including pain avoidance. In humans, such reflex circuits are commonly located in the spinal cord.

In complex organisms, sensory neurons relay their information to the central nervous system or in less complex organisms, such as the hydra, directly to motor neurons and sensory neurons also transmit information to the brain, where it can be further processed and acted upon. For example, olfactory sensory neurons make synapses with neurons of the olfactory bulb, where the sense of olfaction (smell) is processed.

At the molecular level, sensory receptors located on the cell membrane of sensory neurons are responsible for the conversion of stimuli into electrical impulses. The type of receptor employed by a given sensory neuron determines the type of stimuli it will be sensitive to. For example, neurons containing mechanoreceptors are sensitive to tactile stimuli, while olfactory receptors make a cell sensitive to odors.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sensory_neuron]

cell.EUKARYOTE

name::
* McsEngl.cell.EUKARYOTE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.7,
* McsEngl.eukaryote-cell,
* McsElln.ΕΥΚΑΡΥΩΤΙΚΟ-ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ,
* McsElln.ΕΥΚΑΡΥΩΤΙΚΟ@cptCore83.7,

_DEFINITION:
* Ευκαρυωτικα-κυτταρα είναι τα ΚΥΤΤΑΡΑ που έχουν ΠΥΡΗΝΑ.
[hmnSngo.1995.02_nikos]

* Κάθε ευκαρυωτικό κύτταρο έχει έναν ΠΥΡΗΝΑ που μέσα του υπάρχου τα ΧΡΩΜΟΣΩΜΑΤΑ. Τα χρωμοσώματα αποτελούνται απο το μαγικο μοριο 'DNA#cptCore733#' και οριμένες ΠΡΩΤΕΙΝΕΣ.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 28 ΑΥΓ. 1994, Α34 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

_PART:
ΠΥΡΗΝΑΣ#cptCore658: attPar#

Mitosis

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.11,
* McsEngl.mitosis@cptCore83.11, /mi'tosis/ {2012-08-06}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.μιτωση@cptCore83.11,

Mitosis is the process by which a eukaryotic cell separates the chromosomes in its cell nucleus into two identical sets, in two separate nuclei. It is generally followed immediately by cytokinesis, which divides the nuclei, cytoplasm, organelles and cell membrane into two cells containing roughly equal shares of these cellular components. [1] Mitosis and cytokinesis together define the mitotic (M) phase of the cell cycle—the division of the mother cell into two daughter cells, genetically identical to each other and to their parent cell. This accounts for approximately 10% of the cell cycle.
Mitosis occurs only in eukaryotic cells and the process varies in different species. For example, animals undergo an "open" mitosis, where the nuclear envelope breaks down before the chromosomes separate, while fungi such as Aspergillus nidulans and Saccharomyces cerevisiae (yeast) undergo a "closed" mitosis, where chromosomes divide within an intact cell nucleus.[2] Prokaryotic cells, which lack a nucleus, divide by a process called binary fission.
The process of mitosis is fast and highly complex. The sequence of events is divided into stages corresponding to the completion of one set of activities and the start of the next. These stages are prophase, prometaphase, metaphase, anaphase and telophase. During mitosis the pairs of chromatids condense and attach to fibers that pull the sister chromatids to opposite sides of the cell. The cell then divides in cytokinesis, to produce two identical daughter cells which are still diploid cells.[3]
Because cytokinesis usually occurs in conjunction with mitosis, "mitosis" is often used interchangeably with "mitotic phase". However, there are many cells where mitosis and cytokinesis occur separately, forming single cells with multiple nuclei. This occurs most notably among the fungi and slime moulds, but is found in various groups. Even in animals, cytokinesis and mitosis may occur independently, for instance during certain stages of fruit fly embryonic development.[4] Errors in mitosis can either kill a cell through apoptosis or cause mutations that may lead to certain types of cancer.
Mitosis was discovered in frog, rabbit, and cat cornea cells in 1873 and described for the first time by the Polish histologist Waclaw Mayzel in 1875.[5][6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mitosis]

cell.PROKARYOTE

name::
* McsEngl.cell.PROKARYOTE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.8,
* McsEngl.prokaryote'cell@cptCore83.8,
* McsElln.ΠΡΟΚΑΡΥΩΤΙΚΟ-ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ,
* McsElln.ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ'ΠΡΟΚΑΡΥΩΤΙΚΟ@cptCore83.8,

_DEFINITION:
* Προκαρυωτικα-κυτταρα είναι ΚΥΤΤΑΡΑ χωρις ΠΥΡΗΝΑ.

* Τετοια ειναι τα ΒΑΚΤΗΡΙΑ. Θεωρούνται απο τους πρωτους οργανισμους που εμφανίστηκαν στη βιολογική εξέλιξη. Δεν έχουν πυρηνική μεμβράνη, είναι πολύ απλά στη δομή τους, παρ'ολα αυτα είναι μικροσκοπικα τελεια ΕΡΓΟΣΤΑΣΙΑ που μεσα τους υφαίνεται το πολύπλοκο σεναριο της ζωής με τις ΧΙΛΙΑΔΕΣ βιοχημικές αντιδράσεις.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 28 ΑΥΓ. 1994, Α34 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

FUNCTION:
Οι προκαρυωτικοί οργανισμοί με τα ΟΠΕΡΟΝΙΑ τους έχουν λύσει τα περισσότερα προβλήματα ρύθμισης και λειτουργίας των γονιδίων τους.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 11 ΦΕΒ. 1996, ΤΟ ΑΛΛΟ ΒΗΜΑ 30]

cell.GAMETE

name::
* McsEngl.cell.GAMETE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.1,
* McsEngl.gamete@cptCore83.1,

_DEFINITION:
Higher organisms that reproduce sexually are formed from the union of two special sex cells known as gametes. Gametes are produced by meiosis, the process by which germ cells divide. It differs from mitosis in one important way: in meiosis a single chromosome from each pair of chromosomes is transmitted from the original cell to each of the new cells. Thus, each gamete contains half the number of chromosomes that are found in the other body cells. When two gametes unite in fertilization, the resulting cell, called the zygote, contains the full, double set of chromosomes. Half of these chromosomes normally come from one parent and half from the other.
"Genetics," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

cell.STEM

_CREATED: {2012-08-03}

name::
* McsEngl.cell.STEM,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.10,
* McsEngl.stem-cell@cptCore83.10, {2012-08-03}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.βλαστικο-κυτταρο@cptCore83.10, {2012-08-03}
* McsElln.βλαστοκυτταρο@cptCore83.10, {2012-08-03}

_DESCRIPTION:
Stem cells are biological cells found in all multicellular organisms, that can divide (through mitosis) and differentiate into diverse specialized cell types and can self-renew to produce more stem cells. In mammals, there are two broad types of stem cells: embryonic stem cells, which are isolated from the inner cell mass of blastocysts, and adult stem cells, which are found in various tissues. In adult organisms, stem cells and progenitor cells act as a repair system for the body, replenishing adult tissues. In a developing embryo, stem cells can differentiate into all the specialized cells (these are called pluripotent cells), but also maintain the normal turnover of regenerative organs, such as blood, skin, or intestinal tissues.
There are three sources of autologous adult stem cells: 1) Bone marrow, which requires extraction by harvesting, that is, drilling into bone (typically the femur or iliac crest), 2) Adipose tissue (lipid cells), which requires extraction by liposuction, and 3) Blood, which requires extraction through pheresis, wherein blood is drawn from the donor (similar to a blood donation), passed through a machine that extracts the stem cells and returns other portions of the blood to the donor. Stem cells can also be taken from umbilical cord blood. Of all stem cell types, autologous harvesting involves the least risk. By definition, autologous cells are obtained from one's own body, just as one may bank his or her own blood for elective surgical procedures.
Highly plastic adult stem cells are routinely used in medical therapies, for example bone marrow transplantation. Stem cells can now be artificially grown and transformed (differentiated) into specialized cell types with characteristics consistent with cells of various tissues such as muscles or nerves through cell culture. Embryonic cell lines and autologous embryonic stem cells generated through therapeutic cloning have also been proposed as promising candidates for future therapies.[1] Research into stem cells grew out of findings by Ernest A. McCulloch and James E. Till at the University of Toronto in the 1960s.[2][3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stem_cell]

longevity

Can Stem Cells Increase Longevity?
Older mice injected with stem cells from younger mice lived three times
longer in a laboratory setting.

Stem cells increase longevity in mice, according to a study in which older
mice injected with the muscle stem cells of younger mice were found to live
three times longer than expected. In human terms, it would be the
equivalent of an 80-year-old receiving a stem cell injection and living to
be 200. Stem cells are unspecialized cells, so they are able to recreate
themselves as any other type of cells when they are injected into an
organism. Researchers theorize that the young stem cells secrete some type
of substance that repairs the defects in the older cells.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/can-stem-cells-increase-longevity.htm?m, 2012-12-29

cell.ZYGOTE

name::
* McsEngl.cell.ZYGOTE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore83.2,
* McsEngl.zygote@cptCore83.2,

_DEFINITION:
Higher organisms that reproduce sexually are formed from the union of two special sex cells known as gametes. Gametes are produced by meiosis, the process by which germ cells divide. It differs from mitosis in one important way: in meiosis a single chromosome from each pair of chromosomes is transmitted from the original cell to each of the new cells. Thus, each gamete contains half the number of chromosomes that are found in the other body cells. When two gametes unite in fertilization, the resulting cell, called the zygote, contains the full, double set of chromosomes. Half of these chromosomes normally come from one parent and half from the other.
"Genetics," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

FvMcs.organism'node.CHROMOSOME

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore730,
* McsEngl.organism'node.CHROMOSOME,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism'node.CHROMOSOME,
* McsEngl.chromosome@cptCore730,
* McsEngl.chrmsm@cptCore730, {2012-08-19}
* McsElln.ΧΡΩΜΟΣΩΜΑ,
* McsEngl.xρωμόσωμα@cptCore730, {2012-08-18}

DEFINITION

analytic

Τα χρωμοσώματα είναι μέρος του ΠΥΡΗΝΑ των κυττάρων.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

Chromosome: one of the usually elogated bodies in a CELL NUCLEUS that contains most or all of the DNA or RNA comprising the genes.
[Franklin Language-Master, LM-6000, 1991]

synthetic

ΤΑ ΧΡΩΜΟΣΩΜΑΤΑ αποτελούνται απο DNA#cptCore733#.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

chrmsm'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* cell-nucleus#cptCore658#

chrmsm'measure#cptCore88#

name::
* McsEngl.chrmsm'measure,

Ο αριθμός των χρωμοσωμάτων σε κάθε είδος οργανισμού είναι σταθερός. Ετσι πχ ο άνθρωπος έχει 46 χρωμοσώματα σε ΚΑΘΕ ΤΟΥ ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ (πλην των γεννητικών), ενώ η γάτα 38, το σιτάρι 14, ο βάτραχος 26 κοκ.
[ΑΡΓΥΡΗΣ, 1994, 70#cptResource31#]

chrmsm'Structure#cptCore546.190#

name::
* McsEngl.chrmsm'Structure,

_STRUCTURE:
* NUCLEIC-ACID#cptCore619#
* PROTEIN#cptCore921#

Chromosomes, which transmit all hereditary characteristics in the form of genes, are composed of nucleic acids and proteins.
"Protein," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Every chromosome in a cell is now known to contain many genes, and each gene is located at a particular site, or locus, on the chromosome.
"Genetics," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.chrmsm.specific,

_SPECIFIC: chrmsm.alphabetically:
* chrmsm.human#cptHBody202#

chrmsm.DUPLICATED

_CREATED: {2012-08-19}

name::
* McsEngl.chrmsm.DUPLICATED,
* McsEngl.conceptCore730.2,
* McsEngl.duplicated-chromosome@cptCore730.2, {2012-08-19}

_DESCRIPTION:
Unduplicated chromosomes are single linear strands, whereas duplicated chromosomes contain two identical copies (called chromatids) joined by a centromere.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chromosome]

chrmsm.DUPLICATED.NO

_CREATED: {2012-08-19}

name::
* McsEngl.chrmsm.DUPLICATED.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore730.3,
* McsEngl.duplicatedNo-chromosome@cptCore730.3, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.unduplicated-chromosome@cptCore730.3, {2012-08-19}

_DESCRIPTION:
Unduplicated chromosomes are single linear strands, whereas duplicated chromosomes contain two identical copies (called chromatids) joined by a centromere.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chromosome]

chrmsm.HOMOLOGUE

name::
* McsEngl.chrmsm.HOMOLOGUE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore730.1,
* McsEngl.homologue'chromosomes@cptCore730.1,

_DEFINITION:
Chromosomes vary in size and shape and usually occur in pairs. The members of each pair, called homologues, closely resemble each other.
"Genetics," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

FvMcs.organism'node.ORGAN

_CREATED: {2007-11-08}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore61,
* McsEngl.organism'node.ORGAN,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism'node.ORGAN,
* McsEngl.organ,
* McsEngl.entity.body.node.nodeTree.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm.organ@cptCore61, {2012-08-11}
* McsEngl.organism'organ-node,
* McsEngl.sympan'sysOrgms'organism'organ@cptCore61, {2012-08-11}

* McsEngl.organ@cptCore61,
* McsEngl.organ.organism@cptCore61,
* McsEngl.organ-of-organism@cptCore61,
* McsEngl.organ-in-biology@cptCore61,
* McsEngl.viscus@cptCore61,
* McsEngl.viscera@cptCore61, [plural]
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.orgopupo@lagoSngo, (= part of organism) {2008-07-30}
* McsEngl.organo@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΟΡΓΑΝΟ@cptCore61,
* McsElln.ΟΡΓΑΝΟ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΥ@cptCore61,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.orgeno@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.orgeno,
* McsEngl.organo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.organo,

DEFINITION

In biology, an organ (or viscus) is a collection of tissues joined in a structural unit to serve a common function.[1] In anatomy, a viscus /?v?sk?s/ is an internal organ, and viscera is the plural form.[2][3]

There is a main tissue, parenchyma, and "sporadic" tissues, stroma. The main tissue is the one that is unique for the specific organ. For example, the main tissue in the heart is the myocardium, while sporadic tissues include the nerves, blood and connective tissues. Functionally related organs often cooperate to form whole organ systems. Organs exist in all higher biological organisms, in particular they are not restricted to animals, but can also be identified in plants. In single-cell organisms like bacteria, the functional analogues of organs are called organelles.

A hollow organ is a visceral organ that is a hollow tube or pouch, such as the stomach or intestine, or that includes a cavity, like the heart or urinary bladder.[4]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Viscera] 2014-01-16

analytic

In biology, an organ (Latin: organum, "instrument, tool") is a group of tissues that perform a specific function or group of functions. Usually there is a main tissue and sporadic tissues. The main tissue is the one that is unique for the specific organ. For example, main tissue in the heart is the myocardium, while sporadic are the nervous, blood, connective etc.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Organ_%28anatomy%29]

synthetic

* ORGAN-OF-ORGANISM is a SYSTEM of TISSUES#cptCore482.10#.
[hmnSngo.2002-12-28_nikkas]

organ'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.node.nodeTree.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm#cptCore482.20#
* entity.body.node.nodeTree.nodeTwp.nodeOrgm#cptCore482.20#

organ'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism'sysOrgns#cptCore482.9#
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism#cptCore482#
* sympan'sysOrgms#cptCore1111#
* sympan#cptCore92#

organ'doing.regeneration

name::
* McsEngl.organ'doing.regeneration,

Which Complex Body Part Can Mystery Snails Regenerate?
Mystery snails can completely regenerate an eye in the event of an amputated eyestalk.

The mystery snail is a type of snail that lives in fresh water, as opposed
to the more common land snails. Its eyes -- located at the ends of stalks
that protrude from the head -- are complex body parts that mystery snails
can regenerate. If the eyestalk is somehow severed mid-length, the snail
can actually grow a new portion of it, complete with a brand-new eye. It
takes approximately 14 days for a mystery snail to regenerate its eyestalk
and about 25 days for the eye to regenerate and be outwardly visible. Eyes
that are regrown after amputation tend to be smaller than the originals.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-complex-body-part-can-mystery-snails-regenerate.htm?m, {2016-03-18}

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.organ.specific,

_SPECIFIC: organ.alphabetically:
* organ.animal#cptCore61.3#
* organ.eye#cptCore61.1#
* organ.plant#cptCore61.4#
* organ.sense#cptCore61.2#
* organ.reproductive

organ.ANIMAL

_CREATED: {2002-12-28}

name::
* McsEngl.organ.ANIMAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore61.3,
* McsEngl.animal-organ,
* McsEngl.animal'organ@cptCore61i,
* McsEngl.organ.animal@cptCore61i,
* McsElln.ΟΡΓΑΝΟ-ΖΩΟΥ,

_GENERIC:
* ORGANISM-ORGAN#cptCore61#

_SPECIFIC:
* ANIMAL-SENSE-ORGAN#cptCore#

organ.EYE

_CREATED: {2007-11-08}

name::
* McsEngl.organ.EYE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore61.1,
* McsEngl.eye@cptCore61.1,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΑΤΙ@cptCore61.1,
* McsElln.ΟΦΘΑΛΜΟΣ@cptCore61.1,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.okulo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.okulo,

_DEFINITION:
Eyes are organs of vision that detect light. Different kinds of light-sensitive organs are found in a variety of organisms. The simplest eyes do nothing but detect whether the surroundings are light or dark, while more complex eyes can distinguish shapes and colors. The visual fields of some such complex eyes largely overlap, to allow better depth perception (binocular vision), as in humans; and others are placed so as to minimize the overlap, such as in rabbits and chameleons.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eye] 2007-11-08

_SPECIFIC:
* HUMAN_EYE

organ.PLANT

_CREATED: {2002-12-28}

name::
* McsEngl.organ.PLANT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore61.4,
* McsEngl.organ.plant@cptCore61i,
* McsEngl.plant-organ,
* McsEngl.plant'organ@cptCore61i,
* McsElln.ΟΡΓΑΝΟ-ΦΥΤΟΥ,

_WHOLE:
* plant#cptCore502#

_SPECIFIC:
* LEAVE
* REPRODUCTIVE-ORGAN
* ROOT
* STEM

Plant Organs The body of a vascular plant is organized into three general kinds of organs:
- roots,
- stems, and
- leaves.
These organs all contain the three kinds of tissue systems mentioned above, but they differ in the way the cells are specialized to carry out different functions.
"Plant," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

organ.SENSE

_CREATED: {2007-11-08} {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.organ.SENSE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore61.2,
* McsEngl.animal-sense-organ,
* McsEngl.animal'sense'organ@cptCore61.2,
* McsElln.ΑΙΣΘΗΣΗΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΟ--ΖΩΟΥ,

_DEFINITION:
Sense Organs, in humans and other animals, faculties by which outside information is received for evaluation and response. This is accomplished by the effect of a particular stimulus on a specialized organ, which then transmits impulses to the brain via a nerve or nerves.
Hearing, sight, smell, taste, and touch are regarded as the classical five senses. Touch has a multiplicity of subdivisions, including the senses of pressure, heat, cold, and pain. Scientists have determined the existence of as many as 15 additional senses. Sense organs buried deep in the tissues of muscles, tendons, and joints, for example, give rise to sensations of weight, position of the body, and amount of bending of the various joints; these organs are called proprioceptors. Within the semicircular canal of the ear is the organ of equilibrium, concerned with the sense of balance. General senses, which produce information concerning bodily needs (hunger, thirst, fatigue, and pain), are also recognized.
See Also Ear; Eye; Hearing; Mouth; Nervous System; Nose; Skin; Smell; Taste; Tongue; Touch; Vision.
"Sense Organs," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

ENVIRONMENTEINO:
* SENSUDINO#cptCore475.28#
* infal.brainal.preconceptal#cptCore181.66#

FvMcs.organism'REPRODUCTIVE-SYSTEM

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore1215,
* McsEngl.organism'REPRODUCTIVE-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.organism'REPRODUCTIVE-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.reproductive-system,
* McsEngl.reproductive'system@cptCore1215,
* McsEngl.sex@cptCore1215,
* McsElln.ΦΥΛΟ-ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΥ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΥ,
* McsElln.ΦΥΛΟ@cptCore1215,
* McsEngl.organism-reproductive-system,
* McsEngl.organism'reproductive'system@cptCore1215,
* McsElln.ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ-ΑΝΑΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΗΣ-ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΥ,

DEFINITION

ΦΥΛΟ ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΥ ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΥ ονομάζω το ΓΕΝΝΗΤΙΚΟ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ (ΑΝΤΡΙΚΟ, ΓΥΝΑΙΚΕΙΟ) του ΖΩΝΤΑΝΟΥ ΟΡΓΑΝΙΣΜΟΥ.
[hmnSngo.1995-04]

WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* organism#cptCore482#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* HUMAN-REPRODUCTIVE-SYSTEM#cptHBody152#


zzogm

FvMcs.BOUNDARY

_CREATED: {2008-08-25}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore525,
* McsEngl.BOUNDARY,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.BOUNDARY,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.oro@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.boundary@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.border@lagoSngo,
====== lagoChinese:
bian1jie2; boundary; border,
bian1; side; edge; margin; border; boundary,
jie2; boundary; scope; extent; circles; group; kingdom (taxonomy)
====== lagoLatin:
finis (=boundary)

_WIKIPEDIA: bg:???????, fr:Boundary, it:Frontiera, pl:Granica, ru:???????, simple:Boundary, zh:?? (???),

DEFINITION

analytic

Boundary (plural: boundaries) may refer to:
A border that encloses a space or an abstract concept
A Boundary in surveying roughly follows the direction and distance of the line between corners marking the Metes and bounds of parcels of land, and the subject of a 'Metes and bounds survey'
Boundary (cricket), the border of the field in the sport of cricket
Boundary (topology), the set of points in the closure but not the interior of a subset of a topological space
The conditions of a boundary value problem in Mathematics
'Boundary', an edge in the topology of manifolds, as in the case of a 'manifold with boundary'
Boundary (thermodynamic), the edge of a thermodynamic system across which heat, mass, or work can flow
Boundaries in landscape history, the divide between areas of differing land use
Boundaries (film), a 1997 movie starring Playboy 'playmate' Kathy Shower
Boundaries (television), a 2008 television series.
Boundary critique a concept about the meaning and validity of propositions.
Placenames
Boundary, Derbyshire, England
Boundary, Leicestershire, England
Boundary, Staffordshire, England
Boundary Ranges, a mountain range in British Columbia, Canada and Alaska, United States
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Boundary] 2008-08-25

SPECIFIC

SPECIFIC'ENTITIES#ql:([Level OBJECT:rl?][Level Normal Level: generic'entities cptCore525])#

GEOGRAPHIC-BOUNDARY

name::
* McsEngl.geographic-boundary-525i,
* McsEngl.border-525i,

_WIKIPEDIA:
ar:????, an:Muga, bs:Granica (politicka geografija), de:Politische Grenze, es:Frontera, fr:Frontiere, ko:??, hr:Drzavna granica, id:Perbatasan, is:Landam?ri, it:Frontiera, he:????, nl:Grens, ja:??, no:Grense, pl:Granica (geografia), pt:Fronteira, ro:Granita, ru:??????????????? ???????, sl:Drzavna meja, tr:S?n?r, uk:????????? ??????, yi:??????, zh:??,

Borders define geographic boundaries of political entities or legal jurisdictions, such as governments, states or subnational administrative divisions. They may foster the setting up of buffer zones. Some borders are fully or partially controlled, and may be crossed legally only at designated crossing points.

In the past many borders were not clearly defined lines, but were neutral zones called marchlands. This has been reflected in recent times with the neutral zones that were set up along part of Saudi Arabia's borders with Kuwait and Iraq (however, these zones no longer exist). In modern times the concept of a marchland has been replaced by that of the clearly defined and demarcated border.

For the purposes of border control, airports and seaports are also classed as borders. Most countries have some form of border control to restrict or limit the movement of people, animals, plants, and goods into or out of the country. Under international law, each country is generally permitted to define the conditions which have to be met by a person to legally cross its borders by its own laws, and to prevent persons from crossing its border when this happens in violation of those laws.

In order to cross borders, the presentation of passports and visas or other appropriate forms of identity document is required by some legal orders. To stay or work within a country's borders aliens (foreign persons) may need special immigration documents or permits that authorise them to do so.

Moving goods across a border often requires the payment of excise tax, often collected by customs officials. Animals (and occasionally humans) moving across borders may need to go into quarantine to prevent the spread of exotic or infectious diseases. Most countries prohibit carrying illegal drugs or endangered animals across their borders. Moving goods, animals or people illegally across a border, without declaring them, seeking permission, or deliberately evading official inspection constitutes smuggling.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Border]

FvMcs.society.HUMAN.NO

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore759,
* McsEngl.society.HUMAN.NO,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.society.HUMAN.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore526,
* McsEngl.entity.whole.systemOrganisms.society.humanNo@cptCore526, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.animal-society,
* McsEngl.society.animal@cptCore526,
* McsEngl.non-human-society,
* McsEngl.socHmnNo@cptCore526, {2012-05-13}
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ ΖΩΩΝ,
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ-ΖΩΩΝ@cptCore526,
* McsElln.ΜΗ-ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙΝΗ-ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ,

DEFINITION

ΜΗ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙΝΗ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ είναι ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ που τα μέλη της δεν είναι άνθρωποι.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

analytic

ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ ΖΩΩΝ είναι ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ 'ζωων'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

socHmnNo'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.systemOrganisms.society#cptCore331#

socHmnNo'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* sympan'society#cptCore331#

socHmnNo'Animal.humanNo#cptCore501.10: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo'Animal.humanNo,

socHmnNo'Doing#cptCore475#

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo'Doing,

_Doing:

socHmnNo'Mission#cptCore#

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo'Mission,

Τα ζώα δημιουργούν κοινωνίες με ΣΚΟΠΟ να εκπληρώσουν καλύτερα τις ΑΝΑΓΚΕΣ τους.
[hmnSngo.1994.12_nikos]

socHmnNo'DEFENCE#cptEconomy38.29#

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo'DEFENCE,

socHmnNo'FOOD

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo'FOOD,

socHmnNo'need#cptCore412.2#

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo'need,

socHmnNo'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo'EVOLUTION,

socHmnNo'Language#cptCore49: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo'Language,

socHmnNo'space#cptCore772#

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo'space,

socHmnNo'Population

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo'Population,
* McsEngl.conceptCore840,
* McsEngl.animal-society-population,
* McsEngl.population'animal'society@cptCore840,
* McsElln.ΠΛΗΘΥΣΜΟΣ-ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ-ΖΩΩΝ,
* McsElln.ΠΛΗΘΥΣΜΟ'ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ'ΖΩΩΝ@cptCore840,

DEFINITION

ΠΛΗΘΥΣΜΟ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑΣ ΖΩΩΝ είναι η ΠΟΣΟΤΗΤΑ#cptCore88# των ζωων-μελων της κοινωνιας.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* quantity#cptCore88.28#

WHOLE

_WHOLE:
animal society#cptCore526#

socHmnNo'structure#cptCore515#

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo'structure,

_STRUCTURE:
* animal.humanNo#cptCore501.10#
* language#cptCore49#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* socHmnNo.ant_colony#ql:ant'colony rl?#
* socHmnNo.gorilla#cptCore770#
* socHmnNo.chimpanzee#cptCore784#

socHmnNo.BIRD

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo.BIRD,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* {2019-11-05} https://www.nooz.gr/science/1560251/anakalyfthike-i-prwti-polyploki-koinwnia-poyliwn,

socHmnNo.COLONY

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo.COLONY,

_DESCRIPTION:
In biology, a colony is composed of two or more conspecific individuals living in close association with, or connected to, one another, usually for mutual benefit such as stronger defense or the ability to attack bigger prey.[1] In contrast, a solitary organism is one in which all individuals live independently and have all of the functions needed to survive and reproduce.
Colonies, in the context of development, may be composed of two or more unitary (or solitary) organisms or be modular organisms. Unitary organisms have determinate development (set life stages) from zygote to adult form and individuals or groups of individuals (colonies) are visually distinct. Modular organisms have indeterminate growth forms (life stages not set) through repeated iteration of genetically identical modules (or individuals), and it can be difficult to distinguish between the colony as a whole and the modules within.[2] In the latter case, modules may have specific functions within the colony as a whole.
Some organisms are primarily independent and form facultative colonies in response to environmental conditions while others must live in a colony to survive (obligate). For example, some carpenter bees will form colonies when a dominance hierarchy is formed between two or more nest foundresses[3] (facultative colony), while corals are animals that are physically connected by living tissue (the coenosarc) that contains a shared gastrovascular cavity.
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colony_(biology)]

socHmnNo.HONEYBEE

_CREATED: {2012-09-17}

name::
* McsEngl.socHmnNo.HONEYBEE,
* McsEngl.honeybee-colony,
* McsEngl.honeybee-society, {2012-09-17}

_DESCRIPTION:
Bee study lifts lid on hive habits
Experiments on division of labour among honeybees reveal why some worker bees are foragers while others nurse their queens
guardian.co.uk, Sunday 16 September 2012 18.00 BST

Bees in a hive near Woking: the study is thought to be the first to show that reversible chemical markers on genes might drive different behaviours. Photograph: Matt Cardy/Getty Images
Experiments on the division of labour in honeybee hives have revealed why some bees do the waggle dance while others nurse their queens.

The roles require drastically different behaviours, with nurses feeding the larvae and performing royal grooming duties, and foragers navigating great distances and performing complex dance routines to point others in the direction of rich sources of nectar.

According to a report in the journal Nature Neuroscience, the job a worker bee does corresponds to distinct patterns of chemicals that latch on to and regulate certain genes in their brains.

Honeybees are born into their place in society. Those fed royal jelly as larvae emerge as queens and do little but lay eggs. The rest become worker bees and divvy up the jobs that need doing around the hive. While some worker bees remain at home, others take flight in search of nectar, pollen and other hive essentials. The entire honeybee workforce are genetically identical sisters.

But analysis of the worker bees' DNA revealed that foragers had one pattern of chemical tags on their genes, while those that stayed home had another. When bees swapped one job for the other, their genetic tags changed accordingly. Scientists call these patterns epigenetic states, because they work on top of the normal genetic code.

The study is thought to be the first to show that reversible chemical markers on genes might drive different behaviours in a living creature.
[http://www.guardian.co.uk/environment/2012/sep/16/bee-study-behaviour?newsfeed=true]

honeybee#ql:honeybee@cptCore#

revolt

Why Don't Honey Bees Revolt?
A honey bee queen releases a perfume-like chemical that keeps workers loyal and prevents them from hating her.

It's good to be queen. Consider the queen bee, whose attendants feed and
groom her all day and caress her lovingly with their antennae. It turns out
that the queen's pheromones actually create this love fest. The queen bee's
intoxicating scent gets transferred to her subjects throughout the colony,
keeping all those in the bee working class loyal and calm.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/why-dont-honey-bees-revolt.htm?m, {2016-01-05}

FvMcs.society.GORILA

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore770,
* McsEngl.society.GORILA,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.society.GORILA,
* McsEngl.gorila-society,
* McsEngl.society'gorila@cptCore770,
* McsEngl.socGor@cptCore770,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ-ΓΟΡΙΛΑ,
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ.ΓΟΡΙΛΑ@cptCore770,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ ΓΟΡΙΛΑ είναι ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ 'ΓΟΡΙΛΩΝ'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* organization.society#cptCore331#
* organization.society.HumanNo#cptCore526#

Functing#cptCore475.2#

defence#cptEconomy38.29#

Τα αρσενικά κρατούν σε ετοιμότητα την ομάδα σε περίπτωση κινδύνου.

food

Η συλλογή της τροφής γινεται σε ατομικό επιπεδο και δεν υπάρχει το φαινόμενο της ΚΑΤΑΝΟΜΗΣ ΕΡΓΟΥ.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 11 ΔΕΚ. 1994, Α44]

need#cptCore412.2#

Η σταθερότητα της ομάδας δεν φαίνεται να βασίζεται στη σεξουαλική δραστηριότητα
[ΒΗΜΑ, 11 ΔΕΚ. 1994, Α44]

animal#cptCore501#

CREATING#cptCore475.130#

Ο Γορίλας δεν είναι μονογαμικό όν.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 11 ΔΕΚ. 1994, Α44]

population#cptCore840: attPar#

Ζει σε ομάδες των 20 περίπου μελών.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 11 ΔΕΚ. 1994, Α44]

FvMcs.society.CHIMPANZEE

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore784,
* McsEngl.society.CHIMPANZEE,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.society.CHIMPANZEE,
* McsEngl.chimpanzee-society@cptCore784,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ-ΧΙΜΠΑΤΖΗ,
* McsElln.ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ'ΧΙΜΠΑΤΖΗ@cptCore784,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ ΧΙΜΠΑΤΖΗ είναι ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ των 'χιμπατζη'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
animal society#cptCore526#

space#cptCore772#

H κοινότητα κατέχει μια περιοχή στην οποία ΔΕΝ επιτρέπεται η είσοδος ξένων ΑΡΣΕΝΙΚΩΝ χιμπατζήδων.

Functing#cptCore475.2#

defence#cptEconomy38.29#

food

Ενα άλλο χαρακτηριστικό της δομής της κοινωνίας του χιμπατζή είναι η συγκεντρωτική-αποκεντρωτική οργάνωση, κατά την οποία όταν η τροφή είναι άφθονη τα μέλη είναι συγκεντρωμένα, τρώνε μαζί, ζευγαρώνονται και αλληλεξυπηρετούνται, ενώ όταν η τροφή είναι λίγη τα μέλη έχουν το δικαίωμα να εγκαταλείψουν την ομάδα και να ψάξουν για τον ευατό τους.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 11 ΔΕΚ. 1994, Α44]

animal#cptCore501#

CREATING#cptCore475.130#

Τα θηλυκά όταν φθάσουν στη σεξουαλική ωριμότητα φεύγουν απο την περιοχή και πάνε σε ξένες ομάδες για να διασταυρωθούν.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 11 ΔΕΚ. 1994, Α44]

population#cptCore840: attPar#

Κάθε κοινότητα-ομάδα αποτελείται απο 50 ή περισότερα μέλη.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 11 ΔΕΚ. 1994, Α44]

FvMcs.entity.RELATION

toc#ql:[Level CONCEPT:rl? conceptCore546]#

name::
* McsEngl.entity.RELATION,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.entity.RELATION,
* McsEngl.entity.bodyNo.relation@cptCore546, {2012-07-17}
* McsEngl.entity.relation-or-doing.relation@cptCore546, {2012-07-17}
* McsEngl.sympan'relation@cptCore546, {2012-07-17}

* McsEngl.realtion,
* McsEngl.state, {2017-03-05}

* McsEngl.entity-attribure-relation@cptCore546, {2012-08-30} {2012-01-18}
* McsEngl.association, {2002-12-18}
* McsEngl.condition,
* McsEngl.condition-of-a-process,
* McsEngl.corelation, {2002-12-18}
* McsEngl.corelaton, {2004-01-13}
* McsEngl.relation@cptCore546,
* McsEngl.relation.structural@cptCore546,
* McsEngl.structure-relation,
* McsEngl.structural-relation,
* McsEngl.structural'relation@cptCore546,
* McsEngl.situation,
* McsEngl.state,
* McsEngl.state-of-being@cptCore546,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.HAVE-TO-DO-WITH@cptCore551.546.10,
* McsEngl.rln@cptCore546, {2012-09-26}
=== _OLD:
* McsEngl.deino@old@cptCore546,
* McsEngl.corelaton@old@cptCore546,
* McsEngl.AM-CORELATED@old@cptCore551.546,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: [Zulu time] _stxVrb:{has nothing to do with} |the Zulu people living in Natal, South Africa|.
1. (4) correlate -- (to bear a reciprocal or mutual relation; "Do these facts correlate?") [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: Do these facts correlate?
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.cpKmo'ro@lagoSngo, {2014-10-05}
* McsEngl.leo@lagoSngo, {2010-06-20}
* McsEngl.reino@lagoSngo, {2008-08-25}
* McsEngl.deino@lagoSngo, {2008-07-25}
* McsEngl.deano@lagoSngo, {2008-03-16}
* McsEngl.deino@lagoSngo, {2006-12-07}
* McsEngl.korelateino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.relateino@lagoSngo,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.a@lagoSngo, {2009-01-17}
* McsEngl.reina@lagoSngo, {2009-01-03}
* McsEngl.ra@lagoSngo, {2008-12-17}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΟΜΗΣ-ΣΧΕΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΣΥΣΧΕΤΙΣΗ, {2002-12-18}
* McsElln.σxέση@cptCore546, {2012-11-25}
* McsElln.ΣΧΕΤΙΖΟΜΑΙ'ΜΕ@cptCore551.546.01,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.rilato@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.rilato,
* McsEngl.asocio@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.asocio,
====== lagoChinese:
guan1xi4; relations,
xi5 ; be; connection; relation; tie up; bind,

REINO:
I had a conflict with "do"=part.
I chose "r" from "relation" and "ρει"="κινείται".
[2008-08-25]

CORELATON:
* I chose the name corelat-on in contrast to corelat-in(g) (the doing). Also I chose "o" as the most opposite of "i" open and back vowel.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-13_nikkas]

CORELATION:
I think this is the correct name because implies that 'corelation' is a 'relation' among diferent things.
[hmnSngo.2002-12-18_nikkas]

condition:
1. condition, status -- (a condition or state at a particular time: "a condition (or state) of disrepair"; "the current status of the arms negotiations")
[WordNet 1.6]

'relationship' is a word we could use instead of 'state'.
[hmnSngo.2001-07-15_nikkas]

relation'KomoNaming

name::
* McsEngl.relation'KomoNaming,

* suffix -eino:
denotes a relation, but not its "subject" (= what is related to what else).
[hmnSngo.2009-01-18]

* suffix -efino:
denotes a relation of an ATTRIBUTE of an entity.
The name of the relation xxxefino, denotes and the name of the attribute of the entity.
- partefino = the relation of an entity with a part of it.
- wholefino = the relation of an entity with a whole of it.
- parteino = wholeino = part_whole = whole_part relation.
[hmnSngo.2009-01-18]

relation'setConceptName#cptCore653#

name::
* McsEngl.relation'setConceptName,

Noun
* S: (n) relation (an abstraction belonging to or characteristic of two entities or parts together)
* S: (n) sexual intercourse, intercourse, sex act, copulation, coitus, coition, sexual congress, congress, sexual relation, relation, carnal knowledge (the act of sexual procreation between a man and a woman; the man's penis is inserted into the woman's vagina and excited until orgasm and ejaculation occur)
* S: (n) relative, relation (a person related by blood or marriage) "police are searching for relatives of the deceased"; "he has distant relations back in New Jersey"
* S: (n) relation, telling, recounting (an act of narration) "he was the hero according to his own relation"; "his endless recounting of the incident eventually became unbearable"
* S: (n) relation back, relation ((law) the principle that an act done at a later time is deemed by law to have occurred at an earlier time) "his attorney argued for the relation back of the amended complaint to the time the initial complaint was filed"
* S: (n) relation ((usually plural) mutual dealings or connections among persons or groups) "international relations"
[wn 2007-12-26]

Relation may refer to:
* Relation, a person to whom one is related, i.e. a family member (see also Kinship)
* Relation (mathematics), a generalization of arithmetic relations, such as "=" and "<", that occur in statements, such as "5 < 6" and "2 + 2 = 4". See also binary relation, triadic relation, relational algebra, theory of relations.
* In the relational model of databases, a set of tuples (also called rows), otherwise known as a table.
* Relation, in logic and philosophy, a property or predicate ranging over more than one argument. See also Logic of relatives, Relation of ideas, Relational theory, Relational philosophy.
See also
* International relations
* Interpersonal relationship
* Intimate relationship
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Relation]

relationship'setConceptName#cptCore653#

name::
* McsEngl.relationship'setConceptName,

Noun
* S: (n) relationship, human relationship (a relation between people; (`relationship' is often used where `relation' would serve, as in `the relationship between inflation and unemployment', but the preferred usage of `relationship' is for human relations or states of relatedness)) "the relationship between mothers and their children"
* S: (n) relationship (a state of connectedness between people (especially an emotional connection)) "he didn't want his wife to know of the relationship"
* S: (n) relationship (a state involving mutual dealings between people or parties or countries)
* S: (n) kinship, family relationship, relationship ((anthropology) relatedness or connection by blood or marriage or adoption)
[wn 2007-12-26]

correlation'setConceptName#cptCore653#

name::
* McsEngl.correlation'setConceptName,

Noun
* S: (n) correlation, correlativity (a reciprocal relation between two or more things)
* S: (n) correlation coefficient, coefficient of correlation, correlation (a statistic representing how closely two variables co-vary; it can vary from -1 (perfect negative correlation) through 0 (no correlation) to +1 (perfect positive correlation)) "what is the correlation between those two variables?"
* S: (n) correlation, correlational statistics (a statistical relation between two or more variables such that systematic changes in the value of one variable are accompanied by systematic changes in the other)
[wn 2007-12-26]

relation'DEFINITION

name::
* McsEngl.relation'definefino@cptCore546i, {2009-11-03}

_DESCRIPTION:
     argument  argumentNo
timePoint:  structure  relation
timeInterval:  system  process
[hmnSngo.2012-04-13]

_WORKING:
enity and relation are the first UNDEFINED[= created from others] CONCEPTS from which we build all the others.
[hmnSngo.2011-07-27], 2011-12-08 appearance,
===
relation is a comparison-judgment among entities.
[hmnSngo.2010-01-27]

All concepts are "judgments", relation is a comparison judgment.
[hmnSngo.2010-02-04]

relation'definition.specific

_CREATED: {2012-01-22}

name::
* McsEngl.relation'definition.specific,

"entity" and "relation" are the 2 STARTING concepts we need to define all the others specifically.
[hmnSngo.2012-01-22]

creation::generic-definition

Relation is any one of entity-entity2#cptCore546.176# or entity-entities#cptCore546.177# relation.
[hmnSngo.2010-01-01]

Relation
( [generic] (entity's-attribute-relation) (entity's-nonattribute-relation) )
[hmnSngo.2009-11-02]

RELATION is any attribute or non-attribute relation.
[hmnSngo.2009-10-17]

attribute

START: From the "structure-of-entity" definition we also take and the start-concepts of:
- relation (epistem-546)
- attribute#cptCore398#
[hmnSngo.2009-09-26]

analytic

CORELATION is a RELATION among diferent ENTITIES which are NOT created, over time, from one entity with a change in structure.
[hmnSngo.2003-10-23_nikkas]

CORELATION-OF-ENTITY is a RELATION among diferent ENTITIES (not only objects, we have corelations of relations) in which there is no change in structre as in the process of entity.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-06_nikkas]

CORELATION is a RELATION among diferent ENTITIES (not only objects, we have corelations of relations).
[hmnSngo.2003-01-15_nikkas]

STATE is the specific-complement of PROCESS. So state is a relation of objects in which there is no change in structure in a time-interval. State is a relation of objects in a time-point. State is a relation of objects in not continuous time-points.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-31_nikkas]

STATE is a RELATION in NOT CONTINUOUS time. For example the relation among diferent objects/structures in a time-point or the relation among the same object/structure in diferent time-points.
Then the process is the relation in continuous time.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-14_nikkas]

STATE is the RELATION not only among diferent-structures but and between same-structures. For example in a process the new and the old structures have a causal-state.
THEN 'state' and 'relation' are the same concepts and 'process' is a specific-relation.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-10_nikkas]

State is the RELATION among diferent structures, the specific-complement of 'process'.
[hmnSngo.2001-07-17_nikkas]

STRUCTURAL-RELATION (STATE) I call a RELATION in a structure. A relation where NO new structure is created.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-15_nikkas]

state -- (the way something is with respect to its main attributes; "the current state of knowledge"; )
[wordnet 6.1]

ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η 'ΔΟΜΗ' 'ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑΣ' ΣΕ ΚΑΠΟΙΑ ΧΡΟΝΙΚΗ ΣΤΙΓΜΗ.
[hmnSngo.1993.11_nikos]

"ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ: ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΙΑ ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΟΝΙΚΗΣ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑΣ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΗΣ, ΠΟΥ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΖΕΙ ΤΗΝ ΙΚΑΝΟΤΗΤΑ ΤΗΣ ΚΙΝΟΥΜΕΝΗΣ ΥΛΗΣ ΝΑ ΕΜΦΑΝΙΖΕΤΑΙ ΜΕ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΕΣ ΜΟΡΦΕΣ ΚΑΙ ΜΕ ΤΙΣ ΟΥΣΙΑΣΤΙΚΕΣ ΙΔΙΟΤΗΤΕΣ ΚΑΙ ΣΧΕΣΕΙΣ ΠΟΥ ΥΠΑΡΧΟΥΝ Σ'ΑΥΤΗΝ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Β464#cptResource164#]

synthetic

CORELATON is a structure of ENTITIES that have something common or relevant in time and they don't have a change in their structure.
[hmnSngo.2004-10-27_nikkas]

other#attOth#

"ΣΧΕΣΗ: ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΗ ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΙΑ, ΠΟΥ ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΖΕΙ ΤΗΝ ΑΛΛΗΛΕΞΑΡΤΗΣΗ ΤΩΝ ΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΩΝ ΟΡΙΣΜΕΝΟΥ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑΤΟΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Ε148#cptResource164#]

"'ΛΟΓΙΚΑΙ ΣΥΣΧΕΤΙΣΕΙΣ' μεταξύ στοιχείων του αυτού ή διαφορετικών συνόλων αποδίδονται δια 'ΠΡΟΤΑΣΙΑΚΩΝ-ΤΥΠΩΝ#cptCore736.s#'. Αύται χαρακτηρίζονται εις τα μαθηματικά ως ΣΧΕΣΕΙΣ... Ο συμβολισμός ασβ είναι συνήθης και χρησιμοποιείται, ίνα δηλώσωμεν ότι τα στοιχεία α, β συνδέονται λογικώς δια της σχέσεως σ, ή, όπως και άλλως λέγομεν, ότι το α ευρίσκεται εις την σχέσιν σ με το β."
[ΣΤΑΙΚΟΣ, 1971, 34#cptResource755#]

relation'WHOLE

name::
* McsEngl.relation'wholefino@cptCore546i, {2009-11-03}

_WHOLE:
* structure#cptCore515#
* A relation is part of structure-of-entity, not of the entity-of-the-structure.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-11]
===
* IF the dealos of a deino are parts of a concept, THEN and the deino among these dealos is part of the same concept.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-22_KasNik]

relation'PART

_PART.relation:

relation'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.relation'WholeNo-relation,

_ENVIRONMENT.relation:
* COMPARISON-FUNCTION#cptCore475.364#

KOGNEPTO_TO_LANGETO_MAPEINO:
* MVERBER-CORELATON#cptCore684.1#
* MNOUNER-CORELATON#cptCore617.11#
* conceptConjunction#cptCore567.6#

BRAIN-TO-LOGO-MAPEINO:
* CORELATON-VERBER#cptCore551.10#
* CORELATON-ONOMER:
 CORELATON-NOUN#cptCore549.10#
 CORELATON-ADNOUNER
 CORELATON-ADVERBER
* CONJUNCTION#cptCore1104#
* CORELATON-PRONOMER

relation'SPECIFIC-COMPLEMENT

name::
* McsEngl.relation'SPECIFIC-COMPLEMENT,

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT.relation_or_doing.relation:
* doing#cptCore475#

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT.entity.relation:
* body-or-doing##

relation'argument

name::
* McsEngl.relation'argument,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.80,
* McsEngl.argument-of-relation@cptCore546.80, {2012-08-28}
* McsEngl.argument-of-corelaton@cptCore546.80,
* McsEngl.corelatad@cptCore546.84,
* McsEngl.deino'attribute@cptCore546.80,
* McsEngl.node-of-relation@cptCore546.80, {2012-08-11}
* McsEngl.relation'argument@cptCore546.80,
* McsEngl.relation'node@cptCore546.80, {2012-08-28}
* McsEngl.statad@cptCore546.80,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.dealo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.korelatealo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.argumento@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* STATAD (like relation/relatad) is a good name for the relatads#cptCore933# of a state.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-19_nikkas]
===
* The relatads are ANYTHING (objects and relations).
[hmnSngo.2000-12-17_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* entity.attribute.node#cptCore933#

_SPECIFIC:
* ENTEPO & ATRIBO

* KORELATE-OLO:
* KORELATE-ELO:

1. CORELATEN= it is expressed with subjektero.
2. CORELATIN= it is expressed with subjecter-complement.

* CORELATOR (the relator)
* CORELATAR (the relatar)
   * CORELATON
   * CORELATAN

[hmnSngo.2004-10-28_nikkas]

* Stator/Staton (in accordance to relator/relaton) I call the entity that is related with another and the other respectively.
[hmnSngo.2001-01-16_nikkas]

* (part, whole) | (whole, part)
(specific, general) | (general, specific)
(system, environment)
[hmnSngo.2001-01-06_nikkas]

relation'valence

name::
* McsEngl.relation'valence,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.184,
* McsEngl.relation'valence@cptCore546i, {2009-11-03}
* McsEngl.valence-of-relation@cptCore546i,
* McsEngl.valence-of-deino@cptCore546,
* McsElln.σθένος-σχέσης,

_DEFINITION:
The number of related arguments.
[2008-12-17]

_GENERIC:
* VALENCE (ΣΘΕΝΟΣ)#cptCore399.1#

SOME place-corelations are used and with valence one.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[Behind [the gym]] _sxtVrb:{is} a good place for a smoke.
The same mental-image is denoted in greek as:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[[back] of [the gym]] is a good place to smoke.
or as
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[back of [the gym]] is a good place to smoke.
by creating the corelater "back-of".
[hmnSngo.2003-12-28_nikkas]

relation'direction

_CREATED: {2009-11-02}

name::
* McsEngl.relation'direction,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.187,
* McsEngl.relation'direction@cptCore546i, {2009-11-03}
* McsEngl.relation'order@cptCore546i, {2009-11-03}
* McsEngl.relation'sequence@cptCore546i, {2009-11-03}
* McsEngl.sequence-of-relation@cptCore546i, {2009-11-03}
* McsEngl.order-of-relation@cptCore546i, {2009-11-03}
* McsEngl.direction-of-relation@cptCore546i,

_DESCRIPTION:
* the-direction is important because defines different relations:
- encoding-relation: semasio-to-lingo.
- decoding-relation: lingo-to-semasio.
- directed-graph vs undirected-graph.
[hmnSngo.2019-08-23]
===
The existance or not of any "sequence" in its arguments.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-04]

* We create it as PART of a relation.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-06]

* START-CONCEPT:
[hmnSngo.2009-11-03]

The expression whose argument relation we are talking about.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-02]

relation'cause

_CREATED: {2012-08-11}

name::
* McsEngl.relation'cause,

_DESCRIPTION:
A relation to exist PRESUPPOSES other entitities:
- whole-part: something encompasses the parts (a membrane of a cell) or something glue the pars.
- generic-specific: the attributes of the generic are and attributes of the specific
The cause-entity is NOT the relation.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-11]

relation'commonness

name::
* McsEngl.relation'commonness,
* McsEngl.commonness-of-relation@cptCore546i,
* McsEngl.commonality,

_DEFINITION:
* creation-definition: sharing attributes.
[hmnSngo.2010-01-25]

* creation-definition: sensory.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-14]

* (n) commonality, commonness (sharing of common attributes)
[wordnet 3.0]

* a sharing as of common features or characteristics
[http://www.yourdictionary.com/commonality]

relation'structure

_CREATED: {2012-08-19}

name::
* McsEngl.relation'structure,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.186,
* McsEngl.structure.relation@cptCore546.186, {2012-08-19}

_GENERIC:
* entity.attribute.structure#cptCore515#

_DESCRIPTION:
The relation plus its nodes#Core546.80# make up the structure of the relation.
[hmnSngo.2012-08-19]

relation'time

name::
* McsEngl.relation'time,
* McsEngl.relation'time@cptCore546i, {2009-11-03}
* McsEngl.time-of-relation,

_GENERIC:
* TIME#cptCore777#

relation'GENERIC

name::
* McsEngl.relation'generefino@cptCore546i, {2009-11-03}

_GENERIC:
* entity.relation_or_process#cptCore399#
* entity#cptCore387#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.relation.specific,

EMPTY-NUMBERS:
-,
* To find the CORELATERS#ql:corelater@cptCore1104# with which a corelaton#ql:corelaton_cp*# is expressed, SEARCH#ql:[Highlighter 4 ble = KORELATETO: time]# for it (word, id) inside "4 ble=m-corelater" highlighter.
[hmnSngo.2005-01-07_nikkas]
===
TO FIND a corelation with what corelaters is expressed, search for its id inside 'gri=semantic' highlighters.
[hmnSngo.2003-11-29_nikkas]

_SPECIFIC: relation.alphabetically:
* relation.addition#cptCore546.9#
* relation.attribute#cptCore546.12#
* relation.attributeNo#cptCore546.32#
* relation.dyandic#cptCore546.108#
* relation.blood#cptCore546.71#
* relation.causality#cptCore546.8#
* relation.conceptConjunction#cptCore567.6#
* relation.conceptNaun#cptCore617.11#
* relation.conceptVerb#cptCore684.1#
* relation.directed#cptCore546.173# (refino)
* relation.directedNo#cptCore546.172# (revino)
* relation.disjuncion#cptCore546.31#
* relation.division#cptCore546.58#
* relation.evaluation#cptCore546.107#
* relation.information#cptCore546.84#
* relation.many#cptCore546.109#
* relation.name##
* relation.positive#cptCore546.185#
* relation.recursive#cptCore544.1#
* relation.semasio#ql:relation.semasio@cptCore#
* relation.subtraction#cptCore546.72#
* relation.want

relation.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.commoness

name::
* McsEngl.relation.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.commoness,

_SPECIFIC:
* relation.attribute#cptCore546.12#
* relation.attributeNo#cptCore546.32#

relation.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.direction

name::
* McsEngl.relation.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.direction,

_SPECIFIC:
* relation.directed#cptCore546.173# (refino)
* relation.directedNo#cptCore546.172# (revino)

relation.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.valence#cptCore546.184#

name::
* McsEngl.relation.SPECIFIC-DIVISION.valence,

_SPECIFIC:
* relation.monadic|unary#cptCore546.181#
* relation.dyandic#cptCore546.108#
* relation.triadic|ternary#cptCore546.193#
* relation.N_adic|N_ary#cptCore546.194#
===
* relation.many#cptCore546.109#
* relation.all#cptCore546.110#

relation.DIRECTED (ordered)

_CREATED: {2008-10-11}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.DIRECTED (ordered),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.173,
* McsEngl.relation.546.173,
* McsEngl.sequenced-relation@cptCore546.173,
* McsEngl.entity-entity2-relation-546.173, {2009-11-09}
* McsEngl.directed-relation@cptCore546.173, {2009-11-02}
* McsEngl.ordered-relation@cptCore546.173, {2009-10-17}
* McsEngl.refino-entity-attribute@cptCore546.173, {2009-10-15}
* McsEngl.attribute-relation,
* McsEngl.relation-of-entity,
* McsEngl.reino-of-enity,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.verb:-refini@lagoSngo, [=> o refini eo] {2008-12-28}
* McsEngl.conj:-refina@lagoSngo, [=> o refina eo]
* McsEngl.refino@lagoSngo, (from fo=one) {2008-12-14}
* McsEngl.o-reinu@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.reino-a-o@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* ORDERED-RELATION is a relation in which we express explicitly the order of its arguments.
[hmnSngo.2009-10-19]
===
* creation-attribute: start definition.
[hmnSngo.2009-10-15]
===
* ANALYTIC: it is a reino of this entity with another entity.
[2008-10-11]

_DESCRIPTION:
A refino-of-entity is an ORDERED-RELATION with first node the entity.
[hmnSngo.2009-09-16]

_SPECIFIC:
* relation.conceptConjunction#cptCore567.6#
* relation.conceptVerb#cptCore684.1#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.ATTRIBUTE ===
* ATTRIBUTEINO#cptCore546.12#
* NON_ATTRIBUTEINO#cptCore546.32#

relation.DIRECTED.NO

_CREATED: {2008-07-27}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.DIRECTED.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.172,
* McsEngl.relation.546.172,
* McsEngl.relation-of-entities@cptCore546.172,
* McsEngl.relation.directedNo@cptCore546.172,
* McsEngl.reino-of-entities@cptCore546.172,
* McsEngl.relation.realo-ujo,
* McsEngl.undirected-relation@cptCore546.172, {2009-11-02}
* McsEngl.unordered-relation@cptCore546.172, {2009-10-17}
* McsEngl.revino,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsSngo.revino,
* McsEngl.revino@lagoSngo, (from vo=not-one) {2008-12-14}
* McsEngl.revino-a-o-kaoVo@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
it is a relation AMONG entities without expressing a specific argument.
[hmnSngo.2009-09-07]
===
DEINO'DEALO_UDO is a deino we refer to it NOT through a dealo of it.
[hmnSngo.2008-07-27_HokoYono]

_SPECIFIC:
* relation.conceptNaun#cptCore617.11#
===
* ENTITY_ATTRIBUTE_RELATION#cptCore546.12#
* CAUSE_EFFECT_RELATION#cptCore546.8#
* COMPLEMENT-RELATION#cptCore546.19#
* DISJUNCTION_RELATION#cptCore546.31#
* GENERIC_SPECIFIC_RELATION#cptCore546.112#
* WHOLE_PART_RELATION#cptCore546.163#

relation.argument.ONE

_CREATED: {2010-01-31}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.argument.ONE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.181,
* McsEngl.relation.unary,
* McsEngl.unary-relation@cptCore546.181,

_DEFINITION:
* There is NO "unary-relation". Unary-process exists, the "function".
[hmnSngo.2010-01-31]

* Unary Relationships (involving one entity)
A unary relationship describes a relationship that exists involving just one entity, or the relationship between instances within the same entity. An example is the description of the marriage relationship between people.

#img.26.bmp#
[http://www.hsc.csu.edu.au/ipt/info_systems/2-4/database_modelling.htm]

relation.argument.TWO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.argument.TWO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.108,
* McsEngl.relation.546.108,
* McsEngl.binary-relation@cptCore546.108, {2012-08-09}
* McsEngl.dyadic-relation@cptCore546.108, {2012-08-09}
* McsEngl.relation.binary@cptCore546.108,
* McsEngl.two'comparison'corelaton@cptCore546.108,

_CONJUNCTION.SENTENCE: (για το β' όρο)
* παρά_conj:
· _stxElln: περισσότερο έβλαψε παρά ωφέλησε.

* McsEngl._Conjunction, Adjective: SCOMPLEMENT-CORELATON: (για το β' όρο)
* conjunction.THAN, than.1104:
· _stxEngl: [Temperate climate] {is} |cooler than much of the U.S.|
* από_conj:
· _stxElln: [Η Πεντέλη] _stxVrb:{είναι} |πιο ψηλή από τον Υμηττό|.
· _stxElln: [Ο Όλυμπος] {είναι} |ψηλότερο βουνό ΑΠΟ τον Κίσαβο|.
· _stxElln: Ο Γιάννης {είναι} |λιγότερο εργατικός ΑΠΟ τον Κώστα|.
· _stxElln: αγαπώ |τη μουσική πιο πολύ ΑΠΟ την ποίηση|.
· _stxElln: ἐγώ] {πιο πολύ αγαπώ} |τη μουσική| |από την ποίηση|.
* παρά_conj:
* McsElln.το 'παρα' συντάσεται με ίδια πτώση για τους 2 όρους.,
· _stxElln: ἐγώ] {πιο πολύ αγαπώ} |τη μουσική| |,παρά, την ποίηση|.,
· _stxElln: (καλύτερα @εδώ ,παρά, εκεί@).,
· _stxElln: (είναι) καλύτερα να πας εσύ ,παρά, εγώ.,
· _stxElln: καλύτερα να σε φθονούν ,παρά, να σε λυπούνται.,
,
* McsEngl._CaseGenitive: SCOMPLEMENT-CORELATON##: (για το β' όρο),
_stxElla: Ἀλκιβιάδης ἦν νεώτερος <Περικλέους>

_GENERIC:
* EVALUATION-RELATON#cptCore546.107#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* ENTEPTO:
* ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT (another same-entity):
* RESULT:
* Α' και Β' όροι σύγκρισης.

relation.argument.THREE

_CREATED: {2014-01-03}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.argument.THREE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.193,
* McsEngl.relation.546.193,
* McsEngl.ternary-relation@cptCore546.193,
* McsEngl.triadic-relation@cptCore546.193,

relation.argument.N

_CREATED: {2014-01-03}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.argument.N,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.194,
* McsEngl.relation.546.194,
* McsEngl.N-adic-relation@cptCore546.194,
* McsEngl.N-ary-relation@cptCore546.194,

relation.argument.MANY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.argument.MANY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.109,
* McsEngl.relation.546.109,
* McsEngl.relative-superlative-degree,
* McsEngl.many'evaluation'corelaton@cptCore546.109,

=== _NOTES: _Conjuction, Adjective: SCOMPLEMENT-CORELATOIN: (για το β' όρο)
* από_conj:
· _stxElln: [Ο Όλυμπος] {είναι} |το πιο ψηλό από τα βουνά της Ελλάδας|.
· _stxElln: [Ο Γιάννης] {είναι} |ο λιγότερο εργατικός από τ' αδέλφια του|.
=== _CaseGenitive, Adjective: SCOMPLEMENT-CORELATON: (για το β' όρο)
_stxElla: <Ἀθηναίων> σοφώτατος Σωκράτης <ἦν>. ==> β' όρος με γενική

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* ENTEPTO:
* ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT (many other same-entities):
* RESULT:

_GENERIC:
* EVALUATION-RELATON#cptCore546.107#

relation.argument.ALL

name::
* McsEngl.relation.argument.ALL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.110,
* McsEngl.relation.546.110,
* McsEngl.relation.argument.all,
* McsEngl.absolute-superlative-degree,
* McsEngl.all-evaluation-corelaton@cptCore546.110,

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
- For this reason [above all others]@ [he] {is nowadays commonly regarded} as the founding father of modern logic.
=== _ADJECTIVE superlative-type: SCOMPLEMENT-CORELATON :
_stxElla: Κῦρος φιλομαθέστατος <ἦν>.

_DEFINITION:
* ALL-EVALUATION is the evaluation of an entity among ALL other same entities.
[hmnSngo.2003-11-30_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* EVALUATION-RELATON#cptCore546.107#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* ENTEPTO:
* ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT (all other same entities):
* RESULT:

relation.ADDITION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.ADDITION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.9,
* McsEngl.relation.546.9,
* McsEngl.additive-relation@cptCore546.9,
* McsEngl.addition-relation@cptCore546.9,
* McsEngl.addition'corelation@cptCore546.9,
* McsEngl.additive'state@cptCore546.9,
* McsEngl.relation.additive@cptCore546.9,
* McsEngl.relation.addition@cptCore546.9,
* McsEngl.relation.addition@cptCore546.9, {2012-09-07}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.προσθετική-σxέση@cptCore546.9, {2012-09-07}
* McsElln.σxέση.πρόσθεση@cptCore546.9, {2012-09-07}
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.adeano@lagoSngo, {2008-06-26}
* McsEngl.ade@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.adeino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* ADDITIVE-STATE is a state#cptCore546.a# among the relatads AFTER the action-of-addition#ql:addition_action#.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-20_nikkas]
* ADDITIVE-RELATION is a PROCESS-RELATION where the relatads make a WHOLE.
[hmnSngo.2002-07-15_nikkas]
* ADDITIVE-RELATION is a STRUCTURED-RELATION where the relatads make a WHOLE.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-16_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* 3. accession, addition -- (something added to what you have already; "the librarian shelved the new accessions"; "he was a new addition to the staff") [WordNet 1.6]
* 1. additive -- (something added to enhance food or gasoline or paint or medicine) [WordNet 1.6]
* ΠΡΟΣΘΕΤΑΙΟΙ ονομάζονται οι οντότητες της σχέσης.

· _stxElln: [ΚΟΠΤΙΚΗ ΓΛΩΣΣΑ] {είναι} |[η δημώδης αιγυπτιακή γλώσσα] με [ελληνικό αλφάβητο και επτά επί πλέον γράμματα]|.

** EMPHASIS:
* και.και_conj:
· _stxElln: [και ο παπούς μου και ο πατέρας μου] (δούλευαν) στο εργοστάσιο ατσαλιού.
* και.και.μαζί_conj:
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{Ηταν} και στρατιωτικός και ναυτικός διοικητής μαζί.

_ENVIRONMENT:
* ADDING#cptCore475.135#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* SYNCHRONOUS,
* MULTIPLICATION-CORELATON#cptCore546.10#
* NUMBER-ADDITION-CORELATON#cptCore546.11#
* SET-CORELATON#cptCore397.3#
* SYSTEM-CORELATION
* ADDITION-OF-TWO#cptCore546.20#
--------- HOW ----------------
* concatenation -- (the state of being linked together as in a chain; union in a linked series)

relation.addition.MULTIPLICATION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.addition.MULTIPLICATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.10,
* McsEngl.relation.546.10,
* McsEngl.multiplication-state,
* McsEngl.multiplication'state-of-numbers@cptCore546.10,
* McsEngl.relation.multiplication@cptCore546.10,
* McsElln.ΠΟΛΛΑΠΛΑΣΙΑΣΜΟΥ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
* times_conj:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[2 times 3] _stxVrb:{is} _stxSbc:(6).
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[four times three] _stxVrb:{equals} _stxSbc:(twelve).
* επί_conj:
· _stxElln: _stxSbj:(εφτά επί δύο) _stxVrb:{κάνουν} _stxSbj:(δεκατέσσερα).

_DEFINITION:
* Multiplication-Numerical-State is a state on numbers after the multiplication-action#ql:multiplication'action@cptCore475.140#.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-03_nikkas]
* MULTIPLICATION-RELATION is a STRUCTURAL-RELATION in which a relatad (the multiplicand) is added to itself so many times as the other relatad (the multiplier).
[hmnSngo.2000-12-19_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* πολλαπλασιαστέος.
* πολλαπλασιαστής.
* multiplicand/multiplier,

_GENERIC:
* ADDITIVE-CORELATON#cptCore546.9#

relation.addition.NUMBER

name::
* McsEngl.relation.addition.NUMBER,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.11,
* McsEngl.relation.546.11,
* McsEngl.additive'state-of-numbers@cptCore546.11,

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
* PLUS_conj:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[3 plus 7] _stxVrb:{equals} _stxSbc:(10).
* ΣΥΝ_conj:
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:(διακόσια συν τέσσερα ) _stxVrb:(ισούται με) _stxSbc:(204).

_GENERIC:
* ADDITIVE-CORELATON#cptCore546.9#

relation.addition.TWO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.addition.TWO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.20,
* McsEngl.relation.546.20,
* McsEngl.addition-of-two'corelaton@cptCore546.20,

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
* BOTH.AND_conj: (ΚΑΙ ΟΙ ΔΥΟ ΚΑΙ ... ΚΑΙ)
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:(Both my grandfather and my father) _stxVrb:{worked} _stxSpace:(in the steel plant).

_GENERIC:
* ADDITIVE-CORELATON#cptCore546.9#

relation.DISJUNCTION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.DISJUNCTION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.31,
* McsEngl.relation.546.31,
* McsEngl.disjunction-corelaton@cptCore546.31,
* McsEngl.relation.disjunciton@cptCore546.31,
* McsEngl.disjunctive-state@cptCore546.31,
* McsEngl.relation.disjunctive@cptCore546.31,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΖΕΥΚΤΙΚΗ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,
* McsElln.διαζευκτική-σxέση@cptCore546.31, {2012-09-07}
* McsElln.κατάσταση.διάζευξης@cptCore546.31,
* McsElln.σxέση.διάζευξη@cptCore546.31, {2012-09-07}

_DEFINITION:
* DISJUNCTIVE-RELATION is a STRUCTURAL-RELATION in which the relatads#ql:relatad@cptCore933# can exist or not.
inclusive a or b = 1)a, 2)b, 3)a b.
exclusive a or b = 1)a, 2)b.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-16_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.relation#cptCore546#

_SPECIFIC:
* EXCLUSIVE-DISJUNCTION#cptCore546.56#
* INCLUSIVE-DISJUNCTION#cptCore546.57#

revino.disjunction.EXCLUSIVE

name::
* McsEngl.revino.disjunction.EXCLUSIVE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.56,
* McsEngl.relation.546.56,
* McsEngl.exclusive-disjunctive'state,
* McsEngl.relation.exclusive'disjunction@cptCore546.56,

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
* McsEngl.,EITHER_OR_conj,:,
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{Bring} _stxObj:(,either, (a Jello salad) ,or, (a potato scallop)).

_CONJUNCTION.SENTENCE:
* ή_conj:
· _stxElln: ή (_sxtVrb:{πρέπει να δουλέψεις}) ή (να σηκωθείς να φύγεις).

_DEFINITION:
* EXCLUSIVE: either A or B. (not both)

_GENERIC:
* DISJUNCTION-CORELATON#cptCore546.31#

revino.disjunction.INCLUSIVE

name::
* McsEngl.revino.disjunction.INCLUSIVE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.57,
* McsEngl.relation.546.57,
* McsEngl.inclusive-disjunctive'state@cptCore546.57,
* McsEngl.relation.inclusive'disjunction@cptCore546.57,

_CONJUNCTION.SENTENCE:
* ή_conj:
· _stxElln: όλη μέρα (_sxtVrb:{έγραφε} ή διάβαζε) ολομόναχος.

* McsEngl.,NEITHER_NOR_conj,:,
· _stxEngl: Pat {,neither, _sxtVrb:{works} hard ,nor, _sxtVrb:{plays} squash}.,
,
* _CONJUNCTION.NOUN:,
* ,or_conj.073,:,
· _stxEngl: (_sxtVrb:{Bring} /a Jello salad ,or, a potato scallop/).,
· _stxEngl: A VERB _sxtVrb:{combines} @with ,a noun or pronoun,@ @to express a thought@.

_DEFINITION:
* INCLUSIVE: either A or B or both.

_GENERIC:
* DISJUNCTION-CORELATON#cptCore546.31#

relation.SUBTRACTION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.SUBTRACTION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.72,
* McsEngl.relation.546.72,
* McsEngl.subtraction-relation@cptCore546.72,
* McsEngl.subtraction'state@cptCore546.72,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ-ΑΦΑΙΡΕΣΗΣ,

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
* minus_conj:
- ten minus six.
* μείον_conj:
- δέκα μείον πέντε.
* πλην_conj:
- δέκα πλην πέντε.
* παρά_conj:
- (@παρά λίγο@ να με σκοτώσει).
- δέκα παρά τέταρτο.

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
* από_conj:
- πέντε από δέκα ...

_DEFINITION:
* 5-3=2 ==> among 5,3,2 exist a subtraction-relation.
[hmnSngo.2010-01-22]

* SUBTRACTION-STATE is a STATE among entities after the SUBTRACTION-ACTION#ql:subtraction'action@cptCore475.171#.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-28_nikkas]

* SUBTRACTION-RELATION is a STATE in which one relatad (part) is no more part of the other (the whole).
[hmnSngo.2000-12-17_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* MINUEND | μειωτέος: 1. minuend -- (the number from which the subtrahend is subtracted) [WordNet]
* SUBTRAHEND | ΑΦΑΙΡΕΤΗΣ: 1. subtrahend -- (the number to be subtracted from the minuend) [WordNet]
* difference|διαφορά,
* subtracter: the entity that made the subtraction.

_SPECIFIC:
* ABSENCE-CORELATION/ΑΠΟΥΣΙΑΣ#cptCore546.101#
* EXCEPTION-CORELATION/ΕΞΑΙΡΕΣΗΣ#cptCore546.102#

relation.ABSENCE

name::
* McsEngl.relation.ABSENCE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.101,
* McsEngl.relation.546.101,
* McsEngl.absence-relation@cptCore546.101,
* McsEngl.relation.absence@cptCore546.101,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΑΠΟΥΣΙΑΣ,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.without@cptCore1104.546.101,
* McsElln.χωρίς@cptCore1104.546.101,
* McsElln.δίχως@cptCore1104.546.101,

_DEFINITION:
* STATE OF ABSENCE is a STATE in which a relatad is missing from a relation.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-04_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO: absentand,
2. ATTRIBUTE: the missing-attribute, ABSENTIR, absent, absenter,

· _stxEngl: ( _stxArg=entity:... _stxVrb:...#absentir:without ... ):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{Do not travel} _stxSpace:outside the capital city#absentir:without an experienced guide.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=entity:The children _stxVrb:{climbed} _stxObj:the mountain#absentir:without fear.

· _stxElln: ( _stxArg=entity:... _stxVrb:...#absentir:χωρίς ... ):
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{θύμωσε}#absentir:χωρίς αιτία.
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{απόμεινε}#absentir:χωρίς φίλο.
· _stxElln: ( _stxArg=entity:... _stxVrb:...#absentir:δίχως ... ):
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{θύμωσε}#absentir:δίχως αιτία.

_GENERIC:
* ATTRIBUTE_REL#cptCore546.12#

relation.DIVISION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.DIVISION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.58,
* McsEngl.relation.546.58,
* McsEngl.division-relation@cptCore546.58,
* McsEngl.division'state,
* McsEngl.relation.division,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΙΡΕΣΗΣ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
* DIVIDEND CORELATER DIVISOR:
* δια_conj:
- εκατό δια δώδεκα.
- οχτώ ΔΙΑ δύο
* DIVISOR CORELATER DIVIDEND:
* into_conj:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:(6 into 15) _stxVrb:{goes} _stxSbc:(2 with 3 over).

_DEFINITION:
* DIVISION-STATE is a STATE of entities after DIVISION-PROCESS#ql:doing-475.166#.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-12_nikkas]
* DIVISION-RELATION is a STATE in which one relatad (the dividend) is splitted into parts with a size equal to the other relatad (the divisor).
[hmnSngo.2000-12-19_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.relation#cptCore546#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* Dividend, Διαιρετέος = a number to be divided by another number.
* divisor, Διαιρέτης,
* quotient, Πηλίκο,
* remainder, Υπόλοιπο.
* D/d = dq + r.

_SPECIFIC:

relation.EXCEPTION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.EXCEPTION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.102,
* McsEngl.relation.546.102,
* McsEngl.exception'corelaton@cptCore546.102,
* McsEngl.relation.exception,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΕΞΑΙΡΕΣΗΣ,

_CONJUNCTION.VERB:
* besides_conj:
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{there is} [nobody] @here@ besides @me@.
* παρά'μόνο'σε_conj:
· _stxElln: Εκρινε /ότι μια διοικητική αρχή _sxtVrb:{δεν μπορεί}, παρά μόνο σε εξαιρετικές περιπτώσεις, να ανακαλέσει προηγούμενη ευνοϊκή για κάποιον πολίτη απόφασή της/.

* except'for_conj:
· _stxEngl: @Except for the rainy season (Jun-Oct)@, [climate] _sxtVrb:{is} similar to Arizona's.
* outside'of_conj:
· _stxEngl: @Outside of the major hotels@, [water] generally _sxtVrb:{is} not potable.

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
* except_conj:
· _stxEngl: It _sxtVrb:{may discuss} /any subject within the scope of the charter, except those disputes that are being dealt with by the Security Council/.
* outside'of_conj:
· _stxEngl: it _sxtVrb:{is} the best developed system in @Asia outside of Japan@.
* other'than_conj:
· _stxEngl: [Small, landlocked, and mountainous, Lesotho] _sxtVrb:{has no} |important natural resources other than water|.
* τίποτε'άλλο'παρά_conj:
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{Δε ζητά} /τίποτε άλλο, παρά (να της αφήσουν το παιδί της)/.
* εκτός'από_conj:
· _stxElln: ήρθαν [όλοι εκτός από το Γιώργο].

(prd-exceptionand OPERATOR cpt-exceptioner)
· _stxElln: Εκρινε /ότι μια διοικητική αρχή _sxtVrb:{δεν μπορεί}, παρά μόνο σε εξαιρετικές περιπτώσεις, να ανακαλέσει προηγούμενη ευνοϊκή για κάποιον πολίτη απόφασή της/.

_DEFINITION:
* STATE OF EXCEPTION is a state in which an entity is missing from a whole.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-04_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* exceptionad(whole)/exceptioner,

relation.APPOSITION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.APPOSITION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.167,
* McsEngl.relation.APPOSITION,
* McsEngl.apposition@cptCore546.167,

_DEFINITION:
* When two words, clauses, or phrases stand close together and share the same part of the sentence, they are in apposition and are called appositives.
In fact, an appositive is very much like a subject complement, only without the linking verb:
subject complement: _stxSbj:[My brother] _stxVrb:{is} |a research associate|.
appositive: _stxSbj:[My brother the research associate] _stxVrb:{works} @at a large polling firm@.
-- A non-restrictive modifier is a phrase or clause that does not restrict or limit the meaning of the word it is modifying. It is, in a sense, interrupting material that adds extra information to a sentence. Even though removing the non-restrictive element would result in some loss of meaning, the sentence would still make sense without it. You should usually set off non-restrictive elements with commas:
· _stxEngl: [The people of Haiti, who for decades have lived with grinding poverty and mind-numbing violence,] _stxVrb:{are} /unfamiliar with the workings of a true democracy/.
-- A restrictive modifier is a phrase or clause that limits the meaning of what it modifies and is essential to the basic idea expressed in the sentence. You should not set off restrictive elements with commas:
· _stxEngl: [Those residents of Ottawa who do not hold secure, well-paying jobs] _stxVrb:{must resent} /the common portrayal of the city/ @as a land of opportunity@.
[HyperGrammar]

* Appositives are two words or word groups which mean the same thing and are placed together. Appositives identify or explain the nouns or pronouns which they modify:
Restrictive Appositives
Nonrestrictive Appositives
[http://www.uiuc.edu/ University of Illinois at Urbana Campaign]

* Since nouns used in apposition refer to the same thing, and are in the same grammatical construction

_SPECIFIC:
* RESTRICTIVE-APPOSITION
* NONRESTRICTIVE-APPOSITION

* GENERIC-APPOSITION
* SPESIFEPTO-APPOSITION

relation.APPOSITION.NECESSARY (επεξήγηση)

name::
* McsEngl.relation.APPOSITION.NECESSARY (επεξήγηση),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.28,
* McsEngl.relation.546.28,
* McsEngl.relation.EXPLANATION,
* McsEngl.relation.NECESSARY'ATTRIBUTE,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ-ΑΝΑΓΚΑΙΟΥ-ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΟΥ,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΕΠΕΞΗΓΗΣΗΣ,
* McsEngl.apposition.restrictive,
* McsElln.επεξήγηση,

_CONJUNCTION.SENTENCE:
* ie_conj, namely_conj:
* δηλαδή_conj:
· _stxEngl: (Το ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ είναι μονάδα της βιολογικης δραστηριότητας). Δηλαδή (δεν υπάρχει μικρότερο κομμάτι ΖΩΝΤΑΝΗΣ ΥΛΗΣ).

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
- ότι_conj:
· _stxEngl: ([Η χτεσινή διάδοση, ότι ήταν βαριά άρρωστος] _stxVrb:{αποδείχτηκε} ψεύτικη.
- δηλαδή_conj:
· _stxEngl: Από τον αφρό της θάλασσας {βγήκε} [η θεά της ομορφιάς, δηλαδή η Αφροδίτη]
* McsEngl._StructureNoun: (ostructure CORELATER ostructure):,
· _stxEngl: Από τον αφρό της θάλασσας {βγήκε} [,η θεά της ομορφιάς,, η Αφροδίτη].
_stxElla: Μεγίστου κακοῦ ἀπηλλάγησαν, <πονηρίας>.
_stxElla: Ὁ κοινὸς ἰατρός σε θεραπεύσει, <χρόνος>.
_stxElla: Πᾶς ἐλεύθερος ἑνὶ δοῦλος ἐστὶ, τῷ νόμῳ, ὁ δὲ δοῦλος δυσί, τῷ νόμῳ, καὶ τῷ δεσπότῃ.

_DEFINITION:
* STATE-OF-EXPLANATION is a STATE of an ENTITY and one of its ATTRIBUTE we muste refer in order to communicate among people.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-04_nikkas]
επεξήγηση= περισσότερη εξήγηση.

* Restrictive Appositives A restrictive appositive is necessary to maintain the meaning of the sentence and does not require commas. Usually, a restrictive appositive is a single word closely related to the preceding word. It "restricts" or narrows the meaning of the word it modifies:
· _stxEngl: The musician Harry Connick _sxtVrb:{will come} to Champaign.
("Harry Connick" restricts the general term "musician.")
· _stxEngl: My sister Mary _sxtVrb:{has} four dogs.
[http://www.uiuc.edu/ University of Illinois at Urbana Campaign]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY#cptCore387#
2. ATTRIBUTE#cptCore398#

* explanatand/explanater,

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-APPOSITION#cptCore546.167#
* ATTRIBUTE_REL#cptCore546.12#

relation.APPOSITION.UNNECESSARY (παράθεση)

name::
* McsEngl.relation.APPOSITION.UNNECESSARY (παράθεση),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.29,
* McsEngl.relation.546.29,
* McsEngl.relation.UNNECESSARY'ATTRIBYTE,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ-ΜΗ-ΑΝΑΓΚΑΙΟΥ-ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΟΥ,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΠΑΡΑΘΕΣΗΣ,
* McsEngl.apposition.nonrestrictive@cptCore546.29,
* McsElln.παράθεση@cptCore546.29,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsElln.που!~conj,

_DEFINITION:
* STATE-OF-APPOSITION is a STATE of an ENTITY and one of its ATTRIBUTE we must NOT refer in order to communicate among people but we refer to it for any reason.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-04_nikkas]
επεξήγηση= περισσότερη εξήγηση.

* Nonrestrictive Appositive A nonrestrictive appositive may be omitted without changing the basic meaning of the sentence. A nonrestrictive appositive is separated by commas. Commas are always used when the word which the appositive modifies is a proper noun:
· _stxEngl: Harry Connick, the musician, _sxtVrb:{will come} to Champaign.
("Musician" offers additional information about the specific name "Harry Connick")
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{There are} many parades for Mardi Gras, a religious festival celebrating the last day before Lent, in New Orleans, a city in Louisiana.
[http://www.uiuc.edu/ University of Illinois at Urbana Campaign]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY#cptCore387#
2. ATTRIBUTE#cptCore398#

· _stxEngl: [ [entity], [attribute], ]:
· _stxEngl: Harry Connick, the musician, _sxtVrb:{will come} to Champaign. ==> "Musician" offers additional information about the specific name "Harry Connick".
· _stxEngl: [ [entity], (attribute=participle), ]:
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{There are} many parades for Mardi Gras, a religious festival celebrating the last day before Lent, in New Orleans, a city in Louisiana.
· _stxEngl: [ [entity] (attribute) ]:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Randy _stxVrb:{has annoyed} _stxObj:nearly every professor (he has had).

· _stxElln: [ [entity], [attribute], ]:
· _stxElln: [Κάποιοι άλλοι, περισσότερο διορατικοί,] _sxtVrb:{περίμεναν} ωστόσο το τέλος του πετρελαίου.
· _stxElln: η αφροδίτη, Η ΘΕΑ ΤΗΣ ΟΜΟΡΦΙΑΣ, βγήκε από τον αφρό της θάλασσας.
· _stxElln: φτάσαμε στη Θεσσαλονίκη, στην πόλη του Αγίου Δημητρίου. ==> το μέρος, η παράθεση, μπαίνει στη μορφή του όλου, εδώ αντικείμενο.

· _stxElla: A [ [entity], [attribute], ]:
_stxElla: Ὡς μὴ τέκνα εἰσίδωμεν, ἀνόσιον θέαν, ψυχορραγούντα.
_stxElla: Περὶ χρημάτων λαλεῖς, ἀβεβαίου πράγματος.
· _stxElla: A [ [entity] [attribute] ]:
_stxElla: Κῦρος ὁ βασιλεύς. ==> που είναι βασιλιάς

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-APPOSITION#cptCore546.167#
* ATTRIBUTE_REL#cptCore546.12#

relation.BLOOD

name::
* McsEngl.relation.BLOOD,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.71,
* McsEngl.relation.546.71,
* McsEngl.blood-relation@cptCore546.71,
* McsEngl.blood'corelaton@cptCore546.71,
* McsEngl.blood-connection@cptCore546.71,
* McsEngl.blood-state,
* McsEngl.state.blood@cptCore546.71,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΔΕΣΜΟΣ-ΑΙΜΑΤΟΣ@cptCore546.71,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΣΥΓΓΕΝΙΚΗ@cptCore546.71, (452)
* McsElln.ΣΥΓΓΕΝΙΚΗ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,
* McsElln.σxέση.συγγενική.αίματος@cptCore546.71, {2012-10-08}

_DEFINITION:
* ΔΕΣΜΟΣ ΑΙΜΑΤΟΣ είναι ΣΧΕΣΗ μεταξύ 'ανθρώπων' που προέρχεται με τον τρόπο σχηματισμού 'οικογενειων' (αναπαραγωγής).
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_WHOLE:
* anthropos#cptCore401#
* GENEALOGY#cptCore1133.6#

relation.CAUSE-EFFECT-UNDIRECTED

name::
* McsEngl.relation.CAUSE-EFFECT-UNDIRECTED,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.8,
* McsEngl.causal-link@cptCore546.8,
* McsEngl.cause-relation@cptCore546.8,
* McsEngl.causality@cptCore546.8,
* McsEngl.causality-corelaton@cptCore546.8,
* McsEngl.causality@cptCore546.8,
* McsEngl.cause-efect-relation@cptCore546.8,
* McsEngl.relation.causality@cptCore546.8,
* McsEngl.entity.bodyNo.relation.causality@cptCore546.8, {2012-10-08}
* McsEngl.relation.causality@cptCore546.8, {2012-09-19}
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.ditermineino@lagoSngo, {2007-10-28}
* McsEngl.kozeino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.kauzeino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.kauzaleino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΙΤΙΑΚΗ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΑΙΤΙΩΔΕΣ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,
* McsElln.αιτιώδης-σxέση@cptCore546.8, {2012-09-19}
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΑΙΤΙΩΔΗΣ@cptCore546.8,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΑΙΤΙΑΣ,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.kauxzeco@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.kauxzeco,

_DEFINITION:
* 1. causality -- (the relation between causes and effects)
[WordNet 1.6]
===
* ΑΙΤΙΩΔΗΣ ΣΧΕΣΗ ΔΥΟ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΩΝ είναι η ΣΧΕΣΗ, όπου η μία οντότητα υπάρχει επειδή υπήρξε η άλλη.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
* A CAUSAL LINK is universal, since all phenomena, even accidental ones, have their cause...A causal link is a necessary one, since an action (effect) will necessarily follow in the presence of the cause.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 194#cptResource19#]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. KOZE-OLO#cptCore546.190#
2. KOZE-ELO#cptCore546.189#

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:kozeolo _stxVrb:CAUSE _stxObj:kozeelo):
· _stxEngl: [I] _stxVrb:{caused} /an accident/.
· _stxEngl: [I] {caused} /fear/ to @them@.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:kozeelo _stxVrb:am'caused#a:by kozeolo):
· _stxEngl: [the accident] _stxVrb:{is caused} by me.
· _stxEngl: [fear] _stxVrb:{is caused} to @them@.

* <MCorelater DEZG="causal" ARGS="cause,effect" />

_GENERIC:
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

KOGNEPTO_TO_LANGETO_MAPEINO:
* CAUSALITY--MINETO-NOUNER (causality)
* CAUSALITY--MINETO-VERBER
* CAUSALITY--MINETO-CORELATER#cptCore323.17#ql:cptepistem323.17##

causality'cause

_CREATED: {2012-09-19}

name::
* McsEngl.causality'cause,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.190,
* McsEngl.conceptCore514,
* McsEngl.cause@cptCore514, {2012-04-24}
* McsEngl.cause-entity@cptCore514,
* McsEngl.cause-of-causality@cptCore514,
* McsEngl.entity-that-contributes-to-a-result,
* McsEngl.entity-that-determines-a-result,
* McsEngl.factor,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kozeolo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.kauzolo@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΙΤΙΑ@cptCore514,
* McsElln.ΠΑΡΑΓΟΝΤΑΣ,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.kauxzo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.kauxzo,

_GENERIC:
* entity.attribute.argument#cptCore933#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΑΙΤΙΑ ΑΙΤΙΩΔΟΥΣ ΣΧΕΣΗΣ είναι η ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑ ΤΗΣ ΣΧΕΣΗΣ που λόγω αυτής δημιουργείται η άλλη οντότητα της ΑΙΤΙΩΔΟΥΣ ΣΧΕΣΗΣ.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
CAUSE OF AN ENTITY is ANOTHER-ENTITY because of which the entity exists.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-06_nikkas]
===
"A CAUSE is a phenomenon or a totality of phenomena which give rise to another phenomenon (effect)".
A CAUSAL LINK is universal, since all phenomena, even accidental ones, have their cause...A causal link is a necessary one, since an action (effect) will necessarily follow in the presence of the cause.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 194#cptResource19#]

_ENVIRONMENT.cause:
* relation.cause_effect#cptCore546.8#
* effect#cptCore546.189#

cause'Atribute

_CREATED: {2012-03-10}

name::
* McsEngl.cause'Atribute,
* McsEngl.conceptCore514.1,
* McsEngl.attribute.cause@cptCore514.1, {2012-03-10}
* McsEngl.cause-attribute@cptCore514.1, {2012-03-10}

_PART:
* cause-entity (value)##
* cause-relation##

_GENERIC:
* entity.attribute#cptCore398#

cause'consequence#cptCore546.189#

name::
* McsEngl.cause'consequence,

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.cause.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
SIMILARITY METHOD
DISTINCTION METHOD
ACCOMPANYING CHANGES METHOD
REMAINDER METHOD
===
ΑΦΟΡΜΗ

cause.conceptNaunSpecial

name::
* McsEngl.cause.conceptNaunSpecial,
* McsEngl.conceptCore514.1,
* McsEngl.conceptNaunSpecialCause,

_SMS_ATTRIBUTE:
* TYPE (def, interrogative)

_SPECIFIC:

INDIVIDUAL-SEMASIAL-SPECIAL-NOUN  INDIVIDUAL-SPECIAL-NOUN
Semasial-attribute  Noun  English  Greek  Esperanto  Komo
interrogative  Adverb  why  γιατί  kial  kozeolo-cio
indefinite  Adverb  therefore  γιαυτό  tial  kozeolo-qio
quantity-none  Adverb  for no reason  για κανένα λόγο  nenial  kozeolo-kaoPo
quantity-all  Adverb  for all reasons  για όλους τους λόγους  ?ial  kozeolo-kaoBo
quantity-random  Adverb  somehow  έτσι, για κάποιο λόγο  -  kozeolo-kaoGio
quantity-random, sin  Adverb  somehow  έτσι, για κάποιο λόγο  -  kozeolo-kaoGioFo
quantity-random, plu  Adverb  for any reason  για οποιοδήποτε λόγο  ial  kozeolo-kaoGioVo
[file:///D:/File1a/SBC-2010-08-23/hSbc/lango/sm-specialnoun-mapping.html#cause]

cause.conceptSemasio.ENGLISH

_CREATED: {2008-02-13}

name::
* McsEngl.cause.conceptSemasio.ENGLISH,


* CAUSE (type):
* en'pont135.Cause.idef:    av: somehow.086#ql:pron.somehow.1.086#/ΓΙΑ-ΚΑΠΟΙΟ-ΛΟΓΟ,
* en'pont130.Cause.ing:      nn: why123#ql:why-556.1.123#

cause.conceptSemasioGREEK

_CREATED: {2008-02-13}

name::
* McsEngl.cause.conceptSemasioGREEK,

* CAUSE (type):
* interogative:  n: γιατί.021#cptCore556.2.021#

causality'Effect

_CREATED: {2012-09-19}

name::
* McsEngl.causality'Effect,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.189,
* McsEngl.conceptCore934,
* McsEngl.consequence@cptCore934,
* McsEngl.effect@cptCore934,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kozeelo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.kauzelo@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑ@cptCore934,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.efekto@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.efekto,

_GENERIC:
* entity.attribute.argument#cptCore933#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑ ΑΙΤΙΩΔΟΥΣ ΣΧΕΣΗΣ είναι η ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑ ΤΗΣ ΣΧΕΣΗΣ που προκύπτει την άλλη οντότητα της .
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
ΣΥΝΕΠΕΙΑ = ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑ = ΣΥΜΠΤΩΜΑ
===
EFFECT = RESULT = ΕΚΔΗΛΩΣΗ : the result on the current concept from a cause.

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.causality.specific,

_SPECIFIC: causality.alphabetically:

_SPECIFIC: causality.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.CONDITION:
* causality.condition#cptCore546.38#
* causality.conditionNo#cptCore546.169#
 * CAUSE-CORELATON OF ENTITY#cptCore546.35#
 * EFFECT-CORELATON OF ENTITY#cptCore546.36#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.RELATION:
* OBJECT CORELATON (among objects)
* RELATION CORELATON (among relations)
* OBJECT-RELATION CORELATON (among objects and relations)

causality.fear = the cause creates fear as effect, (hesitation, ενδοιασμός)

relation.cause.CAUSE-OF-ENTITY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.cause.CAUSE-OF-ENTITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.35,
* McsEngl.relation.546.35,
* McsEngl.cause-corelaton-of-entity@cptCore546.35,
* McsEngl.relation.cause@cptCore546.35,
* McsEngl.relation.cause-of-entity@cptCore546.35,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM-IMPLYED@cptCore551.546.35,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.because@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsEngl.so-long-as@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsEngl.as@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.όσο@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsEngl.on-account-of@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.λόγου-γενική@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsEngl.by-reason-of@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsEngl.from@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.εξαιτίας@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.από@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.για@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsEngl.of@cptCore1104.546.35,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΧΕΣΗ-ΑΙΤΙΑΣ@cptCore546.35,
* McsElln.ΣΥΝΕΠΑΓΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.546.35,
* McsElln.επειδή@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.γιατί@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.αφού@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.μια-και@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.καθώς@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.σα@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.σαν@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.που@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.μήπως@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.μη@cptCore1104.546.35,
* McsElln.ἐκ@cptCore1104.546.35,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.cxar@cptCore1104.546.35@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.cxar@cptCore1104.546.35,

_WHOLE:
* cause-attribute##

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-CAUSALITY-NONHYPOTHETIC#cptCore546.169#

_DEFINITION:
* Cause-State-of-an-entity (the effect) is the CAUSALITY in which another-entity is the cause of our-entity.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-05_nikkas]

* STATE-OF-CAUSE is a state of an ENTITY and ANOTHER-ENTITY which is the cause#ql:cause@cptCore514# of the first.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-06_nikkas]

* ΣΧΕΣΗ-ΑΙΤΙΑΣ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ ονομάζω ΑΙΤΙΩΔΗ ΣΧΕΣΗ όπου η ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑ είναι ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑ.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= the effect.
2. CAUSE-ENTEPTO#cptCore546.190#

* <MCorelater DEZG="ms.att.ext.env.causal.nonhypo.cause" ARGS="entity,cause"/>

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:AM-IMPLYED _stxCause:from ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[it] _stxVrb:{is implyed} _stxCause:(from this).

· _stxEngl: ( (entity) BECAUSE (cause). ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[we] _stxVrb:{left} _stxTime:(early) _stxCause:(because (we were worried about our sick cat)).

· _stxEngl: ( _stxVrb=entity:... _stxCause:FROM... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxTime:(In recent years) _stxSbj:[the economy] _stxVrb:{has benefited} _stxCause:(from a boom in tourism).

· _stxEngl: ( (entity) SO-LONG-AS (cause). ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:(Short-term prospects) _stxVrb:{remain} _stxObj:(solid) _stxCause:(so long as major trading partners _sxtVrb:{continue} to be prosperous).

· _stxEngl: ( (AS cause), (entity). ):
· _stxEngl: _stxCause:(As Ghana obtains concessional loans and _sxtVrb:{pays off} high-interest debt), (however), _stxSbj:[debt service] _stxVrb:{is expected} _stxObj:(to fall below 30% of export earnings in the early 1990s).

· _stxEngl: ( _stxVrb=entity:... _stxCause:BY-REASON-OF ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[The boss] _stxVrb:{retains} _stxSbc:(enormous influence) _stxCause:(by reason of his position). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He pleaded innocent by reason of insanity. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxCause:ON-ACCOUNT-OF..., (_stxSbj:... _stxVrb:... _stxSbc:...)):
· _stxEngl: _stxCause:(on account of darkness), _stxSbj:[his aim] _stxVrb:{was} _stxSbc:(poor). [mg06] ==> λόγω του σκότους η σκόπευσή του ήταν κακή.

· _stxEngl: [ [entity] [of cause] ]:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:((_stxSbj:[Any man]) ((proud) _stxCause:(of his country))) _stxVrb:{will defend} _stxObj:(it).

· _stxElln: ( (entity), (ΕΠΕΙΔΗ cause). ):
· _stxElln: (_sxtVrb:{Θύμωσε}), _stxCause:(επειδή του μίλησαν άσχημα).
· _stxElln: ( (entity), (ΓΙΑΤΙ cause). ):
· _stxElln: (Οι ιοί _sxtVrb:{ΔΕΝ είναι} ζωντανοί οργανισμοί) γιατί _stxCause:(_sxtVrb:{δεν μπορούν} να αναπαραχθουν όπως τα κύτταρα).
· _stxElln: ( (entity), (ΑΦΟΥ cause). ):
· _stxElln: (_sxtVrb:{ας έρθει} και αυτός), _stxCause:(αφού το θέλει).
· _stxElln: ( (entity), (ΜΙΑ-ΚΑΙ cause). ):
· _stxElln: (_sxtVrb:{ας συνεχίσουμε} τη συζήτηση), μια και _stxCause:(το ζητάτε).
· _stxElln: ( (entity), (ΚΑΘΩΣ cause). ):
· _stxElln: (Από πλευράς ισχύος ο θερμοσίφωνας _sxtVrb:{βρίσκεται} στην πρώτη θέση), καθώς _stxCause:(η ισχύς ενός κοινού θερμοσίφωνα είναι 4 κιλοβατώρες &pl;ΚΒΩ≺).
· _stxElln: ( (ΣΑ cause) (entity). ):
· _stxElln: _stxCause:(σα ρωτάς) (_sxtVrb:{να σου πω}). ==> ΑΙΤΙΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΣ.
· _stxElln: [ [entity] [σαν cause] ]:
· _stxElln: αυτός ας έλεγε ό,τι ήθελε, [#entity:[εσύ] _stxCause:[σαν συγγενής]] _sxtVrb:{έπρεπε να με υποστηρίξεις}.
· _stxElln: ( (entity), (ΠΟΥ cause). ):
· _stxElln:#entity:(_sxtVrb:{Χαίρομαι}), _stxCause:(που μου _sxtVrb:{έγραψες} αμέσως).
· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity:..., _stxCause:ΠΟΥ (...). ):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb=entity:_sxtVrb:{Λυπούμε} _stxCause:που (_sxtVrb:{έφυγες}). ==> ΑΙΤΙΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΣ.
· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity:..., _stxCause:μήπως (...). ):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{φοβούμαι} _stxCause:μήπως (δεν έρθει). ==> ΕΝΔΟΙΑΣΤΙΚΗ (ΑΝΗΣΥΧΙΑΣ).
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:Φοβούμαι _stxCause:μήπως βραχείς.
· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity:..., _stxCause:ΜΗ (...). ):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:Κοίταξε _stxCause:μη δεν έρθεις. ==> ΕΝΔΟΙΑΣΤΙΚΗ (ΑΝΗΣΥΧΙΑΣ).
· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity:..., _stxCause:εξαιτίας ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:δεν ήρθα _stxCause:εξαιτίας της βροχής.
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{αρρωστήσαμε} _stxCause:εξαιτίας του κρύου.
· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity:..., _stxCause:από ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{αρρωστήσαμε} _stxCause:από το κρύο.
· _stxElln: [ [entity] [από cause] ]:
· _stxElln: ...#entity:[οργή] _stxCause:[από μεγάλα αδικήματα]
· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity:..., _stxCause:για ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{καμαρώνει} _stxCause:για (το βραβείο που πήρε).
· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity:... _stxCause:(participle) ):
· _stxElln: _stxCause:Μην μπορώντας να περπατήσουν άλλο, _stxVrb:{κάθισαν} _stxObj:να αναπαυτούν λιγάκι.
· _stxElln: _stxCause:Αφήνοντας το κάστρο _stxVrb:δε θα έχουν _stxObj:προς τα πού να πορευτούν.

· _stxElla: A ( _stxVrb=entity:..., _stxCause:ἐκ ...):
_stxElla: _stxCause:ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ἐξετάσεως _stxSbj:πολλαὶ ἀπέχθειαί μοι _stxVrb:γεγόνασι.
· _stxElla: A ( _stxVrb=entity:...,#cause=jenitivero:...):
_stxElla: _stxVrb:πεθαίνω _stxCause:της πείνας.
_stxElla: _stxVrb:Φεύγω _stxCause:φόνου. ==> εξαιτίας φόνου
_stxElla: _stxVrb:Ὀργίζεται _stxCause:τῶν ἀδικημάτων.
_stxElla: _stxWhom:τον _stxVrb:{τσάκισε} _stxObj:η πίκρα του χωρισμού. ==> η πίκρα με αιτία το χωρισμό.
_stxElla: _stxVrb:είναι _stxSbc:ένοχος φόνου. ==> ο φόνος είναι η αιτία του επιθέτου ένοχος.
_stxElla: ... [Ὀργὴ] [μεγάλων ἀδικημάτων]. ==> εξαιτίας των αδικημάτων
_stxElla: ...[’Ένοχος] [δειλίας]. ==> η δειλία είναι η αιτία της ενοχής του
· _stxElla: A ( _stxVrb=entity:..., _stxCause:dativer):
_stxElla: _stxCause:Λιμῷ _stxVrb:ἀπέθανον. ==> εξαιτίας του λιμού.

* _SYNTAX.LANGO.ESPERANTO: ( (entity), _stxCause:CXAR (...). ):
83. A clause giving a cause or reason is introduced by cxar, because, for, or by the combination tial ke, for this reason that, because, for:
_stxEspo: (Mi venis frue), cxar (mi volis vidi vin), ==> I came early, for I wished to see you.
* _SYNTAX.LANGO.ESPERANTO: ( _stxVrb=entity:..., _stxCause:TIAL KE ):
_stxEspo: _stxSbj:La floroj _stxVrb:velkis _stxCause:tial ke ne pluvis, ==> the flowers wilted for this reason, that it did not ruin.

_ENVIRONMENT:
* CAUSE-OF-LENTITY--LMODEL#cptCore474.25#

_SPECIFIC:

relation.cause.EFFECT-OF-ENTITY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.cause.EFFECT-OF-ENTITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.36,
* McsEngl.relation.546.36,
* McsEngl.effect-corelaton-of-entity@cptCore546.36,
* McsEngl.effect-relation@cptCore546.36, {2012-09-05}
* McsEngl.relation.effect@cptCore546.36, {2012-09-05}
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.IMPLY@cptCore551.546.36,
* McsEngl.MEAN@cptCore551.546.36,
=== _ADVERB:
* McsEngl.consequently@cptCore554.546.36,
* McsEngl.therefore@cptCore554.546.36,
* McsEngl.thus@cptCore554.546.36,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.so@cptCore1104.546.36,
* McsEngl.so-as@cptCore1104.546.36,
* McsEngl.so-that@cptCore1104.546.36,
=== _Structure:
* McsEngl.that-is-why@cptCore546.36,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.rizulteino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑΤΟΣ@cptCore546.36,
* McsElln.ΣΥΝΕΠΑΓΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.546.36,
* McsElln.συνεπώς@cptCore554.546.36,
* McsElln.κατα-συνέπεια@cptCore546.36,
* McsElln.γιαυτό@cptCore1104.546.36,
* McsElln.έτσι@cptCore554.546.36,
* McsElln.λοιπόν@cptCore554.546.36,
* McsElln.τόσο.ώστε@cptCore1104.546.36,
* McsElln.έτσι-ώστε@cptCore1104.546.36,
* McsElln.που@cptCore1104.546.36,
* McsElln.και-επομένως@cptCore1104.546.36,
* McsElln.άρα@cptCore1104.546.36,
* McsElln.προς@cptCore1104.546.36,

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-CAUSALITY-NONHYPOTHETIC#cptCore546.169#

_DEFINITION:
* Effect-State-of-an-entity (the cause) is the CAUSALITY in which another-entity is the EFFECT of our-entity.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-05_nikkas]
===
* STATE-OF-EFFECT is a state of an ENTITY and another ENTITY which is the effect#ql:effect@cptCore934# of the first. (the first is the cause)
[hmnSngo.2001-11-06_nikkas]
===
* ΣΧΕΣΗ-ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑΤΟΣ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ ονομάζω ΑΙΤΙΩΔΗ ΣΧΕΣΗ όπου η ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΑ είναι ΑΙΤΙΑ.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. cause.
2. EFFECT-ENTEPTO#cptCore546.189#

* <MCorelater DEZG="ms.att.ext.env.causal.nonhypo.effect" ARGS="cause,effect" />

* _syntax: VERB:
· _stxEngl: : _stxSbj=cause:.. _stxVrb:CAUSE _stxEffect:...):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[sleepiness] _stxVrb:{causes} _stxObj:(many driving accidents). [WordNet 2.0]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=cause: ... _stxVrb:IMPLY _stxEffect: ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[The statements of earlier rabbinic scholars] _stxVrb:{imply} _stxSbc:(such a belief). [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=cause: ... _stxVrb:MEAN _stxEffect: ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=cause:(The water shortage) _stxVrb:{means} _stxSbc=effect:(that we have to stop taking long showers).

* _syntax: CONJUNCTION:
· _stxEngl: ( (cause) (SO effect). ):
· _stxEngl: _stxCause:(The elephant _sxtVrb:{had eaten} all the hay) _stxEffect:(so we _sxtVrb:{fed} it oats for a week).

· _stxEngl: ( (cause) (SO AS effect). ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[Leap seconds] _stxVrb:{are introduced} _stxManner:(as needed) _stxObj:(into UTC) _stxEffect:(so as to keep UTC within 0.9 seconds of UT1, which is a version of UT with certain corrections applied).

· _stxEngl: [ SO [cause] THAT [effect] ]:
· _stxEngl: _stxManner:(Unfortunately), _stxSbj:[most modern democracies] _stxVrb:{are} _stxSbc:(_stxCause:(so large) _stxEffect:(that accountability is often difficult to achieve)).

* _syntax: ADVERB:
· _stxEngl: ( (cause); CONSEQUENTLY, (effect). ):
· _stxEngl: _stxCause:(The government has cut university budgets); _stxEffect:(consequently, (class sizes _sxtVrb:{have been increased}).

· _stxEngl: ( (cause). (effect:, CONSEQUENTLY, ). ):
· _stxEngl: _stxEffect:Relations between the two companies had, consequently, never been close. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ( (cause). CONSEQUENTLY, (effect). ):
· _stxEngl: _stxCause:(Grandfather Dingsdale had sustained a broken back while working in the mines). _stxEffect:(Consequently, (he spent the rest of his life in a wheelchair)). [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: ( (cause); THEREFORE, (effect). ):
· _stxEngl: _stxCause:(He did not have all the ingredients the recipe called for); _stxEffect:(therefore, (he _sxtVrb:{decided} to make something else)).

· _stxEngl: ( (cause). THUS, (effect). ):
· _stxEngl: _stxCause:(sentence.) _stxEffect:(Thus, (before a machine of any kind _sxtVrb:{is intorduced} into mass production, it is tested in practice.)

* _syntax: VERBERO:
* _syntax: GfREEK: _stxSbj=cause:από ... _stxVrb:ΣΥΝΕΠΑΓΟΜΑΙ _stxEffect:ότι ...):
· _stxElln: _stxSbj=cause:Από την ποσότητα του νερού _stxVrb:{συνεπάγεται} _stxEffect:ότι (πρέπει να σταματήσουμε να κάνουμε πολύ ώρα μπάνιο)|.
* _syntax: KORELATERO:
· _stxElln: ( (cause) (έτσι-ώστε effect). ):
· _stxElln: (Αυτό _sxtVrb:{έγινε} παράλληλα με την ανάπτυξη των Η.Υ.) έτσι ώστε (το ένα _sxtVrb:{επηρέασε} και βοήθησε την ανάπτυξη του άλλου).
· _stxElln: ( (cause), (που effect). ):
· _stxElln: (_sxtVrb:{Είναι} τέτοιος άνθρωπος), που (τον _sxtVrb:{αγαπούν} [όλοι]).
· _stxElln: ( (cause) (που effect). ):
· _stxElln: (_sxtVrb:{Άκουσα} τόσα) _stxEffect:(που τα _sxtVrb:{ξέχασα}). ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ.
· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=cause:... _stxEffect:που ... ):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{Άκουσα} _stxObj:τόσα _stxEffect:(που τα _sxtVrb:{ξέχασα}). ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ.
· _stxElln: ( (cause) (και επομένως effect). ):
· _stxElln: διεξάγει όσες έρευνες κρίνει οτι (_sxtVrb:{ευσταθούν} και επομένως _sxtVrb:{πρέπει να εξεταστούν} και αφορούν περιπτώσεις κακής διοίκησης).
* _syntax: ADVERBERO:
· _stxElln: : ( (cause). _stxEffect:(Λοιπόν, ...). ):
· _stxElln: (όπως φαίνεται, _sxtVrb:{ήρθαν} όλοι). Λοιπόν, (τί περιμένουμε);
* _syntax: KORELATERO:
· _stxElln: ( (cause). (άρα effect) ):
· _stxElln: _stxEffect:Άρα (στο ορθογώνιο τρίγωνο [οι δυο οξείες γωνίες] _sxtVrb:{είναι} ίσες με μία ορθή).
· _stxElln: : (_stxVrb=cause:.. _stxEffect:προς ... ):
· _stxElln: _stxTowhom:σου _stxObj:το _stxVrb:{λέω} _stxEffect:προς το συμφέρο σου.
· _stxElln: [ [τόσο cause] [ώστε effect] ]:
· _stxElln: _stxSbj:η πίεση _stxVrb:ήταν _stxSbc:τόσο μεγάλη ώστε ήταν αδύνατο να κρατηθεί κλειστή.

_ENVIRONMENT:
* EFFECT-OF-LENTITY--LMODEL#cptCore474.26#

_SPECIFIC:
* EFFECT-OF-PROCESS
* EFFECT-OF-CORELATON
* EFFECT-OF-OBJECT
* GOAL-CORELATON#cptCore546.37#

relation.cause.CONDITION-OF-ENTITY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.cause.CONDITION-OF-ENTITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.38,
* McsEngl.relation.546.38,
* McsEngl.condition-corelaton@cptCore546.38,
* McsEngl.condition-relation@cptCore546.38,
* McsEngl.relation.condition@cptCore546.38,
* McsEngl.relation.hypothesis@cptCore546.38,
* McsEngl.hypothetic-corelaton@cptCore546.38,
* McsEngl.hypothesis-corelaton@cptCore546.38,
* McsEngl.relation.condition@cptCore546.38,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kondiceino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.hipotezo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.hipotezo,

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.relation.causality#cptCore546.8#

_WHOLE:
* CONDITION-BRAINMODEL

_DEFINITION:
* condition is an-intended cause.
[hmnSngo.2019-11-24]
===
Ποια σχέση υπάρχει μεταξύ της υποθετικής και της κυρίας προτάσεως ενός υποθετικού λόγου;
• Μεταξύ της υποθετικής και της κυρίας προτάσεως ενός υποθετικού λόγου υπάρχει η λογική σχέση του αιτίου προς το αποτέλεσμα, δηλ. η υποθετική πρόταση εκφράζει το αίτιο και η κυρία το αποτέλεσμα.
Το αίτιο όμως που εκφράζει η υποθετική πρόταση είναι υποκειμενικό.
[file:///D:/Data1TechInfo/LANGUAGE/GREEK/ANCIENT/Sintaktiko-Grc-Anaynostopulos-Asonitis.pdf]
===
* CONDITION-CORELATON is a causality-corelation which is true with the condition the cause to be true.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-27_nikkas]
===
* CONDITION-CORELATON is a causality-corelation with a hypothetic-cause.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-26_nikkas]
===
* Condition-State is a CAUSALITY that occures IF the cause occures.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-06_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. CONDITION: sufficient-condition, antecedent, assumption, hypothesis,
2. EFFECT: necessary-condition, consequent, conclusion, ΣΥΜΠΕΡΑΣΜΑ είναι το 'αποτέλεσμα' που είναι κρίση προσώπου.

* <MCorelater DEZG="ms.att.ext.env.causal.hypothetic" ARGS="cause,effect" />

· _stxEngl: ( (IF hypothesis), (THEN conclusion). ):
· _stxEngl: _stxCondition:(If (he _sxtVrb:{didn't take} it)), _stxEffect:(then (who did))?
· _stxEngl: _stxCondition:(If (the supplliers _sxtVrb:{deliver} the parts on time)), _stxEffect:(then (the factory will fulfil its production plan)).

· _stxEngl: ( IF (hypothesis), (conclusion). ):

· _stxEngl: (#conclusion:sentencer $:If#hypothesis:sentencer):
· _stxEngl:#conclusion:I_sxtVrb:{'ll let} you take a walk) $:if#hypothesis:(you _sxtVrb:{do} your homework).
· _stxEngl: (#conclusion:sentencer $:only if#hypothesis:sentencer):
· _stxEngl: The students did not turn up for the subbotnik ONLY IF they were ill.

· _stxEngl: ($:As soon as#hypothesis:sentencer, $:then#conclusion:sentencer.):
· _stxEngl: _stxCondition:(As soon as (the force on a tensed spring _sxtVrb:{is} released)), _stxEffect:(then (it _sxtVrb:{returns} to its original shape)).

· _stxEngl: (WHEN (hypothesis), (conclusion: OCCUR).):
· _stxEngl: _stxCondition:(When (bad weather sets in)), _stxSbj:[there] _stxVrb:{occurs} _stxObj:(a growth in the number of cardiovascular illnesses).

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:It _stxVrb:is _stxSbc:sufficient#hypothesis:to ...#conclusion:for ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:It _stxVrb:{is} _stxSbc:sufficient#hypothesis:(to heat gases)#conclusion:for (them to expand).
· _stxEngl: (#conclusion:for ... _stxSbj:It _stxVrb:is _stxSbc:necessary#hypothesis:to ...):
· _stxEngl:#conclusion:For the preservation of peace on Earth, _stxSbj:it _stxVrb:{is} _stxSbc:necessary#hypothesis:to unite the efforts of all states in the struggle for peace.


* Kleene demonstrates what a wide range of means can be found in NATURAL LANGUAGE to express implication:
1. <IF A, THEN B>. "IF the supplliers deliver the parts on time, THEN the factory will fulfil its production plan".
2. <AS SOOON AS A, THEN B>. "AS SOON AS the force on a tensed spring is released, THEN it returns to its original shape".
3. <WHEN A, B OCCURS>. "WHEN bad weather sets in, there OCCURS a growth in the number of cardiovascular illnesses".
4. <A IS SUFFICIENT FOR B>. "It is SUFFICIENT to heat gases FOR them to expand".
5. <FOR A, B IS NECESSARY>. "FOR the preservation of peace on Earth, it is NECESSARY to unite the efforts of all states in the struggle for peace".
6. <A ONLY IF B>. "The students did not turn up for the subbotnik ONLY IF they were ill".
7 <B IF A>. "I'll let you take a walk IF you do your homework".
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 100#cptResource19#]

A is a sufficient condition for B,
B is a necessary condition for A,

_ENVIRONMENT:
* conditional-conjunction
* conditional-semasio-sentence##
* conditional-sentence#cptCore474.20#

rlnCondition'argument.condition

name::
* McsEngl.rlnCondition'argument.condition,

1. HYPOTHESIS: sufficient-condition, antecedent, assumption, hypothesis,
===
Στον υποθετικό λόγο η υποθετική πρόταση ονομάζεται υπόθεση ή ηγούμενο (= προηγούμενο) και η κυρία ονομάζεται απόδοση ή επόμενο ή συμπέρασμα.
[file:///D:/Data1TechInfo/LANGUAGE/GREEK/ANCIENT/Sintaktiko-Grc-Anaynostopulos-Asonitis.pdf]

rlnCondition'argument.effect

name::
* McsEngl.rlnCondition'argument.effect,

2. CONCLUSION: necessary-condition, consequent, conclusion, ΣΥΜΠΕΡΑΣΜΑ είναι το 'αποτέλεσμα' που είναι κρίση προσώπου.

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC: rlnCondition.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.TIME:
* rlnCondition.past
* rlnCondition.present
* rlnCondition.future

_SPECIFIC: rlnCondition.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.REALITY:
* rlnCondition.real
* rlnCondition.realNo

_SPECIFIC:
* CAUSE-OF-ENTITY HYPOTHETIC-CORELATON
* EFFECT-OF-ENTITY HYPOTHETIC-CORELATON
* REAL--UNKNOWN-INFO#cptCore546.164#
 * HISTORY--UNKNOWN-INFO
 * PRESENT--UNKNOWN-INFO
 * FORCAST--UNKNOWN-INFO
* UNREAL--UNKNOWN-INFO#cptCore546.165#
 * HISTORY--UNKNOWN-INFO
 * PRESENT--UNKNOWN-INFO
 * FORCAST--UNKNOWN-INFO

relation.condition.LANGO.ENGLISH

name::
* McsEngl.relation.condition.LANGO.ENGLISH,

English has no conditional mood since no inflections are used to express conditionality; instead, conditionality is expressed periphrastically using the modal auxiliary verb would. It can be combined with the other modal verbs; can -> could, shall -> should, may -> might. English has three types of conditional sentences:[1]
Type  Description  Dependent clause verb  Independent clause verb  Example
Factual  Factual description of causality  Present or past, but must match that of the independent clause  Present or past  When I feel well, I sing.
When I felt well, I sang.
Predictive  Circumstances that might arise in the future  Present tense  Future tense  If I feel well, I will sing.
Speculative  Circumstances that would come to pass  Future form of subjunctive mood  A modal verb (could, might, would) + infinitive  If I were to feel well, I would sing.
Of these, only the speculative gives rise to conditional modality. Compare the forms below using the alternatives could, might, and should.
Conditionality may be expressed in several tense–aspect forms:[2]
Tense  Example
Simple conditional  I would sing
Conditional progressive  I would be singing
Conditional perfect  I would have sung
Conditional perfect progressive  I would have been singing
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conditional_mood]

Conditional Sentences / If-Clauses Type I, II und III
Conditional Sentences are also known as Conditional Clauses or If Clauses. They are used to express that the action in the main clause (without if) can only take place if a certain condition (in the clause with if) is fulfilled. There are three types of Conditional Sentences.

Conditional Sentence Type 1
? It is possible and also very likely that the condition will be fulfilled.
Form: if + Simple Present, will-Future
Example: If I find her address, I’ll send her an invitation.

Conditional Sentence Type 2
? It is possible but very unlikely, that the condition will be fulfilled.
Form: if + Simple Past, Conditional I (= would + Infinitive)
Example: If I found her address, I would send her an invitation.

Conditional Sentence Type 3
? It is impossible that the condition will be fulfilled because it refers to the past.
Form: if + Past Perfect, Conditional II (= would + have + Past Participle)
Example: If I had found her address, I would have sent her an invitation.

Exceptions
Sometimes Conditional Sentences Type I, II and III can also be used with other tenses.
[http://www.ego4u.com/en/cram-up/grammar/conditional-sentences]

Conditional Overview with Examples

Present Real Conditional
 If I have time, I study English.
 Sometimes I have time.
Present Unreal Conditional
 If I had time, I would study English.
 I don't have time.

Past Real Conditional
 If I had time, I studied English.
 Sometimes I had time.
Past Unreal Conditional
 If I had had time, I would have studied English.
 I didn't have time.

Future Real Conditional
 If I have time, I will study English.
 If I have time, I am going to study English.
 I don't know if I will have time or not.
Future Unreal Conditional
 If I had time, I would study English.
 I won't have time.
[http://www.englishpage.com/conditional/conditionalintro.html]

relation.condition.LANGO.ESPERANTO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.condition.LANGO.ESPERANTO,

ESPERANTO#cptCore711#
249. The three kinds of conditional sentences, together with the moods and tenses used in them, may be tabulated as follows:
Name    Factual  Less Vivid    Contrary to Fact
Subject Mater  facts    suppositions    opposite of facts
Time    any    (usually) future  present or past
Mood    indicative  conditional    conditional
Tense    any    (usually) aoristic  (usually) corripound
[Kellerman, A COMPLETE GRAMMAR OF ESPERANTO 1910, 196]

relation.condition.LANGO.GREEK

name::
* McsEngl.relation.condition.LANGO.GREEK,

Υποθετικές ονομάζονται οι δευτερεύουσες προτάσεις που εισάγονται με τους υποθετικούς συνδέσμους (αν, εάν, άμα) και ανάλογες εκφράσεις (εφόσον, έτσι και, στην περίπτωση που) και εκφράζουν την προϋπόθεση που ισχύει, για να γίνει αυτό που δηλώνει η κύρια πρόταση.

Μια υποθετική πρόταση μαζί με την κύρια που την προσδιορίζει αποτελεί έναν υποθετικό λόγο. Η υποθετική πρόταση λέγεται υπόθεση, ενώ η κύρια απόδοση.

Οι υποθετικές προτάσεις διακρίνονται σε διάφορα είδη, τα οποία προκύπτουν από κριτήρια σημασιολογικά και γραμματικά. Σύμφωνα με ορισμένες κατηγοριοποιήσεις, τα είδη των υποθετικών λόγων είναι τα εξής δύο:
α) Υποθετικές προτάσεις του πραγματικού: είναι αυτές στις οποίες, αν αληθεύει αυτό που εκφράζεται στην υπόθεση, τότε αληθεύει και αυτό που εκφράζεται στην απόδοση, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν του μιλήσεις, θα σ’ ακούσει.
Το ρήμα στην υποθετική πρόταση βρίσκεται σε οριστική οποιουδήποτε χρόνου, εκτός παρατατικού και υπερσυντέλικου, ενώ στην απόδοση βρίσκεται σε οποιαδήποτε έγκλιση, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν θέλεις να είσαι υγιής, μην κάνεις καταχρήσεις.
β) Υποθετικές προτάσεις του μη πραγματικού: είναι αυτές στις οποίες εκείνο που εκφράζεται στην υπόθεση ούτε πραγματοποιήθηκε ούτε πρόκειται να πραγματοποιηθεί, και το ίδιο συμβαίνει και με αυτό που εκφράζεται στην απόδοση, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν την ήξερε, θα την αναγνώριζε.
Το ρήμα στην υποθετική πρόταση βρίσκεται σε παρατατικό ή υπερσυντέλικο, ενώ στην απόδοση έχουμε το θα με παρατατικό ή υπερσυντέλικο, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν είχαμε φτάσει νωρίς, θα είχαμε προλάβει τα αδέλφια σου.

Σύμφωνα με άλλες κατηγοριοποιήσεις, προστίθενται στα παραπάνω είδη και τα εξής:
α) Υποθετικές προτάσεις της απλής σκέψης του ομιλητή: σε αυτές ό,τι εκφράζεται στην υπόθεση παρουσιάζεται ως μια άποψη, υποκειμενική γνώμη του ομιλητή, χωρίς να εξετάζεται αν είναι πραγματοποιήσιμο ή όχι, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν επέμενε περισσότερο ο Σωτήρης, θα λυνόταν η παρεξήγηση.
Το ρήμα στην υποθετική πρόταση βρίσκεται σε οριστική παρατατικού, ενώ στην απόδοση έχουμε το θα με οριστική παρατατικού ή οριστική μέλλοντα, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν μένατε μόνοι, θα τελειώνατε τις εργασίες του σχολείου.
β) Υποθετικές προτάσεις του προσδοκώμενου ή του επαναλαμβανόμενου: σε αυτές ό,τι εκφράζεται στην υπόθεση παρουσιάζεται ως κάτι που περιμένουμε να γίνει με βεβαιότητα ή κάτι που επαναλαμβάνεται συνεχώς, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν κλείσεις την τηλεόραση, θα σου μιλήσω.
· _stxElln: Αν διαβάσει πολύ, δε φοβάται τις εξετάσεις.
Στην περίπτωση που η υποθετική πρόταση εκφράζει κάτι που περιμένουμε να γίνει με βεβαιότητα (προσδοκώμενο), το ρήμα της βρίσκεται σε υποτακτική αορίστου ή σπανιότερα παρακειμένου και το ρήμα της απόδοσης σε οριστική μέλλοντα ή προστακτική, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν θυμηθείς όσα σου είπα την προηγούμενη φορά, έλα.
Στην περίπτωση που η υποθετική πρόταση εκφράζει κάτι ως επαναλαμβανόμενο, τότε το ρήμα της βρίσκεται σε υποτακτική αορίστου και σπανιότερα παρακειμένου και το ρήμα της απόδοσης σε οριστική ενεστώτα, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν ξενυχτήσει, ξυπνάει άρρωστος το πρωί.

Π α ρ α τ η ρ ή σ ε ι ς
Υπόθεση μπορεί να εκφραστεί και με ευθεία ερώτηση, π.χ. Θέλεις χρήματα; Δούλεψε (= αν θέλεις χρήματα, δούλεψε).

Σε έναν υποθετικό λόγο η υποθετική πρόταση μπορεί να προηγείται της κύριας (απόδοση), μπορεί όμως και να ακολουθεί, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν ζητήσει πολλά, θα χάσει και τα λίγα.
· _stxElln: Θα χάσει και τα λίγα, αν ζητήσει πολλά.

Σε έναν υποθετικό λόγο μπορεί να έχουμε δύο ή και περισσότερες υποθετικές προτάσεις με αντίθετο περιεχόμενο και μία απόδοση. Η σύνδεση των υποθετικών προτάσεων σε αυτές τις περιπτώσεις γίνεται με τα είτε … είτε χωρίς υποθετικό σύνδεσμο ή με το και … και με υποθετικό σύνδεσμο, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Είτε έρθεις είτε δεν έρθεις, εγώ θα φύγω.

Υπάρχουν στη νέα ελληνική προτάσεις που εισάγονται με τον υποθετικό σύνδεσμο αν / εάν, αλλά εκτός από υπόθεση εκφράζουν και διάφορες άλλες σχέσεις, όπως:
Αιτία, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν δεν έρθει πρώτος στους αγώνες ο ανιψιός μου, δε λυπάμαι.
Αντίθεση, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν είναι καλοί αυτοί στο κολύμπι, εμείς είμαστε στο περπάτημα.
Αποτέλεσμα, π.χ.
· _stxElln: Αν έχει καλή υγεία, το οφείλει στην περιποίηση που έχει.
[http://digitalschool.minedu.gov.gr/modules/document/file.php/DSGYM-C107/%CE%94%CE%B9%CE%B4%CE%B1%CE%BA%CF%84%CE%B9%CE%BA%CF%8C%20%CE%A0%CE%B1%CE%BA%CE%AD%CF%84%CE%BF/%CE%93%CF%81%CE%B1%CE%BC%CE%BC%CE%B1%CF%84%CE%B9%CE%BA%CE%AE%20%CE%9D%CE%AD%CE%B1%CF%82%20%CE%95%CE%BB%CE%BB%CE%B7%CE%BD%CE%B9%CE%BA%CE%AE%CF%82%20%CE%93%CE%BB%CF%8E%CF%83%CF%83%CE%B1%CF%82%20%28%CE%91-%CE%92-%CE%93%20%CE%93%CF%85%CE%BC%CE%BD%CE%B1%CF%83%CE%AF%CE%BF%CF%85%29/05.3%CE%BF%20%CE%9A%CE%B5%CF%86%CE%AC%CE%BB%CE%B1%CE%B9%CE%BF_%20%CE%A3%CF%8D%CE%BD%CF%84%CE%B1%CE%BE%CE%B7.pdf,]

relation.condition.LANGO.GREEK.ANCIENT

name::
* McsEngl.relation.condition.LANGO.GREEK.ANCIENT,

Υποθετικές ονομάζονται οι δευτερεύουσες επιρρηματικές προτάσεις που εκφράζουν κάποια υπόθεση, κάτι που υποθέτουμε.
ΕΙΣΑΓΩΓΗ:
Οι υποθετικές προτάσεις εισάγονται με τους υποθετικούς συνδέσμους εἰ, ἐάν, ’άν, ’ήν και έχουν άρνηση μή.
ΕΚΦΟΡΑ:
Οι υποθετικές προτάσεις εκφέρονται με:
α) εἰ + οριστική
β) εἰ + ευκτική
γ) ἐάν, ’άν, ’ήν + υποτακτική
ΧΡΗΣΗ:
Οι υποθετικές προτάσεις χρησιμοποιούνται
Α. ως επιρρηματικοί προσδιορισμοί που δηλώνουν προϋπόθεση.
Β. ως επεξήγηση (σπάνια): ἐκ δέ τοῦ ταῦθ’ ὑφ’ ἁπάντων ὀφθῆναι ποιήσετε τούς πολλούς ἐν ἁπάσαις ταῖς πόλεσι τοῦτο ποιεῖσθαι σύμβολον τῆς αὑτῶν σωτηρίας, ἐάν ὑμῖν ὦσι φίλοι ( επεξήγηση στο τοῦτο).
Η υποθετική πρόταση λέγεται και υπόθεση, ενώ η πρόταση που προσδιορίζεται απ’ αυτήν απόδοση. Η υπόθεση και η απόδοση μαζί αποτελούν τον υποθετικό λόγο.
Οι υποθετικοί λόγοι ανάλογα με τη σημασία και τον τρόπο που εκφέρονται διακρίνονται στα ακόλουθα είδη:
1. α’ είδος: Το πραγματικό:
ΥΠΟΘΕΣΗ: εἰ + οριστική οποιουδήποτε χρόνου (μετάφραση: «αν» + οριστική).
ΑΠΟΔΟΣΗ: κάθε έγκλιση (μετάφραση: η αντίστοιχη έγκλιση.
_stxHypothesis:(Εἰ δοκεῖ σοι), λέγε.
Ε’ί εἰσι βωμοί, εἰσί καί θεοί.
2. β’ είδος: Το αντίθετο του πραγματικού:
ΥΠΟΘΕΣΗ: εἰ + οριστική ιστορικού χρόνου (μετάφραση: «αν» + παρατατικό ή υπερσυντέλικο).
ΑΠΟΔΟΣΗ: δυνητική οριστική (μετάφραση: «θα» + παρατατικό ή υπερσυντέλικο).
Εἰ εἶχον, ἐδίδουν ’άν σοι.
Φῶς εἰ μή ε’ίχομεν, ὅμοιοι τοῖς τυφλοῖς ’άν ἦμεν.
3. γ’ είδος: Tο προσδοκώμενο.
ΥΠΟΘΕΣΗ: ’άν, ’ήν, ἐάν + υποτακτική (μετάφραση: «αν» + υποτακτική).
ΑΠΟΔΟΣΗ: οριστική μέλλοντα ή ανάλογη έκφραση (μετάφραση: οριστική μέλλοντα ή ανάλογη έκφραση).
Ἐάν ζητῇς καλῶς, εὑρήσεις.
Ἐάν ἐμέ ἀποκτείνητε, βλάψετε ὑμᾶς αὐτούς.
Ἐάν βασιλεύς ’άλλον στρατηγόν πέμπῃ, σύμμαχος ὑμῖν ’έσομαι.
4. δ’ είδος: Αόριστη επανάληψη στο παρόν ή στο μέλλον:
ΥΠΟΘΕΣΗ: ’άν, ’ήν, ἐάν + υποτακτική (μετάφραση: «αν», «όσες φορές» + υποτακτική).
ΑΠΟΔΟΣΗ: οριστική ενεστώτα ή γνωμικός αόριστος (μετάφραση: οριστική ενεστώτα).
Ἦν ἐγγύς ’έλθῃ θάνατος, οὐδείς βούλεται θν'ήσκειν.
Κύνες ’ήν δύνωνται τούς παριόντας δάκνουσιν.
5. ε’ είδος: Απλή σκέψη του λέγοντος.
ΥΠΟΘΕΣΗ: εἰ + ευκτική (μετάφραση: «αν» με παρατατικό).
ΑΠΟΔΟΣΗ: δυνητική ευκτική ή οριστική (μετάφραση: «θα» + παρατατικός).
Ε’ί τις μή τρέφοιτο, οὐκ ’άν ζ'ώη.
Φαίη ’άν ἡ θανοῦσα, εἰ φωνήν λάβοι.
6. στ’ είδος: Αόριστη επανάληψη στο παρελθόν.
ΥΠΟΘΕΣΗ: εἰ + ευκτική επαναληπτική (μετάφραση «κάθε φορά που» + παρατατικός).
ΑΠΟΔΟΣΗ: οριστική παρατατικού ή δυνητική οριστική αορίστου (μετάφραση παρατατικός).
Σωκράτης οὐκ ’έπινεν, εἰ μή διψ'ώη.
Τῶν ἐχθρῶν ε’ί τινα λάβοιεν, ἀπέκτεινον.

ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑ  ΥΠΟΘΕΣΗ  ΑΠΟΔΟΣΗ
1 ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟ  Ἐι + οριστική  Κάθε έγκλιση εκτός από δυνητική οριστική και ευχετική οριστική
2 ΑΝΤΙΘΕΤΟ ΤΟΥ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΥ  Ἐι + οριστική ιστορικού χρόνου  Δυνητική οριστική ιστορικού χρόνου \Οριστική ιστορικού χρόνου απρόσωπων ρ και εκφράσεων
3 ΠΡΟΣΔΟΚΩΜΕΝΟ  Ἐάν, ἂν ,ἢν + υποτακτική  Οριστική μέλλοντα , προστακτική, δυνητική ευκτική ή άλλη μελλοντική έκφραση
4 ΑΟΡΙΣΤΗ ΕΠΑΝΑΛΗΨΗΣΤΟ ΠΑΡΟΝ Ή ΜΕΛΛΟΝ  Ἐάν , ἂν , ἢν +υποτακτική  Οριστική ενεστώτα ή γνωμικός αόριστος
5 ΑΠΛΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ΤΟΥΛΕΓΟΝΤΟΣ  Ἐι + ευκτική  Δυνητική ευκτική ή απλή οριστική (ενεστώτα ή μέλλοντα)
6 ΑΟΡΙΣΤΗ ΕΠΑΝΑΛΗΨΗ ΣΤΟ ΠΑΡΕΛΘΟΝ  Ἐι + ευκτική επαναληπτική  Οριστική παρατατικού (+αν) ή αόριστου (+αν) ή υπερσυντέλικου

ΠΑΡΑΤΗΡΗΣΕΙΣ
1 Από το πραγματικό αποκλείεται η μορφή : εἰ + οριστική ιστορικού χρόνου- δυνητική οριστική
2 Από την απόδοση του αντίθετου του πραγματικού μπορεί να λείπει το δυνητικό αν όταν αυτή είναι 1) ρήμα που δηλώνει δυνατότητα , αναγκαιότητα και κυρίως ΠΑΡΑΤΑΤΙΚΟΣ ΑΠΡΟΣΩΠΟΥ ΡΗΜΑΤΟΣ Ή ΕΚΦΡΑΣΗΣ: ἒδει, ἐχρῆν , προσῆκει , ἐξῆν, ἂξιον ἦν , εἰκός ἦν .2) τα ρ. ἐβουλόμην, ἐκινδύνευον , ἒμελλον + απαρέμφατο
3 Η εκφορά εἰ + οριστική μέλλοντα ( υπόθεση.) – οριστική μέλλοντα (απόδοση) θεωρείται ότι έχει σημασία προσδοκώμενου (με εκφορά πραγματικού)
4 Μελλοντικές εκφράσεις θεωρούνται:
α)η ευχετική ευκτική
β)οι τελικές, ενδοιαστικές , συμπερασματικές , ειδικές, πλάγιες και αναφορικές προτάσεις
γ)το τελικό απαρέμφατο, η τελική μετοχή, το απαρέμφατο του σκοπού.
δ)απρόσωπα ρήματα + τελικό απαρέμφατο
ε)ρηματικά επίθετα – τος,- τέος.
στ)ΕΝΣ, ΑΟΡ, ΠΡΚ με σημασία μέλλοντα
5)Το προσδοκώμενο έχει περιορισμένη χρονική ισχύ ενώ η αόριστη επανάληψη έχει διαχρονική άξια
6)Όταν υπάρχει η εκφορά ἐάν, ἂν, ἢν + υποτακτική (υπόθεση) και στην απόδοση εἰκός ἐστι , συμβαίνει, πέφυκε, ἀναγκαίον εστί, χαλεπον έστί, ἂξιον ἐστί +απαρέμφατο , τότε δηλώνεται κατά κανόνα αόριστη επανάληψη στο παρον και στο μελλον.

ΕΙΣΑΓΩΓΗ:
εἰ
ΑΡΝΗΣΗ:
οὐ
ΕΚΦΟΡΑ:
Οριστική, Ευκτική

ΕΙΣΑΓΩΓΗ:
ἐὰν / ἂν / ἢν
ΑΡΝΗΣΗ:
μὴ
ΕΚΦΟΡΑ:
Υποτακτική
[http://digitalschool.minedu.gov.gr/modules/ebook/show.php/DSGL-A112/212/1484,4933//]

3 η Ε ρ ώ τ η σ η : Πώς γίνεται πιο εύκολη η διάκριση του είδους ενός υποθετικού
λόγου;
Για να γίνει πιο εύκολη η διάκριση του είδους ενός υποθετικού λόγου, είναι άξια
παρατήρησης τα εξής:
α. Όταν η υπόθεση έχει εἰ + οριστική, τότε ο υποθετικός λόγος δηλώνει το πραγ-
ματικό ή το μή πραγματικό [ανάλογα με την απόδοση].
β. Όταν η υπόθεση έχει ’άν, ἐάν, ’ήν + υποτακτική, τότε ο υποθετικός λόγος δηλώ-
νει το προσδοκώμενο ή την αόριστη επανάληψη στο παρόν ή στο μέλλον [ανάλογα
με την απόδοση].
γ. Όταν η υπόθεση έχει εἰ + ευκτική, τότε ο υποθετικός λόγος δηλώνει την απλή
σκέψη του λέγοντος ή την αόριστη επανάληψη στο παρελθόν [ανάλογα με την από-
δοση].
[file:///D:/Data1TechInfo/LANGUAGE/GREEK/ANCIENT/Sintaktiko-Grc-Volonakis.pdf]

_ΜΕΤΟXΗ:
- Ισοδυναμεί και μεταφράζεται με υποθετική πρόταση, εκφράζει υπόθεση.
1. Οὐκ ’έστιν ἡμῖν μὴ νικῶσι σωτηρία.
Εἰ μὴ νικῶμεν, οὐκ ’έστιν σωτηρία. (Πραγματικό)
[Μτφ] Αν δεν νικήσουμε, δεν υπάρχει σωτηρία για μας.
2. Οὐκ ’άν ποτε ἀδικεῖν ἐπιχειρῶν τὰ δύο μέρη τῆς οὐσίας ἀπέδωκεν.
Εἰ ἐπεχείρει ἀδικεῖν, οὐκ ’άν ποτε ἀπέδωκεν τὰ δύο μέρη τῆς οὐσίας. (Μη πραγματικό)
[Μτφ] Αν επιχειρούσε να αδικήσει, δεν θα επέστρεφε ποτέ τα δύο μέρη της περιουσίας.
3. Αἰσχύνοιντο ’άν μὴ ἀποδιδόντες χάριτας.
E ἰ μὴ ἀποδιδοῖεν χάριτας, αἰσχύνοιντο ’άν. (Απλή σκέψη του λέγοντος)
[Μτφ] Αν δεν ανταπέδιδαν την ευγνωμοσύνη, θα ντρέπονταν.
4. Δίκαια δράσας συμμάχους ἕξεις θεούς.
Ἐὰν δράσῃς δίκαια, συμμάχους ἕξεις θεούς. (Προσδοκώμενο)
[Μτφ] Αν δράσεις δίκαια, θα έχεις για συμμάχους τους θεούς.
5. Οἱ κολακεύοντες καὶ οἱ έξαπατῶντες πιστευθέντες τοὺς πιστεύσαντας ἀδκοῦσιν.
Ἐὰν πιστευθῶσιν οἱ κολακεύοντες καὶ οἱ ἐξαπατῶντες, ἀδικοῦσιν τοὺς πιστεύσαντας. (Αόριστη
επανάληψη στο παρόν και στο μέλλον)
[Μτφ] Αν γίνουν πιστευτοί οι κόλακες και οι απατεώνες, αδικούν αυτούς που τους πίστεψαν.
Σημ:
(α) Έχει άρνηση μή.
(β) Μπορεί να συνοδεύεται από το δυνητικό ’άν.
(γ) Προσδιορίζει ρ. ΜΕΛ όταν δηλώνεται το προσδοκώμενο.
...
(6) ΥΠΟΘΕΤΙΚΗ ΜΕΤΟΧΗ
Η ανάλυση της υποθετικής μετοχής σχετίζεται άμεσα με το είδος του υποθετικού λόγου που
σχηματίζεται.
ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟ
’Όντων βωμῶν, εἰσὶ καὶ θεοὶ. Εἰ εἰσὶ βωμοί ...
ΑΝΤΙΘΕΤΟ ΤΟΥ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΥ
Οὐκ ’άν ἦλθον δεῦρο, ὑμῶν μὴ κελευσάντων. ... εἰ ὑμεῖς μὴ ἐκελεύσατε
ΑΠΛΗ ΣΚΕΨΗ ΤΟΥ ΛΕΓΟΝΤΟΣ
Ταῦτα ποιοῦντες τοὺς θεούς βοηθοὺς ’έχοιτ` ’άν. Εἰ ταῦτα ποιοῖτε ....
ΠΡΟΣΔΟΚΩΜΕΝΟ
Ταῦτα ποιοῦντες τοὺς θεοὺς βοηθοὺς ἕξετε. Ἐὰν ποιῆτε ταῦτα ...
ΑΟΡΙΣΤΗ ΕΠΑΝΑΛΗΨΗ ΣΤΟ ΠΑΡΟΝ ΚΑΙ ΤΟ ΜΕΛΛΟΝ
Ἐλθόντος τοῦ θανάτου οὐδεὶς βούλεται ἀποθανεῖν Ἐὰν ’έλθῃ ὁ θάνατος ...
ΑΟΡΙΣΤΗ ΕΠΑΝΑΛΗΨΗ ΣΤΟ ΠΑΡΟΝ ΚΑΙ ΤΟ ΜΕΛΛΟΝ
Ἀντιλέγων τις ὑπὸ τῶν τυράννων ἀπέθνῃσκε Εἰ ἀντιλέγοι τις

ΥΠΟΘΕΤΙΚΕΣ ΠΡΟΤΑΣΕΙΣ
Εισάγονται με τους υποθετικούς συνδέσμους εἰ, ἐάν, ’άν, ’ήν.
Χρησιμεύουν ως υποθέσεις για τις οποίες υπάρχει και μια απόδοση (Κ.Π.)
Αντιστοιχούν με υποθετικές μετοχές:
Οὐκ ἂν ἦλθον δεῦρο, εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς ἐκελεύσατε.
(ὑμῶν μὴ κελευσάντων)

1ο είδος: Το πραγματικό
Υπόθεση Απόδοση
εἰ + οριστ. οποιουδήποτε χρόνου Οποιαδήποτε έγκλιση
2ο είδος: Το αντίθετο του πραγματικού
Υπόθεση Απόδοση
εἰ + οριστ. ιστορ. χρόνου Δυνητ. οριστ. (οριστ. ιστορ. χρ. + {??)
Σημ.: Αν στην απόδοση υπάρχει απρόσωπο ρήμα ή απρόσωπη έκφραση, τότε παραλείπεται το δυνητικό ’άν.
3ο είδος: Το προσδοκώμενο
Υπόθεση Απόδοση
ἐάν, ’άν, ’ήν [ + Υποτ. (α) Οριστ. ΜΕΛ (β) Προστ. (γ) Δυν. ευκτ. (δ) Υποτ. (ε) Ευχ. ευκτ.
(στ) Τελ., ενδοιαστ., ειδ., συμπερ., πλάγια, ή αναφ. δευτ. προτ.
(ζ) Απρμφ. του σκοπού (η) Τελ. μτχ. ή κατηγ. μτχ. σε ΜΕΛ (θ) Ειδ. απρμφ. ΜΕΛ
(ι) Τελ. απρμφ. (ια) Απρ. ρήμα (ιβ) Ρημ. επιθ. (ιγ) ΕΝΣ ΑΟΡ ή ΠΡΚ
4ο είδος: Αόριστη επανάληψη στο παρόν και στο μέλλον
Υπόθεση Απόδοση
ἐάν, ’άν, ’ήν [ + Υποτ. Οριστ. ΕΝΣ ή γνωμικός ΑΟΡ
5ο είδος: Απλή σκέψη του λέγοντος
Υπόθεση Απόδοση
εἰ + ευκτ. (1) Δυν. ευκτ. (2) Οριστ. αρκτ. χρ. (3) Προστ. (4) Δυν. απρμφ.
6ο είδος: Αόριστη επανάληψη στο παρελθόν
Υπόθεση Απόδοση
εἰ + ευκτ. (1) Οριστ. ΠΡΤ ή ΥΠΡ (2) Δυν. οριστ. ΑΟΡ
Σημ:
(α) Σύνθετος υποθ. λόγος είναι εκείνος που έχει 2 ή περισσότερες υποθέσεις ή αποδόσεις.
(β) Αλλεπάλληλος υποθ. λόγος είναι εκείνος που έχει:
• 1η υπόθ. ως απόδ. της 2
ης
• 2η υπόθ. ως απόδ. της 1
ης
• 2η υπόθ. ως προσδ. της 1
ης
• 2 υποθέσεις με κοινή απόδοση
(γ) Υποθ. πρότ. μπορεί να λειτουργεί ονοματικά ως Υ, Α, επεξ., ή β’ όρος σύγκρ.
(δ) Λανθάνων υποθ. λόγος:
• χρονικο-υποθετική πρότ.
• αναφορικο-υποθετική πρότ.
• ερωτηματική πρότ.
• εναντιωματική πρότ.
• υποθετική μτχ.
• εναντιωματική μτχ.
• χρονικο-υποθετική μτχ.
• αναφορικο-υποθετική μτχ.
• προθετικό σύνολο (’άνευ, ἐκ, μετά + γεν.)
• επιρρηματική έκφραση (’άλλως, οὕτως, δικαίως, ἐκείνως, ταύτῃ, ἀμαχεί)
(ε) Φράσεις από ελλειπτικούς υποθ. λόγους:
(i) εἰ δὲ μή (αλλιώς, σε αντίθετη περίπτωση)
εἰ μή (εκτός, παρά μόνο)
εἰ μὴ ’άρα (εκτός αν ίσως)
ἐὰν μόνον (αρκεί μόνο να)
(ii) ε’ί τις καὶ ’άλλος ή ε’ίπερ τις ’άλλος (περισσότερο από κάθε άλλον)
ε’ίπερ ποτέ ή ε’ίπερ ποτὲ καὶ ’άλλοτε ή ε’ίπερ καὶ ’άλλοτε (περισσότερο από κάθε άλλη
φορά)
ὥσπερ εἰ, ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ, ὥσπερ ’άν, ὡς εἰ, ὡς ’άν (σαν)
(στ) Πλάγιος υποθ. λόγος είναι εκείνος στον οποίο η απόδοση είναι:
• ειδ. ή πλ. ερωτ. πρότ.
• ειδ. απρμφ. (απλό ή δυνητικό) αλλά και τελ. απρμφ. του πλ. λόγου
• κτγ. μτχ. του πλ. λόγου
[http://www.doukas.gr/app/webroot/fckfile/file/Lykeio/ΣΥΝΤΑΚΤΙΚΟ.pdf]

relation.condition.REAL

name::
* McsEngl.relation.condition.REAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.164,
* McsEngl.real-hypothetic-corelaton@cptCore546.164,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.if@cptCore1104.546.164,
* McsEngl.if.then@cptCore1104.546.164,
* McsEngl.if-then,
* McsEngl.once!~conj,
* McsEngl.if-A-then-B,
* McsEngl.A-is-sufficient-for-B,
* McsEngl.B-is-necessary-for-A,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kondiceino-rialo@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.αν-Α-τότε-Β,
* McsElln.αν@cptCore1104.546.164,
* McsElln.άμα@cptCore1104.546.164,
* McsElln.από-τη-στιγμή-που@cptCore1104.546.164,
* McsElln.άπαξ-και@cptCore1104.546.164,
* McsElln.όταν@cptCore1104.546.164,
* McsElln.ικανή-συνθήκη-για-το-Β-είναι-το-Α,
* McsElln.το-Α-είναι-ικανή-συνθήκη-για-το-Β,
* McsElln.αναγκαία-συνθήκη-για-το-Α-είναι-το-Β,
* McsElln.το-Β-είναι-αναγκαία-συνθήκη-για-το-Α,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.SE@cptCore1104.546.164@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.SE@cptCore1104.546.164,

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-CAUSALITY-HYPOTHETIC#cptCore546.38#

_DEFINITION:
* REAL-CONDITION CAUSALITY-CORELATION is a condition-corelation with cause real-info but unknown.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-27_nikkas]
===
* ΑΝ ΤΟ IF ΕΙΣΑΓΕΙ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟ ΓΕΓΟΝΟΣ, ΤΟΤΕ ΔΕΝ ΧΡΗΣΙΜΟΠΟΙΟΥΜΕ ΤΟΥΣ ΥΠΟΘΕΤΙΚΟΥΣ ΛΟΓΟΥΣ ΓΙΑΤΙ ΤΟ ΝΟΗΜΑ ΜΑΣ ΔΕΙΧΝΕΙ ΤΙ ΧΡΟΝΟ ΘΑ ΧΡΗΣΙΜΟΠΟΙΗΣΟΥΜΕ.

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. CAUSE= hypothesis=fact.
2. EFFECT= conclusion=fact.

LANGO.ENGLISH

name::
* McsEngl.LANGO.ENGLISH,

Present Real Conditional
 If I have time, I study English.
 Sometimes I have time.

Past Real Conditional
 If I had time, I studied English.
 Sometimes I had time.

Future Real Conditional
 If I have time, I will study English.
 If I have time, I am going to study English.
 I don't know if I will have time or not.
[http://www.englishpage.com/conditional/conditionalintro.html]

_SYNTAX.LANGO.ENGLISH: ( (IF hypothesis=fact), (conclusion=fact). ):
* PRESENT-PRESENT:
· _stxEngl:#hypothesis:(if he sees that),#conclusion:(he weeps |is weeping).
· _stxEngl:(if he has seen that), (he now is weeping).
· _stxEngl:(if he has been captured), (he will already have been punished).
* PRESENT-FUTURE:
· _stxEngl: If (it rains), (I will take my umbrella).
· _stxEngl: If (the paperwork _sxtVrb:{arrives} on time), (your cheque _sxtVrb:{will be mailed} on Tuesday).
· _stxEngl: (he will weep), if (he sees that).
* FUTURE-FUTURE:
· _stxEngl: if that is going to be seen, he is going to be punished.
* PAST-PAST:
· _stxEngl: (if he was there), (he saw us).
· _stxEngl: (if he saw that), (he wept).

_SYNTAX.LANGO.ENGLISH: ( (conclusion=fact) (IF hypothesis=fact). ):
· _stxEngl:#conclusion:(Proof of yellow fever immunization _sxtVrb:{is required})#hypothesis:if (_sxtVrb:{you are ariving} from infected area),

_SYNTAX.LANGO.ENGLISH: ( (IF hypothesis=fact), (THEN conclusion=fact). ):
· _stxEngl:#hypothesis:If (f is an isomorphism from A to B),#conclusion:then (_sxtVrb:{there exists} an inverse function, f -1: B ? A).

_SYNTAX.LANGO.ENGLISH: ( (ONCE hypothesis=fact), (conclusion=fact). ):
· _stxEngl: Once (a grammar is defined), (all grammatical sentences in the language _sxtVrb:{can be generated} by the following procedure):

LANGO.ESPERANTO

name::
* McsEngl.LANGO.ESPERANTO,

_SYNTAX.LANGO.ESPERANTO: ( (SE hypothesis=fact), (conclusion=fact). ):
ESPERANTO#cptCore711#
kell240. A conditional sentence consists of two parts, an assumption and a conclusion. The assumption is a clause (introduced usually by the conjunction se, if) which assumes something as true or realized. The conclusion is a statement whose truth or realization depends upon the truth or realization of the assumption. Factual conditions (conditions of fact) may deal with the present, past or future time:
_stxEspo: Se li vidas tion, li ploras, ==>if he sees that, he weeps (is weeping).
_stxEspo: Se li vidis tion, li ploris, ==> if he saw that, he wept.
_stxEspo: Li ploros, se Ii vidos tion, ==> he will weep, if he sees that.
_stxEspo: Se li venis hieraux, li foriros morgaux, ==> if he came yesterday, he will go away tomorrow.
_stxEspo: Se li estas vidinta tion, li nun ploras, ==> if he has seen that, he now is weeping.
_stxEspo: Se tio estas vidota, li estas punota, ==> if that is going to be seen, he is going to be punished.
_stxEspo: Se Ii estas kaptita, li estos jam punita, ==> if he has been captured, he will already have been punished.
[Kellerman, A COMPLETE GRAMMAR OF ESPERANTO 1910, 185]

LANGO.GREEK

name::
* McsEngl.LANGO.GREEK,

_SYNTAX.LANGO.GREEK: ( (ΑΝ hypothesis=fact), (conclusion=fact). ):
· _stxElln: άν (είστε φίλοι), (_sxtVrb:{να μείνετε}).

· _stxElln: Αν (είστε φίλοι), (να μείνετε).
· _stxElln: Αν (έχεις φίλους), (αισθάνεσαι δυνατός).

· _stxElln: Αν (βρέχει), (θα μείνω σπίτι).
· _stxElln: Αν (βρέξει), (θα μείνω σπίτι).

· _stxElln: Αν (θα πάτε στο χωριό), (θα περάσετε ωραία). [Συντακτικο 143]
· _stxElln: Αν (πάτε στο χωριό), (να πάρετε και μένα).
· _stxElln: Αν (έβρεχε), (θα μέναμε σπίτι).
· _stxElln: Αν έβρεχε, θα έπαιρνε την ομπρέλα του.
· _stxElln: Αν είχε βρέξει, θα είχε πάρει την ομπρέλα του.

_SYNTAX.LANGO.GREEK: ( (άμα hypothesis=fact), (conclusion=fact). ):
· _stxEngl: [Η λέξη που (_sxtVrb:{γίνεται} από άλλη άμα προσθέσουμε μια κατάληξη)] _sxtVrb:{λέγεται} 'παράγωγη'.

LANGO.GREEK

name::
* McsEngl.LANGO.GREEK,

εἰ τοῦτο ποιεῖς [ποιήσεις, ἐποίησας κ.λπ.], τὴν πόλιν βλάπτεις [βλάψεις, ’έβλαψας]
(= αν πραγματικά το κάνεις [θα το κάνεις, το έκανες κ.λπ.] αυτό, τότε βλάπτεις [θα βλάψεις, έβλαψες] την πόλη).

relation.condition.REAL.NO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.condition.REAL.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.165,
* McsEngl.relation.546.165,
* McsEngl.unreal-hypothetic-causality-corelaton@cptCore546.165,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.if@cptCore1104.546.165,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.se@cptCore1104.546.165@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.se@cptCore1104.546.165,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kondiceino-rialo-co@lagoSngo,

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-CAUSALITY-HYPOTHETIC#cptCore546.38#

_DEFINITION:
* UNREAL IMPLICATION:
UNREAL is the name given to conditional propositions expressed in the subjunctive mood. For example, "If there where no oxygen on Earth, it would be impossible to survive on it".
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 102#cptResource19#]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. CAUSE= condition|hypothesis.
2. EFFECT= result|conclusion.

LANGO.ENGLISH

name::
* McsEngl.LANGO.ENGLISH,

Present Unreal Conditional
 If I had time, I would study English.
 I don't have time.

Past Unreal Conditional
 If I had had time, I would have studied English.
 I didn't have time.

Future Unreal Conditional
 If I had time, I would study English.
 I won't have time.
[http://www.englishpage.com/conditional/conditionalintro.html]

_SYNTAX.LANGO.ENGLISH: ( (IF hypothesis), (conclusion). ):
- PRESENT or FUTURE:
· _stxEngl: if he should see that, he would weep.
· _stxEngl: I would gladly help you, if I could.
· _stxEngl: if (you should put them on the donkey’s back), it would carry them.
· _stxEngl: if he should be caught, he would be punished.
· _stxEngl: If (there where no oxygen on Earth), (it would be impossible to survive on it).
* IF + PAST > WOULD + VERBERNAMER:
· _stxEngl: if (it rained), (he would take his umbrella).
* IF + PAST PERFECT > WOULD HAVE + VERBERNAMER:
· _stxEngl: if (I had gone), I would have met him.
* PAST-PAST:
· _stxEngl: if (he was there), (he saw us).
· _stxEngl: if (he saw that), (he wept).

LANGO.ESPERANTO

name::
* McsEngl.LANGO.ESPERANTO,

* _SYNTAX.LANGO.ESPERANTO: ( (SE hypothesis), (conclusion). ):
ESPERANTO#cptCore711#
LESS VIVID CONDITIONS.
kell243. A conditional sentence dealing with suppositions concerning events in present or future time is called a less vivid condition,* and the conditional mood is used in both the assumption and the conclusion:
_stxEspo: Se li vidus tion, li plorus, ==> if he should see that, he would weep.
_stxEspo: Mi gxoje helpus vin, se mi povus, ==> I would gladly help you, if I could.
_stxEspo: Se vi metus ilin sur la dorson de la azeno, gxi portus ilin, ==> if you should put them on the donkey’s back, it would carry them.
_stxEspo: La petola junulo turmentus la monah'on, se li revenus, ==> the mischieuous youth would torment the monk, if he should return.
_stxEspo: Se Ii estus kaptata, li estus punata, ==> if he should be caught, he would be punished.
* In contrast to factual conditions (240), which are vivid, because they deal with facts.
[Kellerman, A COMPLETE GRAMMAR OF ESPERANTO 1910, 189]
* PAST:
ESPERANTO#cptCore711#
CONDITIONS CONTRARY TO FACT.
kell246. A condition contrary to fact indicates that the opposite of what is mentioned has really taken place or is taking pIace. It expresses the speaker’s certainty that an act or state would have been realized, if some other act or state were also realized. Such conditions cannot refer to the future, but only to present or past time. The conditional mood is used:
_stxEspo: Se vi estus turninta vin, vi estus vidinta tion,      if you had turned, you would have seen that.
_stxEspo: Se la malsekajo ne estus densig'inta, ne estus pluvinte,  if the moisture had not condensed, it would not have rained.
_stxEspo: Se li estus kaptita, li estus punita,        if he had been caught, he would have been punished.
_stxEspo: Se li estus sidanta tie, mi vidus lin,        if he were (if he should be) sitting there, I should see him.
_stxEspo: Se la gravitado ne ekzistus, tiu pluvo ne estus falanta,  if gravitation did not (should not) exist, that rain would not be falling.
[Kellerman, A COMPLETE GRAMMAR OF ESPERANTO 1910, 192]

LANGO.GREEK

name::
* McsEngl.LANGO.GREEK,

_SYNTAX.LANGO.GREEK: ( (ΑΝ hypothesis), (conclusion). ):
· _stxElln:#hypothesis:Αν (δεν υπήρχε οξυγόνο στη γη),#conclusion:(δε θα μπορούσαμε να επιβιώσουμε σε αυτή).

_PAST:
· _stxElln: Αν έβρεχε, θα έπαιρνε την ομπρέλα του.
· _stxElln: Αν είχε βρέξει, θα είχε πάρει την ομπρέλα του.
· _stxElln: Αν (άκουε τον πατέρα του), (θα ήταν σήμερα σπουδαίος άνθρωπος).
· _stxElln: Αν (είχες διαβάσει τα μαθήματά σου), (τώρα θα ήσουν ήσυχος).

relation.condition.TIME.PAST-CONDITION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.condition.TIME.PAST-CONDITION,

_ENGLISH:
Past Real Conditional
 If I had time, I studied English.
 Sometimes I had time.
Past Unreal Conditional
 If I had had time, I would have studied English.
 I didn't have time.
[http://www.englishpage.com/conditional/conditionalintro.html]

_GREEK:
REAL:
· _stxElln: Αν είχα χρόνο, θα μελέταγα αγγλικά.
REAL.NO:
· _stxElln: Αν είχα χρόνο, θα μελετούσα|μελέταγα αγγλικά.

relation.condition.TIME.PRESENT-CONDITION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.condition.TIME.PRESENT-CONDITION,

_ENGLISH:
Present Real Conditional
 If I have time, I study English.
 Sometimes I have time.
Present Unreal Conditional
 If I had time, I would study English.
 I don't have time.
[http://www.englishpage.com/conditional/conditionalintro.html]

_GREEK:
REAL:
· _stxElln: Αν έχω χρόνο, Θα μελετώ αγγλικά.
REAL.NO:
· _stxElln: Αν είχα χρόνο, θα μελετούσα|μελέταγα αγγλικά.

relation.condition.TIME.FUTURE-CONDITION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.condition.TIME.FUTURE-CONDITION,

_ENGLISH:
Future Real Conditional
 If I have time, I will study English.
 If I have time, I am going to study English.
 I don't know if I will have time or not.
Future Unreal Conditional
 If I had time, I would study English.
 I won't have time.
[http://www.englishpage.com/conditional/conditionalintro.html]

_GREEK:
REAL:
· _stxElln: Αν θα έχω χρόνο, θα μελετώ αγγλικά.
REAL.NO:
· _stxElln: Αν θα είχα χρόνο, θα μελετούσα|μελέταγα[παρατατικός] αγγλικά

relation.DEPENDING

name::
* McsEngl.relation.DEPENDING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore475.302,
* McsEngl.doing.475.302,
* McsEngl.dipenduino@cptCore475.302,
* McsEngl.dipendutino,
* McsEngl.dipendufino,
* McsEngl.depend@cptCore475.302,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΞΑΡΤΩ@cptCore475.302,
* McsElln.ΕΞΑΡΤΙΕΜΑΙ@cptCore475.302,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.dependi@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.dependi,

_DEFINITION:
depend    
 1   depend; depends; depending; depended
  If you say that one thing depends on another, you mean that the first thing will be affected or determined by the second.
   The cooking time needed depends on the size of the potato.
   What happened later would depend on his talk with De Solina.
   How much it costs depends upon how much you buy.
  VB
 
 2   depend; depends; depending; depended
  If you depend on someone or something, you need them in order to be able to survive physically, financially, or emotionally.
   They may hate what he does but their survival depends on him.
   He depended on his writing for his income.
   Nora grew accustomed to depending on her husband.
   Choosing the right account depends on working out your likely average balance.
  VB
  = rely
 3   depend; depends; depending; depended
  If you can depend on a person, organization, or law, you know that they will support you or help you when you need them.
   `You can depend on me,' Cross assured him.
  VB
  = rely
 4   depend; depends; depending; depended
  You use depend in expressions such as it depends to indicate that you cannot give a clear answer to a question because the answer will be affected or determined by other factors.
   `But how long can you stay in the house?'n`I don't know. It depends.'.
   It all depends on your definition of punk, doesn't it?
  VB
 
 5   depend
  You use depending on when you are saying that something varies according to the circumstances mentioned.
   I tend to have a different answer, depending on the family.
   People in the rest of the country celebrated independence even later, depending on when the news of Congress's action reached them.
  PHR-PREP: PREP n/wh
(c) HarperCollins Publishers.

relation.cause.GOAL-OF-ENTITY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.cause.GOAL-OF-ENTITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.37,
* McsEngl.relation.546.37,
* McsEngl.direction.goal,
* McsEngl.goal-corelaton@cptCore546.37,
* McsEngl.purpose-corelaton-of-entity@cptCore546.37,
* McsEngl.relation.goal@cptCore546.37,
* McsEngl.relation.goal-of-entity@cptCore546.37,
=== -Conjunction:
* McsEngl.in-order@cptCore1104.546.37,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΣΚΟΠΟΥ@cptCore546.37,
* McsElln.σxέση.σκοπού@cptCore546.37, {2012-09-06}
=== _Ρήμα:
* McsElln.ΣΚΟΠΕΥΩ@cptCore551.546.37,
=== _Σύνδεσμος:
* McsElln.για@cptCore546.37,
* McsElln.προς@cptCore546.37,

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-CAUSALITY-NONHYPOTHETIC#cptCore546.169#

_DEFINITION:
* GOAL-CORELATON is an effect-corelaton of an ENTITY and an EFFECT of it that is not yet a reality or it can become a reality any time the entity wants or it is a 'wished'-effect.
[hmnSngo.2005-12-21_nikkas]
===
* STATE OF GOAL is a state of an ENTITY and an EFFECT of it that is not yet a reality or it is a 'wished'-effect.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-09_nikkas]

_ENVIRONMENT:
* goaling#cptCore475.202#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY=cause.
2. GOAL#cptCore3#

· _stxEngl: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxGoal:in order (to infinitive) ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[Birds] _stxVrb:{have} _stxSbc:((_stxCause:(wings) _stxGoal:(in order to fly)).

· _stxEngl: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxGoal:(to infinitive) ):
· _stxEngl: _stxGoal:(to make a gerund), _stxSbj:[you] _stxVrb:{add} _stxObj:("-ing'') _stxObj2:(_stxConj:(to) the verb), _stxArg:(_stxConj:(just as with) a present participle).

· _stxElln: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxGoal:(να infinitive) ):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb=entity:_sxtVrb:{πήγε} _stxGoal:(_sxtVrb:{να φέρει} το βιβλίο του).
· _stxElln: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxGoal:για ... ):
· _stxEngl: σου το _sxtVrb:{λέω} _stxGoal:για το συμφέρο σου. ==> το συμφέρο του θα ωφεληθεί μελλοντικά.
· _stxEngl: αυτός _sxtVrb:{έτρεχε}, _stxGoal:_stxArg:[για να μη _sxtVrb:{χάσει} το τρένο]. ==> εκείνη τη στιγμή δεν είχε χάσει το τρένο.
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{ξεκίνησε} _stxGoal:για μακριά.
· _stxElln: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxGoal:προς ... ):
· _stxEngl: σου το _sxtVrb:{λέω} _stxGoal:προς το συμφέρο σου.
· _stxElln: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxGoal:accusativer ):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{βγήκε} _stxGoal:βόλτα. ==> για να περπατήσει.

· _stxElla: A (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxGoal:(infinitive) ):
_stxElla: _stxSbj:Οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι _stxVrb:’έδοσαν _stxTowhom:Αἰγινήταις _stxObj:Θυρέαν _stxGoal:οἰκεῖν. ==>για να την κατοικήσουν.

relation.COMMUNICATION

_CREATED: {2010-01-23}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.COMMUNICATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.180,
* McsEngl.relation.546.180,
* McsEngl.communication-relation@cptCore546.180,

_DEFINITION:
It is the relation between the nodes with a communication-connector.
[hmnSngo.2010-01-23]

relation.conceptSemasio

_CREATED: {2014-01-11}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.conceptSemasio,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.195,
* McsEngl.conceptSemasioRelation@cptCore546.195,
* McsEngl.cptSmsRelation@cptCore546.195,

_DESCRIPTION:
It is any cptSms we create from a relation.
[hmnSngo.2014-01-11]

_SPECIFIC:
* conjSms
* cptNounRelation
* cptVerbRelation

relation.DEFINITION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.DEFINITION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.183,
* McsEngl.relation.definition-546.183,
* McsEngl.defineino-546.183,
* McsEngl.atribeino'definero-487i,

_DEFINITION:
ATRIBEINO_DEFINEINO is the atribeino of a new-konsepto and its definufino#cptCore475.243#. Because the new-konsepto is the "product" of this process, then this atribeino is an envieino#ql:envieino-*#.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-25_KasNik]

_GENERIC:
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#
* ATRIBEINO#ql:atribeino-*###
* Because the new-konsepto is the "product" of this process, then this atribeino is an envieino#ql:envieino-*#. [ TO KONSEPTO 2007-09-28]
[hmnSngo.2007-09-25_KasNik]

defineino'DEALO:
1. NEW-KONSEPTO (DEFINUFULO): always with a term.
2. DEFINUDINO:

defineino'NOTATION:
(DEFINEINO definufulo="the new konsepto" definufino="the creation process")

<DEFINEINO CREATED="..." AUTHOR="...">
<ANALIZO_SPESIFEPTO
 DEFINUFULO="inflectional-suffix"
 GENEREPTO="suffix"
   ATRIBO="???" />
<KOMENTO>
INFLECTIONAL-SUFFIX is a 'suffix' a language uses to create word-forms for inflections. [hmnSngo.2000-10-15_nikkas]
</KOMENTO>
</DEFINEINO>

relation.EVOLUTING

_CREATED: {2007-10-25}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.EVOLUTING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.171,
* McsEngl.relation.546.171,
* McsEngl.evolution-relation-of-entity@cptCore546.171,
* McsEngl.evoluteino@cptCore546.171,
* McsEngl.evoleino@cptCore546.171,
* McsEngl.time-relation@cptCore654.171, {2012-05-22}

_DEFINITION:
Evoluting-relation could include time or not. Evoluting refers to the STAGES (order) in the CHANGES. In this process we could have and time-information (= changes in relation to a common-change) or not.
[hmnSngo.2012-11-13]
===
Evolution-relation is an ATTRIBUTE-RELATION of an entity because it relates all the attributes of an entity, parts and environments.
[hmnSngo.2012-05-22]
===
Evoleino is an ENVIRONMENTEINO of an entepto.
[hmnSngo.2008-01-21_KasNik]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY:
2. ATRIBO: Evolution_PROCESS#cptCore725#

_GENERIC:

relation.EXISTENCE

name::
* McsEngl.relation.EXISTENCE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.76,
* McsEngl.relation.546.76,
* McsEngl.relation.existence@cptCore546.76,
* McsEngl.existence'corelaton@cptCore546.76,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.EXIST@cptCore546.76,
* McsEngl.THERE-IS@cptCore546.76,
* McsElln.ΥΠΑΡΧΩ@cptCore546.76,

_DEFINITION:
* the existance of an entity outside of our minds, the state of reality:
* 1. (51) being, beingness, existence -- (the state or fact of existing; "a point of view gradually coming into being"; "laws in existence for centuries")

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY##,
2. REFERENT-OF-ENTITY##

· _stxEngl: ( _stxVrb:THERE'IS _stxSbj:entity ):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{There are} [several mathematical trend equations].
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{there is no} [clear cut definition for this term].

_GENERIC:
* PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.14#

relation.EVALUATION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.EVALUATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.107,
* McsEngl.relation.546.107,
* McsEngl.evaluation-relation@cptCore546.107, {2010-01-18}
* McsEngl.evaluation-corelation,
* McsEngl.evaluateino@cptCore546.107,
* McsEngl.evaluation'corelaton@cptCore546.107,

_DEFINITION:
* EVALUATION-RELATION = RELATION
[hmnSngo.2010-01.18]
working: result-of-evaluation = relation.
[hmnSngo.2010-01.21]


* EVALUATION-CORELATION is a corelation of an evalated-entity, a unit-of-evaluation, and the result-of-evaluation#ql:result_of_evaluation@cptCore409#.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-19_nikkas]

* EVALUATION-CORELATION is any corelation between an evaluation's-result#cptCore409# and evaluation's-unit#cptCore464#.
[hmnSngo.2003-11-30_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* ATTRIBUTE_REL#cptCore546.12#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* EVALUDINO = the process
* EVALUFEINO = the deino of arguments
* EVALUFOLO= the entity that does the evaluation.
* EVALUFILO = the evaluated-entity.
* EVALUFELO = UNITO-OF-EVALUDINO#cptCore464#
* EVALUFULO#cptCore50.30# = the product.

_SPECIFIC:
* SIMILARITY-EVALUATION#cptCore546.59#
* UNSIMILARITY-EVALUATION#cptCore546.46#

* QUANTITY-RELATION#cptCore546.124#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.ARGUMENTS:
* TWO-EVALUATION#cptCore546.108#
* MANY-EVALUATION#cptCore546.109#
* ALL-EVALUATION#cptCore546.110#

relation.POSSESSION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.POSSESSION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.34,
* McsEngl.relation.546.34,
* McsEngl.possesive-relation@cptCore546.34,
* McsEngl.pozeseino@cptCore546.34,
* McsEngl.possesive'corelaton@cptCore546.34,
* McsEngl.relation.possession@cptCore546.34,
* McsEngl.possession-relation@cptCore546.34,
* McsEngl.relation.possession@cptCore546.34,
* McsEngl.lagHmn'possession,
* McsEngl.lagHmn'ownership,
=== VERB:
* McsEngl.have,
* McsEngl.possess,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.Η-ΚΑΤΟΧΗ,

_DEFINITION:
* POSSESSION-STATE I call the state between two entities one of which owns the other.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-05_nikkas]
* belong,
* control,

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
· _stxEngl: the possession OF Greece BY the Turks lasted 400 years.
1) OWNER= POSSESSOR | ΙΔΙΟΚΤΗΤΗΣ, ΚΤΙΤΗΣ:
- The noun owner has 2 senses (first 2 from tagged texts) 1. (15) owner, proprietor -- ((law) someone who owns (is legal possessor of) a business; "he is the owner of a chain of restaurants") 2. (9) owner, possessor -- (a person who owns something; "they are searching for the owner of the car"; "who is the owner of that friendly smile?") [WordNet 2.0]

2) OWNERSHIP= THING-POSSESSED, POSSESSION, PROPERTY | ΙΔΙΟΚΤΗΣΙΑ, ΚΤΗΜΑ

ARGUMENT:
* POSSESSOR:
* POSSESSION:

ENGLISH:
* owner's thing-possessed:
· _stxEngl: George's book.

* thing-possessed of owner:
· _stxEngl: The book of George.

* owner HAS thing-possessed:
· _stxEngl: George has a book.

GREEK:
* Το βιβλίο του Γιώργου.
* Του Γιώργου το βιβλίο.

CHINESE:
* Owner de thing-possessed.

TURKISH:
* Both the Possessor and Possessed are suffixed in Turkish as follows.
_txtTur: adamixn arabasix => the man's car
_txtTur: adamixn arabalarix => the man's cars

_GENERIC:
* ATTRIBUTE_REL#cptCore546.12#

_SPECIFIC:
* possession.ownership,
* possession.renting
====
* part-possession, (I have two lengs)
* partNo-possession, (I have a-car)
===
* OWNER-AS-SUBJECT#cptCore546.18# (entity=owner, attribute=ownership)#cptCore546.18#
* OWNERSHIP-AS-SUBJECT#cptCore546.33# (entity=ownership, attribute=owner)#cptCore546.33#

relation.OWNERSHIP.OWNERSHIP-SUBJECT

name::
* McsEngl.relation.OWNERSHIP.OWNERSHIP-SUBJECT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.33,
* McsEngl.relation.546.33,
* McsEngl.owner-relation-of-entity@cptCore546.33,
* McsEngl.belonging'corelaton@cptCore546.33,
* McsEngl.relation.belonging@cptCore546.33,
* McsEngl.relation.whole'possession@cptCore546.33,
* McsEngl.whole'possession@cptCore546.33,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.BELONG@cptCore551.546.33,
* McsEngl.AM@cptCore551.546.33,
* McsEngl.AM'OWNED@cptCore551.546.33,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.of@cptCore1104.546.33,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ@cptCore551.546.33,
* McsElln.ΑΝΗΚΩ@cptCore551.546.33,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΕΧΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.546.33,

_DEFINITION:
* Environment-Possession-State of an entity is the WHOLE-STATE of an entity where the whole is its owner.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-12_nikkas]
* 1. belong -- (be owned by; be in the possession of; "This book belongs to me") [WordNet 1.6]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= ownership.
2. ATTRIBUTE= whole, ownor.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=ownership:... _stxVrb:AM _stxSbc=ownor:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=ownership:the book _stxVrb:{is} _stxSbc:[yours].
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=ownership:... _stxVrb:BELONG#ownor:to ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=ownership:This book _stxVrb:{belongs}#owner:to me. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: [#ownor=possesiver:[...]#ownership:[...] ]:
· _stxEngl: George's book.
· _stxEngl: [#ownership:[...]#ownor:[of ...] ]:
· _stxEngl: the book of George.
· _stxEngl: [the book of George] _sxtVrb:{is} that.
· _stxEngl: picture of Pat. ==> picture that belongs to Pat. Also picture with content the Pat because the with the statefier 'of' we express and 'content#ql:corelation.content#')

· _stxElln: (_stxSbj=ownership:... _stxVrb:είμαι _stxSbc=ownor=jenitivero:... ):
· _stxElln: _stxSbj=ownership:το βιβλίο _stxVrb:{είναι} _stxSbc=ownor:[του Γιώργου].
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj=ownership:... _stxVrb:ανήκω _stxSbc=ownor:σε ... ):
· _stxElln:#ownership:το βιβλίο _stxVrb:{ανήκει}#ownor:στον Γιώργο.
· _stxElln: [#ownership:[...]#ownor=jenitivero:[...] ]:
· _stxEngl: το βιβλίο του Γιώργου.
· _stxEngl: το βιβλίο του Πέτρου. ==> Γενική Κατηγορηματική.
· _stxEngl: τους ακολουθούσαν πουλιά της θάλασσας. ==> πουλιά που ανήκουν στη θάλασσα.
· _stxElln: [#ownor=adjective:[...]#ownership:[...] ]:
· _stxEngl: τους ακολουθούσαν θαλασσινά πουλιά. ==> the possession is consider as property of birds)

· _stxEngl: τους ακολουθούσαν θαλασσοπούλια. ==> ή με μία λέξη)

· _stxElla: A [#ownership:[...]#ownor=jenitivero:[...] ]:
_stxElla:#ownership:Ἡ οἰκία#ownor:τοῦ Μιλτιάδου.
_stxElla: Ἡ αρετὴ τοῦ ἀνδρός.

_GENERIC:
* WHOLE#cptCore546.24#
* POSSESION-CORELATON#cptCore546.34#

_RELEVANT:
* part-possession-state#ql:corelation.part.possession#

relation.HESITATION

_CREATED: {2012-10-10}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.HESITATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.191,
* McsEngl.relation.546.191,
* McsEngl.hesitation-relation@cptCore546.191, {2012-10-10}
* McsEngl.stxHesitation@cptCore546.191, {2012-10-10}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.σxέση.δισταγμού@cptCore546.191, {2012-10-10}

relation.INFORMATION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.INFORMATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.84,
* McsEngl.relation.546.84,
* McsEngl.info-relation@cptCore546.84,
* McsEngl.information-relation@cptCore546.84,
* McsEngl.information'corelaton@cptCore546.84,

_DEFINITION:
* INFO-RELATION is any relation among INFOS#cptCore181# (181= brainual, semasial, logal, sensorial) or among infos and non-infos.
[hmnSngo.2010-02-06]
===
* INFORMATION-CORELATON is any corelation of information#cptCore50# (mental and semantic and logo) entities.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-19_nikkas]

_ENVIRONMENT:
* conceptConjunction#cptCore567.6#
* CONJUNCTION#cptCore1104: attSpe#

_SPECIFIC:
* REFERENT-MENTAL--CORELATON#cptCore546.79# (reality & mental)#cptCore546.79#
* MENTAL-MEANING--CORELATON#cptCore546.128# (mental & meaning)#cptCore546.128#
* MEANING-LOGO--CORELATON#cptCore546.99# (meaning & logo)#cptCore546.99#

* MENTAL-CORELATON#cptCore546.98# (inside mental-model DENOTES real-corelations)#cptCore546.98#
 * PERCEPTUAL-CORELATON
 * CONCEPT-CORELATON#cptCore546.89# (inside conceptual-model)#cptCore546.89#
* MEANING-CORELATON (inside meaning-model)#cptCore546.2#
* LOGO-CORELATON#cptCore546.60# (inside logo-model)#cptCore546.60#

relation.REFEREINO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.REFEREINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.79,
* McsEngl.relation.546.79,
* McsEngl.pragmatic-mapping, {2003-01-16}
* McsEngl.pragmatic-corelation, {2003-03-03}
* McsEngl.referent-meaning-corelation,
* McsEngl.truth-value,
* McsEngl.truth'value-546.79,
* McsEngl.truth-value-546.79,
* McsEngl.truthvalue'corelation-546.79,
* McsEngl.pragmatic'corelaton-382,
* McsEngl.referent'meaning'corelaton-382,
* McsEngl.relation.referent'meaning-382,
* McsEngl.pragmatic'state-382, {2002-08-06}
* McsEngl.pragmatic-relation, {2002-06-07}
* McsEngl.pragmatic'relation-382,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.refereino-546.79@lagoSngo, {2007-09-15}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΥΣΧΕΤΙΣΗ-ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟΥ,
* McsElln.ΣΧΕΣΗ-ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟΥ-ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑΣ,
* McsElln.ΣΧΕΣΗ'ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟΥ'ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑΣ-382,

_DEFINITION:
* REFEREINO is the deino of an INFO#cptCore181# to its REFERENTO.
[hmnSngo.2007-10-24_KasNik]

* REFEREINO is the deino of a brainepto to its referento.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-22_nikkas]

* ΣΧΕΣΗ ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟΥ-ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑΣ είναι η ΣΧΕΣΗ ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΑΣ του 'αναφερομενου' απο τη 'σημασια'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

* Η ΒΑΣΙΚΟΤΕΡΗ ΣΧΕΣΗ του περιβάλλοντος έννοιας είναι αυτή με το ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟ της.
η "ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ ΕΝΝΟΙΑΣ" είναι κυριως ο τρόπος που αναφερόμαστε σ'αυτή τη σχεση. Ετσι αποκαλύπτεται γιατι, αφού η αλήθεια είναι εξωτερικη σχεση της έννοιας" κριτήριο της αλήθειας είναι η "ΠΡΑΞΗ" δηλαδή ένα υπερσύστημα του εννοιακού συστήματος.
[hmnSngo.1994.09_nikos]

* ΣΧΕΣΗ ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟΥ είναι η "ΣΧΕΣΗ ΑΝΤΑΝΑΚΛΑΣΗΣ" της ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑΣ με το 'ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟ ΤΗΣ'.
[hmnSngo.1994.11_nikos]

* ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ είναι 'χαρακτηριστικό' ΚΑΘΕ 'ΠΛΗΡΟΦΟΡΙΑΣ#cptCore445#' με το οποίο εκφράζουμε το βαθμό πιστότητας, αντανάκλασης, ομοιότητας της 'σημασίας#cptCore384#' της πληρορορίας με το 'ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟ-ΤΗΣ#cptCore382#'.

* "H ΓΝΩΣΗ ΕΧΕΙ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΟΥΣ ΒΑΘΜΟΥΣ ΑΞΙΟΠΙΣΤΙΑΣ ΚΑΙ ΑΝΤΑΝΑΚΛΑ ΤΗ ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ ΣΧΕΣΗ ΜΕΤΑΞΥ ΤΗΣ ΑΠΟΛΥΤΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΣΧΕΤΙΚΗΣ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑΣ"
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α393#cptResource164#]

_GENERIC:
* relation.mapping#cptCore546.54#
* evaluation#cptCore50.30#

refereino'REALO_SINTAKS:
* infoBrainin#cptCore181.61#
2. REFERENTO#cptCore181.68#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.refereino.specific,

_SPECIFIC: refereino'SPECIFEFINO:

* R: RIALEINO (there is a referent for this cpt)
   unknown (exist but we don't know yet)
   known
     true
     strong-true
     weak- true
     neutral (not true, not false)
     weak-false
     strong-false
     false (100% eg the earth is the central of symban)
* RC: RIALO'CO (there is no referent)
   hypothetic
   imagined

refereino.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.REFERENT'EXISTENCE##
* DISKRIBEINO
* DISKRIBEINO'CO

refereino.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.REFERENT'EXISTENCE##
* RIALEINO#cptCore546.117#
* RIALEINO'CO#cptCore546.115#

refereino.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.CORRECT'REFLECTION##
Strong_True
True
Weak_True
--------------
Weak_False
False
Strong_False

* ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ#cptCore546.116#
* ΜΑΛΟΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ
* ΑΓΝΩΣΤΟ
* ΜΑΛΟΝ ΛΑΘΟΣ
* ΛΑΘΟΣ#cptCore546.119#

refereino.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.BRAINEPTO'EXISTENCE##
KNOWN
UNKOWN (we don't have the meaning for it)

refereino.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.PROOF##
* HIPOTEZEINO#cptCore546.118# (unproved)#cptCore546.118#
* HIPOTEZEINO'CO (=proved)
[hmnSngo.2000-09-25_nikkas]

refereino.MISC:
* APPROXIMATION|ESTIMATION
* PROBABILITY#cptCore368#
* CERTAINTY##
* UNCERTAINTY##

relation.referent.FALSEINO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.referent.FALSEINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.119,
* McsEngl.relation.546.119,
* McsEngl.falseino@cptCore546.119,
* McsEngl.false,
* McsEngl.false'corelaton@cptCore778,
* McsEngl.referent'deino.untruth@cptCore778,
* McsEngl.untruth'referent'state@cptCore778,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΛΑΘΟΣ,

_DEFINITION:
* ΛΑΘΟΣ είναι η ΣΧΕΣΗ ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟΥ-ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑΣ 'πληροφοριας' όπου η 'σημασία' ΔΕΝ αντανακλα πιστά το 'αναφερομενο'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* ΛΑΘΟΣ είναι η ΣΧΕΣΗ ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟΥ-ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑΣ, ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑ ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗΣ, πληροφοριας με ΜΟΝΑΔΑ-ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗΣ#cptCore464.a# το αναφερόμενό της, με το οποίο εκφράζουμε την ΜΗ πιστότητα πληροφορίας και αναφερόμενό της.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_GENERIC:
* REFEREINO#cptCore546.79#

_SPECIFIC:
-----------------------------------------------

relation.referent.HIPOTEZEINO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.referent.HIPOTEZEINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.118,
* McsEngl.relation.546.118,
* McsEngl.hipotezeino@cptCore546.118,
* McsEngl.hypothetic-rmr,
* McsEngl.hypothetic'rmr@cptCore382i,
* McsEngl.hypothetic-referent-meaning-relation,
* McsEngl.relation.hypothetic'referent'meaning@cptCore382i,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.hipotezo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.hipotezo,

_DEFINITION:
* HYPOTHETIC-RMR is a RELATION in which we assume that a meaning reflects correct a referrent but we have to prove it in the future.
[hmnSngo.2000-09-25_nikkas]

relation.referent.RIALEINO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.referent.RIALEINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.117,
* McsEngl.relation.546.117,
* McsEngl.rialeino@cptCore546.117,
* McsEngl.real'pragmatic'corelaton@cptCore382.1,
* McsEngl.real-referent-meaning-relation,
* McsEngl.real-rmr,
* McsEngl.real'rmr@cptCore382.1,
* McsEngl.relation.real'referent'meaning@cptCore382.1,
* McsEngl.referent'deino.real@cptCore382.1,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΣΧΕΣΗ-ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑΣ-ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟΥ,

_DEFINITION:
* Real-rmr is the RMR in which the 'referent' really exist and is not an imagination-construction. A real-rmr can be true/false
[hmnSngo.2000-09-25_nikkas]

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* unreal-referent-state,

_SPECIFIC:
 UNKNOWN
    hypothesis [2002-08-06]
 KNOWN
   True
   Strong True
   Weak True
   Indeterminant-Neutral
   Weak False
   Strong False
   False
[hmnSngo.2000-09-02_nikkas]

relation.referent.TRUEINO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.referent.TRUEINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.116,
* McsEngl.relation.546.116,
* McsEngl.trueino@cptCore546.116,
* McsEngl.true'pragmatic'corelaton@cptCore382.4,
* McsEngl.TRUTH,
* McsEngl.truth'corelaton@cptCore382.4,
* McsEngl.truth'referent'state@cptCore382.4,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ@cptCore382.4,
* McsElln.ΑΛΗΘΗΣ,
* McsElln.ΑΛΗΘΙΝΗ,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΗ,

_DEFINITION:
* ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ είναι η ΣΧΕΣΗ ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟΥ-ΣΗΜΑΣΙΑΣ στην οποία υπάρχει πιστή αντανάκλαση του 'αναφερομενου' απο τη 'σημασια'.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ είναι ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑ ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗΣ πληροφοριας με ΜΟΝΑΔΑ-ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗΣ#cptCore464.a# το αναφερόμενό της, με το οποίο εκφράζουμε την πιστότητα πληροφορίας και αναφερόμενό της.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
* ΑΛΗΘΙΝΗ ονομάζω τη 'ΣΧΕΣΗ ΑΝΑΦΕΡΟΜΕΝΟΥ' στην οποία υπάρχει πιστη αντανάκλαση της σημασίας με το αναφερόμενο.
[hmnSngo.1994.11_nikos]
* "ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ: Η ΕΠΑΡΚΗΣ ΑΝΤΑΝΑΚΛΑΣΗ ΤΟΥ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟΥ ΑΠΟ ΤΟ ΥΠΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΟ ΤΗΣ ΓΝΩΣΤΙΚΗΣ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑΣ, Η ΑΝΑΠΑΡΑΓΩΓΗ-ΤΟΥ ΟΠΩΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΑΥΤΟ ΚΑΘΑΥΤΟ, ΕΞΩ ΚΑΙ ΑΝΕΞΑΡΤΗΤΑ ΑΠΟ ΤΟΝ ΑΝΘΡΩΠΟ ΚΑΙ ΤΗ ΣΥΝΕΙΔΗΣΗ-ΤΟΥ• ΤΟ ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΙΚΟ ΠΕΡΙΕΧΟΜΕΝΟ ΤΗΣ ΑΙΣΘΗΤΗΡΙΑΚΗΣ ΕΜΠΕΙΡΙΑΣ, ΤΩΝ ΕΝΝΟΙΩΝ, ΙΔΕΩΝ, ΚΡΙΣΕΩΝ, ΘΕΩΡΙΩΝ, ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΟΛΗΣ ΕΙΚΟΝΑΣ ΤΟΥ ΚΟΣΜΟΥ ΣΤΗ ΔΙΑΛΕΚΤΙΚΗ-ΤΗΣ ΑΝΑΠΤΥΞΗ...
Η ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΜΙΑ ΔΙΑΔΙΚΑΣΙΑ ΜΕ ΤΙΣ ΕΣΩΤΕΡΙΚΕΣ ΤΗΣ ΑΝΤΙΘΕΣΕΙΣ Η ΟΠΟΙΑ ΣΥΝΔΕΕΤΑΙ ΜΕ ΤΟ ΣΥΝΕΧΕΣ ΞΕΠΕΡΑΣΜΑ ΤΩΝ ΛΑΘΩΝ".
[ΗΛΙΤΣΕΦ ΚΛΠ, ΦΙΛΟΣΟΦΙΚΟ ΛΕΞΙΚΟ 1985, Α81#cptResource164#]
* "TRUTH represents a correct reflection in the human consciousness of phenomena and processes taking place in nature, society and thought. The truth of knowledge is its consistency with reality...
The understanding of truth as the CORRESPONDENCE of knowledge to things goes back to ancient philosophers, notably, Aristotle"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 18#cptResource19#]

_GENERIC:
* REFEREINO#cptCore546.79#

DEALO_SINTAKS:
* TRUE-INFORMATION#cptCore654.4#

* There are many candidates for the sorts of things that can bear truth-values:
 statements      assertions
 sentence-tokens      utterances
 sentence-types      beliefs
 propositions      opinions
 theories      doctrines
 facts      etc.
[http://www.utm.edu/research/iep/t/truth.htm]

DIFFICULTY:
"However, the road to truth is a thorny one indeed. The great philosopher Karl Marx wrote, "There is no royal road to science, and only those who do not dread the fatiguing climb of its steep paths have a chance of gaining its luminous summits"[Capital]"
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 8#cptResource19#]

LIES:
Ο ΚΑΛΥΤΕΡΟΣ ΤΡΟΠΟΣ ΝΑ ΛΕΣ ΨΕΜΑΤΑ, ΕΙΝΑΙ ΝΑ ΛΕΣ ΤΗ ΜΙΣΗ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ.
[ΝΙΚΟΣ]

LIMITS:
"`Any truth, if `overdone' (as Dietzgen Senior put it), if exaggerated, or if carried beyond the limits of its actual applicability, can be reduced to an absurdity, and is even bound to become an absurdity under these conditions' [Lenin]".
[Smirnov et al, 1984, 41#cptResource289#]

truth MESOURMENT of an INFORMATION:
COMPARISON is the only way to reach the truth.
[hmnSngo.1990-11-06_nikos]

PRACTICE:
* The criterio of truth is pactice. By pactice we mean the entire social and productive activity of man under certain historic conditions...
Thus, before a machine of any kind is intorduced into mass production, it is tested in practice. Aircraft are checked out by test pilots, the effect of medical preparations is ascertained first on animals before, their suitability having been proven, they are used to heal human beings.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 18#cptResource19#]

* "Every theory can be only corroborated and confirmed in practice".
[Yun, 1988, 9#cptResource270#]

* "Practice is and always has been the criterion of truth for any conclusion of science"
[Smirnov et al, 1984, 122#cptResource289#]

* "Η ΠΡΑΞΗ ΧΩΡΙΣ ΤΗ ΘΕΩΡΙΑ, ΕΙΝΑΙ ΤΥΦΛΗ.
Η ΘΕΩΡΙΑ ΧΩΡΙΣ ΤΗΝ ΠΡΑΞΗ, ΕΙΝΑΙ ΣΤΕΙΡΑ".
[Bernal, 1982, 977#cptResource194#]

OTHERVIEW#cptCore505#:
OTHERVIEW'ON-TRUTH#cptCore532#

relation.referent.RIALEINO'CO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.referent.RIALEINO'CO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.115,
* McsEngl.relation.546.115,
* McsEngl.realeino'co@cptCore546.115,
* McsEngl.unreal'referent'mental'corelaton@cptCore546.115,
* McsEngl.relation.unreal'referent'meaning@cptCore382i,
* McsEngl.referent'deino.unreal@cptCore382i,
* McsEngl.unreal-referent-meaning-relation,
* McsEngl.unreal-rmr,

_DEFINITION:
* UNREAL-RMR is the RMR in which there is no 'referent'.
[hmnSngo.2000-09-25_nikkas]
* NONE: Δεν υπαρχει αναφερόμενο. Τις έννοιες με αυτό το χαρακτηριστικο τις λεμε ΑΝΥΠΑΡΚΤΕΣ/ΦΑΝΤΑΣΤΙΚΕΣ.

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* unreal-referent-state,

_SPECIFIC:
* imagined,
[hmnSngo.2000-09-02_nikkas]

relation.referent.REFERENTO'TO'BRAINEPTO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.referent.REFERENTO'TO'BRAINEPTO,

relation.referent.BRAINEPTO'TO'REFERENTO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.referent.BRAINEPTO'TO'REFERENTO,

relation.referent.CERTAINTY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.referent.CERTAINTY,

DEZEGNEINO:
certainty-546.i

_DEFINITION:
Certainty is the state of being without doubt. Certainty is a condition of the total continuity of foundational inquiry. Something is certain only if no skepticism can occur. Philosophy (at least historically) struggles toward certainty. Meditations on First Philosophy is a famous pursuit of certainty by Descartes. Epistemology is the study of knowledge, certainty and truth. Contemporary views of knowledge, both in philosophy and in general, do not demand certainty. It is widely held that certainty is failed historical enterprise.[1] A common alternative is "justified true belief".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Certainty]

relation.referent.UNCERTAINTY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.referent.UNCERTAINTY,
* McsEngl.doubt-546.i,
* McsEngl.uncertainty-546.i,
* McsEngl.uncertainty,
* McsEngl.uncertainty-546.i,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΒΕΒΑΙΟΤΗΤΑ,
* McsElln.ΑΒΕΒΑΙΟΤΗΤΑ-546.i,

_DEFINITION:
Doubt is uncertainty in the context of trust (where it takes the form of distrust), action, decision or belief. It implies challenging some notion of reality in effect, and may involve hesitating to take a relevant action due to concern that one might be mistaken or at fault. The term ' to doubt ' can also mean ' to question one's circumstances and life experience '.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doubt]

ΑΒΕΒΑΙΟΤΗΤΑ ονομάζω το ποσοστο λαθους/πληρους-αληθειας που άνθρωπος ΠΙΣΤΕΥΕΙ ότι περιέχει πληροφορια που γνωρίζει. Είναι συμπληρωματικο της 'βεβαιοτητας'...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

relation.BRAINEPTO'MINETO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.BRAINEPTO'MINETO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.128,
* McsEngl.relation.546.128,

relation.MENTAL'TO'MEANING

name::
* McsEngl.relation.MENTAL'TO'MEANING,

relation.MEANING'TO'MENTAL

name::
* McsEngl.relation.MEANING'TO'MENTAL,

relation.SEMASIA-LOGO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.SEMASIA-LOGO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.99,
* McsEngl.relation.546.99,

relation.MEANING'TO'LOGO#cptCore93.6: attSpe#

name::
* McsEngl.relation.MEANING'TO'LOGO,

relation.LOGO'TO'MEANING#cptCore93.5: attSpe#

name::
* McsEngl.relation.LOGO'TO'MEANING,

relation.BRAINO (inside mental-model)

name::
* McsEngl.relation.BRAINO (inside mental-model),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.98,
* McsEngl.relation.546.98,
* McsEngl.braino-relation@cptCore546.98,
* McsEngl.mental'corelaton@cptCore546.98,

_DEFINITION:
* MENTAL-CORELATION is any corelation inside MENTAL-MODEL#cptCore762#.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-19_nikkas]

_SPECIFIC:
* CONCEPT-CORELATION
* PERCEPTION-CORELATION

relation.PERSEPTION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.PERSEPTION,

relation.CONCEPTBRAIN

_CREATED: {2003-03-31}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.CONCEPTBRAIN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.89,
* McsEngl.relation.546.89,
* McsEngl.konsepteino-546.89,
* McsEngl.relation.KONCEPEINO, conceptual'corelaton-546.89, relation.conceptual-546.89, relation.concept-546.89,

_DEFINITION:
* CONCEPTUAL-CORELATION is any corelation inside the CONCEPTUAL-MODEL.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-03_nikkas]
===
* CONCEPTUAL-CORELATION is any corelation of the CONCEPTUAL-MODEL.
[hmnSngo.2003-04-03_nikkas]

konsepteino'NOTATION:
(KONSEPTEINO konsepto1 konsepto2 ...)

konsepteino.SPECIFIC:
* ATTRIBUTE_REL#cptCore546.12: attSpe#
 * PARTEINO#cptCore546.13#
 * WHOLE#cptCore546.24#
 * WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

relation.SEMASIO (inside meaning-model)

name::
* McsEngl.relation.SEMASIO (inside meaning-model),
* McsEngl.relation.semasia,
* McsEngl.relation.semasio,

_DESCRIPTION:
RelationSemasio is any specific-relation used by languages to create lingo.
[hmnSngo.2014-01-10]

_SPECIFIC:
* relation.conceptConjunction#cptCore567.6#
* relation.conceptNaun#cptCore617.11#
* relation.conceptVerb#cptCore684.1#

relation.LOGO (inside logo-model)

name::
* McsEngl.relation.LOGO (inside logo-model),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.60,
* McsEngl.relation.546.60,
* McsEngl.language'corelaton@cptCore546.60,
* McsEngl.relation.language@cptCore546.60,
* McsEngl.linguistic'corelaton@cptCore546.60,

_DEFINITION:
* LANGUAGE-CORELATION is any corelation, PART of LANGUAGE.
[hmnSngo.2003-11-04_nikkas]
* LANGUAGE-STATE is any state part-of-logo, logo-noto, part-of-noto (di).
[hmnSngo.2002-08-15_nikkas]
* LOGO-STATE is any state of LOGO#cptCore474#.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-14_nikkas]

_SPECIFIC:
* LOGO--HIERARCHY-CORELATON#cptCore474.5#
* SEMANTIC--HIERARCHY-CORELATON#cptCore593.2#
* conceptConjunction#cptCore567.6#
* logo-to-semantic-corelation#cptCore93.5#
* semantic-to-logo-corelation#cptCore93.6#

HYPERGRAMMAR:
- COORDINATING-RELATOR: concepts or sentences.
- SUBORDINATING-RELATOR: It links subfrasises.
- CORRELATIVE-RELATOR:

relation.NAME

_CREATED: {2012-09-16}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.NAME,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.188,
* McsEngl.relation.546.188,
* McsEngl.name-relation@cptCore546.188, {2012-09-16}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.σxέση-ονόματος@cptCore546.188, {2012-09-16}
=== _Ρήμα:
* McsElln.έxω-όνομα@cptCore546.188, {2012-09-16}
* McsElln.ΟΝΟΜΑΖΟΜΑΙ@cptCore546.188, {2012-09-16}
* McsElln.ονομάζομαι@cptCore546.188, {2012-09-16}

_DESCRIPTION:
We observe that in greek language ONE verb the 'ονομάζω' is used to express 2 different entities:
a) the doing 'naming' and
b) the relation of an entity with its name.
[hmnSngo.2012-09-16]

relation.QUANTITY (properteino)

_CREATED: {2004-10-24}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.QUANTITY (properteino),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.69,
* McsEngl.relation.546.124,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.124,
* McsEngl.quantity-relation@cptCore546.124, {2010-01-18}
* McsEngl.measurement-relation@cptCore546.124, {2010-01-18}
* McsEngl.kvintufeino@cptCore546.124,
* McsEngl.measurement-corelaton@cptCore546.124,
* McsEngl.relation.546.69,
* McsEngl.quantiteino@cptCore323.20, {2008-10-10}
* McsEngl.quantiteino-of-entity@cptCore323.20,
* McsEngl.quantity'scorelater@cptCore323.20,
* McsEngl.relation.quantity@cptCore323.20,
* McsEngl.quantity'corelaton@cptCore546.69,
* McsEngl.quantity'state@cptCore546.69,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM@cptCore546.69,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kueano@lagoSngo, {2008-06-24}
* McsEngl.kue@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.kuanteino@lagoSngo, {2008-02-12}
* McsEngl.kvinteino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΠΟΣΟΤΗΤΑΣ,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ@cptCore546.69,
* McsElln.σxέση.ποσότητας@cptCore546.69, {2012-10-10}

_GENERIC:
* PART-RELATION#cptCore546.13#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* ENTITY-WITH-QUANTITY#cptCore744# = evaluated-entity#cptCore744#
* measure:#cptCore88.29#
 * unit-of-measurement#cptCore776#
 * quantity#cptCore88.28#
* EVALUATOR (the entity that does the evaluation)

_DOING:
* MEASUREMENT#cptCore828#

_DEFINITION:
* QUANTITY-CORELATION is a corelation of a quantity (quantor#ql:quantor@cptCore88# + unit) and a quantance#cptCore744# (the entity we measure) or not.
- [[about 20] people] are dead.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-28_nikkas]

* QUANTITY-CORELATION is a corelation of a quantity (quantor + unit) and a quantance#cptCore744# (the entity we measure).
[hmnSngo.2003-12-18_nikkas]

* STATE-OF-QUANTITY is a state of an ENTITY, a QUANTITY#cptCore88#, and the UNIT-OF-MEASURMENT#cptCore776# of the entity, eg The area of the yard is 15 sqm.
When the unit-of-measurment is the same with the entity then we don't mention it, eg there were 20 man.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-08_nikkas]
* State of Quantity is a state among a 'quantity' and an entity, the "unit of measurement". [2001-10-23]

* STATE-OF-COUNTABLE-PART is a state of an ENTITY and a PART of it we count eg the distance of a river.
The unit-of mesurement indicates the part/property we express.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-06_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY-WITH-QUANTITY#cptCore744# = evaluated-entity#cptCore744#
2. quantity-of-entity (unmeasured)
2. Measure#cptCore88.29#= KVINTUFULO#cptCore88# & UNITO#cptCore776#.
3. unit_of_measurement#cptCore776#
4. quantity_pure#cptCore88#
5. measurer

([refino_quantity] (milk) (number:5) (unit:kilo))
([refino_quantity] (man) (number:5))


· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=quantance:... _stxVrb:AM _stxSbc=quantity:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:they _stxVrb:{are} _stxSbc:six. ==> unit is missing for economy.
· _stxEngl: [ [quantity=adjective] [quantance] ]:
· _stxEngl: ... five man.
· _stxEngl: [ [quantity=pronoun] [quantance] ]:
· _stxEngl: ... some men.
· _stxEngl: [ [quant=noun-instancer] [quantance] ]:
· _stxEngl: ... a man.
· _stxEngl: ... the man.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=quantance: _stxVrb:είμαι _stxSbc=quantity:... ):
· _stxElln: οι άνθρωποι _stxVrb:{είναι} πέντε.
· _stxElln: Ο Νίκος {είναι} δέκα χρονών.
· _stxElln: [ [quant] [quantance] ]:
· _stxElln: ... πέντε άνθρωποι.
· _stxElln: [ [quant=jenitivero] [quantance] ]:
· _stxElln: αυτοκίνητο ενός εκατομμυρίου.

· _stxElla: A ( _stxSbj=quantance: _stxVrb:εἰμί _stxSbc=quantity:... ):
_stxElla: _stxSbj:Τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὸ εὖρος _stxVrb:ἐστιν _stxSbc:<ε’ίκοσι ποδών>.
_stxElla: Ἡ οἰκία ἐστὶν ε’ίκοσι μνῶν.
* _SYNTAX.LANGO.GREEK.ANCIENT: A [ [quantity=ngenitiver] [quantance=nnominativer] ]:
_stxElla:#quantance:[Ὁδὸς]#quantity[τριῶν ημερών]. ==> the unit of quantance shows what is measured.
_stxElla: [Τεῖχος] [ὀκτὼ σταδίων]. ==> απόστασης
_stxElla: [Παῖς] [τριῶν ἐτῶν]. ==> ηλικίας
_stxElla: [Δέκα μνῶν] [χωρίον]. ==> αξίας


* The '‘definitness-of-a-noun#ql:noun'definiteness@cptCore1164#' is an attribute that is expressed with operators of quantity.
[hmnSngo.2001-10-14_nikkas]
1) article: a man, the man,
2) numerals: five men.
3) operators: some men, ...
· _stxElln: δώσε μου /ένα καλάθι σταφύλια/.
· _stxElln: δε μας έμεινε ούτε μια πήχη τόπος.

_GENERIC:
* PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.14#

_WHOLE:
* ENTITY-WITH-QUANTITY#cptCore744#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* DEFINITE--QUANTITY-CORELATON
* INDEFINITE--QUANTITY-CORELATON

* POINT--QUANTITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.85#
* INTERVAL--QUANTITY-CORELATION#cptCore546.70#
* ABOUT--QUANTITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.103#
* LESS--QUANTITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.104#
* MORE--QUANTITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.105#
* REPETITION/ΕΠΑΝΑΛΗΨΗΣ,
* SHARING/ΔΙΑΝΟΜΗΣ,
* UNIQUENESS/ΜΟΝΑΔΙΚΟΤΗΤΑΣ#cptCore546.74#
* SNOUN--QUANTITY-CORELATION
* SVERB--QUANTITY-CORELATION

relation.quantity.IDEFINITE

_CREATED: {2005-12-22}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.quantity.IDEFINITE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.170,
* McsEngl.relation.546.170,
* McsEngl.indefinite'quantity'corelaton@cptCore546.170,

_DEFINITION:
* INDEFINITE--QUANTITY-CORELATON is a quantity-corelaton where the quantity is indefinite (= it is expressed with pronomers).
[hmnSngo.2005-12-22_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY-WITH-QUANTITY#cptCore744#
2. measure#cptCore88.29#= KVINTUFULO#cptCore88# & UNITO#cptCore776#.

· _stxEngl: [ [quantity=pronoun] [quantance] ]:
· _stxEngl: ... some men.
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{managed} _stxObj:(to get out _stxObj:[a few] [words]). [WordNet 2.0]

· _stxEngl: [ [quantity=noun-instancer] [quantance] ]:
· _stxEngl: ... a man.

_GENERIC:
* KUEINO#cptCore546.69#

relation.quantity.POINT

name::
* McsEngl.relation.quantity.POINT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.85,
* McsEngl.relation.546.85,
* McsEngl.at'quantity'corelaton@cptCore546.85,
* McsEngl.point'quantity'corelaton@cptCore546.85,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.at@cptCore1104.546.85,
* McsEngl.by@cptCore1104.546.85,
* McsElln.για@cptCore1104.546.85,
* McsElln.ως@cptCore1104.546.85,

_DEFINITION:
* You use at to express a rate, frequency, level, or price. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{drove} back down the highway at normal speed. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Check the oil at regular intervals, and have the car serviced regularly. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The submarine lies at a depth of 6,000 feet in the Barents Sea. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ...custom-designed rugs at $16 to $100 a sq ft. [HarperCollins]

* You use at before a number or amount to indicate a measurement. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Weighing in at eighty tons, the B-19 was easily the largest and most sophisticated warplane in the world. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ...as unemployment _sxtVrb:{stays} pegged at three million. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY-WITH-QUANTITY#cptCore744#
2. MEASURE#cptCore88# = QUANTITY & UNITO#cptCore776#.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxArg=quantance:... _stxMeasure:AT quant unit ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=quantance:Inflation _stxVrb:{remains} _stxMeasure:low _stxMeasure:at 2.1% _stxArg:despite high oil prices and a somewhat weaker yen.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxArg=quantance:... _stxMeasure:BY quant unit ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Hotel capacity _sxtVrb:{expanded} _stxMeasure:by 20% _stxTime:between 1985 and 1987.

· _stxElln: ( _stxArg=quantance:... _stxMeasure:για quant unit ):
· _stxElln: _stxArg=quantance:το _stxVrb:πουλά _stxMeasure:για ένα κομμάτι ψωμί.
· _stxElln: αξίζει για δέκα, τρώει για δύο.
· _stxElln: ( _stxArg=quantance:... _stxMeasure:ως quant unit ):
· _stxElln: τα σπαρτά _sxtVrb:{έφτασαν} _stxMeasure:ως τη μέση.

· _stxElla: ( _stxArg=quantance:... _stxMeasure:quant unit=accusativer ):
_stxElla: _stxVrb:Ἀπέχει _stxSbj:Πλάταια _stxArg:Θηβῶν _stxMeasure:σταδίους ἑβδομήκοντα.

_GENERIC:
* KUEINO#cptCore546.69#

relation.quantity.INTERVAL

name::
* McsEngl.relation.quantity.INTERVAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.70,
* McsEngl.relation.546.70,
* McsEngl.interval'quantity'corelaton@cptCore546.70,

_DEFINITION:

_GENERIC:
* KUEINO#cptCore546.69#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY-WITH-QUANTITY#cptCore744#
2. MEASURE = QUANTITY & UNITO#cptCore776#.

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* 1. ENTITY-WITH-QUANTITY#cptCore744#
* 2. HOW= measure#cptCore88.29#

* _CONJUNCTION.VERB:
* FROM.TO_conj:
· _stxEngl: [quantance FROM ... TO]:
· _stxEngl: [Improvement in the economy] _stxVrb:{has reduced} _stxObj:unemployment _stxManner:from 40% in 1984 to about 5% in 1988.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:quantance _stxVrb:... _stxArg:FROM ... TO):
· _stxEngl: Unemployment _sxtVrb:{has fallen} _stxManner:from 7.5 to 7.2%. [HarperCollins]

relation.quantity.AROUND

name::
* McsEngl.relation.quantity.AROUND,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.103,
* McsEngl.relation.546.103,
* McsEngl.about'quantity'corelaton@cptCore546.103,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.about@cptCore1104.546.103,
* McsEngl.almost@cptCore1104.546.103,
* McsEngl.around'about@cptCore1104.546.103,
* McsEngl.near@cptCore1104.546.103,
* McsElln.γύρω'σε@cptCore1104.546.103,
* McsElln.περίπου@cptCore1104.546.103,
* McsElln.περί@cptCore1104.546.103,
* McsElln.σε'με@cptCore1104.546.103,
* McsElln.αμφί@cptCore1104.546.103,
=== _ADVERB:
* McsElln.σχεδόν@cptCore554,

_DEFINITION:
* About is used in front of a number to show that the number is not exact. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: In my local health centre _sxtVrb:{there's} about forty parking spaces. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The rate of inflation is running at about 2.7 percent. [HarperCollins]
  ADV: ADV num   = approximately * precisely

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
2. MEASURE = QUANTITY & UNITO#cptCore776#.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxArg:almost quantity ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:We _stxVrb:{ate} _stxObj:almost all of the Thanksgiving turkey.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxArg:around-about quantity ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:He_sxtVrb:{'s charging} _stxWhom:you#how:around about a hundred pounds an hour#forwhat:for his services. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: ( _stxArg:about quantity ):
· _stxEngl: Improvement in the economy _sxtVrb:{has reduced} unemployment from 40% in 1984 to about 5% in 1988.
· _stxEngl: [ [near quantity] ]:
· _stxEngl: The three-year slide of Gabon's economy, which began with falling oil prices in 1985, stabilized in 1989 because of a near doubling of oil prices over their 1988 lows. ==> σχεδόν διπλασιασμός

· _stxElln: ( _stxArg:γύρω στο quantity ):
· _stxEngl: ο πληθωρισμός είναι γύρω στο 5%.
· _stxElln: ( _stxArg:περίπου quantity ):
· _stxEngl: ο πληθωρισμός είναι περίπου 5%.
· _stxElln: ( _stxArg:περί quantity ):
· _stxEngl: Σε μία ώρα ­ και συνήθως το πρόγραμμα πλύσης διαρκεί τόσο περίπου ­ καταναλώνουν περί τις 3 ΚΒΩ.
· _stxElln: ( _stxArg:σε quantity με quantity):
· _stxEngl: ΟΙ ΓΛΩΣΕΣ ΤΟΥ ΚΟΣΜΟΥ ΣΗΜΕΡΑ _sxtVrb:{ΥΠΟΛΟΓΙΖΟΝΤΑΙ} ΣΕ 3 ΜΕ 5 ΧΙΛΙΑΔΕΣ.

· _stxElla: A ( _stxArg:αμφι quantity ):
_stxElla: ἦσαν _stxMeasure:ἀμφὶ τοὺς δισχιλίους.

_GENERIC:
* KUEINO#cptCore546.69#

_WHOLE:
* QUANTITY-AROUND-QUANTITY#cptCore88.29.25#

relation.quantity.LESS

name::
* McsEngl.relation.quantity.LESS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.104,
* McsEngl.relation.546.104,
* McsEngl.less'quantity'corelaton@cptCore546.104,

_DEFINITION:
* You use less than before a number or amount to say that the actual number or amount is smaller than this. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Motorways actually _sxtVrb:{cover} less than 0.1 percent of the countryside. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl:#when:Less than a half hour later _stxSbj:he _stxVrb:{returned} _stxSpace:upstairs. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* KUEINO#cptCore546.69#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY-WITH-QUANTITY#cptCore744#
2. MEASURE = QUANTITY & UNITO#cptCore776#.

* _CONJUNCTION.VERB:
* less'than_conj:
· _stxEngl: During the same period [the combined share of agriculture and manufacturing] _sxtVrb:{declined} _stxManner:from 12% to less than 10%.
* down'from_conj:
· _stxEngl: inflation _sxtVrb:{is} down from double-digit levels.
· _stxEngl: In 1989 the unemployment rate _sxtVrb:{was} about 3%, down from 10% in 1983.
* under_conj:
· _stxEngl: Conservative economic policies have encouraged investment and _sxtVrb:{kept} inflation and unemployment under 30% and 10%, respectively.

* μόλις_conj:
· _stxEngl: Οι νέας τεχνολογίας συμπαγείς λαμπτήρες, όπως ονομάζονται, αποδίδουν τον ίδιο φωτισμό καταναλώνοντας μόλις το 20% της ενέργειας που χρειάζονται οι κοινοί λαμπτήρες.

relation.quantity.MORE

name::
* McsEngl.relation.quantity.MORE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.105,
* McsEngl.relation.546.105,
* McsEngl.more'quantity'corelaton@cptCore546.105,

_GENERIC:
* KUEINO#cptCore546.69#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* _CONJUNCTION:
* more'than_conj:
· _stxEngl: ([Hotel capacity] _sxtVrb:{expanded} by 20% @between 1985 and 1987@) and (is projected to more than double by 1990).
* over_conj:
· _stxEngl: [The per capita GDP of over $9,800] _sxtVrb:{is} one of the highest in the region.

relation.quantity.REPETITION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.quantity.REPETITION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.123,
* McsEngl.relation.546.123,
* McsEngl.relation.repetition,
* McsEngl.repetition'corelaton,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΕΠΑΝΑΛΗΨΗΣ,

_CONJUNCTION.VERB:
* once_conj:
· _stxEngl: [The moon] _sxtVrb:{circles} /the earth/ @once every 28 days@.
* twice_conj
* times_conj:
* φορά_conj:
· _stxEngl: Τα 410 μέλη του εκλέγονται για πρώτη φορά με άμεση και καθολική ψηφοφορία.
· _stxEngl: Συνέρχεται μια φορά ετησίως
· _stxEngl: [οι διαβητικοί] ΚΑΝΟΥΝ /ενέσεις ινσουλίνης/ πολλές φορές τη μέρα.
· _stxEngl: μη @μου@ θυμώνεις, @αν δε σου φέρομαι καλά μερικές φορές@.
· _stxEngl: η διάρκεια ζωής των λαμπτήρων φθορισμού είναι 8 με 10 φορές μεγαλύτερη από αυτήν των συμβατικών.
· _stxEngl: Καμιά φορά, όταν το κατηγορούμενο είναι επίθετο, ανεξάρτητα από τον αριθμό και το γένος του υποκειμένου, μπαίνει στον ενικό του ουδετέρου:

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY-WITH-QUANTITY#cptCore744#
2. MEASURE = QUANTITY & UNITO#cptCore776#.

_GENERIC:
* KUEINO#cptCore546.69#

relation.quantity.POSITIVE

_CREATED: {2012-08-09}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.quantity.POSITIVE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.185,
* McsEngl.direct-relation@cptCore546.185, {2012-08-09}
* McsEngl.positive-relation@cptCore546.185, {2012-08-09}

In mathematics and statistics, a positive or direct relationship is a relationship between two variables in which change in one variable is associated with a change in the other variable in the same direction. For example all linear relationships with a positive slope are direct relationships. Such direct relationships are very widely used in science and mathematics.
In a direct relationship, as one variable, say x, increases, the other variable, say y, also increases, and if one variable decreases, the other variable decreases. The formula for a direct linear relation is
y = a + kx, where k is positive constant and a is a constant.
See for example temperature conversion, where two temperature scales are typically in a direct and linear relation.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Direct_relationship]

relation.quantity.SHARING

name::
* McsEngl.relation.quantity.SHARING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.114,
* McsEngl.relation.546.114,
* McsEngl.sharing'corelaton@cptCore546.114,
* McsEngl.relation.sharing,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΔΙΑΝΟΜΗΣ,

_CONJUNCTION.VERB:
* από_conj:
· _stxElln: {πήραν} από @δύο τετράδια@.

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY-WITH-QUANTITY#cptCore744#
2. MEASURE = QUANTITY & UNITO#cptCore776#.

_GENERIC:
* KUEINO#cptCore546.69#

relation.quantity.UNIQUENESS

name::
* McsEngl.relation.quantity.UNIQUENESS,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.74,
* McsEngl.relation.546.74,
* McsEngl.uniqueness'corelaton@cptCore546.74,
* McsEngl.relation.uniqueness,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΜΟΝΑΔΙΚΟΤΗΤΑΣ,

_CONJUNCTION.SENTENCE:
* μόνο_conj:
· _stxElln: (_stxVrb:{Δε θα κάνουμε} συζήτηση), μόνο (θα σου πώ δυο λόγια).

_CONJUNCTION.VERB:
* only_conj:
· _stxEngl: Hence generality {can} be obtained only by abstracting from the phenomena some characteristics which they have in common, ignoring other characteristics.
* μόνο_conj:
· _stxElln: @Μόνο με νόμο@ _sxtVrb:{θα ισχύει} [το κοινοτικό δίκαιο].
=== _ADVERB:
* only_adverb:
· _stxEngl: The third model, the exemplar model, {is only weakly represented} in the lexical semantics research tradition.
· _stxEngl: only superficial differences. [WordNet 2.0]
* μόνο_adveRb:
· _stxElln: Ο αριθμός των ατόμων, αντίθετα από των μορίων, είναι πολύ περιορισμένος. Φθάνει μόνο τα 102, όσα και τα γνωστά στοιχεία.
=== _ADJECTIVE:
* only@cptCore550:
· _stxEngl: [The only time <secrecy is acceptable>] _sxtVrb:{is} when it protects the security of the nation.
· _stxEngl: his only recourse was the police. [WordNet 2.0]
* μοναδικός@cptCore550:
· _stxElln: [μοναδικός τους στόχος] είναι η προάσπιση των συμφερόντων των πολιτών της Ευρωπαϊκής Ενωσης.

_DEFINITION:
* STATE OF UNIQUENESS is a state-of-quantity with ONLY ONE quantity.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-04_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* KUEINO#cptCore546.69#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY-WITH-QUANTITY#cptCore744#
2. MEASURE = QUANTITY & UNITO#cptCore776#.
* ENTEPTO
* ONE-QUANTITY

relation.SIMILARITY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.SIMILARITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.59,
* McsEngl.relation.546.59,
* McsEngl.similareino@cptCore59,
* McsEngl.similarity'corelaton@cptCore546.59,
* McsEngl.relation.similarity,
* McsElln.ΟΜΟΙΟΤΗΤΑ,

_DEFINITION:
* common-attribute = attribute-relation.
then similarity = any resemblance in appearnce (the way that something looks).
[hmnSngo.2010-01-27]

* SIMILARITY is a STATE of entities that have at least one common attribute#cptCore398#.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-11_nikkas]

* SIMILARITY is a STATE of 'any' commonness among relatads.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-21_nikkas]
* SIMILARITY = EQUALITY OR INEQUALITY.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-18_nikkas]
* EQUALITY is a STATE in which the relatads have same 'attributes' in relation to a given-criterion. eg: 5 = 2+3.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-17_nikkas]

* similarity = [countable/uncountable] the degree to which one thing is similar to another thing, or the fact that they are similar.
[http://www.macmillandictionary.com/dictionary/american/similarity]

_GENERIC:
* EVALUATION-RELATON#cptCore546.107#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= ENTEPTO1, the evaluated-entity.
2. ATTR-ENVRNMENT= ENTEPTO2, UNIT-OF-EVALUATION#cptCore464#
* EVALUFULO#cptCore50.30#= COMMON-ATTRIBUTE.
4. EVALUATOR= the entity that does the evaluation.

_SPECIFIC:
* ANALOGY-CORELATION#cptCore546.6# (1/2=4/8)#cptCore546.6#
* EQUALITY-CORELATION#cptCore546.5# (1+2=3)#cptCore546.5#
* TAYTOLOGY-CORELATION#cptCore546.52# (3=3)#cptCore546.52#
* RESEMBLANCE-CORELATION/ΠΑΡΟΜΟΙΩΣΗΣ#cptCore546.7#
----------- ON WHAT --------------
* IMITATION-RELATION/ΜΙΜΙΤΙΣΜΟΥ#cptCore546.53# (similar process)#cptCore546.53#
------------------------------------
* relation.mapping#cptCore546.54#

relation.AFFIRMATION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.AFFIRMATION,
* McsEngl.affirmation-corelaton,

=== _NOTES: _ADVERB:
· _stxElln: Θα πάς και σύ στη Λήμνο; _stxArg:[Ναί,] _stxVrb:{θα πάω}.

relation.ANALOGY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.ANALOGY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.6,
* McsEngl.relation.546.6,
* McsEngl.analogeino@cptCore546.6,
* McsEngl.analogy'corelaton@cptCore546.6,
* McsEngl.relation.analogy@cptCore546.6,
* McsEngl.analogy@cptCore546.6,
* McsEngl.analogic-state,
* McsEngl.relation.analogic,
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΛΟΓΙΑΣ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΑΝΑΛΟΓΙΚΗ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: the models {show} by analogy how matter is built up.

=== _ADJECTIVE: (ostructure CORELATER ostructure):
* analog@cptCore550:
- 1. analogue, analog, linear -- ((electronics) of a circuit or device having an output that is proportional to the input; "analogue device"; "linear amplifier") [WordNet 1.7.1]

_CONJUNCTION.SENTENCE:
* όσο'τόσο_conj:
· _stxEngl: Πράγματι όσο περισσότερο (συμμετέχουμε σε κάτι) τόσο περισσότερο (ενδιαφερόμαστε για αυτό).
· _stxEngl: όσο ({_stxConj:(περνούσαν)} οι ώρες), τόσο (το μαρτύριο γινόταν φοβερότερο).

* McsEngl.,JU'DES_conj,:,
kell84. In clauses expressing a comparison between two objects@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.,JU'DES_conj,:,
kell84. In clauses expressing a comparison between two objects, acts or states, the adverbial use of English “the . . . the . . .” (meaning “by how much . . . by that much . . ” * is rendered by the adverbs ju and des, respectively :
· _stxEngl: Ju pli bona li estas, des pli felic'ia li estos,    the better he is, the happier he will be.
· _stxEngl: Ju pli ofte mi rigardas, des pli mi volas rigardi,  the oftener I look, the more I wish to look.
· _stxEngl: Ju pli bele la luno brilas, des pli oni s'atas la nokton,  the more beautifully the moon shines, the more one likes the night.
· _stxEngl: Ju malpli pluvas, des pli la floroj velkas,    the less it rains, the more the flowers wither.
[Kellerman, A COMPLETE GRAMMAR OF ESPERANTO 1910, 59]

_CONJUNCTION.SENTENCE:
* ανάλογα_με_conj:
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{θα ξεκινήσουμε} ανάλογα με @το καιρό που θα κάνει@.
** cpt.έτσι'και_conj:
· _stxElln: _stxSbj:Κάθε ανθρώπινος οργανισμός _stxVrb:{έχει} _stxSbc:ένα "information system" _stxArg:για να μπορεί να επιβιώσει. Ετσι και κάθε επιχείριση.

_DEFINITION:
* same relation, different arguments.
[hmnSngo.2010-01-25]
===
* same relation, different quantities eg 1/2 = 4/8.
===

* 2,3 are analogous to 4,6 because 2/4=3/6 [2001-10-30]
* ANALOGIC-RELATION is a STATE where the relatads (objects/processess/...) have attributes somehow related, eg. 2/4 = 4/8. A car is analogous to another car.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-16_nikkas]
* 1. analogy -- (similarity in some respect between things that are otherwise dissimilar: "the operat ion of a computer presents an interesting analogy to the working of the brain")
2. analogy -- ((logic) inference that if things agree in some respects they probably agree in other s)
3. analogy -- (drawing a comparison in order to show a similarity in some respect; "the models show by analogy how matter is built up")
4. analogy, simulation -- (a theoretical account based on a similarity between the model and the ph enomena that are to be explained; "it was a computer simulation of problem solving")

* ANALOGUE: If one thing is an analogue of another, it is similar in some way. (FORMAL) [HarperCollins]
* ANALOGUES: If one thing is analogous to another, the two things are similar in some way. (FORMAL) [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= ENTEPTO1, the evaluated-entity.
2. ATTR-ENVRNMENT= ENTEPTO2, UNIT-OF-EVALUATION#cptCore464#
* EVALUFULO#cptCore50.30#= COMMON-ATTRIBUTE.
4. EVALUATOR= the entity that does the evaluation.

* NOUNER:
· _stxEngl: He uses the analogy of the family to explain the role of the state.
[http://www.macmillandictionary.com/dictionary/british/analogy]
* analogue; analogues
· _stxEngl: No model _sxtVrb:{can ever be} a perfect analogue of nature itself. [HarperCollins]

* ADNOUNER:
* analogous: ADJ-GRADED: usu v-link ADJ to n   = equivalent
· _stxEngl: Marine construction technology like this _sxtVrb:{is} very complex, somewhat analogous to trying to build a bridge under water. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* SIMILARITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.59#

relation.EQUALITY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.EQUALITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.5,
* McsEngl.relation.546.5,
* McsEngl.ekualeino@cptCore5,
* McsEngl.equality@cptCore546.5,
* McsEngl.equivalence,
* McsEngl.equality-state,
* McsEngl.relation.equality,
* McsElln.ΙΣΟΤΗΤΑ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.EQUAL@cptCore551.546.10,
* McsEngl.AM'EQUAL@cptCore551.546.10,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ'ΙΣΟΣ@cptCore551.546.10,
* McsElln.ΙΣΟΥΜΑΙ@cptCore551.546.10,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: among the principles that he enunciated as the basis of international law {are} the SOVEREIGNTY and legal equality of all states.

=== _ADJECTIVE:
* equal@cptCore550:
· _stxEngl: all men are equal before the law.

=== _ADVERB:
* equally_adverb, cpt.alike_adverb:
· _stxEngl: parents and teachers alike _sxtVrb:{demanded} reforms.

_SYNTAX:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[One dollar] _stxVrb:{equals} _stxSbc:(1,000 rubles) _stxTime:(these days)!
· _stxElln: [they] _sxtVrb:{are equal}.
· _stxElln: [το πέντε] _sxtVrb:{είναι ίσο με} |το δύο σύν τρία|.

_CONJUNCTION.VERB:
* JUST'AS_conj:
· _stxEngl: To make a gerund, you _sxtVrb:{add} "-ing'' to the verb, just as with a present participle.

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
* McsEngl.,like_conj.062,:,
· _stxEngl: Israel proclaimed Jerusalem its capital in 1950, but ([the US, like nearly all other countries], {maintains} its Embassy in Tel Aviv).
· _stxEngl: [Like many other Western economies, Greece] _sxtVrb:{suffered} severely from the global oil price hikes of the 1970s.
· _stxEngl: arctic-like conditions _sxtVrb:{can exist} in the interior.
* όπως_conj:
· _stxEngl: [Η Αμερική, όπως όλες σχεδόν οι χώρες] διατηρεί πρεσβεία στο Τελ Αβιβ.

_DEFINITION:
* 5=2+3,
* EQUALITY is a SIMILARITY-STATE in which the relatads are the 'same' BUT not tautological.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-21_nikkas]

* (n) equality (the quality of being the same in quantity or measure or value or status)
[wn3.0]

* equal, un-equal, equality, in-equality!

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* ENTEPTO:
* ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT (another entity):
* COMMON-ATTRIBUTE = ALL:

* equal'to:
· _stxEngl: Investors _sxtVrb:{can borrow} an amount equal to the property's purchase price. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She was determined that she would be equal to any test the corporation put to them. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She was determined that she would be equal to any test the corporation put to them. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The guards _sxtVrb:{were} equal to anything. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: As a hub of finance and communications, Paris is now almost equal to London. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[Any number to the power of nought] is equal to one. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: In many respects Asian women see themselves as equal to their men. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The Ukraine is roughly equal to France in size and population. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* SIMILARITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.59#

relation.EQUALITY.ALMOST

name::
* McsEngl.relation.EQUALITY.ALMOST,
* McsEngl.aproximation,
* McsEngl.relation.almost'equality@cptCore546i,
* McsEngl.almost'equality'state@cptCore546i,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.APPROXIMATE@cptCore551.546.10,

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
* near_conj:
· _stxEngl: Over the past decade [Cambodia] _sxtVrb:{has been slowly recovering} from its near _sxtVrb:{destruction} by war and political upheaval. ==> ΣΧΕΔΟΝ.
* περίπου_conj:
· _stxEngl: Γιατί τα βασικά είναι περίπου τα ίδια.

* almost_conj:
· _stxEngl: We _sxtVrb:{ate} /almost all of the Thanksgiving turkey/.
* σχεδόν_conj:
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{φάγαμε} /σχεδόν όλη την πίτα/.

* SORT'OF_conj:
· _stxEngl: she {wore} a sort of magenta dress.

_DEFINITION:
* the quality of of being similar (especially close in value). [WordNet 1.6]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO:
2. ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT= ENTEPTO2.
3. COMMON-ATTRIBUTE= most.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxArg=entity1:... _stxVrb:APPROXIMATE _stxArg=entity2:...):
· _stxEngl: Her results _sxtVrb:{approximate} my own.

_GENERIC:
* SIMILARITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.59#

relation.IMITATION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.IMITATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.53,
* McsEngl.relation.546.53,
* McsEngl.imitateino@cptCore546.53,
* McsEngl.imitation@cptCore546.53,
* McsEngl.imitation'state@cptCore546.53,
* McsEngl.simulation-relation@cptCore546.53,
* McsEngl.relation.imitation@cptCore546.53,

_DEFINITION:
* Imitation is a state-of-similarity among PROCESSES.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-11_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* SIMILARITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.59#

relation.MAPPING

name::
* McsEngl.relation.MAPPING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.54,
* McsEngl.relation.546.54,
* McsEngl.mapping-relation-546.54,
* McsEngl.mapping'corelation-546.54,
* McsEngl.relation.similarity.mapping,
* McsEngl.correspondence,
* McsEngl.mapping'state-546.54,
* McsEngl.representation-546.54,
* McsEngl.relation.mapping,
* McsEngl.relation.mapping-546.54, {2000-10-02}

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: will is also used to INDICATE insistent habit.
going to usually EXPRESS intention...
as a preposition of place it most frequently SIGNIFIES that...
to similar words which REPRESENT not...
at is used with certain verbs TO SUGGEST direction...
to love take the infinitive when REFERRING...
on DENOTES days.
it MARKS a point in the past.
say MEANS ...
and DESCRIBES a present activity.
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.oromapo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.mapeino-546.54@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.mapon-546.54@lagoSngo@deleted,
* McsEngl.relation.mapping-546.54@lagoSngo@deleted,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΑ,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ-ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΑΣ,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΠΡΟΣΩΠΕΥΕΙ,
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΕΙΤΑΙ,
* McsElln.ΔΕΙΧΝΕΙ,
* McsElln.ΕΚΦΡΑΖΕΙ,
* McsElln.ΣΗΜΑΙΝΕΙ,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΑΣ,
* McsElln.σxέση.αντιστοιxία@cptCore546.54, {2012-11-03}
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsElln.ανάλογα-με-1104.546.54,
* McsElln.κατά-1104.546.54,

_GENERIC:
* ENVIRONMENT-CORELATION
* SIMILARITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.59#

_DEFINITION:
* MAPPING is a STATE of 2 entities in which a system of rules relates the parts of the 2 entities.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-03_nikkas]
* 'ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΑ' ΕΙΝΑΙ Η 'ΣΧΕΣΗ#cptCore399#' ΣΤΗΝ ΟΠΟΙΑ ΕΝΑ 'ΑΝΤΙΚΕΙΜΕΝΟ' ΤΟ ΣΥΣΧΕΤΙΖΟΥΜΕ ΜΕ ΕΝΑ ΑΛΛΟ.
[hmnSngo.1993.12_nikos]
* 1. mapping, map, correspondence -- (a function such that for every element of one set there is a unique element of another set) [WordNet 1.7.1]

mapeino'REALO_SINTAKS:
1. MAPEINOLO: the original#cptCore387.3#
2. MAPEINELO: mapping-entity#cptCore387.2#
3. COMMON-ATTRIBUTE (there is a corespondance among them):
represant    ---> representation,
ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΖΟΜΕΝΟ  ---> ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΟ,
ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΣΜΕΝΟ  ---> ΑΝΤΙΣΤΟΙΧΙΣΜΕΝΟ,

· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity2:... _stxArg:ανάλογα με entity1 ):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb=entity2:_sxtVrb:{θα ξεκινήσουμε}#entity1:ανάλογα με το καιρό που θα κάνει.
· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity2:... _stxArg:κατά entity1 ):
· _stxEngl: _stxArg=entity1:κατά τον καιρό που θα κάνει _stxVrb=entity2:θα ξεκινήσουμε.

mapeino.SPECIFIC:
* PRAGMATIC--MAPPING-CORELATON#cptCore546.79# (referent to cptmodel)#cptCore546.79#
* SEMANTIC--MAPPING-CORELATON (logo to di)#cptCore546.66#
* EXPRESSIVE--MAPPING-CORELATON#cptCore93.6# (di to logo)#cptCore93.6 (546.55)#
* MATH--MAPPING-CORELATON/ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΣΧΕΣΗ#cptCore89.14# (ONE rule)
* acoustic-signal ---> electrical-signal,
* SIMULATION: A mapping where the statads are of the same quality eg an acoustic-signal with another acoustic-signal.
[hmnSngo.2002-04-14_nikkas]
* SYMBOLING-MAPPING
* ISOMORPHIC-MAPPING

oromapo'ARCHETYPE (PRIMARY-ENTITY)#ql:model'archetype#

name::
* McsEngl.oromapo'ARCHETYPE (PRIMARY-ENTITY),

oromapo'MODEL (SECONDARY-ENTITY)#ql:model@cptCore437#

name::
* McsEngl.oromapo'MODEL (SECONDARY-ENTITY),

SPECIFIC

oromapo.TRUE

_CREATED: {2016-03-06}

name::
* McsEngl.oromapo.TRUE,
* McsEngl.mapping-relation.true,
* McsEngl.true,
* McsEngl.true-mapping-relation,
* McsEngl.false.no,

_DESCRIPTION:
True is the-mapping-relation which ABSOLUTELY CORRECT maps the-archetype.
[hmnSngo.2016-03-06]

oromapo.TRUE.STRONG

_CREATED: {2016-03-06}

name::
* McsEngl.oromapo.TRUE.STRONG,
* McsEngl.true.strong,
* McsEngl.mapping-relation.true.strong,

_DESCRIPTION:
TrueStrong-mapping-relation is a-mapping with many probabilities to be accurate.
[hmnSngo.2016-03-06]

oromapo.TRUE.WEAK

_CREATED: {2016-03-06}

name::
* McsEngl.oromapo.TRUE.WEAK,
* McsEngl.true.weak,
* McsEngl.mapping-relation.true.weak,

_DESCRIPTION:
TrueWeak-mapping-relation is a-mapping with MANY.NO probabilites to be accurate.
[hmnSngo.2016-03-06]

oromapo.TRUE.FALSE

_CREATED: {2016-03-06}

name::
* McsEngl.oromapo.TRUE.FALSE,
* McsEngl.false.true,
* McsEngl.true.false,

_DESCRIPTION:
TrueFalse-mapping-realtion is a-mapping with EQUAL probabilites to be accurate.
[hmnSngo.2016-03-06]

oromapo.FALSE.WEAK

_CREATED: {2016-03-06}

name::
* McsEngl.oromapo.FALSE.WEAK,
* McsEngl.false.weak,
* McsEngl.mapping-relation.false.weak,

_DESCRIPTION:
FalseWeak-mapping-realtion is a-mapping with MANY.NO probabilites to be inaccurate.
[hmnSngo.2016-03-06]

oromapo.FALSE.STRONG

_CREATED: {2016-03-06}

name::
* McsEngl.oromapo.FALSE.STRONG,
* McsEngl.false.strong,
* McsEngl.mapping-relation.false.strong,

_DESCRIPTION:
FalseStrong-mapping-realtion is a-mapping with MANY probabilites to be inaccurate.
[hmnSngo.2016-03-06]

oromapo.FALSE

_CREATED: {2016-03-06}

name::
* McsEngl.oromapo.FALSE,
* McsEngl.false,
* McsEngl.true.no,

_DESCRIPTION:
False-mapping-realtion is a-mapping ABSOLUTELY inaccurate.
[hmnSngo.2016-03-06]

relation.RESEMBLANCE

name::
* McsEngl.relation.RESEMBLANCE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.7,
* McsEngl.relation.546.7,
* McsEngl.rezebleino@cptCore7,
* McsEngl.resemblance'corelaton@cptCore546.7,
* McsEngl.relation.resemblance@cptCore546.7,
* McsEngl.resemblance@cptCore546.7,
* McsEngl.relation.resemblance,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΠΑΡΟΜΟΙΩΣΗΣ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.RESEMBLE@cptCore551.546.7,
* McsElln.ΜΟΙΑΖΩ@cptCore551.546.7,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.like@cptCore1104.546.7,
* McsElln.ως@cptCore1104.546.7,
* McsElln.σαν@cptCore1104.546.7,
* McsElln.έτσι'και@cptCore1104.546.7,

_DEFINITION:
* 2 trees are resemble. My-tree and me are unsimilar. But we have common attribute. I own the tree.
[hmnSngo.2010-01-25]

* Different entities, common properties, but not analogy.
* 1. (7) resemblance -- (similarity in appearance or external or superficial details).
[WordNet 1.7.1]

* «Έτρεχε σαν τον άνεμο» συγκρίνεται η ταχύτητα με την οποία τρέχει ένα άτομο με την ταχύτητα που κινείται ο άνεμος.
[http://el.wiktionary.org/wiki/Παρομοίωση]

* Παρομοίωση είναι το σχήμα λόγου, στο οποίο συγκρίνουμε δύο πρόσωπα, ζώα ή πράγματα κλπ, έτσι ώστε η σύγκριση αυτή να παρουσιάζει το ένα από αυτά πιο ζωηρό.
Στην παρομοίωση χρησιμοποιούμε για τη σύγκριση τις λέξεις: σαν, όπως, λες και, σάμπως, καθώς.
π.χ. Ήταν οπλισμένος σαν αστακός (θέλουμε να δείξουμε πως είχε πολύ βαρύ οπλισμό, όπως ο αστακός που έχει τις τεράστιες δαγκάνες του)
[http://11dim-evosm.thess.sch.gr/online/glossa/glsxhmata.htm]

* simile noun
a phrase that describes something by comparing it to something else using the word ‘like’ or ‘as’, for example ‘He eats like a pig’
metaphor noun
a word or phrase that means one thing and is used for referring to another thing in order to emphasize their similar qualities
[http://www.macmillandictionary.com/thesaurus/british/simile/simile_4/Types-of-word-or-phrase]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* ENTEPTO:
* ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT (another entity):
* COMMON-ATTRIBUTE = resemblance, not identitcal:

· _stxEngl: ( _stxArg:entity1 _stxVrb:RESEMBLE _stxArg:entity2 ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[John] _stxVrb:{resembles} _stxSbc:(his father).
· _stxEngl: ( _stxArg=entity1:... _stxVrb:... _stxArg=entity2:like ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[he] _stxVrb:{was running} _stxResemblance:(like a rabbit).

· _stxElln: ( _stxArg:entity1 _stxVrb:ΜΟΙΑΖΩ _stxArg:entity2 ):
· _stxElln: _stxSbj:(Ο Μιχάλης) _stxVrb:{μοιάζει} _stxSbc:(του πατέρα του). = Ο Μιχάλης _sxtVrb:{μοιάζει} |με τον πατέρα του|.
· _stxElln: ( _stxArg:entity1 _stxVrb:... _stxArg:σαν entity2 ):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:(έτρεχε) _stxResemblance:(σαν λαγός).
· _stxElln: πέθανε ΣΑΝ παλικάρι
· _stxElln: είναι ΣΑΝ εσένα
· _stxElln: ( _stxArg:entity1 _stxVrb:... _stxArg:ως entity2 ):
· _stxElln: τον _sxtVrb:{υποδέχτηκαν} ως σωτήρα.
· _stxElln: τότε _sxtVrb:{έπεσαν} ως βροχή τα χρυσά νομίσματα.
· _stxElln: (entity1). (Έτσι και entity2):
· _stxElln: Κάθε ανθρώπινος οργανισμός έχει ένα "information system" για να μπορεί να επιβιώσει. Ετσι και κάθε επιχείριση.

_GENERIC:
* SIMILARITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.59#

relation.TAUTOLOGY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.TAUTOLOGY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.52,
* McsEngl.relation.546.52,
* McsEngl.tautology-relation@cptCore546.52,
* McsEngl.relation.tautology,
* McsEngl.identity@cptCore546.52,
* McsElln.σxέση.ταυτότητα@cptCore546.52, {2012-10-14}
* McsElln.ΤΑΥΤΟΤΗΤΑ@cptCore546.52,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΤΑΥΤΟΤΗΤΑΣ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM@cptCore546.52,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ@cptCore546.52,

_DEFINITION:
* ΤΑΥΤΟΤΗΤΑ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΩΝ είναι η ΣΧΕΣΗ μεταξύ 'οντοτήτων' όπου οι οντότητες είναι ίδιες, μόνο που παρουσιάζονται απο διαφορετικές οπτικές γωνίες ή μη.
[hmnSngo.1995.05_nikos]
===
* 1. tautology -- ((logic) a statement that is necessarily true; "the statement `he is brave or he i not brave' is a tautology") 2. tautology -- (useless repetition; "to say that something is `adequate enough' is a tautology")
===
4. (2) identity, identicalness, indistinguishability -- (exact sameness; "they shared an identity of interests")
[WordNet 1.7.1]

_GENERIC:
* SIMILARITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.59#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* ENTEPTO:
* ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT (another entity):
* COMMON-ATTRIBUTE=all identical:

· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[that] _stxVrb:{is} |the tree I want|. = [I] want |that tree|.

relation.SIMILARITY.NO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.SIMILARITY.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.46,
* McsEngl.relation.546.46,
* McsEngl.difference@cptCore546.46, {2015-06-14}
* McsEngl.difference'state@cptCore546.46,
* McsEngl.dissimilarity'state@cptCore546.46,
* McsEngl.relation.difference@cptCore546.46,
* McsEngl.unsimilarity'state@cptCore546.46,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ'ΔΙΑΦΟΡΑΣ@cptCore546.46,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΔΙΑΦΟΡΑ@cptCore546.46,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.DIFFER@cptCore546.46,
* McsElln.ΔΙΑΦΕΡΩ@cptCore546.46,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: No two PHENOMENA can ever be exactly alike since they _stxVrb:{differ} at least in TIME or PLACE.
· _stxEngl: These two tests {differ} in only one respect.

_DEFINITION:
* DIFFERENCE is a STATE with NO commonness among relatads.
[hmnSngo.2001-01-10_nikkas]
* 1. disagreement, dissension -- (a conflict of people's opinions or actions or characters) [WordNet 1.6]

_GENERIC:
* EVALUATION-RELATON#cptCore546.107#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* ENTEPTO:
* ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT (another entity):
* DIFERENT-ATTRIBUTE = at least one:


* diferent-entity: any statad,
* diference: the 'attribute' that one entity has and the others don't.
- there are many differences between jazz and rock".

rlnDiff'resource

name::
* McsEngl.rlnDiff'resource,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* compare anything: http://www.diffen.com//
* biology: http://www.majordifferences.com//
* Difference Between Similar Terms and Objects: http://www.differencebetween.net//
* text:
- (and code) http://www.quickdiff.com//
- http://www.tareeinternet.com/scripts/comparison-tool//
- https://www.diffchecker.com//
- http://text-compare.com//

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
* INEQULITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.51#
* OPPOSITION-CORELATON#cptCore546.30#
--------- on what ----------
* disagreement (diference in opinions),

relation.OPPOSITION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.OPPOSITION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.30,
* McsEngl.relation.546.30,
* McsEngl.opposite-state,
* McsEngl.oppositeness@cptCore546.30,
* McsEngl.opposition'corelaton@cptCore546.30,
* McsEngl.relation.opposite,
* McsEngl.relation.opposition@cptCore546.30, {2012-09-08}
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.but!~conj,
* McsElln.αλλά!~conj,
* McsElln.όμως!~conj,
* McsElln.κι'όμως!~conj,

* McsEngl.even'so!~conj,
* McsEngl.nevertheless!~conj,
* McsElln.παρά'ταύτα!~conj,

* McsEngl.allthough!~conj,
* McsEngl.though!~conj,
* McsElln.μα!~conj,

* McsEngl.even'though!~conj,
* McsElln.παρά'ταύτα!~conj,
* McsElln.αν'και!~conj,

* McsEngl.however!~conj,
* McsElln.ωστόσο!~conj,

* McsEngl.although!~conj,
* McsElln.ενώ!~conj,
* McsElln.μολονότι!~conj,

* McsEngl.despite!~conj,
* McsElln.παρά!~conj,

* McsEngl.against!~conj,
* McsElln.εναντίον!~conj,

* McsEngl.though!~conj,
* McsElln.μόλο'που!~conj,

* McsElln.ωστόσο!~conj,
* McsEngl.stxOpp@cptCore546.30, {2012-10-10}

=== _NOTES: _Participle:
· _stxElln: _stxArg:Σαράντα χρόνια φυσώντας (αν και φυσούσα) _stxVrb:{δεν μπόρεσα} _stxArg:να τον ρίξω τον πύργο.
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.eso-@lagoSngo=> ezo,
* McsEngl.eso-@lagoSngo=> eso-udo,
* McsEngl.eso-@lagoSngo=> u-eso,
* McsEngl.edo-@lagoSngo=> udo,
* McsEngl.olo-=> ilo@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΝΤΙΘΕΤΙΚΗ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΑΝΤΙΘΕΣΗΣ,
* McsElln.ΕΝΑΝΤΙΩΣΗΣ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,
* McsElln.σxέση.εναντίωση,

_DEFINITION:
* 2. (4) opposition, oppositeness -- (the relation between opposed entities)
[WordNet 2.0]
===
* ΣΧΕΣΗ ΑΝΤΙΘΕΣΗΣ ΔΥΟ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΩΝ ονομάζω τη ΣΧΕΣΗ στην οποία οι δύο οντότητες έχουν χαρακτηριστικά αντίθετων κατευθύνσεων πχ μεγαλο-μικρο, ασπρο-μαυρο, πανω-κατω, ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO:
2. ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT= the opposite-entity.

· _stxEngl: ( (entity), (BUT opposite). ):
· _stxEngl:#entity:(We _sxtVrb:{would like} to stay longer), _stxOpposite:(but we _sxtVrb:{must leave}).

· _stxEngl: (entity). $:EVEN SO, (attribute):
· _stxEngl: The bus was only half full. Even so, a young man asked Nina if the seat next to her was taken. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She has never given up her nationality. Even so, her opponents argue that she is not a true Burmese. [HarperCollins]
 _stxEngl: Even so, [the economy] _stxVrb:{grew} _stxArg:rapidly _stxTime:during the late 1970s and early 1980s.

· _stxEngl: (entity). $:THOUGH, (attribute):
· _stxEngl: I like him. Though he makes me angry sometimes. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (entity). $:EVEN THOUGH, (attribute):
· _stxEngl: (Like spoken languages, sign languages in different countries are entirely different). Even though, (Deaf foreigners at international conventions, conferences, or meetings _sxtVrb:{seem to communicate} with each other somehow easier than their hearing counterpart).
· _stxEngl: [Coastal climate], though temperate, is damp.

· _stxEngl: (My roommate usually _sxtVrb:{listens} to rock music); however, (he also likes John Coltrane and several other jazz musicians).
· _stxEngl: Economic considerations, however, have played second fiddle to political and military upheavals.
· _stxEngl: Albania, however, _sxtVrb:{possesses} considerable mineral resources and is largely self-sufficient in food.
· _stxEngl: However, a large budget deficit and 10% unemployment _sxtVrb:{cast} a shadow on the economy.
· _stxEngl: Although (she _sxtVrb:{gave} hundreds of zucchini away), (the enormous mound left over _sxtVrb:{frightened} her).
· _stxEngl: Although (the play was nearly finished), (we _sxtVrb:{left} early because we were worried about our sick cat).
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:... _stxArg:DESPITE attribute):
· _stxEngl: @Despite these constraints@, real GDP _sxtVrb:{averaged} about 3.8% annually during 1985-88.
· _stxEngl: the party _sxtVrb:{decided} /to _sxtVrb:{retain} the binational title @despite its formal break with Cape Verde@/.
· _stxEngl: Inflation _sxtVrb:{remains} low at 2.1% @despite high oil prices@

· _stxEngl: The ombudsman _sxtVrb:{is }|a legal commissioner who _sxtVrb:{investigates} citizen complaints against bureaucratic abuse or secrecy|.
· _stxEngl: No person _sxtVrb:{may be compelled} to _sxtVrb:{testify} against himself. ΕΝΑΝΤΙΟΝ.
· _stxEngl: The health department _sxtVrb:{has decided} that all high school students _sxtVrb:{should be immunised} against meningitis. ΚΑΤΑ.

· _stxElln: ((entity) $:ΑΛΛΑ (attribute)):
· _stxElln: (_sxtVrb:{λυπήθηκε} πολύ), αλλά (_sxtVrb:{δεν είπε} _stxObj:τίποτε).
· _stxElln: ((entity) $:ΚΙ ΟΜΩΣ (attribute)):
· _stxElln: (_sxtVrb:{πόνεσε} πολύ), κι όμως (_sxtVrb:{δεν είπε} _stxObj:τίποτε).
· _stxElln: (entity). ($:ΟΜΩΣ attribute):
· _stxElln: Συνήθως οι καταγγελίες _sxtVrb:{εξετάζονται} δημοσίως από ειδική επιτροπή. Σε ειδικές περιπτώσεις _stxVrb:{είναι όμως δυνατόν} η εξέταση να έχει εμπιστευτικό χαρακτήρα.
· _stxElln: (entity) $:ΜΑ (attribute):
· _stxElln: (_stxSbj:Οι γερμανοί _stxVrb:{ανήκουν} _stxArg:στη φυλή των ΤΕΥΤΟΝΩΝ) μα (έχουν διασταυρωθεί πολύ και με σλάβους).

· _stxElln: (Οι ιοί ΔΕΝ είναι ζωντανοί οργανισμοί) γιατί ((_sxtVrb:{δεν μπορούν να αναπαραχθουν} όπως τα κύτταρα) ΑΝ ΚΑΙ (_sxtVrb:{περιέχουν} γονίδια όπως και τα κύτταρα)).
· _stxEngl: αν και (_sxtVrb:{είχε} παιδιά), (_sxtVrb:{έμεινε} στο τέλος μόνος).

· _stxElln: Ενώ (δεν είναι πλούσιος), (_sxtVrb:{ζει} πολύ ευτυχισμένος).
· _stxElln: (_sxtVrb:{Θα έπρεπε να τον καλέσει} το μεσημέρι), μολονότι (αυτό δεν του ήταν ευχάριστο).

· _stxElln: (το _sxtVrb:{έκαμε} @παρά τη θέλησή του@).

· _stxElln: Ο έλληνας πολίτης δεν μπορεί να προσφύγει στα ελληνικα διοικητικα δικαστήρια. _stxVrb:{Πρέπει όμως να μπορεί} να επικαλεσθει ότι η εναντίον του ποινή στηρίζεται σε στοιχεια τα οποία δεν είχε τη δυνατότητα να αντικρούσει ενώπιον του εθνικού δικαστηρίου.
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{αποφάσισα} να πάω, μόλο που (δεν το ήθελα καθόλου).
· _stxElln: Κάποιοι άλλοι, περισσότερο διορατικοί, _sxtVrb:{περίμεναν} ωστόσο το τέλος του πετρελαίου.
· _stxElln: Κοστίζουν ωστόσο πολύ περισσότερο από τους συμβατικούς.

_GENERIC:
* UNSIMILARITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.46#

relation.INEQUALITY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.INEQUALITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.51,
* McsEngl.relation.546.51,
* McsEngl.inequality'corelaton@cptCore546.51,
* McsEngl.relation.inequality@cptCore546.51,
* McsEngl.inequality,
* McsElln.ΑΝΙΣΟΤΗΤΑ,
=== _ADJECTIVE:
* McsEngl.unequal@cptCore546.51,

=== _NOTES: the growing inequality between rich and poor.
- [they] {distributed} /unequal sums/ @to the various charities@.

_DEFINITION:
* INEQUALITY is a SIMILARITY-STATE in which the relatads are NOT the 'same'.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-21_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* UNSIMILARITY-CORELATON#cptCore546.46#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* ENTEPTO:
* ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT (another entity):
* DIFERENT-ATTRIBUTE = not equal:

_SPECIFIC:
*

relation.MORE

name::
* McsEngl.relation.MORE,
* McsEngl.relation.more,

_CONJUNCTION.NOUN:
* MORE'THAN, more'than_conj:
· _stxEngl: [the extension [of UNIVERSAL concept]] _sxtVrb:{includes} /a number of elements, more than one/.
· _stxEngl: If the council members _sxtVrb:{were interested} in stopping street prostitution, [they] _stxVrb:{would urge} /the police/ @to pursue customers more vigorously than they pursue the prostitutes@.

relation.LESS-THAN

name::
* McsEngl.relation.LESS-THAN,
* McsEngl.less@cptCore546.46i,
* McsEngl.less-than,

relation.WANT

_CREATED: {2012-10-14}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.WANT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore549.192,
* McsEngl.relation.546.192,
* McsEngl.want-relation@cptCore546.192, {2012-10-14}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.σxέση.θέλησης@cptCore546.192, {2012-10-14}

_DESCRIPTION:
The relation between a brain-organism and an entity that the organism IS THINKING WANTING.
[hmnSngo.2012-10-14]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. organism.brain#cptCore501.4#
2. satisfier

relation.MANNER (HOW: att.manner)

name::
* McsEngl.relation.MANNER (HOW: att.manner),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.82,
* McsEngl.manereino@cptCore546.82,
* McsEngl.manner'corelaton@cptCore546.82,
* McsEngl.relation.manner@cptCore546.82,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.how!~conj,
* McsElln.πως!~conj,
* McsElln.κατά!~conj,
* McsElln.με!~conj,
=== _ADJECTIVE:
=== _ADVERB:
=== _Participle:
=== _CaseGenitive:
=== _CaseAccusative:
* McsEngl.stxHow@cptCore546.82, {2012-10-10}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΤΡΟΠΟΥ,
* McsElln.σxέση.τρόπος@cptCore546.82, {2012-10-10}

_DEFINITION:
* mode=a manner of doing something.
[hmnSngo.2004-10-26_nikkas]
===
* MANNER-SCORELATER is a scorelater#cptCore323# between an argument-semantic-node#cptCore593.3# and another-one which denotes an instrument used, a companion of the first or an entity that resembles the other node.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-21_nikkas]
===
* manner, mode, style, way, fashion -- (a manner of performance; "a manner of living";
[WordNet 1.7.1]


* Συγγενικές καταστάσεις είναι:
   - Συνοδείας,
   - Οργάνου, Μέσου,

manner    
 1   manner
  The manner in which you do something is the way that you do it.
   She smiled again in a friendly manner.
   I'm a professional and I have to conduct myself in a professional manner.
   The manner in which young children are spoken to varies depending on who is present.
  N-SING: with supp
  = way
 2   manner
  If something is done in the manner of something else, it is done in the style of that thing.
   It's a satire somewhat in the manner of Dickens.
   We kissed each other's cheeks in the European manner.
  N-SING: with supp
  = style
 3   manner
  Someone's manner is the way in which they behave and talk when they are with other people, for example whether they are polite, confident, or bad-tempered.
   His manner was self-assured and brusque.
   Her manner offstage, like her manner on, is somewhat surly.
  N-SING: usu poss N
 
 ·   -mannered  
   Forrest was normally mild-mannered, affable, and untalkative.
   The British are considered ill-mannered, badly dressed and unsophisticated.
  COMB in ADJ-GRADED
 
 4   manner; manners
  If someone has good manners, they are polite and observe social customs. If someone has bad manners, they are impolite and do not observe these customs.
   He dressed well and had impeccable manners.
   The manners of many doctors were appalling.
   They taught him his manners.
  N-PLURAL
 
 5   manner
  If you refer to all manner of objects or people, you are talking about objects or people of many different kinds.
   Mr Winchester is impressively knowledgeable about all manner of things.
   ...her pictures of all manner of wildlife.
  PHR: PHR n
 
 6   manner
  You say in a manner of speaking to indicate that what you have just said is true, but not absolutely or exactly true.
   An attorney is your employee, in a manner of speaking.
   `You said she was a poor widow lady!'n`In a manner of speaking she is,' Alison said.
  PHR: PHR with cl vagueness
  = in a way
 7   manner
  You use what manner of to suggest that the person or thing you are about to mention is of an unusual or unknown kind. (LITERARY)
   There was much curiosity about what manner of man he was.
   What manner of place is this?
  PHR: PHR n
(c) HarperCollins Publishers.

manner-noun
the way that you do something, or the way that something happens

Synonyms or related words for this meaning of manner:
Systems and methods for doing things
method-noun
a way of doing something, especially a planned or established way
system-noun
a method of organizing or doing things
way-noun
a method for doing something
means-noun
a method for doing or achieving something
basis-noun
a particular method or system used for doing or organizing something
scheme-noun
a system for organizing or arranging information
procedure-noun
a way of doing something, especially the correct or usual way
mode-noun
a particular way of doing something
tactic-noun
a particular method or plan for achieving something
the way to go
the best method for doing a particular thing
[http://www.macmillandictionary.com/thesaurus/british/manner/manner_4/Systems-and-methods-for-doing-things]

_GENERIC:
* ATTRIBUTE_REL#cptCore546.12#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO = which acts.
2. ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT= how, manner.

· _stxEngl: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxManner:HOW ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:These negotiations _stxVrb:{will determine} _stxManner:how this area is to be governed.


· _stxElln: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxManner:ΠΩΣ ...):
· _stxElln: _stxSbj:οι διαπραγματεύσεις _stxVrb:{θα καθορίσουν} _stxManner:πως θα κυβερνηθεί αυτή η περιοχή.
· _stxElln: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxManner:ΚΑΤΑ ...):
· _stxElln: _stxObj:το _stxVrb:{πήρε} _stxManner:κατά γράμμα.
· _stxElln: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxManner:adjective ):
· _stxElln: μας _stxVrb:κοίταζε _stxManner:αμίλητος. ==> (επιρρηματικό κατηγορούμενο)
· _stxElln: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxManner:adverb ):
· _stxElln: πέρασε /το ποτάμι/ @κολυμπιτά@
· _stxElln: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxManner:participle ):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:πέρασε _stxObj:το ποτάμι _stxManner:κολυμπώντας.
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:ζουν _stxManner:ληστεύοντας.
· _stxElln: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxManner:jenitivero:... ):
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{ντύνεται} _stxManner:της μόδας.
· _stxElln: (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxManner:accusativer ):
· _stxElln: _stxObj:Τον κήπο _stxVrb:θα τον σπείρουμε _stxManner:λαχανικά. ==> _stxVrb:θα σπείρουμε _stxObj:τον κήπο _stxManner:με λαχανικά.

· _stxElla: A (... _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxManner:adjective):
_stxElla: _stxSbj:οὐδεὶς _stxManner:ἑκὼν _stxVrb:ἁμαρτάνει. ==> με τη θέλησή του.

_stxElla: Λῃζόμενοι ζῶσι. ==> ζουν ληστεύοντας

_SPECIFIC:
* ACCOMPANIMENT#cptCore546.64# (work with a friend)#cptCore546.64#
* INSTRUMENTALITY#cptCore546.90#

relation.manner.ACCOMPANIMENT (HOW)

_CREATED: {2003-12-19}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.manner.ACCOMPANIMENT (HOW),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.64,
* McsEngl.relation.546.64,
* McsEngl.accompaniment-relation@cptCore546.64,
* McsEngl.relation.accompaniment@cptCore546.64,
* McsEngl.accompaniment'manner'corelaton@cptCore546.64,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.by@cptCore1104.546.64,
* McsElln.με@cptCore1104.546.64,
* McsEngl.with@cptCore1104.546.64,
* McsElln.μαζί@cptCore1104.546.64,
* McsEngl.in@cptCore1104.546.64,
* McsElln.σε@cptCore1104.546.64,
* McsEngl.along'with@cptCore1104.546.64,
* McsElln.μετά@cptCore1104.546.64,

_GENERIC:
* MANNER-CORELATON#cptCore546.82#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO = which is acting.
2. ATTRIBUTE = the accompaniment, not the instrument of acting.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxVrb=entity:...#accompaniment:BY ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Ross _stxVrb:{annoys} _stxObj:Walter#accompaniment:by (turning pages too quickly).
· _stxEngl: [The storyteller] _sxtVrb:{began} /every story/ @by saying "A long time ago when the earth was green''@.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxVrb=entity:...#accompaniment:WITH ...):

· _stxEngl: ( _stxVrb=entity:...#accompaniment:IN ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Correlative conjunctions _stxTime:always _stxVrb:{appear}#accompaniment:in pairs.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxVrb=entity:...#accompaniment:ALONG-WITH ...):
· _stxEngl: consider the advantages along with the disadvantages. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: along with the package came a bill. [WordNet 2.0]

· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity:...#accompaniment:ΜΕ ...):
· _stxEngl: (_sxtVrb:{έφυγε} @με τον πατέρα του@).
· _stxEngl: Ο Ρος ενοχλούσε τον Γουόλτερ @με το γρήγορο γύρισμα των σελίδων@
· _stxEngl: Ο Ρος ενοχλούσε τον Γουόλτερ @γυρίζοντας γρήγορα τις σελίδες@
· _stxEngl: Ο Ρος ενοχλούσε τον Γουόλτερ @με το να γυρίζει γρήγορα τις σελίδες@
· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity:...#accompaniment:μαζί ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{έφυγε}#accompaniment:μαζί με τον πατέρα του.
· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity:...#accompaniment=jenitivero:μετά ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:θα έρθω#accompaniment:μετά χαράς. ==> Σύνταξη με γενική.

relation.manner.INSTRUMENT (HOW)

_CREATED: {2003-12-19}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.manner.INSTRUMENT (HOW),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.90,
* McsEngl.relation.546.90,
* McsEngl.relation.instrument@cptCore546.90,
* McsEngl.instrument-corelaton@cptCore546.90,
* McsEngl.instrument-relation@cptCore546.90, {2012-09-05}
* McsEngl.relation.instrument@cptCore546.90, {2012-09-05}
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.with!~conj,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.instrumenteino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.instrumenta@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.με@cptCore546.90,
* McsElln.διά!~conj,

_GENERIC:
* MANNER-CORELATON#cptCore546.82#

_DEFINITION:
* (2. (11) means -- instrumentality used to achieve an end) (work with an instrument)
[WordNet 2.0]
===
* If you do something with a particular tool, object, or substance, you do it using that tool, object, or substance. [HarperCollins]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO = which acts.
2. ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT= how, with what INSTRUMENT.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxWith:WITH ...):
· _stxEngl: _stxVrb:{cover} _stxObj:the child _stxWith:with a blanket. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{Remove} the meat with a fork and divide it among four plates. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Pack the fruits and nuts into the jars and _sxtVrb:{cover} with brandy. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Doctors _sxtVrb:{are treating} him with the drug AZT. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxWith:ΔΙΑ ...):
· _stxElln: _stxWith:δια πυρός και σιδήρου _stxVrb:{κατέκτησε} _stxObj:τη χώρα. ==> (μέθοδος)

· _stxElla: A ( _stxVrb=entity: ... _stxWith:dativer):
_stxElla: _stxObj:(Τὴν θύραν) _stxWith:(τῇ βακτηρί'α) _stxVrb:(’έκρουε). ==> χτυπούσε με το ραβδί.
_stxElla: _stxSbj:Ἀλκιβιάδης _stxVrb:κατέπλευσεν _stxSpace:εἰς Πάρον _stxWith:ναυσίν ε’ίκοσι.

relation.SPACE (WHERE: att.env.place)

name::
* McsEngl.relation.SPACE (WHERE: att.env.place),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.81,
* McsEngl.relation.546.81,
* McsEngl.relation.place@cptCore546.81,
* McsEngl.place-relation@cptCore546.81,
* McsEngl.placeino@cptCore546.81,
* McsEngl.place'corelaton@cptCore546.81,
* McsEngl.space-relation@cptCore546.81,
* McsEngl.relation.space,
* McsEngl.space-state,
* McsEngl.space'state,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM@cptCore551.546.81,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.in@cptCore1104.546.81,
* McsEngl.sxtWhere@cptCore546.81, {2012-10-10}
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.lueino@lagoSngo, {2008-07-27}
* McsEngl.lua@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.lueano@lagoSngo, {2008-06-24}
* McsEngl.lue@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.lokeino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ-ΧΩΡΟΥ,
* McsElln.σxέση.τοποθεσίας, {2012-10-10}
=== _Ρήμα:
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ@cptCore551.546.81,
* McsElln.ΒΡΙΣΚΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.546.81,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.loka rilato@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.loka rilato,

_DEFINITION:
* PLACE-CORELATON is the corelaton of an ENTITY and a PLACE (=attribute-environment).
[hmnSngo.2005-12-19_nikkas]

* PLACE-CORELATON is the corelaton of a PLACE in relation to an Object. Because we don't say the name of the place, we use pronomers to express this place.
[hmnSngo.2005-11-13_nikkas]

* PLACE-CORELATION is any corelaton#cptCore546# regarding the space, of a) a place and b) an entity.
[hmnSngo.2005-11-01_nikkas]

* PLACE-CORELATION is a corelation#cptCore546# of a place and an entity or not.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-28_nikkas]

* PLACE-CORELATER is a corelation#cptCore546# of an entity and a place.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-28_nikkas]
* SPACE-RELATION is a STRUCTURAL-RELATION of objects in space.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-16_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY1#cptCore387#
2. ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT= space.earth#cptCore309# or entity2.

* _syntax: (_stxArg:entity1 _stxSpace:CONJUNCTION entity2):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:A cat _stxVrb:{is} _stxSbc:on a mat.
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{ψάξε} _stxSpace:όπου (θέλεις).
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{ακούμπησε} _stxArg=entity1:το γράμμα _stxSpace:στο τραπέζι.
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:{βρίσκεται} _stxSpace:στο Λονδίνο.
* _syntax: (_stxArg:entity1 _stxSpace:CONJ1 entity2 CONJ2 entity3):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:A person _stxVrb:{is} _stxSpace:between a Rock and a hard place.
· _stxElln: _stxSbj:από το Φάληρο ίσαμε τη Βουλιαγμένη _stxVrb:{είναι} _stxSbc:ο δρόμος κοντά στη θάλασσα).

· _stxElln: [ _stxSpace:[adjective]#entity:[noun] ]:
· _stxElln: Γιαννιώτικος μπακλαβάς.

* _syntax: ( _stxArg=entity1:... _stxSpace:adverb ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=entity1:He _stxVrb:{works} _stxSpace:here.

* PLACE in corelaton to a TABLE:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:A team of waiters _stxVrb:{began} _stxObj:fussing around the table. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She was rummaging through the letters, _sxtVrb:{scattering} them about the table in her heedless haste. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Bessie, resplendent in royal blue velvet, _sxtVrb:{was hovering} beside the table. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{to lay} on the table. [mg06] ==> 1. βάζω στο τραπέζι > 2. μτφ. θέτω επί τάπητος
· _stxEngl: chairs _sxtVrb:{arranged} square with the table. [mg06] ==> καθίσματα ευθυγραμμισμένα με το τραπέζι
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{finish} up under the table. [mg06] ==> ιδ. πίνω μέχρις αναισθησίας
· _stxEngl: he _sxtVrb:{will pick} his teeth at table. [mg06] ==> εννοεί να σκαλίζει τα δόντια του στο τραπέζι
· _stxEngl: food _sxtVrb:{dished} at the table. [mg06] ==> εδέσματα παρατιθέμενα στο τραπέζι
· _stxEngl: he _sxtVrb:{hid} beneath a table. [mg06] ==> κρύφτηκε κάτω από ένα τραπέζι
(_stxEngl: Full details are in the table above. [HarperCollins])
* DIRECTION:
· _stxEngl: I knocked a glass off the table with a brush of my arm. [mg06] ==> με το μπράτσο μου σκούντησα και έριξα ένα ποτήρι από το τραπέζι
· _stxEngl: remove the dishes from the table. [mg06] ==> παίρνω τα πιάτα από το τραπέζι
· _stxEngl: He had blundered into the table, upsetting the flowers. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Joanna heard him bump into the table and curse again. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He got up and dragged his chair towards the table. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She suddenly fell forward on to the table and fainted. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Liz saw their eyes meet fondly across the table. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: The support for the fence is mounted on an extension to the table. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: He set the tray upon the table. [HarperCollins]

_GENERIC:
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

_SPECIFIC:
NOTE: these are NOT "relations". They are PLACES relative to other places. In a sentence, this relative-place has a place-relation with the verb of the sentence.
[hmnSngo.2010-03-21]



* IN-FRONT-OF--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.132#
* BEHIND--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.92#

* ABOVE--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.91#
* UNDER--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.129#

* ON--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.140#
* UNDERNEATH--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.166#

* BESIDE--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.94#
* AROUND--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.93#

* BEYOND--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.136# (ΠΕΡΑ ΑΠΟ)
* BEHERE--PLACE-CORELATON (ΔΩΘΕ ΑΠΟ)

* THROUGHOUT--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.135#
* INSIDE--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.130#
* OUTSIDE--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.131#

* NEAR--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.138#
* FAR--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.139#

* ACROSS--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.121#
* ALLONG--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.122#
* THROUGH--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.133# (through the wall)

* POINT--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.96#
* AMONG--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.95#

* AGAINST--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.134#
* DIRECTION--PLACE-CORELATON#cptCore546.97#
 * DIRECTION.TO#cptCore546.125#
 * DIRECTION.INTO#cptCore546.137#
 * DIRECTION.OUT'OF#cptCore546.142#
 * DIRECTION.ONTO#cptCore546.141#
 * DIRECTION.FROM#cptCore546.126#
 * DIRECTION.FROM'TO#cptCore546.127#
 * DIRECTION.DOWN
 * DIRECTION.UP

relation.place.ON

name::
* McsEngl.relation.place.ON,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.140,
* McsEngl.relation.546.140,
* McsEngl.on'place'corelaton@cptCore546.140,

_DEFINITION:
* ON--PLACE-CORELATON is the corelaton of an entity1 and an entity2 (object) where the entity1 is over entity2 and touching it.
[hmnSngo.2005-11-01_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY1#cptCore387#
2. ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT= space#cptCore309#.earth#cptCore309# or entity2.


* on_conj#ql:"on'conjunction@cptCore1104.3.070"#:
· _stxEngl: [entity1 ON entity2]:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[the big black car] on [the street] _stxVrb:{is} _stxSbc:american.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Ours _stxVrb:{is} _stxSbc:the green one on the corner.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:entity1 _stxVrb:IS _stxArg:ON entity2):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:The book _stxVrb:{is} _stxSbc:on the table.
· _stxEngl: (_stxVrb:THERE IS _stxSbj:entity1 ON entity2):
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{There were} two empty beer bottles on the table. [HarperCollins]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:entity1 _stxVrb:... _stxSpace:ON entity2):
· _stxEngl: He _sxtVrb:{climbed} on the table, pulled my hair, and was generally a pest. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:... _stxVrb:... _stxObj:entity1 _stxSpace:ON entity2):
· _stxEngl: Angelo _sxtVrb:{laid} the gun carefully on the table, in the midst of brochures and other papers. [HarperCollins]

relation.SPACE-DIRECTION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.SPACE-DIRECTION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.97,
* McsEngl.corelation'direction@cptCore546.97,
* McsEngl.space-direction-relation@cptCore546.97,
* McsEngl.relation.direction.space,
* McsEngl.relation.space-direction,
* McsEngl.relation.546.97,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.direkteino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΚΑΤΕΥΘΥΝΣΗΣ,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.direkto@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.direkto,

_DEFINITION:
* Direkteino is the deino of a muvuino and its direction (= to where is going).
[hmnSngo.2008-07-27_HokoYono]

* DIRECTION--PLACE-CORELATON is a corelaton of space of an entity which is moving in relation to a place|object.
[hmnSngo.2005-11-03_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* ENTEPTO1= object which is moving.
* ENTEPTO2= object|place in relation to which is moving.

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://englishatoz24.blogspot.com/2018/05/preposition-of-direction.html,

_SPECIFIC:
 * DIRECTION.TO#cptCore546.125#
 * DIRECTION.INTO#cptCore546.137#
 * DIRECTION.OUT'OF#cptCore546.142#
 * DIRECTION.ONTO#cptCore546.141#
 * DIRECTION.FROM#cptCore546.126#
 * DIRECTION.FROM'TO#cptCore546.127#
 * DIRECTION.DOWN
 * DIRECTION.UP

relation.TIME (WHEN: att.int.prop.time)

name::
* McsEngl.relation.TIME (WHEN: att.int.prop.time),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.1,
* McsEngl.relation.time@cptCore546.1,
* McsEngl.relation.when@cptCore546.1,
* McsEngl.timeino@cptCore546.1,
* McsEngl.time-corelaton@cptCore546.1,
* McsEngl.time-relation@cptCore546.1,

=== _NOTES: _CONJUNCTION:
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{θα διαβάζω} _stxTime:μέχρι τα χριστούγεννα.
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{θα σε περιμένουμε} _stxTime:προς τα ξημερώματα.
· _stxElln: _stxObj:το μυστικό το _stxVrb:{κράτησε} _stxTime:ως το θάνατό του.
::mdgrt: _stxTime:όταν ξύπνησε _stxVrb:{είδε} /ότι ακόμη δεν είχε ξημερώσει/.
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{Call} the movers when you are ready.
· _stxEngl: each sentence _sxtVrb:{describes} _stxObj:(an action _sxtVrb:{taking place} _stxTime:at some point in past).
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{will have been studying} /Greek/#howlong:for three years _stxTime:by the end of this term.
· _stxEngl: (The crowd waited patiently for three hours); finally, (the doors to the stadium _sxtVrb:{were opened}).
* IN A TIME-INTERVAL:
· _stxEngl: Pat _sxtVrb:{drinks} _stxObj:both coffee in the morning and tea in the afternoon.
· _stxEngl: The meal _sxtVrb:{was cooked and eaten} in half an hour.
· _stxEngl: _stxTime:Between 1942 and 1944 _stxSbj:the Frank and Van Damm families _stxVrb:{were hiding} _stxSpace:in a Amsterdam office building.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:She _stxVrb:{read} _stxObj:the book _stxTime:during the class.
· _stxEngl: Since Rene Descartes introduced pairs of numbers for identifying points on a plane, the cross product _sxtVrb:{is also called} the Cartesian product in his honor.
· _stxEngl: they _sxtVrb:{will continue} _stxObj:_sxtVrb:{to do} so until 1998.
· _stxEngl: Leap seconds _sxtVrb:{are introduced} as needed into UTC so as to keep UTC within 0.9 seconds of UT1, which is a version of UT with certain corrections applied.
· _stxElln: Το φαγητό _sxtVrb:{μαγειρεύτηκε και φαγώθηκε} _stxTime:[μέσα] σε μισή ώρα.
=== _ADVERB:
· _stxEngl: [The train from Montreal] _sxtVrb:{arrived} _stxTime:four hours late.
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{come} _stxSpace:to my house _stxTime:tomorrow morning.
* _StructurePronoun:
· _stxElln: _stxTime:ΕΚΕΙΝΟ _stxArg:[το χρόνο] _stxVrb:{μέναμε} _stxSpace:στο χωριό.
* _SubsentenceTime:
· _stxElln: _stxTime:Ξημερώνοντας τ' Αγιαννιού _sxtVrb:{λάβαμε} διαταγή να κινήσουμε πάλι μπροστά.
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.tueano@lagoSngo, {2008-06-24}
* McsEngl.tue@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.tempeino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* STATE OF TIME is a STATE of an ENTITY and a TIME-ENTITY (interval/point).
[hmnSngo.2001-11-04_nikkas]
* TIME-RELATION is a STRUCTURAL-RELATION among time-entities (time-intervals and time-points).
[hmnSngo.2000-12-17_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY#cptCore387#
2. TIME#cptCore777#= event, timepoint, timeinterval.

* _syntax: ( _stxArg=entity:... _stxTime:CONJUNCTION ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxArg=entity:The premier _stxVrb:{is arriving} _stxTime:on Tuesday.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=entity:he _stxVrb:{buys} _stxObj:a book _stxTime:when (he is tired).
* _syntax: ( _stxArg=entity:... _stxTime:ADVERBER ):
· _stxElln: _stxTime:_stxArg:[κάπου κάπου] _stxVrb:{σταματούσε} _stxObj:το πλέξιμο. ==> (_stxSbj=entity:αυτός)

_GENERIC:
* PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.14#

_NOTATION:
|---|  Closed time-interval,
<---|  open-left time-interval,
tpc, ctp(+)  current time-point,
tp    time-point,
ti    time-interval,
TIC  time-interval-closed
TIO  time-interval-open

_SPECIFIC:
(time= tp or ti)
* Time-BEFORE-TimeCurrent#cptCore546.158#
* Time-BEFORE-Time#cptCore546.157#

* Time-AFTER-TimeCurrent#cptCore546.159#
* Time-AFTER-Time#cptCore546.160#

* Time-AROUND-TimeCurrent#cptCore546.161#
* Time-AROUND-Time#cptCore546.162#

* INTERVAL--TIME-CORELATON#cptCore546.111#
 * BEFORE Time
 * Opened-BEFORE-TPCurrent---(<----|tpc)#cptCore546.40#
 * Opened-AFTER-TPCurrent-------(tpc|---->)#cptCore546.41#
 * Opened BEFORE Time (<-----|t):#cptCore546.#
   * Opened-BEFORE-TP----(<-----|tp)#cptCore546.63#
   * Opened-BEFORE----------(<------|ti)#cptCore546.146#
 * Opened AFTER Time (t|---->):#cptCore546.#
   * Opened-AFTER-TP--------(tp|---->)#cptCore546.65#
   * Opened-AFTER--------------(ti|----->)#cptCore546.147#

 * Closed-BEFORE-TPCurrent------(|-----|tpc)#cptCore546.42#
 * Closed-AFTER-TPCurrent----------(tpc|-----|)#cptCore546.43#
 * Closed-AROUND-TPCurrent-----(|---tpc--|)#cptCore546.62#
 * Closed-BEFORE-TP--------------------(|-----|tp)#cptCore546.67#
 * Closed-AFTER-TP---------------------(tp|-----|)#cptCore546.73#
 * Closed-AROUND-TP-------------------(|---tp---|)#cptCore546.86#
 * Closed-BEFORE--------------(|-----|ti)#cptCore546.143#
 * Closed-AFTER-----------------  (ti|-----|)#cptCore546.144#
 * -------------------(|-------|)#cptCore546.145#
* POINT--TIME-CORELATON#cptCore546.39#
 * TP---------------------(tp)#cptCore546.148#
 * TPCurrent-------------------(tpc)#cptCore546.149#
 * TP-BEFORE-TPCurrent------------(tp<tpc)#cptCore546.150#
 * TP-AFTER-TPCurrent----------------(tp>tpc)#cptCore546.151#
 * TP-BEFORE-TP-------------------(tp<tp)#cptCore546.152#
 * TP-AFTER-TP-------------------(tp>tp)#cptCore546.153#
 * TP-BEFORE----------(tp<ti)#cptCore546.154#
 * TP-AFTER-TI------------(tp>ti)#cptCore546.155#
 * TP-Repeating#cptCore546.156#

* SEQUENCE--TIME-CORELATON#cptCore546.87#
* SYCHRONOUS--TIME-CORELATON#cptCore546.113#

relation.ENTITY-ATTRIBUTE (commonness|relevancy)

name::
* McsEngl.relation.ENTITY-ATTRIBUTE (commonness|relevancy),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.12,
* McsEngl.relation.546.12,
* McsEngl.attribute-rel@cptCore546.12,
* McsEngl.attribeino@cptCore546.12,
* McsEngl.attribute-corelaton-546.12,
* McsEngl.attributal-state-546.12,
* McsEngl.attribute-state-546.12,
* McsEngl.attribute-entity-relation-546.12,
* McsEngl.attributeino-546.12,
* McsEngl.relation.relative-546.12,
* McsEngl.relation.relevant-546.12,
* McsEngl.relation.relative-546.12,
* McsEngl.relation.attributal,
* McsEngl.relation.attribute-546.12,
* McsEngl.entity-attribute-relation-546.12,
* McsEngl.relative'state-546.12,
* McsEngl.relevant'state-546.12,
* McsEngl.relation.ATTRIBUTE-ENTITY.DIRECTED.NO,
=== _ADJECTIVE:
* McsEngl.atributeino-546.12,
* McsEngl.relevant-550.546.12,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM,
* McsEngl.HAVE-551.546.12,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.of-conj.546.12,
* McsEngl.relative'to!~conj,

* McsEngl.connection@deleted,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.atreano-546.12@lagoSngo, {2008-06-28}
* McsEngl.atra-546.12@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.atribeano-546.12@lagoSngo, {2008-06-28}
* McsEngl.atribe-546.12@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.atribean-546.12@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.havein-546.12@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.atribeino-546.12@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.atributeino-546.12@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΧΑΡΑΚΤΗΡΙΣΤΙΚΟΥ,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΑΝΑΦΟΡΑΣ,
* McsElln.σχετικός,
* McsElln.ΕXΩ-551.546.12,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.HAVI-551.546.12@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.HAVI-551.546.12,

_GENERIC:
* entity'relation#cptCore546.176#
* ENTITY-ENTITY2-UNDIRECTED--RELATION#cptCore546.178#
* REVINO#cptCore546.172#
* REINO_OF_ENTITY#cptCore546.173#
* CONCEPTUAL-CORELATON#cptCore546.89# 2010-01-23 IF its referent is among concepts.

_DEFINITION:
* it is the relation between an entity and an attribute-of-it#ql:attribute_of_entity#.
[hmnSngo.2009-09-07]
===
* Attributeino is the relation of an entity and an attribute of it or the relations of an attribute and its entity.
[hmnSngo.2009-01-17]

* STATE-OF-ATTRIBUTE is a STATE of an ENTITY and an ATTRIBUTE of it.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-05_nikkas]

ATTRIBUTE-RELATION OF A CONCEPT is any RELATION (internal or external) the concept has with other concepts and
ATTRIBUTE OF A CONCEPT is any CONCEPT (part or environmental) related with the concept.
[hmnSngo.2002-06-18_nikkas]

ATTRIBUTE OF A CONCEPT is any RELATION (internal or external) the concept has with other concepts.
[hmnSngo.2002-01-04_nikkas]

the INTENSION (CONTENT)/ΒΑΘΟΣ of a concept is the sum of the basic essential features of the object or class of homogeneous objects reflected in the concept.
[Getmanova, Logic 1989, 37#cptResource19#]
* express the existance of an attribute, of an entity.

* 1. relevant -- (having a bearing on or connection with the subject at issue; "the scientist corresponds with colleagues in order to learn about matters relevant to her own research") [WordNet 1.6]

attributeino'REALO_SINTAKS:
1. ENTITY#cptCore387#
2. ATTRIBUTE#cptCore398#

· _stxElln: (_sxtVrb:{έγραψε} /ένα βιβλίο/ @για τις μέλισσες@).
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{ψήφισαν} @για το 15μελές@.
* υπέρ_conj:
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{Ψήφισε} υπέρ της ένταξης στον ευρωπαϊκό οικονομικό χώρο.
* ως'προς_conj:
· _stxElln: Η αξιολογηση _sxtVrb:{γίνεται} ως προς ένα ή πολλά χαρακτηριστικα.
* περί_conj:
· _stxElln: Σε χώρες όπως ο Καναδάς και η Ισλανδία [τα «σενάρια» περί παραγωγής υδρογόνου] _sxtVrb:{έχουν γίνει} ήδη πραγματικότητα.
* σαν_conj:
· _stxElln: ΛΑΟΓΡΑΦΙΑ είναι η ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ που _sxtVrb:{έχει} σαν υποκείμενο των ερευνών και των παρατηρήσεών της τον λαό και ειδικότερα, λόγους και πράξεις του, όπως διασώζονται από την παράδοση.
* FOR_conj:
· _stxEngl: They _sxtVrb:{will be ringing} the bells for Hypatia next month.
· _stxEngl: [Members] then _sxtVrb:{vote} @for the nominees@.
* to_conj:
· _stxEngl: _sxtVrb:{compare} /predicate calculus/ @relative=to conceptual graphs@.
· _stxEngl: ([The marketing team] _sxtVrb:{voted} @relative=to run an anticipatory ad campaign@) before they launched the new software.
* with_conj.114:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Bobbie _stxVrb:{will call} _stxObj:you#=time:tomorrow#with=attribute: details about the agenda.
· _stxEngl: Natural language interfaces enable the user to _sxtVrb:{communicate} @relative=with the computer@ in German, English or another human language.
* OVER_conj:
· _stxEngl: and [it] _sxtVrb:{has} |some original jurisdiction| @over extremely serious cases@.

_stxElla: Θεωρήσατε πῶς ’έχετε <ταῖς διανοίαις>. ==> εξετάστε πως είστε σχετικά με τη διάνοια.
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:HAVE _stxSbc:attribute ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:I _stxVrb:{HAVE} _stxSbc:two brothers. ==>system, env.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:Cars _stxVrb:{have} _stxSbc:[WHELLS]. ==>whole, part.
· _stxEngl: [#entity=noun:[...]#attribute:[RELATIVE TO ...] ):
· _stxEngl: ... earnings relative to production,

· _stxElla: A (_stxSbj:entity _stxArg=attribute=accusativer:... ):
_stxElla: _stxArg:τὰς φρένας _stxVrb:{ὑγιαίνουσι}. ==> είναι γεροί ως προς τα μυαλά.

* _SYNTAX.LANGO.ESPERANTO: (_stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:HAVAS _stxSbc:attribute ):
_stxEspo: La viro _sxtVrb:{havas} segxon. ==> the man has a chair.

_ARGUMENT:
* ENTEPTO:
* ATRIBO:

ARABIC:
* nounero(entepto) adnounero(atribo):

ENGLISH:
* adnounero(atribo) nounero(entepto): the adnounero does not follow the declension of nounero.
· _stxEngl: a red car.

GREEK:
* adnounero(atribo) nounero(entepto): The adnounero has the same gender, and number with the nounero.
· _stxElln: το κίτρινο αυτοκίνητο.

JAPANESE:
* nounero(atribo) no nounero(entepto):
_txtJpn: nihon no kuruma => Japanese car

attributeino'OPPOSITE:
* ATTRIBUTENON-COREALATON#cptCore546.32#

attributeino.SPECIFIC:
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.DIRECTION:
* entity-relation-of-attribute#cptCore546.182#
* attribute-relation-of-entity#cptCore546.174#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INTERNAL ATTRIBUTE:
* PART-of-entity#cptCore546.13#
* PARTEINO_CO#cptCore546.120#

_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.NECESSITY ------------
* NECESSARY-ATTRIBUTE--CORELATON#cptCore546.28#
* UNNECESSARY-ATTRIBUTE--CORELATON#cptCore546.29#

------- MISC --------------------------------------:
* EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#
* EVALUATION-RELATON#cptCore546.107#
* MANEREINO#cptCore546.82#
* POZESEINO#cptCore546.34#

relation.ATTRIBUTE-OF-ENTITY-DIRECTED

_CREATED: {2009-01-17}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.ATTRIBUTE-OF-ENTITY-DIRECTED,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.174,
* McsEngl.relation.546.174,
* McsEngl.attribute-relation-of-entity@cptCore546.174,
* McsEngl.attribute-of-entity-relation@cptCore546.174, {2012-03-22}
* McsEngl.attributeino.ATTRIBUTEFINO,
* McsEngl.attributefino@cptCore546.174,
* McsEngl.commonness-relation-of-entity-with-entity2@cptCore546.174,
* McsEngl.entity-attribute-relation@cptCore546.174, {2012-03-12}
* McsEngl.entity's-attribute-relation@cptCore546.174,
* McsEngl.node-relation@cptCore546.174, {2012-08-18}

_DEFINITION:
Attributefino is the relation on an entity TO an attribute of it. Generefino is the relation of an entity and a generic of it. Partefino is the relation of an entity and a part of it. ...
[hmnSngo.2009-01-17]

_GENERIC:
* ENTITY-ATTRIBUTE-UNDIRECTED-RELATION#cptCore546.12#

_SPECIFIC:
* entity-environment
* entity-generic
* entity-part
* entity-specific
* entity-whole#cptCore346.24#

relation.ENTITY-OF-ATTRIBUTE-DIRECTED

_CREATED: {2010-02-05}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.ENTITY-OF-ATTRIBUTE-DIRECTED,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.182,
* McsEngl.relation.546.182,
* McsEngl.attribute-entity-relation@cptCore546.182, {2012-03-12}
* McsEngl.attributeino.ENTITEFINO,
* McsEngl.entity-relation-of-attribute@cptCore546.182,
* McsEngl.entitefino@cptCore546.182,

_DEFINITION:
Attribute-entity relation is the directed relation of the attribute TO entity. ENTITY here is a relevant concept. It is the concept we TALK ABOUT.
[hmnSngo.2012-03-12]
===
It is the directed-relation of an entity1 with ANOTHER-ENTITY2 whose entity1 is an attribute of entity2.
[hmnSngo.2008-01-21_KasNik]

relation.ENTITY-ENTITY2

_CREATED: {2009-11-09}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.ENTITY-ENTITY2,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.176,
* McsEngl.relation.546.176,
* McsEngl.entity's-relation@cptCore546.176, {2009-11-11}
* McsEngl.entity-entity2-relation@cptCore546.176,
* McsEngl.relation-of-entity-with-another-entity@cptCore546.173, {2009-11-09}
* McsEngl.relation-of-entity1-with-entity2@cptCore546.173, {2009-11-09}
* McsEngl.entity-entity-relation@cptCore546.176,

_DEFINITION:
* generic: it any one of entity-entity2-directed or entity-entity2-undirected.
[hmnSngo.2010-01-01]
* No, from this concept we generalize the concept of "relation" with many arguments and sequence or not ammong them.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-09]
* This is the definition of "relation"
[hmnSngo.2009-11-09]
* The presense or not of any commonness among two entities, I call relation.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-09]

_GENERIC:
* ENTITY-ENTITIES-RELATION#cptCore546.177#
* SEQUENCED-RELATION#cptCore546.173#

_SPECIFIC:
* ENTITY-ENTITY2-DIRECTED-RELATION#cptCore546.179#
* ENTITY-ENTITY2-UNDIRECTED-RELATION#cptCore546.178#
==============
* ATTRIBUTE-RELATION-OF-ENTITY#cptCore546.32#
* NON-ATTRIBUTE-RELATION-OF-ENTITY#cptCore546.12#

RELATOR-OF-ENTITY

_CREATED: {2009-11-11}

name::
* McsEngl.RELATOR-OF-ENTITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546i,
* McsEngl.value-of-entity's-relation@cptCore546i,
* McsEngl.entity's-relator@cptCore546i,
* McsEngl.relator-of-entity@cptCore546i,

_DEFINITION:
* Relator-of-entity I call the "entity2" in an "entity-entity2-directed-relation#cptCore546.179#".
[hmnSngo.2010-01-04]

* Relator-of-entity I call the "entity2" in an "entity-entity2-relation".
[hmnSngo.2009-11-11]

_SPECIFIC:
* ATTRIBUTE-OF-ENTITY#cptCore398: attSpe#
* NON-ATTRIBUTE-OF-ENTITY##

relation.ENTITY-ENTITY2-DIRECTED

_CREATED: {2010-01-01}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.ENTITY-ENTITY2-DIRECTED,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.179,
* McsEngl.relation.546.179,
* McsEngl.entity's-relation@cptCore546.179, {2010-01-04}
* McsEngl.entity-entity2-directed-relation@cptCore546.179,

_DEFINITION:
* generic: it is any attribute-relation-of-entity#cptCore546.174# OR non-attribute-relation-of-entity.
[hmnSngo.2010-02-05]

* generic: it is an entity-entity2-relation WITH direction#ql:direction_of_relation-546i#.
[hmnSngo.2010-01-01]

relation.ENTITY-ENTITY2-UNDIRECTED

_CREATED: {2009-11-10}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.ENTITY-ENTITY2-UNDIRECTED,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.178,
* McsEngl.relation.546.178,
* McsEngl.entity-entit2-undirected-relation@cptCore546.178,

_DEFINITION:
* generic: it is an entity-entity2-relation without expressing direction.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-10]

_SPECIFIC:
* ENTITY-ENTITY2-RELATION#cptCore546.176#

relation.ENTITY-ENTITIES

_CREATED: {2009-11-10}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.ENTITY-ENTITIES,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.177,
* McsEngl.relation.546.176,
* McsEngl.entity-entities-relation@cptCore546.177,

_DEFINITION:
* generic: it is an entity-entity2-relation where entity2 more than one entity.
[hmnSngo.2009-11-10]

_SPECIFIC:
* ENTITY-ENTITY2-RELATION#cptCore546.176#

relation.GENERIC-SPECIFIC

_CREATED: {2003-11-30}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.GENERIC-SPECIFIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.112,
* McsEngl.relation.546.112,
* McsEngl.generic-specific-relation@cptCore546.23, {2011-12-25}
* McsEngl.specific-generic-relation@cptCore546.23, {2011-12-25}
* McsEngl.generic-specific-directedNo-relation@cptCore546.23, {2011-12-25}
* McsEngl.specific-generic-directedNo-relation, {2011-12-25}
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.23,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.112,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.deino-genero-specifo@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.genero-specifo-deino@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.jenereino'or'spesipeino@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* GENERIC-SPECIFIC--CORELATION is the corelation among a generic and a specific concept of it.
[hmnSngo.2003-11-30_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. GENEREPTO#cptCore50.29.10#
2. SPESIFEPTO#cptCore768#

_NOTATION:

_SPECIFIC:
* GENERIC#cptCore546.17#
* SPECIFIC#cptCore546.23#

relation.WHOLE-PART

name::
* McsEngl.relation.WHOLE-PART,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.163,
* McsEngl.relation.546.163,
* McsEngl.part-whole-corelaton@cptCore546.163,
* McsEngl.part-whole-relation-undirected, {2012-10-01}
* McsEngl.part-undirected-relation,
* McsEngl.parthood-relation,
* McsEngl.relation.part-whole-undirected, {2012-10-01}
* McsEngl.whole-part-corelaton@cptCore546.163,
* McsEngl.whole-part-relation-undirected, {2012-10-01}

_DEFINITION:
* PART-WHOLE-CORELATON is a CORELATON in which an argument is the whole and the other is the part of the other.
[hmnSngo.2005-01-06_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* WHOLE#cptCore780#
* PART#cptCore869#

_SCIENCE:
* MEREOLOGY#cptCore377#

_SPECIFIC:
* PART_OF_entity#cptCore546.13#
* WHOLE_OF_entity#cptCore546.24#

relation.PART-OF-ENTITY (internal)

name::
* McsEngl.relation.PART-OF-ENTITY (internal),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.13,
* McsEngl.part-relation,
* McsEngl.relation.part,
* McsEngl.relation.WholePart.WHOLE-SUBJECT,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.HAVE-551.546.13,
* McsElln.ΕΧΩ-551.546.13,
* McsEngl.CONSIST'OF-551.546.13,
* McsElln.ΑΠΟΤΕΛΟΥΜΑΙ'ΑΠΟ-551.546.13,
* McsElln.ως!~conj,
* McsEngl.all-of!~conj,
* McsEngl.of!~conj,
* McsEngl.meronym@cptCore546.13,
* McsEngl.meronymy@cptCore546.13,

=== _NOTES:
· _stxEngl: the car _stxVrb:{has} engine.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[a family] _stxVerb(_sxtVrb:{consists}) _stsSbjc(of father, mother and children).
· _stxElln: _stxSbj:(εκείνος (που μας κοιτάζει)) _stxVrb:{είναι} καθηγητής μου.

** ως_conj,
· _stxElln: Μπορεί να μήν είναι καλός επιστήμονας. [ως άνθρωπος] όμως είναι υπέροχος. (άν τον εξετάσουμε ως άνθρωπο).
· _stxElln: [οι ευθύνες <του Πέτρου ως διευθυντή>] είναι πολύ μεγάλες. (=με την ιδιότητα του)

* all_of_conj,
· _stxEngl: We _sxtVrb:{ate} /almost all of the Thanksgiving turkey/.
* of_conj,
· _stxEngl: they _sxtVrb:{are} part of a larger writing system.
* McsEngl.partean@cptCore546.13,
* McsEngl.parte@cptCore546.13,
* McsEngl.parteino@cptCore546.13,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* * McsEngl.deina@lagoSngo, {2008-12-29}
* McsEngl.deino@lagoSngo, {2008-10-08}
* McsEngl.da@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.parteano@lagoSngo, {2008-06-28}

_GENERIC:
* ATTRIBUTE_REL#cptCore546.12#

_DEFINITION:
* STATE-OF-PART is a STATE#cptCore546.a# of an ENTITY and any of its parts.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-06_nikkas]
* PART-WHOLE-RELATION is a STRUCTURAL-RELATION#cptCore546.a# in which a relatad is the whole and the other is the part of the other.
[hmnSngo.2000-12-15_nikkas
]
===
Meronymy (from the Greek words meros = part and onoma = name) is a semantic relation used in linguistics. A meronym denotes a constituent part of, or a member of something. That is,

X is a meronym of Y if Xs are parts of Y(s), or
X is a meronym of Y if Xs are members of Y(s).
For example, 'finger' is a meronym of 'hand' because a finger is part of a hand. Similarly 'wheel' is a meronym of 'automobile'.

Meronymy is the opposite of holonymy. A closely related concept is that of mereology, which specifically deals with part/whole relations and is used in logic. It is formally expressed in terms of first-order logic.

A meronym means part of a whole. A word denoting a subset of what another word denotes is a hyponym.

In knowledge representation languages, meronymy is often expressed as "part-of".
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meronymy]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
([refino_part] (whole) (part))
[hmnSngo.2009-11-15]

1. WHOLE#cptCore780#.
2. PART#cptCore869#:

· _stxElln: [ [part] [entity=jenitivero] ]:
· _stxEngl:#part:[δύο μαθητές]#entity:[του Λυκείου μας].
· _stxEngl: πολλοί των στρατιωτών.

· _stxElla: A [ [part] [entity=jenitivero] ]:
_stxElla: Ἀνήρ τοῦ δήμου.

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* PartNo-relation#cptCore546.120#
-------------------------------------------------------------------
* WHOLE-relation#cptCore546.24#
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

_SPECIFIC:
====_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.INSEPARABILITY ========
* PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.14#
* PROPERTEINO_CO
=============== MISC ====================
* POZESEINO#cptCore546.18#

relation.COMPRISE

name::
* McsEngl.relation.COMPRISE,

_CREATION: {2010-03-14}

name::
* McsEngl.comprise@cptCore546i,

_DEFINITION:
comprise   comprise; comprises; comprising; comprised
   
 1   If you say that something comprises or is comprised of a number of things or people, you mean it has them as its parts or members. (FORMAL)
   The special cabinet committee comprises Mr Brown, Mr Mandelson, and Mr Straw.
   The exhibition comprises 50 oils and watercolours.
   The task force is comprised of congressional leaders, cabinet heads and administration officials.
   A crowd comprised of the wives and children of scientists staged a demonstration.
  VB
 
 2   The things or people that comprise something are the parts or members that form it. (FORMAL)
   ...the multitude of ideas, ambitions and regrets that comprises the culture of Russia today...
   Women comprise 44% of hospital medical staff.
  VB
  = form, make up
(c) HarperCollins Publishers.

_NOTE:
A VERB that express "relation" in its active or passive voice, express the same meaning.
In greek, we see to have only one voice, usually passive.
[hmnSngo.2010-03-14]

relation.part-of-ent.OWNERSHIP

name::
* McsEngl.relation.part-of-ent.OWNERSHIP,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.18,
* McsEngl.relation.546.18,
* McsEngl.ownership-relation-of-entity@cptCore546.18,
* McsEngl.owner'possession-relation@cptCore546.18,
* McsEngl.part'possession@cptCore546.18,
* McsEngl.part'possession-relation@cptCore546.18,
* McsEngl.part'possessive-relation@cptCore546.18,
* McsEngl.state-of-part'possession@cptCore546.18,
* McsEngl.relation.attribute.part'possession@cptCore546.18,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.POSSESS@cptCore551.546.18,
* McsEngl.OWN@cptCore551.546.18,
* McsEngl.HAVE@cptCore551.546.18,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.pozeseino@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΚΤΗΣΗΣ,
* McsElln.ΕXΩ@cptCore551.546.18,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΕXΩ@cptCore551.546.18,

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-PART#cptCore546.13#

_DEFINITION:
* STATE-OF-POSSESSION is a state of an ENTITY and the entity at which belongs to.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-06_nikkas]
* 2. own, have, possess -- (have ownership or possession of; "He owns three houses in Florida"; "How many cars does she have?")
[WordNet 1.6 1997]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= owner: WHOLE#cptCore780#:
2. ATTRIBUTE-INTERNAL#cptCore869#= PART, ownership.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:OWN _stxArg=ownership:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=entity:He _stxVrb:{owns}#ownership:three houses _stxSpace:in Florida.
· _stxEngl: How many cars does she have?

_RELEVANT:
* environment-possesion-state#ql:corelation.environment.possession#

_SPECIFIC:
_SPECIFIC_DIVISION.WHAT -----
* INFORMATION-CORELATON#cptCore546.47#

relation.atr.int.poss.INFORMATION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.atr.int.poss.INFORMATION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.47,
* McsEngl.relation.546.47,
* McsEngl.info'corelaton@cptCore546.47,
* McsEngl.knowing@cptCore546.47,
* McsSngo.neino@cptCore546.47,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.KNOW-verb-(knows; knew; known),
* McsEngl.AM-KNOWED!~verb,

* McsElln.ΓΝΩΡΙΖΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΞΕΡΩ!~verb,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ'ΓΝΩΣΤΟΣ!~verb,

* McsEngl.koni@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.koni,

_DEFINITION:
* Knowing is POSSESSION of information of an entity.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-10_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. NEOLO= entity which knows, Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#,
2. NEELO= what, information#cptCore183#
3. STIMULUS#cptCore1069.1#= the CAUSE (object or relation):
* QUANTITY=
* WHY=
* "Know" is a corelaton-verber. But its syntax is like an acting-verber. [hmnSngo.2005-10-28_nikkas]

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:KNOW _stxArg=info):
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{KNOW} George.
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{know} _stxObj:to play chess.
· _stxEngl: I know _stxObj:that (you led a rifle platoon during the Second World War). [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:knowor _stxVrb:KNOW _stxArg=info:about ...):
· _stxEngl: We all know _stxObj:about his early experiments in flying. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: She knew a lot about food. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj=info:... _stxVrb:AM'KNOWN _stxAgent=knowor:by ... ):
· _stxEngl: He _sxtVrb:{was known}#a:by many _stxCause:for his role in the then record-breaking robbery of the mail train from Glasgow to London in August 1963. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Radon _sxtVrb:{is known} to be harmful to humans in large quantities. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:it _stxVrb:AM'KNOWN _stxArg=info:...):
· _stxEngl: It is not known _stxObj:whether (the bomb was originally intended for the capital itself). [HarperCollins]


· _stxElln: {Είμαι γνωστός} του Γιώργου.

kell117. The verb koni, which means "to know" in the sense of "to be acquainted with" is used in speaking of persons, languages, places, etc. Koni always has a direct object. It is never followed by ke, cxu, kiu, or any other interrogative word. Scii means "to know" in the sense of "to be aware" "to have knowledge" It is not used in speaking of persons.*
_stxEspo: CXu vi konas tiun personon?    Do you know that person?
_stxEspo: Mi scias ke li estas nia najbaro,  I know that he is our neighbor.
_stxEspo: Mi bone konas Bostonon,    I am well acquainted with Boston.
_stxEspo: Mi ne scias cxu li konas ilin,    I do not know whether he knows them.
[Kellerman, A COMPLETE GRAMMAR OF ESPERANTO 1910, 84]

_GENERIC:
* POSSESION-PART-CORELATON#cptCore546.18#

_SPECIFIC:
* belief-state-(accept-as-true-without-prove)#ql:corelation.belief#,
* opinion-state (subjective-knowing),
* opinion-true

relation.atr.int.poss.info.BELIEF

name::
* McsEngl.relation.atr.int.poss.info.BELIEF,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.48,
* McsEngl.relation.546.48,
* McsEngl.belief-corelaton@cptCore546.48,
* McsEngl.relation.belief@cptCore546.18, {2012-10-14}
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.BELIEVE@cptCore551.546.10,
* McsElln.ΠΙΣΤΕΥΩ@cptCore551.546.10:,
=== _CONJUNCTION:,
* McsEngl.that@cptCore1104.546.10,

_DEFINITION:
* State-of-Belief is the knowing-state where the stator accepts as true the staton-information without proof.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-10_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. KNOWOR= entity which knows
2. WHAT= information. BELIEF.
3. STIMULUS=

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:BELIEVE _stxArg=info:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=brain-entity:(I) _stxVrb:{believe} _stxObj=belief:(her).
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=brain-entity:(I) _stxVrb:{believe} _stxObj=belief:(his report).

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:BELIEVE#info:that (...) ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:they _stxVrb:believe#info:that the books of Scripture were written under divine guidance. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=brain-entity:(I) _stxVrb:{believe} _stxObj=belief:(that he will come back from the war). [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[I myself] _stxVrb:{believe} |that aliens should abduct my sister|.
· _stxEngl: [People] _sxtVrb:{believe} |that there is a real definition of what constitutes a bird|.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:BELIEVE#info:in ... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[She] _stxVrb:{believes} _stxArg:(in spirits). [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: `I don't believe in these customs,' he said sneeringly. [WordNet 2.0]

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-PART-POSSESION-INFO#cptCore546.47#

relation.atr.int.poss.info.OPINION

name::
* McsEngl.relation.atr.int.poss.info.OPINION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.49,
* McsEngl.relation.546.49,
* McsEngl.state-of-opinion@cptCore546.49,
* McsEngl.opinion'corelaton@cptCore546.49,
* McsEngl.relation.subjective'attribute@cptCore546.49,
* McsEngl.subjective'attribute'state@cptCore546.49,
=== _VERB ([brain-organism] verb |opinion|:
* McsEngl.have-the-opinion,
* McsEngl.HOLD@cptCore551.546.49,
* McsEngl.THINK@cptCore551.546.49,
* McsElln.ΝΟΜΙΖΩ@cptCore551.546.49,
* McsElln.ΘΕΩΡΩ@cptCore551.546.49,
* McsEngl.LOOK@cptCore551.546.80,
* McsEngl.APPEAR@cptCore551.546.80,
* McsEngl.SEEM@cptCore551.546.80,
* McsElln.ΦΑΙΝΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.546.80,
* McsElln.ΔΕΙΧΝΩ@cptCore551.546.80,
* McsElln.ΕΧΩ-ΤΗ-ΓΝΩΜΗ@cptCore551.546.49,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: [this project] {looks} |good|.
· _stxEngl: They {appeared} like people who had not eaten or slept for a long time.
· _stxEngl: She {seems} to be sleeping.
· _stxElln: _stxArg:από κοντά _stxSbj:όλα _stxVrb:{έδειχναν} _stxSbc:ακόμη ωραιότερα.

_DEFINITION:
* State-of-Opinion is the knowing-state where the stator have information on an entity but without to be sure 100% of its truth.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-11_nikkas]
===
* STATE-OF-SUBJECTIVE-ATTRIBUTE is a STATE of an ENTITY and one of its ATTRIBUTE that the speaker thinks of it (subjectively).
[hmnSngo.2002-09-02_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. KNOWOR= entity which knows, BRAIN-ORGANISM:
2. WHAT= information. OPINION:
3. WHOM= opinion on what entity.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:THINK _stxArg=opinion:... ):
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{think} |you're very clever|.
· _stxEngl: I {think} that he is her boyfriend. [WordNet]
· _stxEngl: I {think} he is very smart.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:HOLD _stxWhom:... _stxArg=opinion:... ):
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{hold} _stxWhom:him#opinion:personally responsible. [WordNet]

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:ΦΟΒΑΜΑΙ#opinion:ότι (...) ):
· _stxElln: _stxVrb:φοβάμαι#opinion:ότι δε θάρθεις.

· _stxElla: A ( _stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:ΝΟΜΙΖΩ _stxArg=opinion:... ):
_stxElla: _stxVrb:{Νόμιζε} _stxObj:τὴν μὲν πατρίδα οἶκον, τοὺς δὲ πολίτας ἐταίρους.

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-PART-POSSESION-INFO#cptCore546.47#

relation.atr.int.poss.info.OPINION.TRUE

name::
* McsEngl.relation.atr.int.poss.info.OPINION.TRUE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.168,
* McsEngl.true'opinion@cptCore546.168,
* McsEngl.AM'SURE@cptCore546.168,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ'ΒΕΒΑΙΟΣ@cptCore546.168,

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1) KNOWOR: entity which knows
2) WHAT= information.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:AM'SURE _stxArg=what:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:I _stxVrb:{am sure} _stxObj:that the teacher will let class out early.

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-PART-POSSESION-INFO#cptCore546.47#

relation.atr.int.poss.info.TRUST

name::
* McsEngl.relation.atr.int.poss.info.TRUST,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.50,
* McsEngl.relation.546.50,
* McsEngl.trust-relation@cptCore546.50,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ-ΕΜΠΙΣΤΟΣΥΝΗΣ@cptCore546.50,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.TRUST@cptCore551.546.50,
* McsElln.ΕΜΠΙΣΤΕΥΟΜΑΙ@cptCore551.546.50,
* McsElln.ΕΧΩ-ΕΜΠΙΣΤΟΣΥΝΗ@cptCore546.50,

_DEFINITION:
* TRUST-STATE is state of a stator who believes in the honesty and reliability of staton.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-11_nikkas]
* 3. (3) trust, trustingness, trustfulness -- (the trait of trusting; of believing in the honesty and reliability of others; "the experience destroyed his trust and personal dignity")
[WordNet 1.7.1]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. KNOWOR= entity which knows, Brain-animal#cptCore501.4#,
2. WHAT= information#cptCore183#
3. STIMULUS#cptCore1069.1#= the CAUSE (object or relation):

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:TRUST _stxArg=stimulus:... ):
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{trust} him.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:ΕΜΠΙΣΤΕΥΟΜΑΙ _stxArg=stimulus:... ):
· _stxElln: _stxArg=stimulus:τον _stxVrb:{εμπιστεύομαι}.

· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb:ΕΧΩ _stxSbc:ΕΜΠΙΣΤΟΣΥΝΗ _stxArg=stimulus:ΣΕ ... ):
· _stxElln: έχω εμπιστοσύνη στο Γιώργο.

· _stxElln: (#stimulus=progenitiver:... _stxVrb:ΕΧΩ _stxSbc:ΕΜΠΙΣΤΟΣΥΝΗ ):
· _stxEngl:#stimulus:του _stxVrb:{έχω} _stxSbc:εμπιστοσύνη.

· _stxElla: _stxSbj=knowor:... _stxVrb:ΠΙΣΤΕΥΩ _stxObj=dative=what: ):
· _stxElln: οἱ Ἀθηναῖοι ἐπίστευον τοῖς συμμάχοις

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-PART-POSSESION-INFO#cptCore546.47#

relation.part-of-ent.PROPERTY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.part-of-ent.PROPERTY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.14,
* McsEngl.relation.546.14,
* McsEngl.properteano@cptCore546.14, {2008-06-28}
* McsEngl.propertean@cptCore546.14,
* McsEngl.properte@cptCore546.14,
* McsEngl.properteino@cptCore546.14,
* McsEngl.property'corelaton@cptCore546.14,
* McsEngl.relation.property@cptCore546.14,
* McsEngl.relation.property@cptCore546.14,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΙΔΙΟΤΗΤΑΣ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM@cptCore546.14,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ@cptCore546.14,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: [he] is |good|.
· _stxEngl: ([Η σκάλα] _stxVrb:{είναι} _stxSbc:[ΑΠΟ ΜΑΡΜΑΡΟ].) = η σκάλα είναι μαρμάρινη.
· _stxEngl: ([Ο Γιώργος] _stxVrb:{είναι} _stxSbc:[ΝΑ ΤΟΝ ΛΥΠΑΣΑΙ].)
>>systran: the Giorgos is him lypa'saj
=== _ADJECTIVE:
· _stxEngl: a domestic-animal. (a property of a noun is epxressed with adjective)
=== _ADVERB:
· _stxEngl: a very-good doctor. (a property of an adjective is expressed with adverb)
_Adverb (verb adverb):
· _stxEngl: I run quickly. (a property of a time-relation is expressed with adverb).
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.proprajxo@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.proprajxo,

_DEFINITION:
* property = an inseparable part.

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= the WHOLE#cptCore780#:
2. PARTO = the PROPERTY#cptCore869.1#.

_GENERIC:
* CORELATON-PART#cptCore546.13#

_SPECIFIC:
* PERMANENT--PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.22#
* TEMPORARY--PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.25#
--------------------------------
* CONTENT--PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.26#
* MATERIAL--PROPETY-CORELATON#cptCore546.27#
--------------------------------
* EXISTENCE--PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.76#
* ORDER--PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.83#
* QUANTITY-PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.69#
* TIME--PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.1#
* VALUE--PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.77#
* WEIGHT--PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.75#

relation.part-of-ent.PERMANENT

name::
* McsEngl.relation.part-of-ent.PERMANENT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.22,
* McsEngl.relation.546.22,
* McsEngl.relation.attribute.internal.property.PERMANENT@cptCore546.22,
* McsEngl.relation.PERMANENT'PROPERTY@cptCore546.22,
* McsEngl.relation.PROPERTY.PERMANENT@cptCore546.22,
* McsEngl.permanent-property,
* McsElln.ΕΠΙΘΕΤΙΚΟΣ-ΠΡΟΣΔΙΟΡΙΣΜΟΣ,

=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM@cptCore546.22,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ@cptCore546.22,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.of@cptCore1104.546.22,

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= the WHOLE#cptCore780#:
2. ATTRIBUTE-INTERNAL= the PROPERTY#cptCore869.1#.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:AM _stxSbc:property=adjective ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=entity:The play _stxVrb:{was} _stxSbc:good.
· _stxEngl: ( _stxVrb=entity:...#property=adverb:... ):
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{run} quickly. ==> the speed-property is expressed with adverb.
· _stxEngl: [ [property=adjective] [entity=noun] ]:
· _stxEngl: a domestic-animal. ==>a property of a noun is epxressed with adjective.
· _stxEngl: [ο ήρεμος δικαστής] _sxtVrb:{ανακοίνωσε} την απόφαση. ==> (μόνιμη-ιδιότητα)
· _stxEngl: [ [property=adjective=participle] [entity=noun] ]:
· _stxEngl: [The advertising executive] _sxtVrb:{drove} a flashy red Porsche. ==> present participle.
· _stxEngl: [the sunken ship] ... ==> past participle.
· _stxEngl: [ [entity=noun] [OF property=noun] ]:
· _stxEngl:#entity:adverb#property:of manner.
· _stxEngl: [ [property=adverb] [entity=adjective] ]:
· _stxEngl: a very-good doctor. ==> (a property of an adjective is expressed with adverb)

_GENERIC:
* PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.14#

relation.part-of-ent.TEMPORARY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.part-of-ent.TEMPORARY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.25,
* McsEngl.relation.546.25,
* McsEngl.relation.attribute.internal.property.TEMPORARY@cptCore546.25,
* McsEngl.relation.TEMPORATY'PROPERTY@cptCore546.25,
* McsEngl.relation.PROPERTY.TEMPORARY@cptCore546.25,
* McsEngl.temporary'property'corelaton@cptCore546.25,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΗΓΟΡΗΜΑΤΙΚΟΣ-ΠΡΟΣΔΙΟΡΙΣΜΟΣ,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsElln.που@cptCore1104.546.25,

_DEFINITION:
* The state-of-temporary-property is ONE case of the apposition, the case where the attribute is a property.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-05_nikkas]
* COMMENT: ~= APPOSITION#ql:corelation.apposition#?

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= the WHOLE#cptCore780#:
2. ATTRIBUTE-INTERNAL= the PROPERTY#cptCore869.1#.

· _stxElln: [ [property=adjective] [entity=noun] ]:
· _stxElln: [#property:[ήρεμος]#entity:[ο δικαστής]] ανακοίνωσε την απόφαση. (παροδική ιδιότητα) ==> ο ήρεμος δικαστής=μόνιμη ιδιότητα.
· _stxElln: [[ο δικαστής] [ήρεμος]] ανακοίνωσε την απόφαση.
· _stxElln: ( _stxArg=entity:... _stxArg=property=adverb:... _stxVrb:... ):
· _stxElln: _stxSbj=entity:ο δικαστής _stxArg=property:ήρεμα _stxVrb:{ανακοίνωσε} _stxObj:την απόφαση. ==> (εννοείτε πάλι ότι κατά τη διάρκεια της πράξης ήταν ήρεμος και όχι ότι ήταν πάντα ήρεμος (όχι "ο ηρεμος δικαστής")
· _stxElln: [ [entity=noun] (που property) ]:
· _stxElln: [#entity:ο δικαστής#property:(που ήταν ήρεμος)] ανακοίνωσε την απόφαση. ==> εδώ υπάρχει ασάφεια άν ο δικαστής είναι ήρεμος πάντα ή μόνο στη διάρκεια της ανακοίνωσης.

· _stxElla: A [ [property=adjective] [entity=noun] ]:
_stxElla: Ἀγησίλαος [#property:φαιδρῷ#entity:τῷ προσώπῳ] _stxVrb:ἐκέλευσε. ==> φαιδρός είναι επίθετο, ίδιας πτώσης με το ουσιαστικό. Κατηγορηματικός πορσδιορισμός

_GENERIC:
* PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.14#

relation.part-of-ent.CONTENT

name::
* McsEngl.relation.part-of-ent.CONTENT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.26,
* McsEngl.relation.546.26,
* McsEngl.content'corelaton@cptCore546.26,
* McsEngl.relation.content@cptCore546.26,
* McsEngl.relation.content,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΠΕΡΙΕΧΟΜΕΝΟΥ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.CONTAIN@cptCore546.26,
* McsElln.ΠΕΡΙΕΧΩ@cptCore546.26,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.of@cptCore1104.546.26,
* McsElln.από@cptCore1104.546.26,

_DEFINITION:
* STATE-OF-CONTENT is the state of an ENTITY and its property of CONTENT (the entity with which we fill it). [hmnSngo.2001-11-06_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= the WHOLE#cptCore780#:
2. ATTRIBUTE-INTERNAL= the PROPERTY#cptCore869.1#, CONTENT.

· _stxEngl: [ [entity=noun] [of content] ]:
· _stxEngl: The shelf _sxtVrb:{holds} three books and [ [a vase] [of flowers] ].
· _stxEngl: a picture of Pat.

· _stxElln: ( _stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:περιέχω _stxArg=content:... ):
· _stxElln: _stxSbj:η αποθήκη _stxVrb:{περιέχει} _stxObj:καπνό.
· _stxElln: [ [entity=noun] [από content] ]:
· _stxElln:#entity:[κοπάδι]#content:[από βόδια]
· _stxElln: [ [entity=noun] [content=jenitivero] ]:
· _stxElln: εργάζεται σε [[αποθήκη] [καπνού]]. (= η αποθήκη περιέχει καπνό)

· _stxElla: A [ [entity=noun] [content=jenitivero] ]:
_stxElla: ἀγέλη βοῶν.

_GENERIC:
* PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.14#

relation.part-of-ent.MATERIAL

name::
* McsEngl.relation.part-of-ent.MATERIAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.27,
* McsEngl.relation.546.27,
* McsEngl.relation.material,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΥΛΗ,
=== _VERB:
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΙ@cptCore546.27,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsElln.από!~conj,

_DEFINITION:
* STATE-OF-MATERIAL is a state of an ENTITY and the METERIAL that makes it up.

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= the WHOLE#cptCore780#:
2. ATTRIBUTE-INTERNAL= the PROPERTY#cptCore869.1#, MATERIAL.


· _stxElln: [ [material=adjective] [entity=noun] ]:
· _stxElln: σιδερένιο σπαθί.
· _stxElln: [ [entity=noun] [από material] ]:
· _stxElln: σπαθί από σίδερο.

· _stxElla: A ( _stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:ΕΙΜΙ#material=jenitivero:... ]:
_stxElla: _stxSbj=entity:Ἡ κρηπὶς _stxVrb:{ἐστὶ}#material:λίθων μεγάλων.
* _SYNTAX.LANGO.GREEK.ANCIENT: A [ [entity=noun] [material=jenitivero] ]:
_stxElla:#entity:Ξίφος#material:σιδήρου.

_GENERIC:
* PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.14#

relation.part-of-ent.ORDER

name::
* McsEngl.relation.part-of-ent.ORDER,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.83,
* McsEngl.relation.546.83,
* McsEngl.ordereino@cptCore546.83,
* McsEngl.relation.order@cptCore546.83, {2012-09-03}
* McsEngl.order,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.83,
* McsEngl.relation.order,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΔΙΑΤΑΞΗΣ,
=== _ADJECTIVE:
* McsEngl.ordinals@cptCore550.546.83,
* McsElln.τακτικά'αριθμητικά@cptCore550.546.83,

_DEFINITION:
* ordinals=τακτικά αριθμητικά.

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= the WHOLE#cptCore780#:
2. ATTRIBUTE-INTERNAL= the PROPERTY#cptCore869.1#.
ORDER
* OTHER ENTITIES: in relation to which the entity (whole) have this attribute (order).

· _stxEngl: [ [order=adjective] [entity=nominativer] ]:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:the third children _stxVrb:{looks} _stxSbc:sad.

· _stxElln: [ [order=adjective] [entity=nominativer] ]:
· _stxElln: το τρίτο παιδί _sxtVrb:{δείχνει} λυπημένο.

_GENERIC:
* PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.14#

relation.part-of-ent.COST

name::
* McsEngl.relation.part-of-ent.COST,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.77,
* McsEngl.relation.546.77,
* McsEngl.relation.value@cptCore546.77,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.COST@cptCore551.546.77,
* McsElln.ΚΟΣΤΙΖΩ@cptCore551.546.77,
* McsElln.ΑΞΙΖΩ@cptCore551.546.77,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsElln.για@cptCore1104.546.77,

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= the WHOLE#cptCore780#:
2. ATTRIBUTE-INTERNAL= the PROPERTY#cptCore869.1#. VALUE.

· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:COST _stxSbc=value:... ):
· _stxEngl: it _sxtVrb:{costs} 10 pounds.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=entity:Big books _stxVrb:{cost}#vbalue:[a lot] [of money].
· _stxEngl: This course is limited to 12 people and costs £50. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: Painted walls look much more interesting and doesn't cost much. [HarperCollins]
· _stxEngl: (_stxSbj:it _stxVrb:COST _stxArg:whom _stxSbc:value _stxArg:to buy whole):
· _stxEngl: It_sxtVrb:{'s going to cost} me over $100,000 to buy new trucks. [HarperCollins]

· _stxElln: ( _stxVrb=entity:...#vbalue:για ... ):
· _stxElln: το _sxtVrb:{πουλά} @για ένα κομμάτι ψωμί@.
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{αξίζει} @για δέκα@, τρώει για δύο.

· _stxElla: A ( _stxVrb=entity:...#vbalue=jenitivero:... ):
_stxElla: _stxSbj:Ε’ύηνος _stxVrb:{διδάσκει}#vbalue:πέντε μνῶν. ==> για πέντε μνας.

_GENERIC:
* PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.14#

relation.part-of-ent.WEIGHT

name::
* McsEngl.relation.part-of-ent.WEIGHT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.75,
* McsEngl.relation.546.75,
* McsEngl.weight'corelaton@cptCore546.75,
* McsEngl.relation.weight@cptCore546.75,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.WEIGH@cptCore551.546.75,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΖΥΓΙΖΩ@cptCore551.546.75,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ@cptCore551.546.75,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.pesi (tr; to measure something's weight)@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.pesi (tr; to measure something's weight),
* McsEngl.pezi (ntr@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.pezi (to be heavy),

_DEFINITION:
* 1. (29) weight -- (the vertical force exerted by a mass as a result of gravity)
[WordNet 1.7.1]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY##,
2. WEIGHT-OF-ENTITY##,

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:WEIGH#weight:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=entity:I _stxVrb:{WEIGH}#weight:55 kilos.
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:he _stxVrb:{weighs} _stxSbc:about ten stone. [mg06] ==> ζυγίζει γύρω στα 63, 5 κιλά

_GENERIC:
* PROPERTEINO#cptCore546.14#

relation.WHOLE-OF-ENTITY

name::
* McsEngl.relation.WHOLE-OF-ENTITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.24,
* McsEngl.relation.546.24,
* McsEngl.entity-whole-relation@cptCore546.24, {2012-03-12}
* McsEngl.wholeino-546.24,
* McsEngl.whole'corelaton'of'entity-546.24,
* McsEngl.relation.whole-546.24,
* McsEngl.relation.WholePart.PART-SUBJECT,
* McsEngl.whole-of-part-546.24, {2011-12-25}
* McsEngl.whole-part-directed-546.24, {2011-12-25}
* McsEngl.whole-relation,
* McsEngl.holonymy-546.24,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΟΛΟΥ,
,
=== _VERB:,
* McsEngl.AM'PART'OF-551.546.24,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ'ΜΕΡΟΣ-551.546.24,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.of-conj.546.24,

=== _NOTES: _stxEngl: the engine _stxVrb:{is part of} the car.
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.eo-to-leino-546.24@lagoSngo, {2008-10-10}
* McsEngl.tuteino-546.24@lagoSngo,

_GENERIC:
* EXTERNAL-ATTRIBUTE--CORELATON#cptCore546.120#

_DEFINITION:
* WHOLE-STATE OF AN ENTITY is a state of this entity with another which is a whole of the first.
[hmnSngo.2002-09-03_nikkas]
===
Holonymy (in Greek holon = whole and onoma = name) is a semantic relation. Holonymy defines the relationship between a term denoting the whole and a term denoting a part of, or a member of, the whole. That is,

'X' is a holonym of 'Y' if Ys are parts of Xs, or
'X' is a holonym of 'Y' if Ys are members of Xs.
For example, 'tree' is a holonym of 'bark', of 'trunk' and of 'limb.'

Holonymy is the opposite of meronymy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holonymy]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= the PART.
2. WHOLE-ATTRIBUTE:

· _stxEngl: [#entity:[...]#whole:[of ...]:
· _stxEngl: the engine of the car.
· _stxEngl: London School of Economics.
· _stxEngl: Nora _sxtVrb:{is looking for} /the first paperback editions of all of Raymond Chandler's books/.
· _stxEngl: A verb _sxtVrb:{may also express} a state of being.
· _stxEngl: it will exacerbate the problems of pollution, desertification, underemployment, and poverty throughout the 1990s.

NOTATION:
(WHOLEINO entepto=parto atribo=whole|tuto)

eng: atribo is a whole concept of entepto.

KOMPETEINO_SPECIFEFINO on EXTERNAL-ATTRIBUTE:
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

_SPECIFIC:
* WHOLE-POSESSION-CORELATON#cptCore546.33#
* SYSTEM-CORELATION
* GROUP-CORELATION (SET or BUG)

relation.COMPLEMENT

name::
* McsEngl.relation.COMPLEMENT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.19,
* McsEngl.relation.546.19,
* McsEngl.complement-relation@cptCore546.19,
* McsEngl.complement-state,
* McsEngl.relation.complement,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.19,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kompleteino@lagoSngo, {2006-11-24} [==> kompletuino@cptCore475]
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΥΜΠΛΗΡΩΜΑΤΙΚΗ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΣΥΜΠΛΗΡΩΜΑΤΙΚΗ@cptCore546.19,

_DEFINITION:
* COMPLEMENT-STATE-OF-ENTITIES is a STATE where the entities make up a generic or whole entity.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-07_nikkas]
* COMPLEMENT-STATE-OF-OBJECTS is a STATE where the objects make up a generic or whole entity.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-06_nikkas]
* ΣΥΜΠΛΗΡΩΜΑΤΙΚΗ ΣΧΕΣΗ ΔΥΟ ΟΝΤΟΤΗΤΩΝ ΜΙΑΣ ΟΛΟΤΗΤΑΣ είναι η ΣΧΕΣΗ στην οποία οι δύο οντοτητες μαζί απαρτίζουν ολόκληρη την ολότητα.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

_GENERIC:
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
* complement-entity#ql:complement'entity@cptCore1035# is called any statad of a complement-deino.

_SPECIFIC:
* ENTITY-COMPLEMENT--RELATION#cptCore546.175#
* WHOLE-COMPLEMENT--RELATION#cptCore546.44#
* GENERIC-COMPLEMENT--RELATION#cptCore546.45#

relation.complement.ENTITY

_CREATED: {2009-10-25}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.complement.ENTITY,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.175,
* McsEngl.relation.546.175,
* McsEngl.entity-complement-relation, {2019-10-20}
* McsEngl.attribute-complement-relation,
* McsEngl.argument-complement--relation@cptCore546.175,

_DEFINITION:
* Argument-complement--relation of entities is the complement-relation in which the entities make up ALL the arguments of a relation.
[hmnSngo.2009-10-25]

relation.complement.WHOLE

name::
* McsEngl.relation.complement.WHOLE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.44,
* McsEngl.part-complement-relation,
* McsEngl.partial'complement-relation@cptCore546.44,
* McsEngl.corelation.partial'complement@cptCore546.44,
* McsEngl.relation.546.44,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kompleteino'parto@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* Partial-Complement-State of entities is a Complement-State in which the entities make up a whole. The whole could be object or relation.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-07_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO1= part1.
2. ENTEPTO2= part2.
...
WHOLE= the entity that could be created from all the parts.

_GENERIC:
* KOMPLETEINO#cptCore546.19#

relation.complement.GENERIC

name::
* McsEngl.relation.complement.GENERIC,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.45,
* McsEngl.specific-complement-corelaton@cptCore546.45,
* McsEngl.relation.specific'complement@cptCore546.45,
* McsEngl.relation.546.45,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.kompleteino'specifepto@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* KOMPETEINO_SPECIFEFINO-CORELATON of entities is a complement-corelaton in which the entities make up a GENERIC-CONCEPT.
[hmnSngo.2006-01-01_nikkas]

* Specific-Complement-State of entities is a Complement-State in which the entities make up a specific. The specific could be object or relation.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-07_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO1= specific1.
2. ENTEPTO2= specific2.
3. ENTEPTO3= specific3.
...
GENERIC= the concept which is been created by all the above specifics.
* specific-complement-entity#ql:specific'complement'entity-1035i#

_GENERIC:
* KOMPLETEINO#cptCore546.19#

relation.ATTRIBUTE.NO (irrelevant)

name::
* McsEngl.relation.ATTRIBUTE.NO (irrelevant),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.32,
* McsEngl.relation.546.32,
* McsEngl.non-attribute-relation@cptCore546.32,
* McsEngl.irrelevant-relation@cptCore546.32,
* McsEngl.relation.irrelevant@cptCore546.32,
* McsEngl.nonattribute-relation@cptCore546.32,
=== _ADJECTIVE:
* McsEngl.irrelevant@cptCore550.546.32,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.atribeino'co@lagoSngo,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΣΧΕΤΗ'ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ@cptCore546.32,

_DEFINITION:
* Irrelevant-State of an entity and another-entity is the state where the other-entity is NOT an attribute of the first.
[hmnSngo.2002-08-12_nikkas]
===
* 1. irrelevant -- (having no bearing on or connection with the subject at issue; "irrelevant allegations") [WordNet 1.6]

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.relation#cptCore546#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1) ENTEPTO1=
2) ENTEPTO2-IRRELEVANT=

· _stxEngl: : [irrelevant#n:entity1]:
· _stxEngl: ... an irrelevant comment.
· _stxEngl: : (_stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:AM _stxSbc:irrelevant):
· _stxEngl: this _sxtVrb:{is} irrelevant.

_SPECIFIC_COMPLEMENT:
* ATTRIBUTE_REL#cptCore546.12#

relation.PART.NO-(external|environment)

_CREATED: {2003-12-22}

name::
* McsEngl.relation.PART.NO-(external|environment),
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.120,
* McsEngl.relation.546.120,
* McsEngl.externaleino@cptCore546.20,
* McsEngl.external'attribute'corelaton@cptCore546.120,
* McsEngl.external'corelaton@cptCore546.120,
* McsEngl.parteino'co@cptCore546.120,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.atro-ezeano@lagoSngo, {2008-06-29}
* McsEngl.atro-eza@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* EXTERANAL-CORELATION is a attribute-corelation#cptCore546.12# of an entity and an external-attribute of it.
[hmnSngo.2003-12-22_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTITY#cptCore387#
2. ATRO_EZO#cptCore398.1#

_SPECIFIC:
* WHOLE#cptCore546.24#
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

relation.WHOLE.NO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.WHOLE.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.15,
* McsEngl.relation.546.15,
* McsEngl.relation.environment-546.15,
* McsEngl.relation.whole.no,
* McsEngl.environment-relation-546.15,
* McsEngl.environmenteino-546.15,
* McsEngl.environment'crlon-546.15,
* McsEngl.environment-state-546.15,
* McsEngl.environmental'state-546i,
* McsEngl.relation.environment-546.15,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΠΕΡΙΒΑΛΛΟΝΤΟΣ,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.enveano-546.15@lagoSngo, {2008-06-28}
* McsEngl.envean-546.15@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.enve-546.15@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.envieino-546.15@lagoSngo,

_DEFINITION:
* ENVIRONMENTEINO is any ParteinoCo which is non WHOLE#cptCore546.24#.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-16_nikkas]

ΠΕΡΙΒΑΛΟΝ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑΤΟΣ ονομάζω ΣΧΕΣΕΙΣ του συστηματος με εξωτερικα 'αντικείμενα', άρα εξωτερικές σχεσεις του συστήματος.
[hmnSngo.1994.08]

* ΠΡΟΣΟΧΗ:
το περιβάλλον συστήματος είναι οι ΣΧΕΣΕΙΣ με εξωτερικά αντικείμενα και όχι αυτά τα αντικείμενα γιατί αυτά δεν ανήκουν στο σύστημα.
[hmnSngo.1994.11_nikos]

* STATE-OF-ENVIRONMENT is a state of an ENTITY and any ATTRIBUTE of it that is NOT its part#ql:"part@cptCore869"#.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-06_nikkas]

envieino'REALO_SINTAKS:
1. ENTITY#cptCore387#
2. ENVIRONMENT-ATTRIBUTE#cptCore932#

_GENERIC:
* PARTEINO_CO#cptCore546.120#

envieino'KOMPLETEALO_SPESIFEPTO on EXTERNAL-ATTRIBUTE:
* WHOLE#cptCore546.24: attSpe#

envieino.SPECIFIC:
* CREATOR-CORELATON#cptCore546.16: attSpe#
* DEBT-CORELATON#cptCore546.78: attSpe#
* relation.mapping#cptCore546.54#
----------------------
* GENERIC-SPESIFEPTO--CORELATON#cptCore546.112: attSpe#
----------------------
* KOMPLETEINO#cptCore546.19: attSpe#
*  KOMPLETEINO_PARTO#cptCore546.44: attSpe#
*  KOMPLETEINO_SPESIFEPTO#cptCore546.45: attSpe#

relation.atr.ext.env.CAUSALITY#ql:corelaton.causality#

name::
* McsEngl.relation.atr.ext.env.CAUSALITY,

relation.atr.ext.env.CREATOR

name::
* McsEngl.relation.atr.ext.env.CREATOR,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.16,
* McsEngl.relation.546.16,
* McsEngl.creator'corelaton@cptCore546.16,
* McsEngl.relation.creator@cptCore546.16,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ.ΔΗΜΙΟΥΡΓΟΥ, CaseGenitive,

_DEFINITION:
* STATE-OF-CREATOR is a state of an ENTITY and its CREATOR.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-06_nikkas]

_GENERIC:
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO:
2. CREATOR:

· _stxElla: A [#entity:[...]#creator=jenitivero:[...] ]:
_stxElla:#entity:Τὰ ’έπη#creator:τοῦ Ὁμήρου.
_stxElla: Ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ Φιλίππου.

relation.atr.ext.env.DEBT

name::
* McsEngl.relation.atr.ext.env.DEBT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.78,
* McsEngl.relation.546.78,
* McsEngl.relation.debt@cptCore546.78,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.OWE@cptCore546.78,
* McsElln.ΟΦΕΙΛΩ@cptCore546.78,
* McsElln.ΧΡΩΣΤΩ@cptCore546.78,

_DEFINITION:
* owe -- (be in debt; "She owes me $200"; "The thesis owes much to his adviser")
[WordNet 1.7.1]

_GENERIC:
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= the DEBTOR.
2. ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT= the DEBT.

· _stxEngl: ( _stxSbj=debtor:... _stxVrb:OWE _stxArg=debt:... ):
· _stxEngl: I _sxtVrb:{OWE} it.

relation.atr.ext.env.MARIAGE

name::
* McsEngl.relation.atr.ext.env.MARIAGE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.106,
* McsEngl.relation.546.106,
* McsEngl.marren@cptCore546.106,
* McsEngl.mariage@cptCore546.106,
* McsEngl.mariage'corelaton@cptCore546.106,
* McsElln.ΠΑΝΤΡΕΜΑ@cptCore546.106,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM'MARRIED@cptCore551.546.106,
* McsElln.ΕΙΜΑΙ'ΠΑΝΤΡΕΜΕΝΟΣ@cptCore551.546.106,

_DEFINITION:
* the join as wife or husband.

* The verb marry has 2 senses (first 2 from tagged texts) 1. (44) marry, get married, wed, conjoin, hook up with, get hitched with, espouse -- (take in marriage) 2. (2) marry, wed, tie, splice -- (perform a marriage ceremony; "The minister married us on Saturday"; "We were wed the following week"; "The couple got spliced on Hawaii")
[WordNet 2.0]

* The noun marriage has 4 senses (first 3 from tagged texts) 1. (26) marriage, matrimony, union, spousal relationship, wedlock -- (the state of being a married couple voluntarily joined for life (or until divorce); "a long and happy marriage"; "God bless this union") 2. (10) marriage, married couple, man and wife -- (two people who are married to each other; "his second marriage was happier than the first"; "a married couple without love") 3. (2) marriage, wedding, marriage ceremony -- (the act of marrying; the nuptial ceremony; "their marriage was conducted in the chapel") 4. marriage -- (a close and intimate union; "the marriage of music and dance"; "a marriage of ideas")
[WordNet 2.0]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= the PERSON who is married.
2. ATTRIBUTE-ENVIRONMENT= HASBAND|WIFE.

relation.REPLACEMENT

name::
* McsEngl.relation.REPLACEMENT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.88,
* McsEngl.relation.546.88,
* McsEngl.anteino,
* McsEngl.ant,
* McsEngl.replacon@cptCore546.88,
* McsEngl.replacement'corelaton@cptCore546.88,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.instead-of!~conj,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.κατάσταση.αντικατάστασης,
* McsElln.αντί!~conj,
* McsElln.αντί-για!~conj,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.anstataux!~conj@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.anstataux!~conj,

_DEFINITION:
* REPLACON is a corelaton of two entities in which one can take the position of the other.
[hmnSngo.2004-01-14_nikkas]

_SYNTAX.RELATION:
1. ENTEPTO= REPLACUD1:
2. ATTRIBUTE= the replacement, REPLACUD2:

· _stxEngl: [ [entity] [INSTEAD OF attribute] ]:
· _stxEngl: The symbol V, for example, _sxtVrb:{could have been replaced} _stxArg:by [saw instead of chased].
· _stxEngl: [ [entity] [for attribute] ]:
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:[Some authors] _sxtVrb:{use} _stxObj:[ [the word multiset]#replicud:[for a bag] ].

· _stxElln: (... _stxArg:(ΑΝΤΙ sentencer)):
· _stxElln: _stxArg:Ετσι _stxArg:αντί (να κάνουν φωτοσύνθεση) _stxVrb:{παράγουν} _stxObj:υδρογόνο.
· _stxElln: [ [entity] [ΑΝΤΙ ΓΙΑ attribute] ]:
· _stxElln: _sxtVrb:{πήγαινε} [εσύ αντί για μένα].

* _SYNTAX.LANGO.ESPERANTO: (..._stxArg:anstataux (infinitive) ):
_stxEspo: _stxArg:Anstataux resti _stxSbj:li _stxVrb:{foriris}, ==> instead of staying he went away.
kell98. An infinitive may be substantively* used with anstataux to express substitution, with por to express purpose (Cf. Old English “Rut what went ye out for to see,” Matt. xi, S), and with antau' ol to express anticipation. It is usually translated by the English infinitive in -ing:
_stxEspo: Vi _sxtVrb:{malhelpas} anstataux helpi min, ==>you hinder instead of helping me.
[Kellerman, A COMPLETE GRAMMAR OF ESPERANTO 1910, 71]

relation.atr.ext.env.GENEREFINO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.atr.ext.env.GENEREFINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.17,
* McsEngl.relation.546.17,
* McsEngl.genereano-546.17,
* McsEngl.jenereino-546.17,
* McsEngl.generic-of-specific-directed-relation-546.23, {2011-12-25}
* McsEngl.generic-of-specific-relation-546.17, {2011-12-25}
* McsEngl.relation.generic-546.17,
* McsEngl.relation.generic-546.17,
* McsEngl.relation.generic,
* McsEngl.generalstate,
* McsEngl.generic-state,
* McsEngl.general'state,
* McsEngl.superordinate-relation,
* McsElln.ΓΕΝΙΚΟΥ-ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ,
=== _VERB:
* McsEngl.AM-551.546.17,
* McsElln.είμαι-551.546.17,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsElln.σαν!~conj,
===
* McsEngl.hypernymy-546.17,
* McsEngl.hypernym-546.17,

=== _NOTES: Μερικοί την ονομάζουν γενικού-ΜΕΡΙΚΟΥ-σχέση. ΔΕΝ είναι σωστό γιατί η λέξη ΜΕΡΙΚΟ δημιουργείται απο τη λέξη ΜΕΡΟΣ και φέρνει στο μυαλό μας τη σχέση ολου-μερους.
[hmnSngo.2000-10-02_nikkas]

_DEFINITION:
* GENEREFINO is a deino of an ENTITY and a GENEREPTO of it.
[hmnSngo.2007-09-24_KasNik]
* GENERAL-SPECIFIC-RELATION is a BINARY-RELATION where one entity is a general concept of the other.
[hmnSngo.2000-10-02_nikkas]
===
In linguistics, a hyponym is a word or phrase whose semantic field[1] is included within that of another word, its hypernym (sometimes spelled hyperonym outside of the natural language processing community[citation needed]). In simpler terms, a hyponym shares a type-of relationship with its hypernym. For example, scarlet, vermilion, carmine, and crimson are all hyponyms of red (their hypernym), which is, in turn, a hyponym of colour.[2]

Computer science often terms this relationship an "is-a" relationship. For example, the phrase Red is-a colour can be used to describe the hyponymic relationship between red and colour.

Hypernymy is the semantic relation in which one word is the hypernym of another. Hypernymy, the relation in which words stand when their extensions stand in the relation of class to subclass, should not be confused with holonymy, which is the relation in which words stand when the things that they denote stand in the relation of whole to part. A similar warning applies to hyponymy and meronymy.

As a hypernym can be understood as a more general word than its hyponym, the relation is used in semantic compression by generalization to reduce a level of specialization.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hypernym]

_GENERIC:
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

jenereino'REALO_SINTAKS:
1. ENTEPTO:
2. ATTRIBUTE= a generic-concept of entity.

* _English:(_stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:AM _stxSbc=generic:... ):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj=entity:I _stxVrb:{AM} _stxSbc=generic:a student.
· _stxEngl: [My brother] _sxtVrb:{is} |a research associate|.
· _stxEngl: [A cat] _sxtVrb:{is} |a domestic-animal|.
* _Greek:[ [entity] [σαν generic] ]:
· _stxElln: _stxSbj:Η δομημένη-έννοια σαν οντότητα _stxVrb:{έχει} χαρακτηριστικά.
* _Greek:(_stxSbj:entity _stxVrb:...#generic:σαν ... ):
· _stxElln: _stxSbj:Ο άνθρωπος _stxVrb:{ΕΜΦΑΝΙΣΤΗΚΕ} _stxArg:ΣΑΝ κοινωνικό ζώο _stxVrb:με την εξέλιξη της γλώσσας.

jenereino'NOTATION:
(GENEREFINO entepto=spesifepto atribo=jenerepto)

eng: atribo is a generic concept of entepto.

relation.atr.ext.env.SPECEINO

name::
* McsEngl.relation.atr.ext.env.SPECEINO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore546.23,
* McsEngl.specific-generic-directed-relation-546.23, {2011-12-25}
* McsEngl.specific-of-generic-relation-546.23, {2011-12-25}
* McsEngl.relation.specific-546.23,
* McsEngl.specific'corelaton-546.23,
* McsEngl.specificity'corelaton-546.23,
* McsEngl.relation.specific-546.23,
* McsEngl.relation.specific,
* McsEngl.state-of-specific,
* McsEngl.state-of-subgeneral,
* McsEngl.state-of-subordinate,
* McsElln.ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΗ-ΕΙΔΙΚΟΥ,
=== _ADVERB:
* McsElln.έτσι-advb,
=== _CONJUNCTION:
* McsEngl.as!~conj,
* McsEngl.as-in!~conj,
* McsEngl.such-as!~conj,
=== _StructureNoun:
* McsEngl.for-example-686,
* McsEngl.for-instance-686,
* McsElln.επί-παραδείγματι-686,
* McsElln.παραδείγματος-χάριν-686,
===
* McsEngl.hyponymy-546.23,
* McsEngl.hyponym-546.23,
* McsEngl.relation.546.23,
====== lagoSINAGO:
* McsEngl.specifeano@lagoSngo, {2008-06-26}
* McsEngl.specife@lagoSngo,
* McsEngl.spesifeino@lagoSngo,

spesifeino'DEFINITION:
* STATE-OF-SPECIFIC is a state of an ENTITY and a SPECIFIC entity of it.
[hmnSngo.2001-11-06_nikkas]
===
In linguistics, a hyponym is a word or phrase whose semantic field[1] is included within that of another word, its hypernym (sometimes spelled hyperonym outside of the natural language processing community[citation needed]). In simpler terms, a hyponym shares a type-of relationship with its hypernym. For example, scarlet, vermilion, carmine, and crimson are all hyponyms of red (their hypernym), which is, in turn, a hyponym of colour.[2]

Computer science often terms this relationship an "is-a" relationship. For example, the phrase Red is-a colour can be used to describe the hyponymic relationship between red and colour.

Hypernymy is the semantic relation in which one word is the hypernym of another. Hypernymy, the relation in which words stand when their extensions stand in the relation of class to subclass, should not be confused with holonymy, which is the relation in which words stand when the things that they denote stand in the relation of whole to part. A similar warning applies to hyponymy and meronymy.

As a hypernym can be understood as a more general word than its hyponym, the relation is used in semantic compression by generalization to reduce a level of specialization.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hypernym]

_GENERIC:
* WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

spesifeino'REALO_SINTAKS:
1. ENTEPTO= a generic-concept.
2. ATTRIBUTE= a specific-concept#cptCore768#.

· _stxEngl: (... _stxArg:FOR EXAMPLE):
· _stxEngl: _stxArg:For example _stxSbj:small metal spoons and large wooden spoons _stxVrb:{are considered} _stxSbc:more typical.
· _stxEngl: The economic rebuilding program _sxtVrb:{has both helped and harmed} the manufacturing sector, _stxArg:for example, by improving the supply of raw materials and by increasing competition from imports.
· _stxEngl: (... _stxArg:FOR INSTANCE):
· _stxEngl: For instance, at the moment you _sxtVrb:{are looking} at a computer screen.
· _stxEngl: [[entity] such as [specific]]:
· _stxEngl: ... [highbrow events] such as [the ballet or opera]. [WordNet 2.0]
· _stxEngl: (... _stxArg:AS attribute):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:some words (which _sxtVrb:{appear} as conjunctions)#vrbs:_sxtVrb:{can also appear} _stxArg:as prepositions or as adverbs.
· _stxEngl: (... _stxArg:AS IN attribute):
· _stxEngl: _stxSbj:The simple present _stxVrb:{is used} _stxArg:(to indicate a habitual action, event, or condition), _stxArg:as in the following sentences.

* έτσι_conj:
· _stxElln: Η διαδικασία της μάθησης φαίνεται ότι καθοδηγείται εσωτερικά, έμφυτα, απο πληροφορίες δηλαδή που έχουν καταγραφεί στο γενετικό αρχείο. Ετσι υποστηρίζεται η άποψη ότι για τα πιο πολλά ζώα υπάρχει ένας προγραμματισμός για τη μάθηση ορισμένων πραγμάτων.

spesifeino'NOTATION:
(SPECIFEFINO entepto=jenerepto atribo=spesifepto)

eng: atribo is a specific concept of entepto.

FvMcs.Pressure

_CREATED: 20012-07-20

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore562,
* McsEngl.Pressure,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.Pressure,
* McsEngl.pressure@cptCore562, {2012-07-20}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.πιεση@cptCore562, {2012-07-20}

DEFINITION

Pressure (the symbol: p) is the ratio of force to the area over which that force is distributed. In other words, pressure is force per unit area applied in a direction perpendicular to the surface of an object. Gauge pressure (also spelled gage pressure)[a] is the pressure relative to the local atmospheric or ambient pressure. While pressure may be measured in any unit of force divided by any unit of area, the SI unit of pressure (the newton per square metre) is called the pascal (Pa) after the seventeenth-century theologian and scientist Blaise Pascal. A pressure of 1 Pa is small; it approximately equals the pressure exerted by a dollar bill resting flat on a table. Science types more often use kilopascals (1 kPa = 1000 Pa).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pressure]

SPECIFIC

FvMcs.EVALUDINO pros & cons

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore572,
* McsEngl.EVALUDINO pros & cons,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.EVALUDINO pros & cons,
* McsEngl.evaluation'pros'cons@cptCore572,
* McsEngl.pros-cons-evaluation,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ'ΥΠΕΡ'ΚΑΤΑ@cptCore572,
* McsElln.ΥΠΕΡ-&-ΚΑΤΑ-ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ,

DEFINITION

analytic

ΥΠΕΡ & ΚΑΤΑ ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ είναι η ΑΞΙΟΛΟΓΗΣΗ με μονάδα άλλη οντότητα της ίδιας κατηγορίας (cosubgeneral).
[hmnSngo.1995.03_nikos]

ΥΠΕΡ & ΚΑΤΑ είναι είδη σχέσεων μιας ποιότητας με άλλη που μπορεί να συγκριθεί μαζί της ως προς κάτι.
[hmnSngo.1991.06_nikos]

GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* EVALUDINO#cptCore475.176#

DALO#cptCore933#

evaluation's MAKER

name::
* McsEngl.evaluation's MAKER,

Evaluation#cptCore50.30#

ΥΠΕΡ#cptCore519#

ΚΑΤΑ#cptCore918#

evaluation's UNIT#cptCore464: attPar#

name::
* McsEngl.evaluation's UNIT,

FvMcs.biopolymer.NUCLEIC-ACID

_CREATED: {2002-12-19}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore619,
* McsEngl.biopolymer.NUCLEIC-ACID,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.biopolymer.NUCLEIC-ACID,
* McsEngl.nucleic-acid@cptCore619,
* McsEngl.genetic-material@cptCore619, {2012-08-18}
* McsEngl.nucleic acid,
* McsEngl.polynucleotide@cptCore619, {2012-08-18}
* McsEngl.nacid@cptCore619, {2012-08-18}
* McsElln.νουκλεϊκό-οξύ@cptCore619, {2012-08-18}
* McsElln.νουκλεϊνικό-οξύ@cptCore619, {2012-08-18}
* McsElln.πηρυνικό-οξύ@cptCore619, {2012-08-18}

The term nucleic acid is the overall name for DNA and RNA, members of a family of biopolymers,[6] and is synonymous with polynucleotide.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nucleic_acid]

Each protein is formed according to a precise set of instructions contained within the nucleic acid - the genetic material of the cell.
"Amino Acids," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Their name comes from their initial isolation from the nuclei of living cells.
"Nucleic Acids," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

DEFINITION

A nucleic acid is a macromolecule composed of nucleotide chains. In biochemistry these molecules carry genetic information or form structures within cells. The most common nucleic acids are deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) and ribonucleic acid (RNA). Nucleic acids are universal in living things, as they are found in all cells. They are also found in viruses.
Artificial nucleic acids include peptide nucleic acid (PNA), Morpholino and locked nucleic acid (LNA), as well as glycol nucleic acid (GNA) and threose nucleic acid (TNA). Each of these is distinguished from naturally-occurring DNA or RNA by changes to the backbone of the molecule.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nucleic_acid]

Nucleic Acids, extremely complex molecules produced by living cells and viruses.
Their name comes from their initial isolation from the nuclei of living cells.
Certain nucleic acids, however, are found not in the cell nucleus but in the cell cytoplasm.
Nucleic acids have at least two functions: to pass on hereditary characteristics from one generation to the next, and to trigger the manufacture of specific proteins.
["Nucleic Acids," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.]

Τα νουκλεϊκά οξέα ή νουκλεϊνικά οξέα (πυρηνικά οξέα) είναι σύνθετα βιολογικά μακρομόρια, που αποτελούνται από αλυσίδες νουκλεϊδίων που περιέχουν γενετική πληροφορία. Τα πιο κοινά νουκλεϊκά οξέα είναι το Δεσοξυριβονουκλεϊκό οξύ (DNA) και το Ριβονουκλεϊκό οξύ (RNA). Τα νουκλεϊκά οξέα υπάρχουν στα κύτταρα όλων των έμβιων οργανισμών και των ιών.
Ονομασία
Τα νουκλεϊκά οξέα πήραν την ονομασία τους από τον Φρίντριχ Μίσερ ο οποίος το 1869 ανακάλυψε στους πυρήνες των κυττάρων μια ουσία με συγκεκριμένη όξινη αντίδραση την οποία στα γερμανικά ονόμασε Nuklein (νουκλεΐνη ή πυρηνίνη), δηλαδή ουσία του πυρήνα (εκ του λατινικού nucleus). Άργοτερα το 1889 ο μαθητής του Ρίχαρντ Άλτμαν την μετονόμασε σε Nukleins?ure[1], που μεταφράζεται στα ελληνικά ως νουκλεϊνικό οξύ, δηλαδή οξύ της νουκλεΐνης.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Νουκλεϊκά_οξέα]

nacid'PART

_PART.nacid:
* CODON
* NUCLEOTIDE
* NUCLEOBASE#cptCore732#

A nucleic acid is a macromolecule composed of nucleotide chains.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nucleic_acid]

The monomers from which nucleic acids are constructed are called nucleotides.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nucleic_acid]

They are enormous molecules made up of long strands of subunits, called bases, that are arranged in a precise sequence.
"Biochemistry," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

The backbones of both DNA and RNA molecules are shaped like helical strands.
"Nucleic Acids," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

nacid'codon

_CREATED: {2008-01-11}

name::
* McsEngl.nacid'codon,
* McsEngl.codon@cptCore619i, {2008-01-11}

_DEFINITION:
tri-nucleotide sequences called codons
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genetic_code]

nacid'Nucleotide

_CREATED: {2008-01-10}

name::
* McsEngl.nacid'Nucleotide,
* McsEngl.nucleotide@cptCore619i, /nnukleo'taid/
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.νουκλεοτίδιο,

_DEFINITION:
Τα νουκλεοτίδια είναι οργανικές ενώσεις, σύνθετα οργανικά μόρια, που σχηματίζουν τη βασική μονάδα των νουκλεϊκών οξέων (DNA και RNA).
Αυτά αποτελούνται από 3 διαφορετικά επιμέρους μόρια που συνδέονται μεταξύ τους με ομοιοπολικό δεσμό: συχνότερα μιας "πεντόζης", σάκχαρο με 5 άτομα άνθρακα, (ριβόζη ή δεσοξυριβόζη με ένα άτομο οξυγόνου λιγότερο), ενός μορίου φωσφορικού οξέος και μιας οργανικής αζωτούχου βάσης του τύπου πουρίνης ή τύπου πυριμιδίνης.
Τα τρία αυτά μέρη ενώνονται με δύο αντιδράσεις συμπύκνωσης ανάμεσα στον 1 άνθρακα σακχάρου και μιας βάσης σχηματίζοντας έτσι ένα νουκλεοσίδιο και δύο 5-άνθρακα σακχάρου και φωσφορικής ομάδας. (Σημειώνεται πως κάθε άτομο άνθρακα αριθμείται: 1, 2, κ.λπ.).
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Νουκλεοτίδια]
===
The compound formed when a nucleobase forms a glycosidic bond with the 1' anomeric carbon of a ribose or deoxyribose is called a nucleoside, and a nucleoside with one or more phosphate groups attached at the 5' carbon is called a nucleotide.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nucleobase]
===
A nucleotide is a chemical compound that consists of 3 portions:
- a heterocyclic base,
- a sugar, and
- one or more phosphate groups.
In the most common nucleotides the base is a derivative of purine or pyrimidine, and the sugar is the pentose deoxyribose or ribose. Nucleotides are the monomers of nucleic acids, with three or more bonding together in order to form a nucleic acid.
Nucleotides are the structural units of RNA, DNA, and several cofactors - CoA, flavin adenine dinucleotide, flavin mononucleotide, adenosine triphosphate and nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate. In the cell they have important roles in metabolism and signaling.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nucleotide]
===
A nucleotide consists of a nucleoside and one or more phosphate groups. Nucleotides are the monomers of RNA and DNA, as well as forming the structural units of several important cofactors - CoA, flavin adenine dinucleotide, flavin mononucleotide, adenosine triphosphate and nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate. In the cell nucleotides play important roles in metabolism, and signaling.
Nucleotides are named after the nucleoside on which they are based, in conjunction with the number of phosphates they contain, for example:
* Adenine bonded to ribose forms the nucleoside adenosine.
* Adenosine bonded to a phosphate forms adenosine monophosphate.
* As phosphates are added, adenosine diphosphate and adenosine triphosphate are formed, in sequence.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nucleic_acid]

nacid'Adenosine

_CREATED: {2012-10-04}

name::
* McsEngl.nacid'Adenosine,
* McsEngl.adenosine, /a'denosin/
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.αδενοσίνη,

Η Αδενοσίνη, (adenosine), είναι μια βιο-χημική ένωση που περιέχει άζωτο και αποτελείται από μια βάση αδενίνης που έχει προσκολληθεί σε ένα μόριο ριβόζης.
Η Αδενοσίνη αποτελεί τμήμα των νουκλεοτιδίων που συνθέτουν τα νουκλεϊκά οξέα και ATP. Συγκεκριμένα αποτελεί ένα από τα προϊόντα μερικής υδρολυτικής διάσπασης των ριβονουκλεϊκών οξέων RNA όπου στα μόρια των τελευταίων συμμετέχει με τη μορφή της φωσφορικής αδενοσίνης, ή ορθότερα ως αδενυλικό οξύ. Με την ίδια μορφή περιέχεται επίσης και στα μόρια των σημαντικοτέρων υδατοδιαλυτών συνενζύμων, όπως π.χ. στο ADP, NAD, NADP και FAD.
Ειδικότερα η αδενοσίνη με τη μορφή της τριφωσφορικής αδενοσίνης ή αδενοσινοτριφωσφορικού οξέος ή ATP, αποτελεί τον σημαντικότερο φορέα βιολογικής ενέργειας με ιδιαίτερο αποφασιστικό ρόλο στο μεταβολισμό.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Αδενοσίνη]

nacid'ATP

_CREATED: {2012-10-04}

name::
* McsEngl.nacid'ATP,
* McsEngl.adenosine-triphospate,
* McsEngl.ATP,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.τριφωσφορική-αδενοσίνη,

_DESCRIPTION:
Τριφωσφορική αδενοσίνη, ή ορθότερα αδενοσινοτριφωσφορικό οξύ, (adenosine triphosphate), διεθνώς καθιερωμένο συντομογραφικά ATP, (προφέρεται "έι-τι-πι"), ονομάζεται στη Βιοχημεία το μόριο που αποτελείται από αδενίνη και το σάκχαρο ριβόζη, η ένωση των οποίων δημιουργεί την αδενοσίνη, στο οποίο και έχουν προσκολληθεί τρεις φωσφορικές ομάδες (φωσφορυλομάδες) PO3-2, που ενώνονται με δεσμούς υψηλής ενέργειας, εξ ου και η ονομασία του.
Η υδρόλυση αυτών των ειδικών δεσμών έχει ως αποτέλεσμα την απελευθέρωση ενέργειας. Τα μόρια της ΑΤΡ δημιουργούνται με δύο κύριες χημικές αντιδράσεις, όπου και οι δύο συνεπάγονται την προσθήκη ανόργανων φωσφορικών αλάτων στην ADP μέσω δεσμών υψηλής ενέργειας.
ADP + P + 34 Kj (ενέργεια) = ATP + H2O
H ATP μπορεί να δημιουργηθεί είτε κατά τη διάρκεια της κυτταρικής αναπνοής, είτε κατά τη γλυκόλυση στο γενικό κυτόπλασμα, είτε δια του κύκλου του Κρεμπς και του συστήματος μεταφοράς ηλεκτρονίων, (ETS), στα μιτοχόνδρια, εφόσον υπάρχει οξυγόνο. Επίσης η ΑΤΡ σχηματίζεται και κατά τη διάρκεια της φωτοσύνθεσης στους χρωμοπλάστες των πράσινων φυτών και πάλι με το ίδιο σύστημα ETS.
Κατά συνέπεια των παραπάνω τα μόρια ΑΤΡ ενεργούν ως βραχυπρόθεσμες "βιολογικές μπαταρίες" οι οποίες διατηρούν την ενέργεια μέχρι ν΄ απαιτηθεί αυτή σε διάφορες βιολογικές διεργασίες όπως η ενεργή μεταφορά, σύνθεση νέων υλικών, μετάδοση νευρικών παλμών και η συστολή των μυών.
Αξιοσημείωτο είναι το γεγονός ότι ένα ενεργό κύτταρο απαιτεί περισσότερα από δύο εκατομμύρια μόρια ΑΤΡ ανά δευτερόλεπτο προκειμένου να λειτουργήσει ο βιοχημικός του μηχανισμός.
Προς αποφυγή σύγχυσης, το ένζυμο αδενοσίνη τριφωσφατάση συντομογραφείται ATPase.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Τριφωσφορική_αδενοσίνη]

nacid'Nucleoside

name::
* McsEngl.nacid'Nucleoside,
* McsEngl.nucleoside@cptCore619i,

Nucleosides are glycosylamines made by attaching a nucleobase (often referred to simply as bases) to a ribose or deoxyribose (sugar) ring. In short, a nucleoside is a base linked to sugar. The names derive from the nucleobase names. The nucleosides commonly occurring in DNA and RNA include cytidine, uridine, adenosine, guanosine and thymidine. When a phosphate is added to a nucleoside (by phosphorylated by a specific kinase enzyme), a nucleotide is produced. Nucleoside analogues, such as acyclovir, are used as antiviral agents.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nucleic_acid]

nacid'Nucleobase

name::
* McsEngl.nacid'Nucleobase,
* McsEngl.nucleobase@cptCore732,
* McsEngl.nucleotide-base@cptCore732,
* McsEngl.nucleotide-base,
* McsEngl.nucleotide'base@cptCore732,

_DEFINITION:
Nucleobases are heterocyclic aromatic organic compounds containing nitrogen atoms. Nucleobases are the parts of RNA and DNA involved in base pairing. Cytosine, guanine, adenine, thymine are found predominantly in DNA, while in RNA uracil replaces thymine. These are abbreviated as C, G, A, T, U, respectively.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nucleic_acid]

Because the DNA in each chromosome is a single, long, thin, continuous molecule, the genes must be parts of that molecule; and because DNA is a chain of minute subunits known as nucleotide bases, each gene includes many bases. Four different kinds of bases exist in the chain-adenine, guanine, cytosine, and thymine-and their sequence in a gene determines its properties.
"Gene," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Νουκλεοτιδιο είναι 4 διαφορετικές υπομοναδες του DNA#cptCore733.a#.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 28 ΑΥΓ. 1994, Α34 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

Τα νουκλεοτιδια είναι βασικοί δομικοί χημικοί λίθοι.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 26 ΦΕΒ. 1995, Α36, ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

_GENERIC:
* entity.body.material.pure.chem_compound#cptCore942#
* entity.body.material.pure#cptCore742.3#
* entity.body.material#cptCore742#
* entity.body#cptCore538#
* entity#cptCore387#

_SPECIFIC:
* ADENINE
* GUANINE
* CYTOSINE
* THYMINE

Four different kinds of bases exist in the chain-adenine, guanine, cytosine, and thymine-and their sequence in a gene determines its properties.
"Gene," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

nacid'Genetic-code

name::
* McsEngl.nacid'Genetic-code,
* McsEngl.genetic-code@cptCore619i,

The genetic code is the set of rules by which
- information encoded in genetic material (DNA or RNA sequences)
- is translated into proteins (amino acid sequences) by living cells. Specifically, the code defines a mapping between tri-nucleotide sequences called codons and amino acids; every triplet of nucleotides in a nucleic acid sequence specifies a single amino acid. Because the vast majority of genes are encoded with exactly the same code (see#RNA codon table), this particular code is often referred to as the canonical or standard genetic code, or simply the genetic code, though in fact there are many variant codes; thus, the canonical genetic code is not universal. For example, in humans, protein synthesis in mitochondria relies on a genetic code that varies from the canonical code.
It is important to know that not all genetic information is stored as the genetic code. All organisms' DNA contain regulatory sequences, intergenic segments, chomosomal structural areas, which can contribute greatly to phenotype but operate using a distinct sets of rules which may or may not be as straightforward as the well-defined codon-to-amino acid paradigm which underlies the genetic code.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genetic_code]

nacid'Doing#cptCore475#

name::
* McsEngl.nacid'Doing,

Evolution#cptCore546.171#

The nucleic acids are the fundamental substances of living things, believed to have first been formed about 3 billion years ago, when the most elementary forms of life began on earth. The origin of the so-called genetic code they carry has been accepted by researchers as being very close in time to the origin of life itself (See Evolution; Genetics). Biochemists have succeeded in deciphering the code, that is, determining how the sequence of nucleic acids dictates the structure of proteins.
"Nucleic Acids," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Functing#cptCore475.2#

Nucleic acids have at least two functions:
- to pass on hereditary characteristics from one generation to the next, and
- to trigger the manufacture of specific proteins.
"Nucleic Acids," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

PROTEIN_FORMATION:
Each protein is formed according to a precise set of instructions contained within the nucleic acid - the genetic material of the cell.
"Amino Acids," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

nacid'Weight

name::
* McsEngl.nacid'Weight,

Their molecular weights are in the millions.
"Nucleic Acids," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

nacid'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* biopolymer#cptCore508.1#
* molecule#cptCore664#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.nacid.specific,

_SPECIFIC: nacid.alphabetically:
* nacid.artificial#cptCore620#
* nacid.DNA#cptCore733#
* nacid.RNA#cptCore766#

The two classes of nucleic acids are the deoxyribonucleic acids (DNA) and the ribonucleic acids (RNA).
"Nucleic Acids," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

FvMcs.nucleic_acid.ARTIFICIAL

_CREATED: {2012-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.artificial-nuleic-acid@cptCore620, {2012-08-18}

DEFINITION

Artificial nucleic acid analogs have been designed and synthesized by chemists, and include peptide nucleic acid, morpholino- and locked nucleic acid, as well as glycol nucleic acid and threose nucleic acid. Each of these is distinguished from naturally-occurring DNA or RNA by changes to the backbone of the molecule.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nucleic_acid]

FvMcs.GENOME

_CREATED: {2012-08-18}

name::
* McsEngl.genome@cptCore635, {2012-08-18}
* McsElln.γένωμα@cptCore635, {2012-08-18}
* McsElln.γονιδίωμα@cptCore635, {2012-08-18}

genome'DEFINITION

In modern molecular biology and genetics, the genome is the entirety of an organism's hereditary information. It is encoded either in DNA or, for many types of virus, in RNA. The genome includes both the genes and the non-coding sequences of the DNA/RNA.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genome]

Τόσο στη μοριακή Βιολογία, όσο και στη Γενετική, με τον όρο γονιδίωμα ή γένωμα, (genome) χαρακτηρίζεται το σύνολο του γενετικού υλικού που βρίσκεται σ΄ ένα κύτταρο ή φέρεται σ΄ ένα άτομο.
Ειδικότερα, χρήση στον όρο αυτό, γίνεται σχεδόν σ΄ όλες τις περιπτώσεις αναφορών επί των γονιδίων και των μηχανισμών αυτών. Ενώ συγκεκριμένα για τους ευκαρυωτικούς οργανισμούς,ο όρος αναφέρεται στο γενετικό υλικό του πυρήνα.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Γονιδίωμα]

genome'Gene#cptCore731#

name::
* McsEngl.genome'Gene,

genome'Nucleic-acid#cptCore619#

name::
* McsEngl.genome'Nucleic-acid,

genome'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* organism#cptCore482#

SPECIFIC

_SPECIFIC:
What Do People Have in Common with Bananas?
About 50 percent of a human being's DNA is identical to a banana's.

The DNA sequences of all living things have much in common because they
ultimately evolved from the same common ancestors. Humans, for example,
share about 50% of the same DNA sequences that occur in bananas. This is
not as surprising as it might seem at first. Both humans and bananas are
made up of relatively similar cells, with features in common, like a
nucleus, cytoplasm, mitochondria and, of course, DNA.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-do-people-have-in-common-with-bananas.htm?m, {2015-09-22}

genome.HUMAN

_CREATED: {2012-08-19}

name::
* McsEngl.genome.HUMAN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore635.1,
* McsEngl.genomeHmn@cptCore635.1, {2012-08-19}

The human (Homo sapiens) genome is stored on 23 chromosome pairs and in the small mitochondrial DNA. Twenty-two of the 23 chromosomes belong to autosomal chromosome pairs, while the remaining pair is sex determinative. The haploid human genome occupies a total of just over three billion DNA base pairs. The Human Genome Project (HGP) produced a reference sequence of the euchromatic human genome and which is used worldwide in the biomedical sciences.
The haploid human genome contains about 23,000 protein-coding genes, which are far fewer than had been expected before sequencing.[1] In fact, only about 1.5% of the genome codes for proteins, while the rest consists of non-coding RNA genes, regulatory sequences, introns, and noncoding DNA (once known as "junk DNA").[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_genome]

1.000 Genome Project

H ανθρώπινη ποικιλομορφία σε έναν χάρτη
ΑΘΗΝΑ 04/11/2012

H διεθνής επιστημονική κοινοπραξία "1.000 Genomes Project", αποτελούμενη από 100 ερευνητές 111 ινστιτούτων από όλο τον κόσμο, έδωσε στη δημοσιότητα την πλήρη ανάλυση του γενετικού υλικού 1.092 ανθρώπων από 14 χώρες, δημιουργώντας έτσι τον πιο αναλυτικό μέχρι σήμερα «χάρτη».

Το επίτευγμα της ανάγνωσης των αλληλουχιών DNA τόσων ανθρώπων, που έρχεται να συμπληρώσει την ανάγνωση του ανθρώπινου γονιδιώματος το 2003, αναμένεται να ρίξει φως στις γενετικές αιτίες διαφόρων πολύπλοκων ασθενειών και να βοηθήσει στην ανακάλυψη νέων τρόπων θεραπείας τους. Παράλληλα, θα συμβάλει στην καλύτερη κατανόηση της ανθρώπινης εξέλιξης και ποικιλομορφίας διαχρονικά.

Οι επιστήμονες, με επικεφαλής τον καθηγητή Τζιλ ΜακΒιν του πανεπιστημίου της Οξφόρδης, που έκαναν τη σχετική δημοσίευση στο περιοδικό "Nature", εργάστηκαν επί πέντε χρόνια, αξιοποιώντας τις νέες τεχνολογικές προόδους που επιτρέπουν την όλο και πιο γρήγορη ανάγνωση του γενετικού υλικού.

Τα στοιχεία που δόθηκαν στη δημοσιότητα και είναι ελεύθερα σε κάθε ενδιαφερόμενο επιστήμονα (βιολόγους, γιατρούς κ.α.), περιέχουν το 99% όλων των γενετικών ποικιλομορφιών (γονιδιακών παραλλαγών) που συναντώνται στους πληθυσμούς, οι οποίοι μελετήθηκαν στην Ευρώπη, την Αμερική, την Ανατολική Ασία και την Αφρική. Περιλαμβάνονται ακόμα και εκείνες οι σπάνιες ποικιλομορφίες που συμβαίνουν μόνο στο 1% των ανθρώπων κάθε χώρας. Οι 1.092 δωρητές του DNA τους, που επιλέχθηκαν τυχαία, δεν είχαν κάποια γνωστή ασθένεια και έτσι η ανάλυση των γονιδιωμάτων τους δίνει ένα γενετικό υπόβαθρο με το οποίο μπορεί να συγκριθεί το DNA των ατόμων με κάποια πάθηση.

Χιλιάδες ερευνητές από όλο τον κόσμο αναμένεται να «σκαλίσουν» τις νέες γενετικές πληροφορίες, που περιέχονται σε μια δημόσια βάση γενετικών δεδομένων, σε μια προσπάθεια να βρουν νέα στοιχεία για τους γενετικούς παράγοντες που προκαλούν ποικίλες νόσους. Εκτός από τη γενετική ανάλυση, το «Πρόγραμμα των 1.000 Γονιδιωμάτων» έχει φυλάξει και δείγματα κυττάρων από όλους τους ανθρώπους των οποίων ανέλυσε το DNA, κάτι που θα διευκολύνει τις μελλοντικές επιστημονικές έρευνες.

Μία από τις διαπιστώσεις του προγράμματος είναι ότι ορισμένες από τις σπανιότερες γενετικές παραλλαγές εμφανίζονται συνήθως σε σχετικά απομονωμένες γεωγραφικά περιοχές. «Μέσα στην Ευρώπη νομίζουμε ότι είμαστε αρκετά όμοιοι», δήλωσε ο ΜακΒιν. Όμως, πρόσθεσε, οι πιο ασυνήθιστες μεταλλάξεις, αυτές που υπάρχουν μόλις στο 0,1% των ανθρώπων παγκοσμίως, τείνουν να συγκεντρώνονται σε επιμέρους χώρες.

Γονιδιακές παραλλαγές που συναντώνται σε πάνω από το 5% των ανθρώπων, θεωρούνται συνήθεις, ενώ σπάνιες θεωρούνται όσες εμφανίζονται σε λιγότερο από το 0,5% των δειγμάτων DNA. Τις περισσότερες σπάνιες μεταλλάξεις φάνηκε ότι περιέχει το γενετικό υλικό των Ισπανών, των Φινλανδών και των Αφροαμερικανών. Όμως, σύμφωνα με τους ερευνητές, η ανάλυση έδειξε ότι στην πραγματικότητα όλοι οι υγιείς άνθρωποι σε οποιαδήποτε χώρα φέρουν στο DNA τους κάποιες σπάνιες και δυνητικά επικίνδυνες μεταλλάξεις.

Διάφοροι παράγοντες πάντως δρουν προστατευτικά και επιτρέπουν στους ανθρώπους να επιβιώνουν παρόλα τα λάθη στο γενετικό υλικό τους. Για παράδειγμα, τα γονίδια εμφανίζονται σε ζεύγη, αλλά τα σώματά μας συνήθως χρειάζονται μόνο ένα αντίγραφο για να λειτουργήσει σωστά, οπότε το δεύτερο αντίγραφο του γονιδίου έχει την «πολυτέλεια» να είναι ελαττωματικό. Επίσης ορισμένα ελαττωματικά γονίδια ενεργοποιούνται μόνο εξαιτίας συγκεκριμένων περιβαλλοντικών παραγόντων, με τους οποίους όμως ένας άνθρωπος μπορεί ποτέ να μην έλθει σε επαφή στη ζωή του.

Το επόμενο βήμα του "1.000 Genome Project" θα είναι η ανάγνωση του γονιδιώματος άλλων 1.500 ανθρώπων από 11 ακόμα πληθυσμούς, ώστε συνολικά ο αριθμός των αναγνωσμένων γονιδιωμάτων να ξεπεράσει τα 2.500, με στόχο να καλυφθούν και άλλες περιοχές της Γης (π.χ. η Ινδία) από πλευράς γενετικής ανάλυσης.

Πηγή: ΑΠΕ/ΜΠΕ, Παύλος Δρακόπουλος
[http://www.nooz.gr/science/h-an8ropini-poikilomorfia-se-enan-xarti]

ENCODE-project

_CREATED: {2003-2012}

name::
* McsEngl.ENCODE-project,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.genome.gov/10005107,

_DESCRIPTION:
The new world of DNA
A long-term effort to catalogue all the bits of the human genome that do something has released its results
Sep 8th 2012 | from the print edition
[http://www.economist.com/node/21562186]
===
Ολοκληρώθηκε η «Εγκυκλοπαίδεια των στοιχείων του DNA»
To επίτευγμα ανατρέπει την ιδέα του άχρηστου γενετικού υλικού και εξηγεί τις διαφορές μας
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΕΥΣΗ: 14:51 2012-09-06
Λονδίνο
Η ολοκλήρωση της συγγραφής μιας εγκυκλοπαίδειας που όμοιά της δεν υπάρχει ανακοινώθηκε χθες με σειρά άρθρων σε τρεις διαφορετικές επιστημονικές επιθεωρήσεις. Πρόκειται για την «Εγκυκλοπαίδεια των στοιχείων του DNA» (Encyclopedia of DNA Elements, ENCODE), η οποία είναι το αποτέλεσμα των κόπων 440 ερευνητών από 32 ερευνητικά κέντρα που εργάστηκαν σκληρά επί εννέα συναπτά έτη. Στόχος τους ήταν να βγάλουν νόημα από την αλληλουχία του ανθρώπινου DNA, να καταλάβουν δηλαδή τι σημαίνει η σειρά των βάσεων του γενετικού υλικού μας.

Πραγματοποιώντας μια σειρά πειραμάτων και αξιοποιώντας τελευταίες τεχνολογικές δυνατότητες και εξελιγμένα υπολογιστικά συστήματα, οι ερευνητές κατέληξαν σε συμπεράσματα που αλλάζουν τη σύγχρονη βιολογία και έχουν άμεσο αντίκτυπο στην ιατρική.
[http://www.tovima.gr/science/medicine-biology/article/?aid=473616, 2012-09-06]
===
Ενα επίτευγμα εφάμιλλο με την αποκωδικοποίηση του ανθρωπίνου γονιδιώματος ανακοινώθηκε την περασμένη εβδομάδα. Σε 30 άρθρα τα οποία φιλοξενούνται σε τέσσερις επιστημονικές επιθεωρήσεις («Nature», «Science», «Genome Biology» και «Genome Research») οι 440 ερευνητές από 32 διαφορετικά ερευνητικά ινστιτούτα που συμμετείχαν στο πρόγραμμα ENCODE (Encyclopedia of DNA Elements, εγκυκλοπαίδεια στοιχείων του DNA) παρέδωσαν στην παγκόσμια επιστημονική κοινότητα τα αποτελέσματα των κόπων τους των τελευταίων πέντε ετών. Ο όγκος της πληροφορίας είναι τεράστιος, ξεπερνά τα 15 terrabytes! Σημαντικότερη όμως και από τον όγκο των δεδομένων είναι η ουσία τους: εξετάζοντας 147 διαφορετικούς κυτταρικούς τύπους και εκπονώντας 1.649 διαφορετικά πειράματα, οι ερευνητές μπόρεσαν να διεισδύσουν στα λειτουργικά μυστικά του DNA. Τα συμπεράσματά τους καταδεικνύουν πως το γενετικό υλικό μας είναι πολύ πιο δυναμικό απ' ό,τι νομίζαμε ως σήμερα και αλλάζουν τη θεώρησή μας για τη φυσιολογία αλλά και την παθολογία του ανθρώπινου οργανισμού.
[http://www.tovima.gr/science/article/?aid=473998]

Human-Genome-Project {1990}

name::
* McsEngl.Human-Genome-Project {1990},
* McsEngl.conceptCore635.2,
* McsEngl.HGP@cptCore635.2, {2012-08-19}

The Human Genome Project (HGP) is an international scientific research project with a primary goal of determining the sequence of chemical base pairs which make up DNA, and of identifying and mapping the approximately 20,000–25,000 genes of the human genome from both a physical and functional standpoint.[1]
The project began in October 1990[2] and was initially headed by Ari Patrinos, head of the Office of Biological and Environmental Research in the U.S. Department of Energy's Office of Science. Francis Collins directed the National Institutes of Health National Human Genome Research Institute efforts. A working draft of the genome was announced in 2000 and a complete one in 2003, with further, more detailed analysis still being published. A parallel project was conducted outside of government by the Celera Corporation, which was formally launched in 1998. Most of the government-sponsored sequencing was performed in universities and research centres from the United States, the United Kingdom, Japan, France, Germany and Spain. Researchers continue to identify protein-coding genes and their functions; the objective is to find disease-causing genes and possibly use the information to develop more specific treatments. It also may be possible to locate patterns in gene expression, which could help physicians glean insight into the body's emergent properties.
While the objective of the Human Genome Project is to understand the genetic makeup of the human species, the project has also focused on several other nonhuman organisms such as E. coli, the fruit fly, and the laboratory mouse. It remains one of the largest single investigative projects in modern science.
The Human Genome Project originally aimed to map the nucleotides contained in a human haploid reference genome (more than three billion). Several groups have announced efforts to extend this to diploid human genomes including the International HapMap Project, Applied Biosystems, Perlegen, Illumina, J. Craig Venter Institute, Personal Genome Project, and Roche-454.
The "genome" of any given individual (except for identical twins and cloned organisms) is unique; mapping "the human genome" involves sequencing multiple variations of each gene.[3] The project did not study the entire DNA found in human cells; some heterochromatic areas (about 8% of the total genome) remain un-sequenced.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_Genome_Project]

FvMcs.ELECTRONIC-CIRCUIT

_CREATED: {2012-07-21}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore648,
* McsEngl.ELECTRONIC-CIRCUIT,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.ELECTRONIC-CIRCUIT,
* McsEngl.electronic-circuit@cptCore648, {2012-07-21}

DEFINITION

Designing

_CREATED: {2012-07-21}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore648.4,
* McsEngl.circuit-desing@cptCore457.4, {2012-07-21}

The process of circuit design can cover systems ranging from complex electronic systems all the way down to the individual transistors within an integrated circuit. For simple circuits the design process can often be done by one person without needing a planned or structured design process, but for more complex designs, teams of designers following a systematic approach with intelligently guided computer simulation are becoming increasingly common.
In integrated circuit design automation, the term "circuit design" often refers to the step of the design cycle which outputs the schematics of the integrated circuit. Typically this is the step between logic design and physical design.[1]
Formal circuit design usually involves the following stages:
sometimes, writing the requirement specification after liaising with the customer
writing a technical proposal to meet the requirements of the customer specification
synthesising on paper a schematic circuit diagram, an abstract electrical or electronic circuit that will meet the specifications
calculating the component values to meet the operating specifications under specified conditions
performing simulations to verify the correctness of the design
building a breadboard or other prototype version of the design and testing against specification
making any alterations to the circuit to achieve compliance
choosing a method of construction as well as all the parts and materials to be used
presenting component and layout information to draughtspersons, and layout and mechanical engineers, for prototype production
testing or type-testing a number of prototypes to ensure compliance with customer requirements
signing and approving the final manufacturing drawings
post-design services (obsolescence of components etc.)
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Circuit_design]

Diode

_CREATED: {2012-07-21}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore648.2,
* McsEngl.diode@cptCore457.2, {2012-07-21}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.διοδος@cptCore457.2, {2012-07-21}

_DESCRIPTION:
In electronics, a diode is a two-terminal electronic component with asymmetric transfer characteristic, with low (ideally zero) resistance to current in one direction, and high (ideally infinite) resistance in the other. A semiconductor diode, the most common type today, is a crystalline piece of semiconductor material with a p-n junction connected to two electrical terminals.[1] A vacuum tube diode, now rarely used except in some high-power technologies and by enthusiasts, is a vacuum tube with two electrodes, a plate (anode) and cathode.
The most common function of a diode is to allow an electric charge to flow in one direction (called the diode's forward direction), while blocking such flow in the opposite direction (the reverse direction). Thus, the diode can be viewed as an electronic version of a check valve. This unidirectional behavior is called rectification, and is used to convert alternating current to direct current, including extraction of modulation from radio signals in radio receivers—these diodes are forms of rectifiers.
However, diodes can have more complicated behavior than this simple on–off action. Semiconductor diodes do not begin conducting electricity until a certain threshold voltage or cut-In voltage is present in the forward direction (a state in which the diode is said to be forward-biased). The voltage drop across a forward-biased diode varies only a little with the current, and is a function of temperature; this effect can be used as a temperature sensor or voltage reference.
Semiconductor diodes' nonlinear current–voltage characteristic can be tailored by varying the semiconductor materials and introducing impurities into (doping) the materials. These are exploited in special-purpose diodes that perform many different functions. For example, diodes are used to regulate voltage (Zener diodes), to protect circuits from high voltage surges (avalanche diodes), to electronically tune radio and TV receivers (varactor diodes), to generate radio frequency oscillations (tunnel diodes, Gunn diodes, IMPATT diodes), and to produce light (light emitting diodes). Tunnel diodes exhibit negative resistance, which makes them useful in some types of circuits.
Diodes were the first semiconductor electronic devices. The discovery of crystals' rectifying abilities was made by German physicist Ferdinand Braun in 1874. The first semiconductor diodes, called cat's whisker diodes, developed around 1906, were made of mineral crystals such as galena. Today most diodes are made of silicon, but other semiconductors such as germanium are sometimes used.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Diode]

Electronic-component

_CREATED: {2012-07-21}

name::
* McsEngl.Electronic-component,
* McsEngl.conceptCore648.3,
* McsEngl.electronic-component@cptCore457.3, {2012-07-21}

An electronic component is a basic indivisible electronic element that is available in a discrete form. Electronic components are discrete devices or discrete components, mostly industrial products, and not to be confounded with electrical elements which are conceptual abstractions representing idealized electronic components.
Electronic components have two or more electrical terminals (or leads). These leads connect, usually soldered to a printed circuit board, to create an electronic circuit (a discrete circuit) with a particular function (for example an amplifier, radio receiver, or oscillator). Basic electronic components may be packaged discretely, as arrays or networks of like components, or integrated inside of packages such as semiconductor integrated circuits, hybrid integrated circuits, or thick film devices. The following list of electronic components focuses on the discrete version of these components, treating such packages as components in their own right.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electronic_component]

Electronics

_CREATED: {2012-07-21}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore648.1,
* McsEngl.electronics@cptCore457.1, {2012-07-21}

Electronics is the branch of physics, engineering and technology dealing with electrical circuits that involve active electrical components such as vacuum tubes, transistors, diodes and integrated circuits, and associated passive interconnection technologies. The nonlinear behaviour of active components and their ability to control electron flows makes amplification of weak signals possible and is usually applied to information and signal processing. Similarly, the ability of electronic devices to act as switches makes digital information processing possible. Interconnection technologies such as circuit boards, electronics packaging technology, and other varied forms of communication infrastructure complete circuit functionality and transform the mixed components into a working system.
Electronics is distinct from electrical and electro-mechanical science and technology, which deals with the generation, distribution, switching, storage and conversion of electrical energy to and from other energy forms using wires, motors, generators, batteries, switches, relays, transformers, resistors and other passive components. This distinction started around 1906 with the invention by Lee De Forest of the triode, which made electrical amplification of weak radio signals and audio signals possible with a non-mechanical device. Until 1950 this field was called "radio technology" because its principal application was the design and theory of radio transmitters, receivers and vacuum tubes.
Today, most electronic devices use semiconductor components to perform electron control. The study of semiconductor devices and related technology is considered a branch of solid state physics, whereas the design and construction of electronic circuits to solve practical problems come under electronics engineering. This article focuses on engineering aspects of electronics.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electronics]

From-electric-to-electronic

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore648.5,

From electric to electronic
This third volume of the book series Lessons In Electric Circuits makes a departure from the former two in that the transition between electric circuits and electronic circuits is formally crossed. Electric circuits are connections of conductive wires and other devices whereby the uniform flow of electrons occurs. Electronic circuits add a new dimension to electric circuits in that some means of control is exerted over the flow of electrons by another electrical signal, either a voltage or a current.

In and of itself, the control of electron flow is nothing new to the student of electric circuits. Switches control the flow of electrons, as do potentiometers, especially when connected as variable resistors (rheostats). Neither the switch nor the potentiometer should be new to your experience by this point in your study. The threshold marking the transition from electric to electronic, then, is defined by how the flow of electrons is controlled rather than whether or not any form of control exists in a circuit. Switches and rheostats control the flow of electrons according to the positioning of a mechanical device, which is actuated by some physical force external to the circuit. In electronics, however, we are dealing with special devices able to control the flow of electrons according to another flow of electrons, or by the application of a static voltage. In other words, in an electronic circuit, electricity is able to control electricity.

The historic precursor to the modern electronics era was invented by Thomas Edison in 1880 while developing the electric incandescent lamp. Edison found that a small current passed from the heated lamp filament to a metal plate mounted inside the vacuum envelop. (Figure below (a)) Today this is known as the “Edison effect”. Note that the battery is only necessary to heat the filament. Electrons would still flow if a non-electrical heat source was used.



(a) Edison effect, (b) Fleming valve or vacuum diode, (c) DeForest audion triode vacuum tube amplifier.

By 1904 Marconi Wireless Company adviser John Flemming found that an externally applied current (plate battery) only passed in one direction from filament to plate (Figure above (b)), but not the reverse direction (not shown). This invention was the vacuum diode, used to convert alternating currents to DC. The addition of a third electrode by Lee DeForest (Figure above (c)) allowed a small signal to control the larger electron flow from filament to plate.

Historically, the era of electronics began with the invention of the Audion tube, a device controlling the flow of an electron stream through a vacuum by the application of a small voltage between two metal structures within the tube. A more detailed summary of so-called electron tube or vacuum tube technology is available in the last chapter of this volume for those who are interested.

Electronics technology experienced a revolution in 1948 with the invention of the transistor. This tiny device achieved approximately the same effect as the Audion tube, but in a vastly smaller amount of space and with less material. Transistors control the flow of electrons through solid semiconductor substances rather than through a vacuum, and so transistor technology is often referred to as solid-state electronics.
[http://www.allaboutcircuits.com/vol_3/chpt_1/1.html]

resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* Socratic Electronics
- http://www.ibiblio.org/kuphaldt/socratic/index.html,

Symbol

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electronic_symbol,

Transistor#cptIt535#

SPECIFIC

Analog-circuit

_CREATED: {2012-07-21}

name::
* McsEngl.Analog-circuit,
* McsEngl.electronics@cptCore457.1, {2012-07-21}

Digital-circuit

_CREATED: {2012-07-21}

name::
* McsEngl.Digital-circuit,
* McsEngl.electronics@cptCore457.1, {2012-07-21}

Hybrid-circuit

_CREATED: {2012-07-21}

name::
* McsEngl.Hybrid-circuit,
* McsEngl.electronics@cptCore457.1, {2012-07-21}

FvMcs.body'ENERGY

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore655,
* McsEngl.body'ENERGY,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.body'ENERGY,
* McsEngl.energy,
* McsEngl.erg, {2013-08-10}
* McsEngl.enrg, {20012-05-26}
* McsEngl.energo@lagoSngo,
* McsSngo.energo@cptCore655,
* McsElln.ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ ΥΛΙΚΟΥ ΣΩΜΑΤΟΣ,
* McsElln.ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ@cptCore655,
* McsElln.ενέργεια@cptCore655, {2012-10-05}
* McsEngl.energetiko@lagoEspo,
* McsEngl.energio@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.energetiko,
* McsEspo.energio,

DEFINITION

Energy
is the capacity for doing work.
You must have energy to accomplish work - it is like the "currency" for performing work.
To do 100 joules of work, you must expend 100 joules of energy.
[http://hyperphysics.phy-astr.gsu.edu/hbase/work.html]

ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ θεωρείται η ΑΙΤΙΑ ενός φαινομένου ή το ΑΠΟΤΕΛΕΣΜΑ αυτού. Λέγομεν γενικώς ότι ένα 'σώμα' έχει ενέργειαν, όταν δύναται να παράγη 'έργον#cptCore745#'.
[ΠΑΠΑΓΕΩΡΓΙΟΥ-ΛΙΑΤΗΣ, 1971, 4#cptResource830#]

1. energy -- ((physics) the capacity of a physical system to do work; the units of energy are joule s or ergs; "energy can take a wide variety of forms")
[WordNet 1.6 1997]

"...PURE ENERGY is an abstraction. Energy is one of the characteristics of the intensity of the interaction of material objects; energy is motion, which is impossible without a material vehicle, just as thought is impossible without a thinking brain or blueness without something that is blue".
[Spirkin, 1983, 77#cptResource467#]

erg'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* body-material#cptCore742#

erg'WholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.erg'WholeNo-relation,

_ENVIRONMENT:
* energy-and-mass##
* energy-and-power##

Energy-and-power

name::
* McsEngl.energy-and-power,
* McsEngl.power-and-energy,

Distinction between energy and power
Although in everyday usage the terms energy and power are essentially synonyms, scientists and engineers distinguish between them. In its technical sense, power is not at all the same as energy, but is the rate at which energy is converted (or, equivalently, at which work is performed). Thus a hydroelectric plant, by allowing the water above the dam to pass through turbines, converts the water's potential energy into kinetic energy and ultimately into electric energy, whereas the amount of electric energy that is generated per unit of time is the electric power generated. The same amount of energy converted through a shorter period of time is more power over that shorter time.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Energy]

erg'cost

name::
* McsEngl.erg'cost,

erg'Generation

name::
* McsEngl.erg'Generation,

erg'law-of-conservation-of-energy

name::
* McsEngl.erg'law-of-conservation-of-energy,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.4,
* McsEngl.conservation-of-energy@cptCore655.4, {2012-07-19}
* McsEngl.law-of-conservation-of-energy@cptCore655.4#,
====== lagoGreek:,
* McsElln.ΑΡΧΗ-ΔΙΑΤΗΡΗΣΗΣ-ΤΗΣ-ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑΣ,

The law of conservation of energy, first formulated in the nineteenth century, is a law of physics. It states that the total amount of energy in an isolated system remains constant over time. The total energy is said to be conserved over time. For an isolated system, this law means that energy can change its location within the system, and that it can change form within the system, for instance chemical energy can become kinetic energy, but that energy can be neither created nor destroyed.
In the twentieth century, the definition of energy was broadened. It was found that particles that have rest mass, and those that do not, are subject to interconversions. There can occur creation and annihilation of (ponderable) matter particles, and imponderable non-matter particles. Matter is then not conserved. Matter particles (such as electrons) can be converted to non-matter (such as photons), or even into potential or kinetic energy. In such a transformation process of an isolated system that is alternatively described by these apparently distinct quantities, neither the mass nor the energy changes over time. Conservation of total energy, and conservation of total mass, each still holds as a law in its own right. When stated alternatively, in terms of mass and of energy, they appear as the apparently distinct laws of the nineteenth century.
A consequence of the law of conservation of energy is that no intended "perpetual motion machine" can perpetually deliver energy to its surroundings.[2] Any delivery of energy by such a device would result in delivery of mass also, and the machine would lose mass continually until it eventually disappeared.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conservation_of_energy]

Η ποσότης ενεργείας, η οποία υπάρχει εις την φύσιν, είναι σταθερά. Αι παρατηρούμενοι εις την φύσιν ποικίλαι μεταβολαί οφείλονται εις μεταβολάς της ενεργείας των σωμάτων, κατά τας οποίας λαμβάνουν χώραν ποικίλαι μετατροπαί της ενεργείας, χωρίς όμως να μεταβάλλεται η όλη ποσότης της ενεργείας.
[ΜΑΖΗΣ, 1975, 92#cptResource834#]

erg'Importance#cptCore781#

name::
* McsEngl.erg'Importance,

Απο τα βάθη της προιστορίας η αναζήτηση και χρηση περισσότερης και καλύτερης ενέργειας ήταν το κλειδί επιτυχίας για τις πολεμικές αλλά και ειρηνικές ανθρωπινες κατακτήσεις.

erg'OrgPrd#cptEconomy7.102#

name::
* McsEngl.erg'OrgPrd,

erg'Relation-to-mass

name::
* McsEngl.erg'Relation-to-mass,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.24,
* McsEngl.energy-and-mass@cptCore655.24, {2012-07-19}
* McsEngl.mass-and-energy@cptCore655.24, {2012-07-19}
* McsEngl.mass-energy-equivalence@cptCore655.24, {2012-07-19}

_DESCRIPTION:
In physics, mass–energy equivalence is the concept that the mass of a body is a measure of its energy content. In this concept, mass is a property of all energy, and energy is a property of all mass, and the two properties are connected by a constant. This means (for example) that the total internal energy E of a body at rest is equal to the product of its rest mass m and a suitable conversion factor to transform from units of mass to units of energy. Albert Einstein proposed mass–energy equivalence in 1905 in one of his Annus Mirabilis papers entitled "Does the inertia of a body depend upon its energy-content?"[1] The equivalence is described by the famous equation:

where E is energy, m is mass, and c is the speed of light in a vacuum. The formula is dimensionally consistent and does not depend on any specific system of measurement units. The equation E = mc2 indicates that energy always exhibits relativistic mass in whatever form the energy takes.[2] Mass–energy equivalence does not imply that mass may be "converted" to energy, but it allows for matter to be converted to energy. Through all such conversions, mass remains conserved, since it is a property of matter and any type of energy. In physics, mass must be differentiated from matter. Matter, when seen as certain types of particles, can be created and destroyed (as in particle annihilation or creation), but the system of precursors and products of such reactions, as a whole, retain both the original mass and energy, with each of these system properties remaining unchanged (conserved) throughout the process. Simplified, this means that the total amount of energy (E) before the experiment is equal to the amount of energy after the experiment. Letting the m in E = mc2 stand for a quantity of "matter" (rather than mass) may lead to incorrect results, depending on which of several varying definitions of "matter" are chosen.
When energy is removed from a system (for example in nuclear fission or nuclear fusion), mass is always removed along with the energy. This energy retains the missing mass, which will in turn be added to any other system which absorbs it. In this situation E = mc2 can be used to calculate how much mass goes along with the removed energy. It also tells how much mass will be added to any system which later absorbs this energy.
E = mc2 has sometimes been used as an explanation for the origin of energy in nuclear processes, but mass–energy equivalence does not explain the origin of such energies. Instead, this relationship merely indicates that the large amounts of energy released in such reactions may exhibit enough mass that the mass-loss may be measured, when the released energy (and its mass) have been removed from the system. For example, the loss of mass to atoms and neutrons as a result of the capture of a neutron, and loss of a gamma ray, has been used to test mass-energy equivalence to high precision, as the energy of the gamma ray may be compared with the mass defect after capture. In 2005, these were found to agree to 0.0004%, the most precise test of the equivalence of mass and energy to date. This test was performed in the World Year of Physics 2005, a centennial celebration of Einstein's achievements in 1905.[3]
Einstein was not the first to propose a mass–energy relationship (see the History section). However, Einstein was the first scientist to propose the E = mc2 formula and the first to interpret mass–energy equivalence as a fundamental principle that follows from the relativistic symmetries of space and time.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mass-energy_equivalence]
===
Η θεωρία της σχετικότητος αποδεικνύει ότι, άν η μάζα του σώματος εξαφανισθή, δηλαδή άν παύση να υπαρχη ως ύλη (φαινόμενον σύνηθες εις την πυρηνικήν φυσικήν), τότε θα προκύψη ωρισμένη ποσότης ενεργείας. Το θεμελιώδες τούτο συμπέρασμα αποτελεί την ακόλουθον ΑΡΧΗΝ ΤΗΣ ΙΣΟΔΥΝΑΜΙΑΣ ΜΑΖΗΣ ΚΑΙ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑΣ:
Η μάζα m ενός σώματος ισοδυναμεί με ενέργειαν ίσην με το γινόμενον της μάζης του σώματος επί το τετράγωνον της ταχύτητας του φωτός. W=mc2.
[ΜΑΖΗΣ, 1975, 94#cptResource834#]

Is matter really energy condensed?
11th Nov, 2013
Patrick Bisson
Tufts University
Marcos, you know that's an interesting question. I have often thought that in the past. But, the question itself is 'rather loose'. Still, I'm pretty sure I get your meaning.
OK, let's look at it this way. As you probably already know, Albert Einstein's famous equation E = MC^2, where E is the equivalent energy, M is the mass of the object (read that 'matter') of interest, and C^2 is the proportionality constant, equal to the speed of light in a vacuum squared. It's this correspondence that causes people to say things like "Is matter condensed energy?"
So, how do physicists know this is true? Consider nuclear fusion. Let's fuse a proton and a neutron together to make a Deuterium nucleus by slamming them together at some great speed. We must also keep track of the kinetic energy of the incoming particles and the out going nucleus. If you sum the mass of the proton and the neutron separately and then compare that number to the measured mass of a Deuterium nucleus, you will find that the mass of the nucleus is less than the sum of the parts. That difference in mass goes into the kinetic energy gained by the out going nucleus.
Wow, that's pretty obscure huh?
Let's look at another reaction. Let's combine a proton and an anti-proton. In this reaction, the proton and anti-proton TOTALLY ANIHILLATE. That is, they convert 100% of their mass into energy. They don't just break apart or anything like that, they totally convert into a gamma ray photon with energy equal to that predicted by Einstein. This is a well known and often measured reaction in the laboratory (e.g.: CERN's Large Hadron Collider).
Well, both these reactions are actually showing how matter can 'evaporate' into energy. (Speaking VERY loosely!). But the original statement is about 'condensation'. Does that really happen? Can we take just energy and produce matter? The answer to that question is 'yes'.
Aside from considering what happened at the beginning of the 'big bang', where pure energy created all the mass of the entire universe, is there a more practical example? Yes, this is also done frequently in particle accelerators. Heavier particles that have very short lifetimes (and therefore are not readily available for study in the laboratory) are synthesized/created on demand by slamming two particles together at very high speed (that is, having large energy). With some degree of predictability, a much heavier particle is created. Need a heavier particle? Go faster (more energy).
In a now famous example, this is how the Higgs particle was synthesized and detected at CERN. The Higgs particle is hundreds of times more massive than any conventional sub-atomic particle. So, in order to create one, the two particles that are collided must have fantastically high energies. And, that's why CERN's Large Hadron Collider cost so much money, took so long to build, and literally spans two countries.
I hope this helps.
[https://www.researchgate.net/post/Is_matter_really_energy_condensed]

erg'Sector#cptEconomy38.25#

name::
* McsEngl.erg'Sector,

erg'Source

name::
* McsEngl.erg'Source,

ΠΗΓΕΣ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑΣ

ΣΥΜΒΑΤΙΚΕΣ ΠΗΓΕΣ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑΣ
θεωρούνται τα
- στερεα καύσιμα (λιθάνθρακας, λιγνίτης, τυρφη)
- πετρελαιο
- φυσικο αεριο.

ΑΝΑΝΕΩΣΙΜΕΣ ΠΗΓΕΣ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑΣ,
θεωρουνται οι
- ηλιακή ενεργεια
- αιολικη
- υδροδυναμικη
- γεωθερμια
- βιομαζα.

erg'storage

name::
* McsEngl.erg'storage,
* McsEngl.energy'storage,

_DESCRIPTION:
Energy storage technologies are urgently needed so that green energy can be reliably stored in the grid, in anticipation of times when the wind isn't blowing.
[http://www.spiegel.de/international/world/toyota-develops-new-fuel-cell-car-a-930834.html]

erg'microgrid

name::
* McsEngl.erg'microgrid,
* McsEngl.microgrid,

_DESCRIPTION:
A microgrid is a localized group of electricity sources and loads that normally operates connected to and synchronous with the traditional wide area synchronous grid (macrogrid), but can also disconnect to "island mode" — and function autonomously as physical or economic conditions dictate.[1]

In this way, a microgrid can effectively integrate various sources of distributed generation (DG), especially Renewable Energy Sources (RES) - renewable electricity, and can supply emergency power, changing between island and connected modes.

Control and protection are challenges to microgrids.[2] A very important feature is also to provide multiple end-use needs as heating, cooling, and electricity at the same time since this allows energy carrier substitution and increased energy efficiency due to waste heat utilization for heating, domestic hot water, and cooling purposes (cross sectoral energy usage)
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Microgrid]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.erg.specific,
* McsEngl.energy.specific,

_SPECIFIC: erg.alphabetically:
* energy-electrical#cptCore655.1#
* energy-hydrogen#cptCore655.2#
* energy-potential
* energy-solar#cptCore655.3#
===
ΑΚΤΙΝΟΒΟΛΟΥΜΕΝΗ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ
ΔΥΝΑΜΙΚΗ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ
ΘΕΡΜΙΚΗ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ
ΗΛΕΚΤΡΙΚΗ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ
ΚΙΝΗΤΙΚΗ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ
ΜΗΧΑΝΙΚΗ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ:
ΧΗΜΙΚΗ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ

ΠΥΡΗΝΙΚΗ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ

erg.Bioenergy

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Bioenergy,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.9,
* McsEngl.bioenergy@cptCore655.9, {2012-05-26}

Bioenergy is renewable energy made available from materials derived from biological sources. Biomass is any organic material which has stored sunlight in the form of chemical energy. As a fuel it may include wood, wood waste, straw, manure, sugarcane, and many other byproducts from a variety of agricultural processes. By 2010, there was 35GW of globally installed bioenergy capacity for electricity generation, of which 7GW was in the United States.[1]
In its most narrow sense it is a synonym to biofuel, which is fuel derived from biological sources. In its broader sense it includes biomass, the biological material used as a biofuel, as well as the social, economic, scientific and technical fields associated with using biological sources for energy. This is a common misconception, as bioenergy is the energy extracted from the biomass, as the biomass is the fuel and the bioenergy is the energy contained in the fuel.[2]
There is a slight tendency for the word bioenergy to be favoured in Europe compared with biofuel in North America.[citation needed]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bioenergy]

BIOGASS-PLANT

name::
* McsEngl.biogass-plant,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.μονάδα-βιοαερίου,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.envima.gr/el/biogas_plants/pws_leitourgei_mia_monada,

_DESCRIPTION:
Οι μονάδες βιοαερίου μετατρέπουν μια σειρά από υποπροϊόντα αγροτοβιομηχανικής προέλευσης σε ηλεκτρική ενέργεια, και χρήσιμα στερεά-υγρά βιολογικά λιπάσματα, δίνοντας λύσεις σε τεράστια περιβαλλοντικά προβλήματα από την ανεξέλεγκτη διάθεση αυτών των αποβλήτων. Έτσι απαλλάσσονται και οι κτηνοτροφικές μονάδες από τα κόστη επένδυσης και λειτουργίας αναποτελεσματικών στην πράξη βιολογικών καθαρισμών, αναβαθμίζοντας την ποιότητα ζωής των κατοίκων.
[http://energypress.gr/news/filis-kaitatzis-mplak-aoyt-stis-monades-vioaerioy]

erg.Calorie

_CREATED: {2012-07-15}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Calorie,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.22,
* McsEngl.calorie@cptCore655.22, {2012-07-15}

The calorie is a pre-SI metric unit of energy. It was first defined by Nicolas Clιment in 1824 as a unit of heat, entering French and English dictionaries between 1841 and 1867.[1] In most fields its use is archaic, having been replaced by the SI unit of energy, the joule. However, in many countries it remains in common use as a unit of food energy.
Definitions of a calorie fall into two classes:
The small calorie or gram calorie (symbol: cal)[2] approximates the energy needed to increase the temperature of 1 gram of water by 1 °C at 1 atmosphere of pressure. This is about 4.2 joules.
The large calorie, kilogram calorie, dietary calorie, nutritionist's calorie or food calorie (symbol: Cal)[2] approximates the energy needed to increase the temperature of 1 kilogram of water by 1 °C. This is exactly 1,000 small calories or about 4.2 kilojoules.
The gram calorie is not used in nutritional contexts. Instead, the large calorie is used. In this context calorie and kilocalorie are equivalent.
In an attempt to avoid confusion, the large calorie is sometimes written as Calorie (with a capital C). This convention, however, is not always followed, and not explained to the average person clearly (and is sometimes ambiguous, such as at the beginning of a sentence). Whether the large or small calorie is intended often must be inferred from context. When used in scientific contexts, the term calorie refers to the small calorie; it is often encountered in contexts such as bond and conformational energies in molecular modeling.[3]
[edit]Variations

The energy needed to increase the temperature of a given mass of water by 1 °C at atmospheric pressure depends on the starting temperature and is difficult to measure precisely. Accordingly, there have been several definitions of the calorie. The two perhaps most popular definitions used in older literature are the 15 °C calorie and the thermochemical calorie.
The conversion factors used to convert calories to joules are numerically equivalent to expressions of the specific heat capacity of water in joules per gram or kilogram.
Name  Symbol  Conversions  Notes
Thermochemical calorie  calth  = 4.184 J
� 0.003964 BTU � 1.163Χ10-6 kWh � 2.611Χ1019 eV
[4]
4 °C calorie  cal4  � 4.204 J
� 0.003985 BTU � 1.168Χ10-6 kWh � 2.624Χ1019 eV
the amount of energy required to warm one gram of air-free water from 3.5 °C to 4.5 °C at standard atmospheric pressure.
15 °C calorie  cal15  � 4.1855 J
� 0.0039671 BTU � 1.1626Χ10-6 kWh � 2.6124Χ1019 eV
the amount of energy required to warm one gram of air-free water from 14.5 °C to 15.5 °C at standard atmospheric pressure (101.325 kPa). Experimental values of this calorie ranged from 4.1852 J to 4.1858 J. The CIPM in 1950 published a mean experimental value of 4.1855 J, noting an uncertainty of 0.0005 J.[4]
20 °C calorie  cal20  � 4.182 J
� 0.003964 BTU � 1.162Χ10-6 kWh � 2.610Χ1019 eV
the amount of energy required to warm one gram of air-free water from 19.5 °C to 20.5 °C at standard atmospheric pressure.
Mean calorie  calmean  � 4.190 J
� 0.003971 BTU � 1.164Χ10-6 kWh � 2.615Χ1019 eV
1/100 of the amount of energy required to warm one gram of air-free water from 0 °C to 100 °C at standard atmospheric pressure.
International Steam Table calorie (1929)    � 4.1868 J
� 0.0039683 BTU � 1.163Χ10-6 kWh � 2.6132Χ1019 eV
1/860 international watt hours = 180/43 international joules exactly.[5]
International Steam Table calorie (1956)  calIT  = 4.1868 J
� 0.0039683 BTU � 1.163Χ10-6 kWh � 2.6132Χ1019 eV
1.163 mW·h = 4.1868 J exactly. This definition was adopted by the Fifth International Conference on Properties of Steam (London, July 1956).[4]
IUNS calorie    = 4.182 J
� 0.003964 BTU � 1.162Χ10-6 kWh � 2.610Χ1019 eV
This is a ratio adopted by the Committee on Nomenclature of the International Union of Nutritional Sciences.[6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Calorie]

erg.Chemical

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Chemical,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.14,
* McsEngl.energy.chemical@cptCore655.14, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.chemical-energy@cptCore655.14, {2012-05-26}

In chemistry, Chemical energy is the potential of a chemical substance to undergo a transformation through a chemical reaction or, to transform other chemical substances. Breaking or making of chemical bonds involves energy, which may be either absorbed or evolved from a chemical system. Energy that can be released (or absorbed) because of a reaction between a set of chemical substances is equal to the difference between the energy content of the products and the reactants. This change in energy is change in internal energy of a chemical reaction. Where is the internal energy of formation of the reactant molecules that can be calculated from the bond energies of the various chemical bonds of the molecules under consideration and is the internal energy of formation of the product molecules. The internal energy change of a process is equal to the heat change if it is measured under conditions of constant volume, as in a closed rigid container such as a bomb calorimeter. However, under conditions of constant pressure, as in reactions in vessels open to the atmosphere, the measured heat change is not always equal to the internal energy change, because pressure-volume work also releases or absorbs energy. (The heat change at constant pressure is called the enthalpy change; in this case the enthalpy of formation).
Another useful term is the heat of combustion, which is the energy released due to a combustion reaction and often applied in the study of fuels. Food is similar to hydrocarbon fuel and carbohydrate fuels, and when it is oxidized, its caloric content is similar (though not assessed in the same way as a hydrocarbon fuel — see food energy).
In chemical thermodynamics the term used for the chemical potential energy is chemical potential, and for chemical transformation an equation most often used is the Gibbs-Duhem equation.
Chemical potential energy is a form of potential energy related to the structural arrangement of atoms or molecules. This arrangement may be the result of chemical bonds within a molecule or otherwise. Chemical energy of a chemical substance can be transformed to other forms of energy by a chemical reaction. As an example, when a fuel is burned the chemical energy is converted to heat, same is the case with digestion of food metabolized in a biological organism. Green plants transform solar energy to chemical energy through the process known as photosynthesis, and electrical energy can be converted to chemical energy through electrochemical reactions...
The similar term chemical potential is used to indicate the potential of a substance to undergo a change of configuration, be it in the form of a chemical reaction, spatial transport, particle exchange with a reservoir.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chemical_energy]

erg.CLEAN

name::
* McsEngl.erg.CLEAN,
* McsEngl.energy.clean,

{time.2016}:
=== forcast Gates
“Within the next 15 years, I expect the world will discover a clean-energy breakthrough that will save our planet and power our world.” Gates believes that cleaner options such as electric cars and LED lighting won’t bring down energy consumption enough to hit those climate-change goals. In fact, he doesn’t see any current clean-energy technology that will enable the world to eliminate carbon dioxide emissions by 2100, partly because it’s not consistent or inexpensive enough.

Gates has personally invested in next-generation nuclear power technology, which he describes as “a very promising path.” He is also backing efforts to improve battery technology, so that energy from intermittent clean sources such as solar and wind can be affordably stored at large scale for use over time. “I think we need to pursue many different paths,” says Gates in an interview with Quartz.

And he’s betting on relatively fast progress. “Within the next 15 years,” Gates predicts in his letter, “I expect the world will discover a clean-energy breakthrough that will save our planet and power our world.”
[https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2016/02/bill-gates-we-will-have-a-clean-energy-miracle-within-15-years-52e9708c-86f9-4ef6-8b99-f02028a74364/?utm_content=buffer9598b&utm_medium=social&utm_source=twitter.com&utm_campaign=buffer]

erg.ELECTRICAL#cptCore90.16#

name::
* McsEngl.erg.ELECTRICAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.1,
* McsEngl.energy.elecricity,
* McsEngl.electric-energy@cptCore655.1, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.electric-potential-energy@cptCore655.1, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.electrical-energy@cptCore655i,
* McsEngl.energy.electric@cptCore655.1, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.energy.electrical@cptCore655.1, {2012-05-26}

_DESCRIPTION:
Electric potential energy, or electrostatic potential energy, is a potential energy (measured in joules) that results from conservative Coulomb forces and is associated with the configuration of a particular set of point charges within a defined system. Not to be confused with the term electric potential (measured in volts), the term "electric potential energy" is used to describe the potential energy in systems with electric fields that change with time (time variant), while the term "electrostatic potential energy" is used to describe the potential energy in systems with electric fields that do not change with time (time invariant).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electric_energy]

blackout

name::
* McsEngl.blackout@cptEconomy,

What was the Economic Impact of the Largest Blackout in North America?
A 2003 blackout affected 50 million people in North America and had an
economic impact of about $10 billion USD.

In August 2003, a blackout in the northeastern United States and eastern
Canada left roughly 50 million people without power for about two days and
was estimated to have resulted in an economic impact of about $10 billion
US Dollars (USD). This figure takes into account production losses,
overtime wages and lost or spoiled commodities such as food. Some
businesses lost as much as $1 million USD per hour, research shows.
Government agencies responding to the emergencies were found to have spent
as much as $100 million USD, and spoiled food was estimated to caused more
than $900 million USD in losses.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-was-the-economic-impact-of-the-largest-blackout-in-north-america.htm?m, {2014-04-23}

electric-current#ql:electric-current#

evaluating#cptCore475.176#

Από όλες τις μορφές ενέργειας αυτή που επηρέασε περισσότερο το σύγχρονο πολιτισμό είναι η ηλεκτρική ενέργεια. Τα σπουδαιότερα χαρακτηριστικά της ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας είναι η εύκολη μεταφορά της σε μεγάλες αποστάσεις και η μετατροπή της σε άλλες μορφές ενέργειας.
[http://digitalschool.minedu.gov.gr/modules/ebook/show.php/DSGYM-C201/368/2458,9395/]

service#ql:electricity@cptEconomy346i#

transportation

Πέτυχαν μεταφορά ηλεκτρισμού μέσω του αέρα!

ΑΘΗΝΑ 13/03/2015



Ιάπωνες ερευνητές κατόρθωσαν να μεταφέρουν ηλεκτρική ενέργεια με ασύρματο τρόπο, μέσω του αέρα, καθιστώντας περιττά τα καλώδια.

Αν και η απόσταση ήταν μικρή (55 μέτρα) και η ισχύς του ρεύματος επίσης μικρή (1,8 κιλοβάτ), πρόκειται για ένα σημαντικό βήμα, που ανοίγει μεγάλες δυνατότητες για το μέλλον, μεταξύ άλλων την αξιοποίηση της ηλιακής ακτινοβολίας για την παραγωγή ηλεκτρισμού στο διάστημα και την ασύρματη μετάδοσή της στη Γη.

Οι επιστήμονες της Ιαπωνικής Υπηρεσίας Εξερεύνησης του Διαστήματος (JAXA), χρησιμοποίησαν μικροκύματα για να κάνουν, από ένα πομπό σε ένα δέκτη, μετάδοση ρεύματος αρκετού για να ζεστάνει μια κατσαρόλα.

«Είναι η πρώτη φορά που κάποιος κατάφερε να στείλει σχεδόν δύο κιλοβάτ ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας μέσω μικροκυμάτων σε ένα μικρό στόχο, χρησιμοποιώντας μια συσκευή ελέγχου μεγάλης κατευθυντικότητας», δήλωσε εκπρόσωπος της JAXA, η οποία εδώ και χρόνια εργάζεται για τη δημιουργία διαστημικών σταθμών παραγωγής ρεύματος.

Η διαστημική παραγωγή ηλεκτρισμού έχει πολλά πλεονεκτήματα σε σχέση με την παραγωγή στη Γη, κυρίως ότι είναι πάντα διαθέσιμη, ανεξαρτήτως καιρού ή ώρας.

Αν και οι δορυφόροι, καθώς και ο Διεθνής Διαστημικός Σταθμός χρησιμοποιούν την ηλιακή ενέργεια, την οποία μετατρέπουν σε ηλεκτρική για τις ανάγκες τους, η ασύρματη μετάδοση αυτού του ρεύματος στη Γη, ώστε να το χρησιμοποιούν ευρέως οι άνθρωποι, παραμένει επιστημονική φαντασία.

Όμως οι ιάπωνες επιστήμονες επιμένουν πως είναι θέμα χρόνου κάτι τέτοιο να γίνει εφικτό.

Η JAXA οραματίζεται ένα δίκτυο δορυφόρων με ηλιακούς συλλέκτες και αντένες, σε ύψος περίπου 36.000 χλιομέτρων από την επιφάνεια του πλανήτη μας, που θα συλλέγουν το φως του Ήλιου, θα το μετατρέπουν σε ρεύμα και τελικά θα το «διακτινίζουν» στο έδαφος.

Όμως, όπως είπε ο εκπρόσωπος της JAXA, μπορεί να περάσουν δεκαετίες, έως ότου υπάρξει πρακτική εφαρμογή της φιλόδοξης τεχνολογίας. Εκτίμησε ότι αυτό, στην καλύτερη περίπτωση, θα συμβεί στη δεκαετία του 2040.

Αν και η όλη ιδέα είχε ξεπηδήσει στους επιστημονικούς κύκλους των ΗΠΑ στη δεκαετία του ’60, ήταν η Ιαπωνία αυτή που πήρε ζεστά το ζήτημα, επειδή η νησιωτική χώρα εξαρτάται σε ανησυχητικό βαθμό από τις εισαγωγές πετρελαίου και άλλων πρώτων υλών, με συνέπεια να προσπαθεί εναγωνίως να αποκτήσει ενεργειακή αυτάρκεια - έστω και εξ ουρανού.

Το σοβαρό πυρηνικό ατύχημα της Φουκουσίμα το 2011 έκανε την ανάγκη ακόμη πιο επείγουσα, καθώς έδειξε ότι η πυρηνική ενέργεια, στην οποία είχε ?ποντάρει? η χώρα, δεν έχει αμελητέους κινδύνους.
[http://www.nooz.gr/tech/epiteugma-sta8mos-metafora-ilektrismoi-meso-aera]

SPECIFIC

RENEWAL

Which Country Generates all of its Electricity With Renewables?
Iceland is the only country which generates 100% of its electricity from renewable sources.

Iceland is the only country that generates 100% of its electricity through
renewable sources, with 81% of total energy use coming from renewables. The
country uses both hydro (75%) and geothermal (25%) sources to generate
electricity and heat. For primary energy uses, such as transportation and
heating, fossil fuels account for only 21% of energy use. The country's
renewable energy sources are largely due to the island sitting on a very
active spreading zone, where the Eurasian and North American tectonic
plates are moving away from each other.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/which-country-generates-all-of-its-electricity-with-renewables.htm?m, {2014-09-14}

VAMPIRE

name::
* McsEngl.vampire-power@cptEconomy,

The average US household spends more than $100 USD a year on electronics
that are plugged in but turned off.
An estimated $10 billion US Dollars (USD) is wasted each year in the US on
vampire power, or energy that is used by electronic devices that are
plugged in but have been turned off. Common examples of energy vampires are
televisions, microwaves, electronic chargers, computers and battery-powered
remote controls. About 10% of energy used in the average American household
is thought to be vampire power, and it costs more than $100 USD per year
for the average household. The effects of energy vampires can be reduced by
unplugging unused electronics or using a central power strip that can be
turned off when the devices plugged into it are not in use.

http://www.wisegeek.com/how-much-money-is-wasted-on-vampire-power.htm?m, {2013-09-02}

erg.Electronvolt (eV)

_CREATED: {2012-07-03}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Electronvolt (eV),
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.18,
* McsEngl.electronvolt@cptCore655.18, {2012-07-03}
* McsEngl.eV@cptSciPhys655.18, {2012-07-03}

_GENERIC:
* unit_of_measurement#cptCore655.21#

_DESCRIPTION:
In physics, the electron volt (symbol eV; also written electronvolt[1][2]) is a unit of energy equal to approximately 1.602Χ10-19 joule (symbol J). By definition, it is the amount of energy gained by the charge of a single electron moved across an electric potential difference of one volt. Thus it is 1 volt (1 joule per coulomb, 1 J/C) multiplied by the electron charge (1 e, or 1.602176565(35)Χ10-19 C). Therefore, one electron volt is equal to 1.602176565(35)Χ10-19 J.[3] Historically, the electron volt was devised as a standard unit of measure through its usefulness in electrostatic particle accelerator sciences because a particle with charge q has an energy E=qV after passing through the potential V; if q is quoted in integer units of the elementary charge and the terminal bias in volts, one gets an energy in eV.
The electron volt is not an SI unit and its value must be obtained experimentally.[4] Like the elementary charge on which it is based, it is not an independent quantity but is equal to (1 J/C)(2 h a / µ0 c0)0.5 It is a common unit of energy within physics, widely used in solid state, atomic, nuclear, and particle physics. It is commonly used with the SI prefixes milli-, kilo-, mega-, giga-, tera-, or peta- (meV, keV, MeV, GeV, TeV and PeV respectively). Thus meV stands for milli-electron volt.
Atomic properties like the ionization energy are often quoted in electron volts.
In chemistry, it is often useful to have the molar equivalent, that is the energy that would be produced by one mole of charge (6.02214129(27)Χ1023) passing through a potential difference of one volt. This is equal to 96.4853365(21) kJ/mol.[3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electronvolt]

erg.Food

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Food,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.20,

_DESCRIPTION:
Food energy is the amount of energy obtained from food that is available through cellular respiration.
Food energy is expressed in food calories (labeling: EU kcal, US/Canada Calories) or kilojoules (kJ). Food calories, or the "Calorie" units used often in nutritional contexts, measure amounts of energy 1000 times greater than the units in scientific contexts known also as calories, or gram calories ("cal"). Food calories are thereby referred to less ambiguously in some formal contexts as kilocalories (kcal) or kilogram calories. One food calorie is equal to 4.184 kilojoules. Within the European Union, both the kilocalorie (kcal) and kilojoule (kJ) appear on nutrition labels. In many countries, only one of the units is displayed.
Carbohydrates, fiber, fats, proteins, organic acids, polyols, and ethanol all release energy during respiration—this is often called 'food energy'.[1] When nutrients react with oxygen in the cells of living things, energy is released. A small amount of energy is available through fermentation. Fats and ethanol have the greatest amount of food energy per mass, 9 and 7 kcal/g (38 and 30 kJ/g), respectively. Proteins and most carbohydrates have about 4 calories per gram (17 kJ/g) [but see below]. Carbohydrates that are not easily absorbed, such as fiber or lactose in lactose-intolerant individuals, contribute less food energy. Polyols (including sugar alcohols) and organic acids have less than 4 kcal/g.
Theoretically, food energy could be measured in different ways, such as Gibbs free energy of combustion, or the amount of ATP generated by metabolizing the food. But the convention is to use the heat of the oxidation reaction, with the water substance produced being in the liquid phase. Conventional food energy is based on heats of combustion in a bomb calorimeter and corrections that take into consideration the efficiency of digestion and absorption and the production of urea and other substances in the urine. These were worked out in the late 19th century by the American chemist Wilbur Atwater.[2] See Atwater system for more detail. This method of estimating the food energy has several defects, the most serious of which is that protein is not oxidized in the body as in the bomb calorimeter, with the possible exception of severe starvation.[3] In normal conditions, the protein is metabolized in processes which require energy such as protein synthesis or replacement, synthesis hormones, nucleic acids, etc.[4] Thus, the food energy derived from proteins could be zero, if the energy saved by the body in using the proteic food components instead of synthesizing them is taken into account. However, the idea that protein contains 4 kcal/g is so ingrained, it is used universally, as in food labels. It is only approximately correct in cases of severe starvation.
Each food item has a specific metabolizable energy intake (MEI). This value can be approximated by multiplying the total amount of energy associated with a food item by 85%, which is the typical amount of energy actually obtained by a human after respiration has been completed.[citation needed] In animal nutrition where energy is a critical element of the economics of meat production, a specific metabolizable energy may be determined for each component (protein, fat, etc.) of each ingredient of the feed.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Food_energy]

erg.Geothermal

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Geothermal,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.7,
* McsEngl.energy.geothermal@cptCore655.7, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.geothermal-energy@cptCore655.7, {2012-05-26}

Geothermal energy is thermal energy generated and stored in the Earth. Thermal energy is the energy that determines the temperature of matter. Earth's geothermal energy originates from the original formation of the planet (20%) and from radioactive decay of minerals (80%).[1] The geothermal gradient, which is the difference in temperature between the core of the planet and its surface, drives a continuous conduction of thermal energy in the form of heat from the core to the surface. The adjective geothermal originates from the Greek roots γη (ge), meaning earth, and θερμος (thermos), meaning hot.
At the core of the Earth, thermal energy is created by radioactive decay and temperatures may reach over 9,000 degrees Fahrenheit (5000 degrees Celsius). Heat conducts from the core to surrounding cooler rock. The high temperature and pressure cause some rock to melt, creating magma convection upward since it is lighter than the solid rock. The magma heats rock and water in the crust, sometimes up to 700 degrees Fahrenheit (370 degrees Celsius). [2]
From hot springs, geothermal energy has been used for bathing since Paleolithic times and for space heating since ancient Roman times, but it is now better known for electricity generation. Worldwide, about 10,715 megawatts (MW) of geothermal power is online in 24 countries. An additional 28 gigawatts of direct geothermal heating capacity is installed for district heating, space heating, spas, industrial processes, desalination and agricultural applications.[3]
Geothermal power is cost effective, reliable, sustainable, and environmentally friendly,[4] but has historically been limited to areas near tectonic plate boundaries. Recent technological advances have dramatically expanded the range and size of viable resources, especially for applications such as home heating, opening a potential for widespread exploitation. Geothermal wells release greenhouse gases trapped deep within the earth, but these emissions are much lower per energy unit than those of fossil fuels. As a result, geothermal power has the potential to help mitigate global warming if widely deployed in place of fossil fuels.
The Earth's geothermal resources are theoretically more than adequate to supply humanity's energy needs, but only a very small fraction may be profitably exploited. Drilling and exploration for deep resources is very expensive.[citation needed] Forecasts for the future of geothermal power depend on assumptions about technology, energy prices, subsidies, and interest rates.Polls show that customers would be willing to pay a little more for a renewable energy source like geothermal. But as a result of government assisted research and industry experience, the cost of generating geothermal power has decreased by 25% over the past two decades.[5] In 2001, geothermal energy costed between two and ten cents per kwh. [6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geothermal_energy]

_SPECIFIC:
* volcano-geothermal-energy#ql:volcano'energy#

erg.Heat

_CREATED: {2012-07-09}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Heat,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.19,
* McsEngl.heat@cptCore655.19, {2012-07-09}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.θερμοτητα@cptCore655.19, {2012-07-09}

_DESCRIPTION:
Heat is energy transferred from one system to another by thermal interaction.[1][2] In contrast to work, heat is always accompanied by a transfer of entropy. Heat flow is characteristic of macroscopic objects and systems, but its origin and properties can be understood in terms of their microscopic constituents.
Heat flow from a high to a low temperature body occurs spontaneously. This flow of energy can be harnessed and partially converted into useful work by means of a heat engine. The second law of thermodynamics prohibits heat flow from a low to a high temperature body, but with the aid of a heat pump external work can be used to transport energy from low to the high temperature.
In ordinary language, heat has a diversity of meanings, including temperature.[3] In physics, "heat" is by definition a transfer of energy and is always associated with a process of some kind. "Heat" is used interchangeably with "heat flow" and "heat transfer". Heat transfer can occur in a variety of ways: by conduction[4], radiation,[5] convection, net mass transfer, friction or viscosity,[6] and by chemical dissipation.[7][8][9]
The SI unit of heat is the joule. Heat can be measured by calorimetry,[10] or determined indirectly by calculations based on other quantities, relying for instance on the first law of thermodynamics. In physics, especially in calorimetry, and in meteorology, the concepts of latent heat and of sensible heat are used. Latent heat is associated with phase changes, while sensible heat is associated with temperature change.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heat]
===
Θερμότητα είναι η ενέργεια που μεταφέρεται από ένα σύστημα σ’ ένα άλλο λόγω διαφοράς θερμοκρασίας. Η θερμότητα μετριέται σε μονάδες ενέργειας, όπως είναι :
1 kJ = 103 J
1 kcal =103 cal
1 kcal = 4,184 kJ
[http://digitalschool.minedu.gov.gr/modules/ebook/show.php/DSGL111/394/2612,10253/]

erg.HYDROELECTRICITY

name::
* McsEngl.erg.HYDROELECTRICITY,
* McsEngl.energy.hydroelectricity,
* McsEngl.hydroelectricity,

What is the Most Powerful Hydroelectric Project in the World?
The world's most powerful hydroelectric project is the Three Gorges Dam,
which generates 11% of China's hydropower.

The most powerful hydroelectric project in the world is the Three Gorges
Dam in China. It is comprised of 32 hydropower generators and can generate
up to 22.5 gigawatts. The Three Gorges Damn is located in Hubei Province on
the Yangtze River, and it provides more than 10% of China’s hydropower.
The dam was constructed from 1994 to 2008, with its main purposes being for
flood control. It has created concern about its environmental impact,
however, because its 350-mile (600-km) long reservoir has submerged cities,
villages and ancient landmarks. There also are concerns that the reservoir
will collect pollutants from nearby factories.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-the-most-powerful-hydroelectric-project-in-the-world.htm?m, {2014-05-01}

erg.HYDROGEN

name::
* McsEngl.erg.HYDROGEN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.2,
* McsEngl.energy.hydrogen, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.2,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ενέργεια.υδρογόνου,
* McsElln.ΥΔΡΟΓΟΝΟΥ-ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑ,

erg.hydrogen'resource

name::
* McsEngl.erg.hydrogen'resource,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2018/08/how-hydrogen-power-can-help-us-cut-emissions-boost-exports-and-even-drive-further-between-refills,
* {2018-05-22} This forgotten element could be the key to our green energy future. Here’s why
- https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2018/05/this-forgotten-element-could-be-the-key-to-our-green-energy-future-heres-why,

Οι ανακοινώσεις των επιστημόνων στη διάσκεψη που έγινε στις Βρυξέλλες για τις νέες μορφές ενέργειας

Το πετρέλαιο πεθαίνει, ζήτω το υδρογόνο
Τι καίει το αυτοκίνητο του αρμοδίου επιτρόπου της Ευρωπαϊκής Ενωσης
ΝΙΚΗΤΑΣ ΚΑΡΑΓΙΑΝΝΗΣ - ΠΑΝΑΓΙΩΤΑ ΚΑΡΛΑΤΗΡΑ

Χρειάστηκαν εκατομμύρια χρόνια για να εγκαταλείψουν οι άνθρωποι παραδοσιακές μορφές ενέργειας όπως τα... ζώα και περί τους δύο αιώνες για να καταρριφθεί το ρεκόρ της χρήσης του κάρβουνου. Αλλά και το πετρέλαιο, ο αδιαφιλονίκητος πρωταγωνιστής σήμερα στον χώρο της ενέργειας στον πλανήτη Γη, πιθανόν δεν θα προλάβει να γιορτάσει τα εκατό χρόνια του. Αυτό ισχυρίζονται οι επιστήμονες που πήραν μέρος σε διάσκεψη στις Βρυξέλλες με θέμα «Νέες μορφές ενέργειας». Το αντικείμενο των ερευνών παρουσίασε ο αρμόδιος επίτροπος της Ευρωπαϊκής Ενωσης Φιλίπ Μπισκίν ο οποίος για να αποδείξει των λόγων το αληθές πραγματοποίησε θεαματική άφιξη μέσα σε μια Μερτσέντες κινούμενη με υδρογόνο, που αναμένεται να κυκλοφορήσει στην αγορά ως το 2005.
(Εικόνα μεγέθους : 84002 bytes)
Κανείς από όσους μακάριζαν την τύχη τους για την εύρεση του μαύρου χρυσού δεν φανταζόταν ότι θα έφθανε η ημέρα που θα μιλούσαν για την αναγκαία χρήση νέων μορφών ενέργειας. Κάποιοι άλλοι, περισσότερο διορατικοί, περίμεναν ωστόσο το τέλος ­ και όχι λόγω της υπεράντλησης των αποθεμάτων αλλά, κυρίως, λόγω των επιπτώσεων που προκαλεί η χρήση του.
Σε αντίθεση με το πετρέλαιο, το υδρογόνο αποτελεί καύσιμο πολύ φιλικό προς το περιβάλλον. Χαρακτηρίστηκε μάλιστα καύσιμο του μέλλοντος καθώς συνδυάζει εξαιρετική αποδοτικότητα και μηδενική ρύπανση, αφού από την καύση του παράγεται μόνο ενέργεια και νερό. Στο πλαίσιο της διάσκεψης των Βρυξελλών παρουσιάστηκαν κυψέλες (ή μπαταρίες ή στοιχεία) καυσίμου (fuel cell), κυψέλες δηλαδή που τροφοδοτούνται με υδρογόνο και παράγουν ηλεκτρική και θερμική ενέργεια.
«Η παραγωγή ηλεκτρικού ρεύματος επιτυγχάνεται με μια διεργασία η οποία είναι αντίστροφη της ηλεκτρόλυσης του νερού. Ενώ στην ηλεκτρόλυση του νερού, χρησιμοποιώντας ηλεκτρικό ρεύμα, παίρνουμε υδρογόνο και οξυγόνο, στο στοιχείο καυσίμου παρέχουμε υδρογόνο και οξυγόνο σε ειδικά ηλεκτρόδια και παίρνουμε ηλεκτρικό ρεύμα και νερό» εξηγεί η δρ Ερση Βραχνού-Ντοριέ, χημικός μηχανικός, πρώην διευθύντρια ερευνών στο κέντρο «Δημόκριτος». «Με το παραγόμενο ηλεκτρικό ρεύμα μπορούν να τροφοδοτηθούν σπίτια, αυτοκίνητα κτλ. Στις κυψέλες καυσίμου μπορεί να χρησιμοποιηθεί επίσης και μεθανόλη ή φυσικό αέριο από τα οποία, μέσω μιας αναμόρφωσης με επίδραση υδρατμών σε υψηλή θερμοκρασία, παράγεται υδρογόνο αλλά σε αυτή την περίπτωση και διοξείδιο του άνθρακα που δεν είναι φιλικό προς το περιβάλλον».
Στις Βρυξέλλες ανακοινώθηκε ότι σε ευρωπαϊκές πόλεις, όπως στη Φρανκφούρτη και στο Τορίνο, υπάρχουν ήδη λεωφορεία που χρησιμοποιούν για την κίνησή τους αυτές τις κυψέλες καυσίμου. Το υδρογόνο αποθηκεύεται σε ειδικό μονωμένο ντεπόζιτο για λιγότερες απώλειες. Από εκεί το υδρογόνο πάει κατ' ευθείαν στο στοιχείο καυσίμου και παράγει ρεύμα. Ενα από τα πλεονεκτήματα του υδρογόνου σε σχέση με τη βενζίνη είναι ότι είναι πιο ασφαλές διότι από μόνο του δεν αναφλέγεται. Ακόμη και σε περίπτωση διαρροής δεν υπάρχει κίνδυνος, σε ανοιχτούς χώρους, αφού είναι πολύ πιο ελαφρύ από τον αέρα (14,5 φορές) και διαχέεται εύκολα. Το υδρογόνο επίσης μπορεί να παρέχει ενέργεια εύκολα και όπου αυτή απαιτείται καθώς για την παραγωγή του δεν χρειάζονται ογκώδεις εγκαταστάσεις.
* Το κόστος παραγωγής
Υπάρχουν ωστόσο και εκείνοι που διαφωνούν με τη χρήση του υδρογόνου, ισχυριζόμενοι ότι είναι πολύ πιο ακριβό από τα ορυκτά καύσιμα. «Το υδρογόνο, πράγματι, δεν υπάρχει ελεύθερο στη φύση ούτε εξορύσσεται. Για την παραγωγή του χρειάζεται ενέργεια, όπως στη μέθοδο της ηλεκτρόλυσης του νερού. Αν παίρνουμε αυτή την ενέργεια από το δίκτυο τότε δεν κερδίζουμε τίποτε. Αντίθετα, αν χρησιμοποιήσουμε ηλιακή ή αιολική ενέργεια τότε η παραγόμενη ενέργεια είναι εντελώς ανανεώσιμη. Από τις ανεμογεννήτριες και τα φωτοβολταικά στοιχεία, για παράδειγμα, μπορεί να φορτιστεί μία ηλεκτρολυτική συσκευή την ώρα που δεν υπάρχει μεγάλη κατανάλωση ρεύματος. Το αποθηκευμένο πλέον υδρογόνο χρησιμοποιείται για την παραγωγή ενέργειας» λέει η κ. Βραχνού.
Οπως εξηγούν οι επιστήμονες, το υδρογόνο είναι η καλύτερη μέθοδος αποθήκευσης ενέργειας. Για αυτό εξάλλου χρησιμοποιείται στα διαστημικά προγράμματα από τη δεκαετία του '60. Αξίζει να σημειωθεί ότι το νερό, το οποίο απελευθερώνεται από την παραγωγή του υδρογόνου στις κυψέλες καυσίμου, χρησιμοποιούν οι αστροναύτες για τις ανάγκες τους.
* Παγκόσμιο ενδιαφέρον
Για πρώτη φορά θεωρείται εφικτή η λύση της αντικατάστασης των ορυκτών καυσίμων με υδρογόνο σε παγκόσμιο επίπεδο, γεγονός το οποίο προκαλεί το ενδιαφέρον πολλών κρατών ­ ιδίως όσων δεν διαθέτουν ορυκτά καύσιμα. Σε χώρες όπως ο Καναδάς και η Ισλανδία τα «σενάρια» περί παραγωγής υδρογόνου έχουν γίνει ήδη πραγματικότητα. Στις χώρες αυτές εξοικονομείται σημαντικό μέρος της απαραίτητης ενέργειας από ανανεώσιμες πηγές ενέργειας (όπως υδατοπτώσεις, ηλιακή ή αιολική ενέργεια, βιομάζα, γεωθερμία). Στην Ισλανδία ειδικότερα έχει αρχίσει η εφαρμογή ενός μεγάλου προγράμματος με σκοπό να αντικατασταθούν όλα τα ορυκτά καύσιμα με υδρογόνο, στο οποίο η συμμετοχή της κυβέρνησης φθάνει το 50%.
Η αμερικανική κυβέρνηση μελετάει πολύ σοβαρά ένα μεγάλο πρόγραμμα παραγωγής υδρογόνου με χρήση βιομάζας που προέρχεται από τα κατάλοιπα της γεωργίας, τα φύκια αλλά και υπολείμματα τροφίμων τα οποία έχουν μεγάλη περιεκτικότητα σε άνθρακα. Με τον ίδιο τρόπο που γίνεται η αναμόρφωση του φυσικού αερίου και του πετρελαίου με υδρατμό και αέρα, γίνεται και με τη βιομάζα. Σύμφωνα με μια πρόσφατη ανακάλυψη επίσης είναι δυνατή η παραγωγή υδρογόνου από μια ποικιλία φυκιών! Αυτό επιτυγχάνεται όταν σταματήσει η τροφοδοσία των φυκιών με ενώσεις θείου (αποτελούν θρεπτικό συστατικό γι' αυτά). Ετσι αντί να κάνουν φωτοσύνθεση παράγουν υδρογόνο. Οταν τα φύκια αρχίζουν να «αδυνατίζουν» τότε τους παρέχεται πάλι θείο για να επιζήσουν κ.ο.κ.
Το 1998, στη συνδιάσκεψη για το περιβάλλον, που πραγματοποιήθηκε στο Κιότο της Ιαπωνίας, οι αυτοκινητοβιομηχανίες και οι εταιρείες πετρελαιοειδών αντιδρώντας στην παρουσίαση μελετών για τη χρήση του υδρογόνου, προκειμένου να προστατέψουν τα συμφέροντά τους, υπέγραψαν ένα πρωτόκολλο που τις δέσμευε να μη συμμορφωθούν με τις αποφάσεις οι οποίες ελήφθησαν. Δεν άργησαν ωστόσο να καταλάβουν πως οι αντιδράσεις τους δεν μπορούν να σταματήσουν τις εξελίξεις. Η μία μετά την άλλη, εταιρείες όπως οι General Motors, Ford, Texaco και Daimler Benz αποσυνδέονται από το πρωτόκολλο και επενδύουν στην παραγωγή υδρογόνου, κατασκευάζουν πρότυπα αυτοκίνητα και σχεδιάζουν δίκτυα διανομής.

* Η ατμοσφαιρική ρύπανση
Αν σκεφθεί κανείς πόσο κοστίζει η ατμοσφαιρική ρύπανση στα κράτη όσον αφορά τις δαπάνες για την υγεία και το υπολογίσει στην υπάρχουσα τιμή των καυσίμων, τότε δεν θα βρει το υδρογόνο πολύ πιο ακριβό. Μόνο στις ΗΠΑ το κόστος από τα προβλήματα υγείας, τα οποία προκαλούνται λόγω της ρύπανσης, ανήλθε το 1997 σε 50 δισ. δολάρια. Οι επιπτώσεις από την εμφάνιση του φαινομένου του θερμοκηπίου, που προκαλείται από τις εκπομπές διοξειδίου του άνθρακα, για το ίδιο έτος κόστισαν στις Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες άλλα 9 δισ. δολάρια.

Οι έρευνες στην Ελλάδα
(Εικόνα μεγέθους : 9428 bytes)
Η παραγωγή υδρογόνου και το κόστος της έχει γίνει αντικείμενο μελετών και στην Ελλάδα. Σύμφωνα με τον κ. Ν. Λυμπερόπουλο, υπεύθυνο Ανάπτυξης του τμήματος Ορθολογικής Ενέργειας της Διεύθυνσης Εφαρμοσμένης Ερευνας: «Το Κέντρο Ανανεώσιμων Πηγών Ενέργειας (ΚΑΠΕ) αντιμετωπίζει το υδρογόνο και τις κυψέλες καυσίμου ως σημαντικό τρόπο αποθήκευσης ενέργειας από τις ανανεώσιμες πηγές. Ετσι άλλωστε μπορεί να απελευθερωθεί ουσιαστικά η παραγωγή και η χρήση της ενέργειας που παράγουν. Οσο μακροπρόθεσμη θεωρείται ωστόσο η παραγωγή υδρογόνου με τη χρήση ενέργειας από ανανεώσιμες πηγές τόσο άμεση μπορεί να είναι η παραγωγή του με τη χρήση συμβατικών καυσίμων (π.χ., μεθάνιο). Είναι σημαντικό μάλιστα να εκμεταλλευθούμε την υπάρχουσα υποδομή και το δίκτυο των συμβατικών καυσίμων, προκειμένου να κινηθούμε ευέλικτα και αποτελεσματικά».
Η χρήση και η παραγωγή του υδρογόνου αποτελεί βέβαια τμήμα της συνολικής πολιτικής για την ενέργεια, για την οποία ­ όπως όλοι γνωρίζουν ­ οι αποφάσεις μείζονος σημασίας λαμβάνονται κυρίως από τις εξελίξεις στην αγορά. Κάποιοι, ενδεχομένως περισσότερο απαισιόδοξοι, ισχυρίζονται ότι μόνο όταν φθάσουν σε οριακά επίπεδα οι περιβαλλοντικές συνέπειες θα οδηγηθεί ο κόσμος στο υδρογόνο. «Αλλά και πρακτικά να το δει κανείς» τονίζει ο κ. Ν. Λυμπερόπουλος «είναι τόσο απαγορευτικά υψηλές οι τιμές ώστε δεν μπορούμε ακόμη να μιλάμε για άμεση χρήση του υδρογόνου ως καυσίμου. Ενδεικτικά, σας αναφέρω ότι αν μια συμβατική μονάδα συμπαραγωγής ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας και θερμότητας έχει υποτιθέμενο κόστος 1.000 δολάρια ανά εγκατεστημένο Κιλοβάτ, τότε μια μονάδα με κυψέλες καυσίμου (fuel cell) θα είχε τουλάχιστον δεκαπλάσιο κόστος. Μελλοντικά βέβαια μπορούμε να περιμένουμε πτώση των τιμών λόγω του όγκου της παραγωγής αλλά και του ανταγωνισμού της αγοράς».
Διεθνώς γίνεται συστηματική προσπάθεια να μειωθεί το κόστος του υδρογόνου και να φθάσει τα επίπεδα των τιμών των ορυκτών καυσίμων. Στην Ελλάδα, όπως επισημαίνει η κ. Βραχνού, κάτι τέτοιο θεωρείται εφικτό λόγω της αιολικής και της ηλιακής ενέργειας που μπορούμε να εκμεταλλευθούμε. «Στην Ελλάδα έχουμε πολλούς ανέμους και μεγάλη ηλιοφάνεια. Η σύγχρονη τεχνολογία επιτρέπει τώρα την εγκατάσταση ισχυρών ανεμογεννητριών ακόμη και στη θάλασσα, επάνω σε ειδικές σχεδίες. Στον
"Δημόκριτο" και στο Εργαστήριο Ανόργανης Χημείας του Πανεπιστημίου Αθηνών, σε συνεργασία με την κ. καθηγήτρια Χα. Μητσοπούλου και τον καθηγητή κ. Δ. Κατάκη, ασχοληθήκαμε πειραματικά με το θέμα παραγωγής υδρογόνου με διάσπαση του νερού, χωρίς κατανάλωση ηλεκτρισμού, κατ' ευθείαν με φωτοκαταλυτική δράση. Πραγματικά, βρήκαμε μία σύμπλοκη ένωση του βολφραμίου, το οποίο έχει την ιδιότητα μέσα στο νερό να απορροφά πολύ φως και να δημιουργεί ορισμένες αντιδράσεις. Με κατάλληλη σύνθεση του υδατικού διαλύματος παράγεται υδρογόνο και οξυγόνο. Οι έρευνες που άρχισαν το 1980 συνεχίζονται και σήμερα. Ενδιαφέρον έχουν δείξει το Κέντρο Ανανεώσιμων Πηγών Ενέργειας, το Πανεπιστήμιο Αθηνών και το Πολυτεχνείο. Υπάρχουν προγράμματα της ΕΕ που μπορούν να χρηματοδοτήσουν την προσπάθεια αλλά με τη συνεργασία επίσης δύο ή περισσότερων κρατών. Είμαστε έτοιμοι να προτείνουμε τον επόμενο μήνα πρόγραμμα παραγωγής υδρογόνου στη Γενική Γραμματεία Ερευνας και Τεχνολογίας».

Τι λέει ο ιταλός καθηγητής Κάρλο Ρουμπία Η επανάσταση θα έλθει σε δύο χρόνια Ο πρόεδρος του ιταλικού Οργανισμού Εναλλακτικών Ενεργειών, καθηγητής Κάρλο Ρουμπία, παρουσίασε στις Βρυξέλλες τα αποτελέσματα των ερευνών του Οργανισμού για την παραγωγή υδρογόνου ως καύσιμης ύλης.
­ Κύριε καθηγητά, να περιμένουμε ότι μέσα στην επόμενη δεκαετία ή εικοσαετία ο κόσμος θα... κινείται με υδρογόνο;
«Δέκα χρόνια; Θεωρείτε ότι μπορούμε να περιμένουμε τόσο πολύ; Συγκρατήστε μια πληροφορία για να καταλάβετε τι συμβαίνει και πόσο επιτακτικό είναι πλέον να στραφούμε προς άλλες πηγές ενέργειας. Κάθε λίτρο βενζίνης που καίγεται στη Ρώμη ή σε μια οποιαδήποτε άλλη μεγάλη πόλη, "χρεώνει" το κράτος 1.400 λίρες (δηλαδή 246 δραχμές) για την αντιμετώπιση προβλημάτων στην υγεία. Ακόμη και εκτός αστικής περιοχής, το κόστος παραμένει αλλά σε χαμηλότερα επίπεδα ­ περί τις 700 λίρες (123 δραχμές) πληρώνει τότε το κράτος την καύση ενός λίτρου βενζίνης».
­ Ο υπολογισμός περιλαμβάνει και τις ζημιές στο περιβάλλον;
«Αναφέρομαι μόνο στις οικονομικές επιπτώσεις λόγω προβλημάτων υγείας (άδειες ασθενείας, νοσήλια, νοσοκομειακή περίθαλψη) που προκαλεί η καύση ενός λίτρου του συγκεκριμένου καυσίμου. Προφανώς σε μεγαλουπόλεις του Τρίτου Κόσμου η κατάσταση επιδεινώνεται από κάθε άποψη. Αν συνυπολογιστούν το δημογραφικό πρόβλημα, η ολοένα αυξανόμενη κατανάλωση ενέργειας και οι επικίνδυνες εκπομπές ρύπων, αντιλαμβάνεστε πόσο λεπτή αλλά και επικίνδυνη γίνεται η κατάσταση. Θεωρώ ότι δεν αρκεί να γίνονται βήματα... σημειωτόν. Χρειάζεται να αρπάξουμε τον ταύρο από τα κέρατα και να κάνουμε πραγματικότητα τουλάχιστον την κυκλοφορία αυτοκινήτων χωρίς τέτοιου είδους παρενέργειες».
­ Θεωρείτε ότι μπορεί να γίνει άμεσα αυτή η επανάσταση στον χώρο της ενέργειας;
«Μέσα στα επόμενα δύο ή τρία χρόνια. Η Ιταλία μάλιστα είναι έτοιμη να ξεκινήσει τη δική της πετυχημένη πορεία, ενώ η Ευρώπη παραμένει εγκλωβισμένη στη γραφειοκρατία των επιτροπών. Στον Εθνικό Οργανισμό Εναλλακτικών Ενεργειών δουλεύουμε πάνω στο υδρογόνο ήδη έναν χρόνο. Σε κάποιες πόλεις έχουν ήδη γίνει σημαντικά βήματα. Στο Τορίνο κυκλοφορεί λεωφορείο που έχει ως καύσιμο το υδρογόνο. Και αυτό είναι μόνον η αρχή. Νομίζω πως τα μέσα δημόσιας συγκοινωνίας αποτελούν τη μεγάλη πρόκληση για όλους εμάς που δουλεύουμε με το συγκεκριμένο βασικό στοιχείο. Φαντασθείτε ότι ένα λεωφορείο με καύσιμη ύλη το υδρογόνο εξασφαλίζει τουλάχιστον 300 χιλιόμετρα διαδρομής».
­ Τι κόστος εκτιμάτε ότι θα έχει η τροφοδοσία των οχημάτων κατ' αυτόν τον τρόπο;
«Σήμερα ένας κινητήρας υδρογόνου κοστίζει τουλάχιστον το διπλάσιο από έναν συμβατικό κινητήρα. Είναι ευνόητο ότι οι πρωτότυποι κοστίζουν πανάκριβα. Εκτιμώ όμως ότι αν αρχίσει να γίνεται μαζική παραγωγή των κινητήρων ­ αρκούν μερικές δεκάδες χιλιάδες κομμάτια ­ η τιμή τους θα γίνει προσιτή· μην ξεχνάτε και τον ανταγωνισμό της αγοράς».
­ Μιλάτε πάντα για τη χρήση του υδρογόνου στα μέσα μεταφοράς; Τελικά, εκεί βρίσκεται το μέλλον του υδρογόνου;
«Οχι μόνον. Υπάρχουν και κυψέλες καυσίμου (ενεργειακές κυψέλες) που τροφοδοτούνται με άλλα στοιχεία και (που) σε υψηλές θερμοκρασίες παράγουν ηλεκτρική ενέργεια σε ποσοστό 70%-80%».
­ Αλήθεια, τι εξελίξεις υπάρχουν σχετικά με την οικιακή χρήση του υδρογόνου;
«Για τα σπίτια διατίθενται ήδη κυψέλες καυσίμου, οι οποίες λύνουν όλα τα προβλήματα που σχετίζονται με την παραγωγή θερμικής ενέργειας (ζεστό ή κρύο νερό, όπως και αέρας). Αναλογικά μάλιστα το ίδιος κόστος υπάρχει για όσα νοικοκυριά χρησιμοποιούν αυτές τις μπαταρίες σε σχέση με τις συμβατικές μορφές ενέργειας. Η θερμότητα όμως καταλαμβάνει μόνο το μισό τής συνολικά παραγόμενης με αυτό το σύστημα ενέργειας. Το άλλο μισό είναι ηλεκτρική ενέργεια, η οποία ουσιαστικά «προσφέρεται» καθώς το κόστος της εγκατάστασης αποσβέννυται με τις υπηρεσίες που παρέχει η συγκεκριμένη συσκευή».
­ Τι προϋποθέτει λοιπόν αυτή η αλλαγή όσον αφορά την υποδομή στις μορφές ενέργειας;
«Μπορούμε να χρησιμοποιήσουμε μεθάνιο μέσω δικτύου από το οποίο να παράγουμε υδρογόνο κατά τον ίδιο τρόπο που παράγεται βενζίνη από το πετρέλαιο. Στην περίπτωση αυτή αντιμετωπίζουμε βέβαια ένα σημαντικό πρόβλημα, ότι κατά τη διαδικασία παραγωγής υδρογόνου απελευθερώνεται και διοξείδιο του άνθρακα, ένα αέριο αβλαβές για τους ανθρώπους αλλά επικίνδυνο για την ισορροπία της ατμόσφαιρας (φαινόμενο θερμοκηπίου). Η διαδικασία συνεχίζεται με την παραγωγή, εκτός του υδρογόνου, νερού. Πρόκειται για τόσο καθαρό νερό, ώστε χαρακτηρίζεται πόσιμο. Οι αστροναύτες μάλιστα ­ πρώτοι στη χρήση υδρογόνου ως καυσίμου ­ το έπιναν».
­ Μπορούμε να υπολογίζουμε ότι η παραγωγή υδρογόνου ως καύσιμης ύλης θα επεκταθεί τόσο όσο και η παραγωγή ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας;
«Βεβαιότατα. Μέσα στον επόμενο χρόνο θα διατεθούν στο εμπόριο κάψουλες υδρογόνου οι οποίες θα ανατροφοδοτούνται, όπως γίνεται και με τους αναπτήρες. Ο επόμενος σταθμός του υδρογόνου αφορά την παροχή ενέργειας στους ηλεκτρονικούς υπολογιστές».
ΤΟ ΒΗΜΑ, 18-06-2000 Κωδικός άρθρου: B12966A561

erg.Internal

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Internal,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.11,
* McsEngl.energy.internal@cptCore655.11, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.internal-energy@cptCore655.11, {2012-05-26}

In thermodynamics, the internal energy is the total energy contained by a thermodynamic system.[1] It is the energy needed to create the system, but excludes the energy to displace the system's surroundings, any energy associated with a move as a whole, or due to external force fields. Internal energy has two major components, kinetic energy and potential energy. The kinetic energy is due to the motion of the system's particles (translations, rotations, vibrations), and the potential energy is associated with the static constituents of matter, static electric energy of atoms within molecules or crystals, and the static energy of chemical bonds. The internal energy of a system can be changed by heating the system or by doing work on it;[1] the first law of thermodynamics states that the increase in internal energy is equal to the total heat added and work done. If the system is isolated, its internal energy cannot change.
For practical considerations in thermodynamics or engineering it is rarely necessary, nor convenient, to consider all energies belonging to the total intrinsic energy of a sample system, such as the energy given by the equivalence of mass. Typically, descriptions only include components relevant to the system under study. Thermodynamics is chiefly concerned only with changes of the internal energy.
The internal energy is a state function of a system, because its value depends only on the current state of the system and not on the path taken or process undergone to arrive at this state. It is an extensive quantity. The SI unit of energy is the joule (J). Sometimes a corresponding intensive thermodynamic property called specific internal energy is defined, which is internal energy per a unit of mass (kilogram) of the system in question. As such, the SI unit of specific internal energy is J/kg. If intensive internal energy is expressed relative to units of amount of substance (mol), then it is referred to as molar internal energy and the unit is J/mol.
From the standpoint of statistical mechanics, the internal energy is equal to the ensemble average of the total energy of the system. It is also called intrinsic energy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Internal_energy]

erg.Kinetic

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Kinetic,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.6,
* McsEngl.energy.kinetic@cptCore655.6, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.kinetic-energy@cptCore655.6, {2012-05-26}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.κινητικη-ενεργεια@cptCore655.6, {2012-07-19}

The kinetic energy of an object is the energy which it possesses due to its motion.[1] It is defined as the work needed to accelerate a body of a given mass from rest to its stated velocity. Having gained this energy during its acceleration, the body maintains this kinetic energy unless its speed changes. The same amount of work is done by the body in decelerating from its current speed to a state of rest.
The speed, and thus the kinetic energy of a single object is frame-dependent (relative): it can take any non-negative value, by choosing a suitable inertial frame of reference. For example, a bullet passing an observer has kinetic energy in the reference frame of this observer. The same bullet is stationary from the point of view of an observer moving with the same velocity as the bullet, and so has zero kinetic energy.[2] By contrast, the total kinetic energy of a system of objects cannot be reduced to zero by a suitable choice of the inertial reference frame, unless all the objects have the same velocity. In any other case the total kinetic energy has a non-zero minimum, as no inertial reference frame can be chosen in which all the objects are stationary. This minimum kinetic energy contributes to the system's invariant mass, which is independent of the reference frame.
In classical mechanics, the kinetic energy of a non-rotating object of mass m traveling at a speed v is ½ mv². In relativistic mechanics, this is only a good approximation when v is much less than the speed of light.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kinetic_energy]

erg.Mechanical

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Mechanical,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.16,
* McsEngl.energy.mechanical@cptCore655.16, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.mechanical-energy@cptCore655.16, {2012-05-26}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.μηχανικη-ενεργεια@cptCore655.16, {2012-07-20}

In physics, mechanical energy is the sum of potential energy and kinetic energy present in the components of a mechanical system. It is the energy associated with the motion and position of an object. The law of conservation of energy states that in an isolated system that is only subject to conservative forces, like the gravitational force, the mechanical energy is constant. If an object is moved in the opposite direction of a conservative net force, the potential energy will increase and if the speed (not the velocity) of the object is changed, the kinetic energy of the object is changed as well. In all real systems, however, non-conservative forces, like frictional forces, will be present, but often they are of negligible values and the mechanical energy's being constant can therefore be a useful approximation. In elastic collisions, the mechanical energy is conserved but in inelastic collisions, some mechanical energy is converted into heat. The equivalence between lost mechanical energy and an increase in temperature was discovered by James Prescott Joule.
Many modern devices, such as the electric motor or the steam engine, are used today to convert mechanical energy into other forms of energy, e.g. electrical energy, or to convert other forms of energy, like heat, into mechanical energy.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mechanical_energy]

erg.NUCLEAR-REACTION

name::
* McsEngl.erg.NUCLEAR-REACTION,

erg.NUCLEAR-FISSION

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.NUCLEAR-FISSION,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.15,
* McsEngl.nuclear-fission,
* McsEngl.energy.nuclear-binding@cptCore655.15, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.nuclear-binding-energy@cptCore655.15, {2012-05-26}
* McsElln.πυρηνική-σχάση,

_DESCRIPTION:
Nuclear binding energy is the energy required to split a nucleus of an atom into its component parts. The component parts are neutrons and protons, which are collectively called nucleons. The binding energy of nuclei is always a positive number, since all nuclei require net energy to separate them into individual protons and neutrons. Thus, the mass of an atom's nucleus is always less than the sum of the individual masses of the constituent protons and neutrons when separated. This notable difference is a measure of the nuclear binding energy, which is a result of forces that hold the nucleus together. Because these forces result in the removal of energy when the nucleus is formed, and this energy has mass, mass is removed from the total mass of the original particles, and the mass is missing in the resulting nucleus. This missing mass is known as the mass defect, and represents the energy released when the nucleus is formed.
Nuclear binding energy can also be considered to apply to situations when the nucleus is split into fragments composed of more than one nucleon, and in this case the binding energies for the fragments (as compared to the whole) may be either positive or negative, depending on where the parent nucleus and the daughter fragments fall on the nuclear binding energy curve (see below). If new binding energy is available when light nuclei fuse, or when heavy nuclei split, either of these processes will result in a release of the binding energy, and this energy is available as nuclear energy and can be used for production of nuclear power or for the construction of nuclear weapons. When a large nucleus splits into pieces, excess energy is emitted as photons (gamma rays) and as kinetic energy of a number of different ejected particles (fission products, see nuclear fission).
Total mass is conserved throughout all such processes so long as the system is isolated. During each nuclear transmutation, the "mass defect" mass is relocated to, or carried away by, other particles which are no longer a part of the original nucleus.
The nuclear binding energies and forces are on the order of a million times greater than the electron binding energies of light atoms like hydrogen.[1]
The mass defect of a nucleus represents the mass of the energy of binding of the nucleus, and is the difference between the mass of a nucleus and the sum of the masses of the nucleons of which it is composed. Determining the relevant nuclear binding energy encompasses three steps of calculation, which involves the creation of mass defect by removing the mass as released energy.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuclear_binding_energy]

Natural-Nuclear-Reactor

Is There Such a Thing as a Natural Nuclear Reactor?
A uranium deposit found in Africa in 1972 is the only self-sustaining nuclear fission reactor ever discovered.

In 1972, scientists found evidence that nuclear fission had occurred
naturally on Earth nearly 2 billion years ago. This natural nuclear fission
reactor, in which a uranium deposit and ideal geological conditions
triggered self-sustaining chain reactions, was discovered in the African
nation of Gabon by French physicist Francis Perrin. The Gabon reactor is
the only one of its kind to have been discovered anywhere on Earth. It
consists of 16 sites where natural nuclear fission reactions took place,
each lasting for a few hundred thousand years.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/is-there-such-a-thing-as-a-natural-nuclear-reactor.htm?m {2016-06-13}

erg.NUCLEAR-fusion

name::
* McsEngl.erg.NUCLEAR-fusion,
* McsEngl.nuclear-fusion,
* McsElln.ΘΕΡΜΟΠΥΡΗΝΙΚΗΣΥΝΤΗΞΗ,
* McsElln.πυρηνική-σύντηξη,
* McsElln.σύντηξη,
* McsElln.σύντηξη.πυρηνική,

_DESCRIPTION:
In nuclear physics, nuclear fusion is a nuclear reaction in which two or more atomic nuclei collide at a very high speed and join to form a new type of atomic nucleus. During this process, matter is not conserved because some of the matter of the fusing nuclei is converted to photons (energy). Fusion is the process that powers active or "main sequence" stars.
The fusion of two nuclei with lower masses than iron (which, along with nickel, has the largest binding energy per nucleon) generally releases energy, while the fusion of nuclei heavier than iron absorbs energy. The opposite is true for the reverse process, nuclear fission. This means that fusion generally occurs for lighter elements only, and likewise, that fission normally occurs only for heavier elements. There are extreme astrophysical events that can lead to short periods of fusion with heavier nuclei. This is the process that gives rise to nucleosynthesis, the creation of the heavy elements during events such as supernovae. Following the discovery of quantum tunneling by Friedrich Hund, in 1929 Robert Atkinson and Fritz Houtermans used the measured masses of light elements to predict that large amounts of energy could be released by fusing small nuclei. Building upon the nuclear transmutation experiments by Ernest Rutherford, carried out several years earlier, the laboratory fusion of hydrogen isotopes was first accomplished by Mark Oliphant in 1932. During the remainder of that decade the steps of the main cycle of nuclear fusion in stars were worked out by Hans Bethe. Research into fusion for military purposes began in the early 1940s as part of the Manhattan Project. Fusion was accomplished in 1951 with the Greenhouse Item nuclear test. Nuclear fusion on a large scale in an explosion was first carried out on November 1, 1952, in the Ivy Mike hydrogen bomb test.
Research into developing controlled thermonuclear fusion for civil purposes also began in earnest in the 1950s, and it continues to this day. Two projects, the National Ignition Facility and ITER, have the goal of high gains, that is, producing more energy than required to ignite the reaction, after 60 years of design improvements developed from previous experiments.[citation needed] While these ICF and Tokamak designs became popular in recent times, experiments with Stellarators are gaining international scientific attention again, like Wendelstein 7-X in Greifswald, Germany.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuclear_fusion]

ITER

Σημαντική συμφωνία για την ενέργεια    
Γράφει: η Ελενα Αλεβίζου
Για το Flash.gr, Κόσμος
Διεύθυνση του άρθρου: http://world.flash.gr/cosmosl/2006/11/21/30078id/

Επτά διεθνείς εταίροι, η Κίνα, οι Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες, η Ιαπωνία, η Ινδία, η Ευρωπαϊκή Ενωση, η Νότια Κορέα και η Ρωσία, υπέγραψαν σήμερα στο Παρίσι τη συνθήκη Iter , το σχέδιο του πειραματικού αντιδραστήρα θερμοπυρηνικής σύντηξης, που φιλοδοξεί να παραγάγει τις επόμενες δεκαετίες καθαρή και ανεξάντλητη ενέργεια.

Η συμφωνία , ύψους 10 δισεκατομμυρίων ευρώ, υπεγράφη στο μέγαρο των Ηλυσίων και είναι προϊόν πολυετών εντατικών διεθνών διαπραγματεύσεων που κατέληξαν τον Ιούνιο του 2005 στην επιλογή του γαλλικού σταθμού του Κανταράς, στη νοτιο-ανατολική Γαλλία. Η κατασκευή του αντιδραστήρα Iter ( Διεθνής Θερμοπυρηνικός Πειραματικός Αντιδραστήρας) θα αρχίσει το 2008 και θα ολοκληρωθεί σε μία δεκαετία. Η εκμετάλλευσή του τοποθετείται στο 2018. Η ελεγχόμενη πυρηνική σύντηξη που βρίσκεται στο κέντρο του προγράμματος εντάσσεται στην αναζήτηση μιας περισσότερο καθαρής και ανεξάντλητης πηγής πυρηνικής ενέργειας. Ως λύση που θα αντικαταστήσει την πυρηνική σχάση, η ελεγχόμενη θερμοπυρηνική σύντηξη θα αποτελέσει αντικείμενο μακράς έρευνας εντός του αντιδραστήρα Iter. Στόχος είναι η αναπαραγωγή αυτού που συμβαίνει στο κέντρο του Ηλιου.

LOCKHEED-MARTIN

Σημαντικό βήμα προς την ενέργεια μέσω σύντηξης
Πέμπτη, 16 Οκτωβρίου 2014 15:38
REUTERS/HANDOUT
Τα τελευταία χρόνια η Lockheed εμπλέκεται όλο και περισσότερο σε μια ποικιλία προγραμμάτων εναλλακτικών μορφών ενέργειας, καθώς επιδιώκει να αντισταθμίσει τη μείωση των στρατιωτικών δαπανών σε ΗΠΑ και Ε.Ε.
Σε έναν νέο συμπαγή αντιδραστήρα σύντηξης (CFR-Compact Fusion Reactor) ο οποίος μπορεί να αναπτυχθεί και να αρχίσει να χρησιμοποιείται μέσα σε χρονικό διάστημα σχεδόν δέκα ετών δουλεύει η ομάδα Skunk Works της Lockheed Martin.
Αν και η σύντηξη (συνένωση ελαφρών πυρήνων σε βαρύτερους με ταυτόχρονη απελευθέρωση ενέργειας) από μόνη της δεν είναι κάτι καινούριο, σύμφωνα με σχετική ανακοίνωση της Lockheed Martin, η Skunk Works έχει στηριχτεί σε πάνω από 60 χρόνια έρευνας πάνω στον τομέα για την ανάπτυξη μιας προσέγγισης η οποία συνεπάγεται σημαντική μείωση μεγέθους σε σχέση με τις «συμβατικές» προσπάθειες.
«Το concept μας συνδυάζει αρκετές εναλλακτικές προσεγγίσεις μαγνητικού περιορισμού, λαμβάνοντας τα καλύτερα στοιχεία της καθεμιάς, και προσφέρει μία μείωση μεγέθους 90% σε σχέση με προηγούμενα concepts» σημειώνει ο Τομ ΜακΓκουάιρ, επικεφαλής του σχετικού τμήματος στα Revolutionary Technology Programs της Skunk Works. «Το μικρότερο μέγεθος θα μας επιτρέψει να σχεδιάσουμε, κατασκευάσουμε και δοκιμάσουμε το CFR σε λιγότερο από έναν χρόνο».
Μετά την ολοκλήρωση μιας σειράς από κύκλους σχεδιασμού-κατασκευής-δοκιμών, η ομάδα αναμένει να είναι σε θέση να παράγει ένα πρωτότυπο σε πέντε χρόνια. Καθώς σημειώνεται πρόοδος με κάθε πείραμα, θα αναζητούνται επίσης συνεργάτες για περαιτέρω ανάπτυξη της τεχνολογίας.
REUTERS/HANDOUT
O ΜακΓκουάιρ δήλωσε σε δημοσιογράφους ότι η αρχική δουλειά πάνω στο αντικείμενο έχει δείξει ότι είναι εφικτή η κατασκευή ενός αντιδραστήρα των 100 megawatt, μεγέθους περίπου 2x3 μέτρων, που θα γίνει σχεδόν δέκα φορές πιο μικρός από τους σημερινούς αντιδραστήρες.
Όπως σημειώνεται σε δημοσίευμα του Reuters, οι αντιδραστήρες τέτοιου τύπου θα είναι αρκετά μικροί για να χωρέσουν σε φορτηγά. Ειδικότερα, ο ΜακΓκουάιρ δήλωσε σε δημοσιογράφους ότι η αρχική δουλειά πάνω στο αντικείμενο έχει δείξει ότι είναι εφικτή η κατασκευή ενός αντιδραστήρα των 100 megawatt, μεγέθους περίπου 2x3 μέτρων, που θα γίνει σχεδόν δέκα φορές πιο μικρός από τους σημερινούς αντιδραστήρες.
Τα τελευταία χρόνια η Lockheed εμπλέκεται όλο και περισσότερο σε μια ποικιλία προγραμμάτων εναλλακτικών μορφών ενέργειας, που περιλαμβάνουν προγράμματα για ενέργεια από τον ωκεανό, καθώς επιδιώκει να αντισταθμίσει τη μείωση των στρατιωτικών δαπανών σε ΗΠΑ και Ε.Ε. Όπως επεσήμανε ο ΜακΓκουάιρ, η δουλειά της εταιρείας στην ενέργεια μέσω σύντηξης θα μπορούσε να βοηθήσει στην ανάπτυξη νέων πηγών ενέργειας εν μέσω αύξησης των συρράξεων για ενεργειακούς λόγους παγκοσμίως και προβλέψεων για σημαντική αύξηση των ενεργειακών απαιτήσεων στο κοντινό μέλλον.
REUTERS/HANDOUT
Καλώς εχόντων των πραγμάτων, η δουλειά της Lockheed θα μπορούσε να σηματοδοτήσει σημαντικές εξελίξεις σε έναν τομέα ο οποίος εδώ και πολλά χρόνια θεωρούνταν πολλά υποσχόμενος, αλλά μέχρι τώρα δεν είχε αποφέρει βιώσιμα συστήματα. Ως μορφή παραγωγής ενέργειας θεωρείται ασφαλέστερη και πιο αποδοτική σε σχέση με τους αντιδραστήρες που λειτουργούν με πυρηνική σχάση.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/868109/simantiko-bima-pros-tin-energeia-meso-suntiksis]

resource

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* {2020-02-26} https://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/1566086/nea-texnologia-suntiksis-uposxetai-aperioristi-kai-kathari-energeia,

erg.Ocean

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Ocean,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.10,
* McsEngl.energy.marine@cptCore655.10, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.energy.ocean@cptCore655.10, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.ocean-energy@cptCore655.10, {2012-05-26}

Marine energy or marine power (also sometimes referred to as ocean energy or ocean power) refers to the energy carried by ocean waves, tides, salinity, and ocean temperature differences. The movement of water in the world’s oceans creates a vast store of kinetic energy, or energy in motion. This energy can be harnessed to generate electricity to power homes, transport and industries.
The term marine energy encompasses both wave power — power from surface waves, and tidal power — obtained from the kinetic energy of large bodies of moving water. Offshore wind power is not a form of marine energy, as wind power is derived from the wind, even if the wind turbines are placed over water.
The oceans have a tremendous amount of energy and are close to many if not most concentrated populations. Ocean energy has the potential of providing a substantial amount of new renewable energy around the world.[1]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marine_energy]

erg.Potential

_CREATED: {2012-07-19}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Potential,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.23,
* McsEngl.energy.potential@cptCore655.23, {2012-07-19}
* McsEngl.potential-energy@cptCore655.23, {2012-07-19}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.δυναμικη-ενεργεια@cptCore655.23, {2012-07-19}

In physics, potential energy is the energy of a body or a system due to the position of the body or the arrangement of the particles of the system.[1] The SI unit for measuring work and energy is the Joule (symbol J).
The term "potential energy" was coined by the 19th century Scottish engineer and physicist William Rankine,[2][3] although it has links to Greek philosopher Aristotle's concept of potentiality.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Potential_energy]

erg.QUANTITY

name::
* McsEngl.erg.QUANTITY,

erg.quantity.POWER (ισχυς)

NAME

name::
* McsEngl.erg.quantity.POWER (ισχυς),
* McsEngl.conceptCore747,
* McsEngl.power.physics,
* McsEngl.conceptCore747, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.cptSciPhys747, {2012-07-17} {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.sciPhys'power,
* McsEngl.pwr@cptCore747, {2012-07-19}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΙΣΧΥΣ,
* McsElln.ΙΣΧΥ-ΔΥΝΑΜΗΣ,

DEFINITION

In physics, power (symbol: P) is the rate at which
- work#cptCore745# is performed or
- energy is transmitted, or
- the amount of energy required or expended for a given unit of time.
As a rate of change of work done or the energy of a subsystem, power is:
P = W / t,
where
P is power
W is work
t is time.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Power_%28physics%29]

ΙΣΧΥΣ καλείται το πηλίκον του παραγομένου 'έργου#cptCore745#' δια του χρόνου, εντός του οποίου παράγεται το έργον τούτο.
ισχύς = έργον / χρόνος.
[ΜΑΖΗΣ, 1975, 85#cptResource834#]

The time rate of doing work on a particle is often called the INSTANTANEOUS POWER, or brieflly the power, applied to the particle. P = dW/dt.
[SPIEGEL, 1967, 34#cptResource732#]

the energy/time ratio is equivalent to the quantity power.

pwr'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* entity.quantity#cptCore744#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.pwr.specific,

pwr.Unit-of-measurement#cptCore776#

name::
* McsEngl.pwr.Unit-of-measurement,

CGS:
erg/sec

MKSA:
watt = joule/sec

kgr*m/sec
ιππος (CV|PS)= 75kgr*m/sec
αγγλικό ιππος HP = 76kgr*m/sec

pwr.WATT

name::
* McsEngl.pwr.WATT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore747.1,
* McsEngl.w@cptSciPhys747.1, {2012-07-19}
* McsEngl.w-unit@cptCore747.1, {2012-06-17}
* McsEngl.watt@cptCore747.1, {2012-07-21}
* McsEngl.watt-unit@cptCore747.1, {2012-06-17}

_DESCRIPTION:
Watt = Joule#ql:joule_unit@cptCore655.17# / second
Watts = Amps * Volts
===
The watt ( /'w?t/ wot; symbol: W) is a derived unit of power in the International System of Units (SI), named after the Scottish engineer James Watt (1736–1819). The unit, defined as one joule per second, measures the rate of energy conversion or transfer.
Definition
One watt is the rate at which work is done when an object's velocity is held constant at one meter per second against constant opposing force of one newton.

In terms of electromagnetism, one watt is the rate at which work is done when one ampere (A) of current flows through an electrical potential difference of one volt (V).

Two additional unit conversions for watt can be found using the above equation and Ohm's Law.

Where ohm () is the SI derived unit of electrical resistance.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Watt]

_Watt_to_Ampere:
Watts = Amps * Volts
Amps = Watts / Volts
===
Explanation
Amps are how many electrons flow past a certain point per second. It is equal to one coulomb of charge per second, or 6.24 x 10^18 electrons per second.
Volts is a measure of how much force that each electron is under, which we call "potential".
Power (watts) is volts times amps. A few electrons under a lot of potential can supply a lot of power, or a lot of electrons at a low potential can supply the same power. Think of water in a hose. A gallon a minute (think amps) just dribbles out if it is under low pressure (think low voltage). But if you restrict the end of the hose, letting the pressure build up, the water can have more power (like watts), even though it is still only one gallon a minute. In fact the power can grow enormous as the pressure builds, to the point that a water knife can cut a sheet of glass. In the same manner as the voltage is increased a small amount of current can turn into a lot of watts.
This is also why increasing the volts does not necessarily increase the available power. Power is amps times volts, so if you double the volts you halve the amps unless something in your circuit actually creates power, such as a battery, solar panel or nuclear power plant.
[http://www.powerstream.com/Amps-Watts.htm]

1 Watt = 1 Amp x 1 Volt = 1 Coul / 1 sec x 1 Joule / 1 Coul = 1 Joule / sec

MW

name::
* McsEngl.MW,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.μεγαβάτ,

_DESCRIPTION:
=== 550MW:
Καλιφόρνια: Ξεκίνησε η λειτουργία του μεγαλύτερου ηλιακού σταθμού παραγωγής ενέργειας παγκοσμίως
Πέμπτη, 12 Φεβρουαρίου 2015 10:51
Ο μεγαλύτερος ηλιακός σταθμός παραγωγής ενέργειας στον πλανήτη ξεκίνησε τη λειτουργία του στην έρημο της Καλιφόρνια, κοντά στο εθνικό πάρκο Joshua Tree.
Ο σταθμός, ο οποίος χρηματοδοτήθηκε από κρατικό δάνειο ύψους 1,5 δισεκατομμυρίου δολαρίου, θα έχει ισχύ 550 μεγαβάτ και θα έχει τη δυνατότητα να παράγει αρκετή ηλεκτρική ενέργεια για να καλύπτει τις ανάγκες 160.000 νοικοκυριών της πολιτείας.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/915297/kalifornia-ksekinise-i-leitourgia-tou-megaluterou-iliakou-stathmou-paragogis-energeias-pagkosmios]

erg.Radiant

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.Radiant,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.13,
* McsEngl.energy.electromagnetic@cptCore655.13, {2012-08-01}
* McsEngl.energy.radiant@cptCore655.13, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.radiant-energy@cptCore655.13, {2012-05-26}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ενέργεια-ακτινοβολίας@cptCore655.13, {2012-10-30}

_DESCRIPTION:
Ενέργεια ακτινοβολίας ονομάζεται η ενέργεια που περιέχεται στα ηλεκτρομαγνητικά κύματα (ή φωτόνια, αναλόγως του τρόπου που μετράμε την ακτινοβολία αυτή) που εκπέμπονται από μια πηγή ηλεκτρομαγνητικής ακτινοβολίας τα οποία διαδίδονται στον κενό χώρο με την ταχύτητα του φωτός.
Η ενέργεια αυτή μεταδίδεται κυρίως στο κενό καθώς και μέσα από διάφορα υλικά, αν η ύλη επιτρέπει στη συγκεκριμένη συχνότητα του ηλεκτρομαγνητικού κύματος να την διαπεράσει, όπως π.χ. το φως μπορεί και περνά από το διαφανές γυαλί. Όταν προσπαθεί να διέλθει μέσα από ύλη, η ακτινοβολία είτε σκεδάζεται, είτε απορροφάται και μετατρέπεται σε άλλης μορφής ενέργεια όπως η θερμότητα ή η ηλεκτρική ενέργεια, είτε απορροφάται και επανεκπέμπεται (φθορισμός) ή απλά διέρχεται μέσα από την ύλη χωρίς φαινομενικά να αλληλεπιδρά με αυτήν, αν και η ταχύτητα διέλευσης αλλάζει σε σχέση με την ταχύτητα στο κενό. Στην περίπτωση του φθορισμού έχουμε απώλεια ενέργειας καθώς το υλικό κατακρατεί ενέργεια και η ακτινοβολία που επανεκπέμπεται είναι μικρότερης συχνότητας από την προσπίπτουσα.
Πηγή ακτινοβολίας μπορεί να είναι μια φωτιά, ο Ήλιος, ένα αναμμένο ηλεκτρικό σίδερο, μια κεραία εκπομπής ενός ραδιοφωνικού ή τηλεοπτικού σταθμού, ένα ραδιενεργό υλικό που εκπέμπει ακτίνες γ, ένας αστέρας νετρονίων που εκπέμπει ακτίνες χ, ένα ρήγμα στη Γη την ώρα ενός σεισμού κλπ.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/%CE%95%CE%BD%CE%AD%CF%81%CE%B3%CE%B5%CE%B9%CE%B1_%CE%B1%CE%BA%CF%84%CE%B9%CE%BD%CE%BF%CE%B2%CE%BF%CE%BB%CE%AF%CE%B1%CF%82]
===
Radiant energy is the energy of electromagnetic waves.[1] The quantity of radiant energy may be calculated by integrating radiant flux (or power) with respect to time and, like all forms of energy, its SI unit is the joule. The term is used particularly when radiation is emitted by a source into the surrounding environment. Radiant energy may be visible or invisible to the human eye.[2][3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radiant_energy]

erg.RENEWABLE

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.RENEWABLE,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.5,
* McsEngl.energy.renewable@cptCore655.5, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.renewable-energy@cptCore655.5, {2012-05-26}

* McsEngl.ergRnl,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ενέργεια.ανανεώσιμη,
* McsElln.ανανεωσιμη-ενεργεια,

_DESCRIPTION:
Renewable energy is energy which comes from natural resources such as sunlight, wind, rain, tides, and geothermal heat, which are renewable (naturally replenished). About 16% of global final energy consumption comes from renewables, with 10% coming from traditional biomass, which is mainly used for heating, and 3.4% from hydroelectricity. New renewables (small hydro, modern biomass, wind, solar, geothermal, and biofuels) accounted for another 3% and are growing very rapidly.[1] The share of renewables in electricity generation is around 19%, with 16% of global electricity coming from hydroelectricity and 3% from new renewables.[1]
Wind power is growing at over 20% annually, with a worldwide installed capacity of 238,000 megawatts (MW) at the end of 2011,[2][3][4] and is widely used in Europe, Asia, and the United States.[5] Since 2004, photovoltaics passed wind as the fastest growing energy source, and since 2007 has more than doubled every two years. At the end of 2011 the photovoltaic (PV) capacity worldwide was 67,000 MW, and PV power stations are popular in Germany and Italy.[6] Solar thermal power stations operate in the USA and Spain, and the largest of these is the 354 MW SEGS power plant in the Mojave Desert.[7] The world's largest geothermal power installation is the Geysers in California, with a rated capacity of 750 MW. Brazil has one of the largest renewable energy programs in the world, involving production of ethanol fuel from sugarcane, and ethanol now provides 18% of the country's automotive fuel.[8] Ethanol fuel is also widely available in the USA.
While many renewable energy projects are large-scale, renewable technologies are also suited to rural and remote areas, where energy is often crucial in human development.[9] As of 2011, small solar PV systems provide electricity to a few million households, and micro-hydro configured into mini-grids serves many more. Over 44 million households use biogas made in household-scale digesters for lighting and/or cooking, and more than 166 million households rely on a new generation of more-efficient biomass cookstoves.[10] United Nations' Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon has said that renewable energy has the ability to lift the poorest nations to new levels of prosperity.[11]
Climate change concerns, coupled with high oil prices, peak oil, and increasing government support, are driving increasing renewable energy legislation, incentives and commercialization.[12] New government spending, regulation and policies helped the industry weather the global financial crisis better than many other sectors.[13] According to a 2011 projection by the International Energy Agency, solar power generators may produce most of the world’s electricity within 50 years, dramatically reducing the emissions of greenhouse gases that harm the environment.[14]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renewable_energy]

ergRnl'cost

name::
* McsEngl.ergRnl'cost,

Is Energy Always Expensive in Germany?
In Germany, abundant renewable energy means that when supply exceeds
demand, consumers can get paid for using power.

In Germany, when demand for electricity is low, and weather conditions are
right, consumers benefit. Over the Christmas period in 2017, for example,
when demand from major energy consumers was low and unseasonably sunny
conditions fueled the country’s wind and solar power plants, the price of
power actually dipped below zero, The New York Times reported. Periods of
negative pricing can lead to lower electricity bills over the course of a
year.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/is-energy-always-expensive-in-germany.htm?m {2018-07-09}

ergRnl'resourceInfo

name::
* McsEngl.ergRnl'resourceInfo,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://quillette.com/2019/02/27/why-renewables-cant-save-the-planet/,
* https://agenda.weforum.org/2015/08/which-countries-generate-most-power-from-renewables/

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.ergRnl.specific,

_SPECIFIC:
* biomass-energy##
* hydroelectricity#
* solar-energy##
* thermal-energy##
* wave-energy##
* wind-energy##
===
ΑΝΑΝΕΩΣΙΜΕΣ ΠΗΓΕΣ ΕΝΕΡΓΕΙΑΣ,
θεωρουνται οι
- ηλιακή ενεργεια
- αιολικη
- υδροδυναμικη
- γεωθερμια
- βιομαζα.

ergRnl.country.ALL

name::
* McsEngl.ergRnl.country.ALL,

Globally, solar and wind satisfy less than 1% of our energy needs. The @iaeaorg estimates that by 2040, even if the Paris agreement holds together, this will increase to just above 4%
[https://twitter.com/ProSyn/status/1076889421172006912 {2018-12-23}]

ergRnl.country.GERMANY

name::
* McsEngl.ergRnl.country.GERMANY,

Has Germany’s Investment in Renewable Energy Paid off?
For part of the day on 30 April 2017, Germany generated 85% of its electricity from renewable energy sources.

Many countries talk about leaving fossil fuels behind and transitioning
towards more sustainable forms of energy. But Germany is actually doing
something about it. Germany has invested heavily in renewable sources of
energy as part of the Energiewende initiative, designed to replace fossil
fuels and nuclear power with low-carbon, environmentally-friendly
alternatives by 2050. In fact, on 30 April 2017, Germany’s coal-fired
plants weren’t even operating, and electricity prices fell into the
negative range -- all thanks to sustainable energy from wind, solar,
biomass, and hydroelectric power sources, which provided a record 85
percent of the country’s total power needs on that windy and sunny day.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/is-germanys-investment-in-renewable-energy-paying-off.htm?m {2017-05-14}

ergRnl.country.URUGUAY

name::
* McsEngl.ergRnl.country.URUGUAY,

Η Ουρουγουάη παράγει το 95% του ηλεκτρισμού της από ανανεώσιμες πηγές ενέργειας
Τρίτη, 08 Δεκεμβρίου 2015 00:44
UPD:00:50
REUTERS/DENIS BALIBOUSE
Η βιομάζα και η ηλιακή ενέργεια έχουν επίσης αυξήσει το μερίδιό τους, και μαζί με την υδροηλεκτρική ενέργεια αντιπροσωπεύουν σήμερα το 55 τοις εκατό ενεργειακού μείγματος της χώρας, συμπεριλαμβανομένων των καυσίμων μεταφορών. Ενδεικτικά, ο παγκόσμιος μέσος όρος είναι 12 τοις εκατό.

Η Ουρουγουάη παράγει πλέον το 95 τοις εκατό της ηλεκτρικής της ενέργειας από ανανεώσιμες πηγές, όπως δήλωσε ο επικεφαλής της πολιτικής για την κλιματική αλλαγή της χώρας, Ραμόν Μέντεζ.

Μάλιστα η μικρή χώρα της Λατινικής Αμερικής, με πληθυσμό μόλις 3,4 εκατομμύρια, πραγματοποίησε αυτό το επίτευγμα χωρίς κρατικές επιδοτήσεις ή υψηλότερο κόστος για τον καταναλωτή, και σε λιγότερο από μία δεκαετία.

Λαμβάνοντας υπ’ όψιν τον πληθωρισμό, οι σημερινές τιμές είναι πιο συμφέρουσες για τον καταναλωτή σε σχέση με το παρελθόν.

Παράλληλα, βελτιώθηκε η ποιότητα των παρεχόμενων υπηρεσιών καθώς υπάρχει μεγαλύτερη ανθεκτικότητα στις περιόδους ξηρασίας, με αποτέλεσμα να συμβαίνουν λιγότερες διακοπές ρεύματος.

Αξίζει να σημειωθεί πως μόλις το 2000, το πετρέλαιο αντιπροσώπευε το 27 τοις εκατό των εισαγωγών της Ουρουγουάης, ενώ τώρα οι μεγαλύτερες εισαγωγές αναλογούν στις ανεμογεννήτριες.

Η βιομάζα και η ηλιακή ενέργεια έχουν επίσης αυξήσει το μερίδιό τους, και μαζί με την υδροηλεκτρική ενέργεια αντιπροσωπεύουν σήμερα το 55 τοις εκατό ενεργειακού μείγματος της χώρας, συμπεριλαμβανομένων των καυσίμων μεταφορών. Ενδεικτικά, ο παγκόσμιος μέσος όρος είναι 12 τοις εκατό.

«Η Ουρουγουάη καθορίζει τις παγκόσμιες τάσεις στις επενδύσεις ανανεώσιμων πηγών ενέργειας», σύμφωνα με την περιβαλλοντική οργάνωση WWF, που βράβευσε πέρυσι τη λατινοαμερικάνικη χώρα ως «ηγέτη πράσινης ενέργειας».

Συνεχίζοντας αυτή τη στρατηγική, ο Μέντεζ παρουσίασε στη σύνοδο κορυφής του ΟΗΕ στο Παρίσι μία από τις πιο φιλόδοξες εθνικές δεσμεύσεις, υποσχόμενος περικοπή 88 τοις εκατό στις εκπομπές διοξειδίου του άνθρακα μέχρι το 2017, σε σύγκριση με το μέσο όρο της περιόδου 2009-13.

Το εντυπωσιακό αυτό επίτευγμα πραγματοποιήθηκε χρησιμοποιώντας υπάρχουσα τεχνολογία και αποφεύγοντας παντελώς τη χρήση πυρηνικής ενέργειας. Εξάλλου, καμία νέα εγκατάσταση υδροηλεκτρικής ενέργειας δεν έχει προστεθεί στο δίκτυο για πάνω από δύο δεκαετίες.

Το κλειδί της επιτυχίας, σύμφωνα με τον Μέντεζ, είναι η σαφής λήψη αποφάσεων, ένα υποστηρικτικό ρυθμιστικό περιβάλλον και μια ισχυρή εταιρική σχέση μεταξύ του δημόσιου και του ιδιωτικού τομέα. Αυτό είχε ως αποτέλεσμα τον πολλαπλασιασμό των ενεργειακών επενδύσεων τα τελευταία πέντε χρόνια.

«Έχουμε ακόμη αρκετή δουλειά. Ο τομέας των μεταφορών εξακολουθεί να εξαρτάται από το πετρέλαιο. Αλλά η βιομηχανία σήμερα τροφοδοτείται κυρίως από μονάδες συμπαραγωγής βιομάζας», κατέληξε ο Μέντεζ.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/1040006/i-ourougouai-paragei-to-95-tou-ilektrismou-tis-apo-ananeosimes-piges-energeias]

ergRnl.time.EVOLUTING

name::
* McsEngl.ergRnl.time.EVOLUTING,

{time.2014}:
===
The latest report from REN21, the global renewable energy policy network, shows that renewables made up an estimated 27.7% of the world’s power generating capacity at the end of 2014.
[https://agenda.weforum.org/2015/08/which-countries-generate-most-power-from-renewables/]

erg.SOLAR

_CREATED: {2012-05-26} {2009-05-09}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.SOLAR,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.3,
* McsEngl.conceptCore607,
* McsEngl.energy.photovoltaic,
* McsEngl.energy.solar@cptCore607, {2012-04-23}
* McsEngl.solar-energy@cptCore607,
* McsEngl.sun-energy@cptCore607, {2012-07-17}
* McsEngl.ergSlr, {2014-05-09}

_DESCRIPTION:
Solar energy is the radiant light and heat from the Sun that has been harnessed by humans since ancient times using a range of ever-evolving technologies. Solar radiation along with secondary solar resources such as wind and wave power, hydroelectricity and biomass account for most of the available renewable energy on Earth. Only a minuscule fraction of the available solar energy is used.

Solar power provides electrical generation by means of heat engines or photovoltaics. Once converted its uses are only limited by human ingenuity. A partial list of solar applications includes space heating and cooling through solar architecture, potable water via distillation and disinfection, daylighting, hot water, thermal energy for cooking, and high temperature process heat for industrial purposes.

Solar technologies are broadly characterized as either passive solar or active solar depending on the way they capture, convert and distribute sunlight. Active solar techniques include the use of photovoltaic panels, solar thermal collectors, with electrical or mechanical equipment, to convert sunlight into useful outputs. Passive solar techniques include orienting a building to the Sun, selecting materials with favorable thermal mass or light dispersing properties, and designing spaces that naturally circulate air.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solar_energy] 2009-05-09

ergSlr'Area

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'Area,

_DESCRIPTION:
A 5.4kW solar array would take up about 131 square metres of roof,
[https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2016/10/wind-turbine-that-looks-like-a-tree?]

ergSlr'percentage

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'percentage,

_GREECE:
Κερδίζουν έδαφος στην Ελλάδα τα φωτοβολταϊκά
ΑΘΗΝΑ 09/05/2014
Στη δεύτερη θέση διεθνώς, σε ότι αφορά στη συμβολή των φωτοβολταϊκών στη συνολική κατανάλωση ενέργειας, βρέθηκε η Ελλάδα το 2013, σύμφωνα με τα στοιχεία που ανακοίνωσε ο Σύνδεσμος Εταιρειών Φωτοβολταϊκών.

Συγκεκριμένα, τα φωτοβολταϊκά κάλυψαν το 6,7% της εγχώριας κατανάλωσης ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας.

Το 2013, επίσης σύμφωνα με τα ίδια στοιχεία, η Ελλάδα βρέθηκε για τρίτη συνεχή χρονιά στην πρώτη δεκάδα της παγκόσμιας αγοράς σε ότι αφορά στη νέα ετήσια εγκατεστημένη ισχύ, με 1.043 νέα μεγαβάτ φωτοβολταϊκών.

Η κατά κεφαλή εγκατεστημένη ισχύς φωτοβολταϊκών, στην Ελλάδα είναι η πέμπτη υψηλότερη διεθνώς.

Σύμφωνα με τα στοιχεία του ΣΕΦ:

- Η παραγωγή ενέργειας από φωτοβολταϊκά το 2013, αποσόβησε την έκλυση περίπου 2,7 εκατομμυρίων τόνων διοξειδίου του άνθρακα (CO2) στην ατμόσφαιρα.

Σε ότι αφορά στη συνεισφορά των φωτοβολταϊκών στα δημόσια έσοδα, το 2013 στην Ελλάδα:

- Παρήχθη το 0,84% του ΑΕΠ (με το 40% να αφορά εγχώρια προστιθέμενη αξία).
- Εισπράχθηκε ΦΠΑ τουλάχιστον 100 εκατ. ευρώ από νέες εγκαταστάσεις.
- Δημιουργήθηκαν νέα φορολογικά έσοδα τουλάχιστον 100 εκατ. ευρώ.
- Οι επενδύσεις στα φωτοβολταϊκά, την περίοδο 2008- 2013, φθάνουν στα 5 δισ. ευρώ.
[http://www.nooz.gr/economy/kerdizoun-edafos-stin-ellada-ta-fotovoltaika]

ergSlr'plant

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'plant,
* McsEngl.solar-plant,
* McsEngl.solar-power-plant,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ηλιακός-σταθμός-παραγωγής-ενέργειας,

eclipse

Γερμανία: Δοκιμάζεται το «πράσινο» δίκτυο ηλεκτροδότησης από την έκλειψη ηλίου
Τρίτη, 17 Μαρτίου 2015 00:28 UPD:00:28
Η ερχόμενη έκλειψη ηλίου θα αποτελέσει τη δυσκολότερη δοκιμή στο πράσινο δίκτυο ηλεκτροδότησης της Γερμανίας, σύμφωνα με ειδικούς που πραγματοποίησαν εξομοιώσεις για πιθανά προβλήματα στην απόδοση του δικτύου.
Η μερική έκλειψη ηλίου θα λάβει χώρα στις 20 Μαρτίου, όταν η Σελήνη θα περάσει μπροστά από τον Ήλιο και θα κρύψει 82 τοις εκατό του φωτός του σε όλη τη Γερμανία. Το φαινόμενο αυτό θα προκαλέσει μία ξαφνική πτώση και λίγο αργότερα μία ξαφνική άνοδο στην παραγωγή ηλιακής ενέργειας, οι οποίες θα πρέπει να εξισορροπηθούν προκειμένου να αποφευχθεί αστάθεια στο δίκτυο, ανακοίνωσε την Παρασκευή το Ινστιτούτο Fraunhofer για τα Συστήματα Ηλιακής Ενέργειας.
Οι επιστήμονες του Ινστιτούτου με έδρα το Φράιμπουργκ πραγματοποίησαν εξομοιώσεις οι οποίες έδειξαν πως οι συμβατικοί σταθμοί παραγωγής ενέργειας σε συνδυασμό με τα υδροηλεκτρικά συστήματα θα μπορέσουν να ανταποκριθούν και να αμβλύνουν τον αντίκτυπο της έκλειψης.
Οι ερευνητές επισημαίνουν πως το βάρος της αυξομείωσης στο δίκτυο θα είναι μεγαλύτερο εάν συμβεί κατά τη διάρκεια μίας ημέρας με ηλιοφάνεια, όπως προβλέπεται ότι θα είναι η 20η Μαρτίου.
Οι υπεύθυνοι λειτουργίας του δικτύου παρομοίασαν τις συνέπειες της έκλειψης με 12 μεγάλους σταθμούς παραγωγής ενέργειας να παύουν ξαφνικά τη λειτουργία τους και μετά από μικρό χρονικό διάστημα να ξεκινούν τη λειτουργία τους άλλοι 19 σταθμοί. Ωστόσο εάν ο καιρός είναι νεφελώδης οι συνέπειες θα είναι λιγότερο σοβαρές.
Η Γερμανία παράγει το 26 τοις εκατό της συνολικής της ενέργειας από ανανεώσιμες πηγές, με το 6 τοις εκατό να προέρχεται αποκλειστικά από περίπου 1,4 εκατομμύριο ηλιακές εγκαταστάσεις. Οι αριθμοί αυτοί αναμένεται να αυξηθούν εντυπωσιακά τα επόμενα χρόνια, καθώς ο στόχος που έχει θέσει η χώρα ως το 2050 είναι να καλύπτει το 80 τοις εκατό των ενεργειακών της αναγκών από ανανεώσιμες πηγές.
Η επερχόμενη έκλειψη θα βοηθήσει τους υπεύθυνους του δικτύου για το επόμενο παρόμοιο φαινόμενο, το οποίο θα λάβει χώρα το 2026, όταν και αναμένεται να έχουν παύσει τη λειτουργία τους όλοι οι πυρηνικοί σταθμοί της χώρας.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/927764/germania-dokimazetai-to-prasino-diktuo-ilektrodotisis-apo-tin-ekleipsi-iliou]

550MW-kalifornia-desert-sunlight {2015}

name::
* McsEngl.550MW-kalifornia-desert-sunlight {2015},

{time.2015}:
=== Καλιφόρνια: Ξεκίνησε η λειτουργία του μεγαλύτερου ηλιακού σταθμού παραγωγής ενέργειας παγκοσμίως
Πέμπτη, 12 Φεβρουαρίου 2015 10:51
Ο μεγαλύτερος ηλιακός σταθμός παραγωγής ενέργειας στον πλανήτη ξεκίνησε τη λειτουργία του στην έρημο της Καλιφόρνια, κοντά στο εθνικό πάρκο Joshua Tree.
Ο σταθμός, ο οποίος χρηματοδοτήθηκε από κρατικό δάνειο ύψους 1,5 δισεκατομμυρίου δολαρίου, θα έχει ισχύ 550 μεγαβάτ και θα έχει τη δυνατότητα να παράγει αρκετή ηλεκτρική ενέργεια για να καλύπτει τις ανάγκες 160.000 νοικοκυριών της πολιτείας.
Ο σταθμός, με την ονομασία Desert Sunlight, πήρε τον τίτλο του μεγαλύτερου στον πλανήτη από τον σταθμό Topaz στην επαρχία Σαν Λουίς Ομπίσπο. Και οι δύο σταθμοί κατασκευάστηκαν από την αμερικανική εταιρεία First Solar και έχουν ισχύ 550 μεγαβάτ, όμως η έρημος έχει μεγαλύτερη ηλιοφάνεια από την επαρχία Σαν Λουίς Ομπίσπο, επομένως ο σταθμός Desert Sunight θα παράγει περισσότερη ηλεκτρική ενέργεια, σύμφωνα με τον Ζωρζ Αντούν, γενικό διευθυντή της κατασκευάστριας First Solar.
Οι εγκαταστάσεις ανανεώσιμες πηγές ενέργειας στην Καλιφόρνια είναι περισσότερες από ότι σε οποιαδήποτε άλλη πολιτεία στις ΗΠΑ, σύμφωνα με τον Ντέιβιντ Χόχστσαϊλντ, μέλος της Ενεργειακής Επιτροπής της Καλιφόρνια.
REUTERS/HANDOUT
Η υπουργός εσωτερικών των ΗΠΑ Σάλι Τζούελ, κατά τη διάρκεια ομιλίας της για τα εγκαίνια του σταθμού.
«Υπήρχαν πολλοί που αμφισβητούσαν ότι οι ανανεώσιμες πηγές ενέργειας μπορούν να είναι βιώσιμες σε αυτή τη μεγάλη κλίμακα, ότι θα συνέβαινε μείωση του κόστους και ότι θα μπορούσαμε να συνδεθούμε στο δίκτυο χωρίς προβλήματα. Όλοι αυτοί αποδείχθηκαν λάθος», δήλωσε ο Χόχστσαϊλντ.
Οι τρεις κύριες εταιρείες ενέργειας στην Καλιφόρνια βρίσκονται εντός χρονοδιαγράμματος ώστε να ξεπεράσουν το στόχο του 33 τοις εκατό που έχει θέσει η πολιτεία για το μερίδιο των ανανεώσιμων πηγών ενέργειας ως το 2020. Εξάλλου ο κυβερνήτης Τζέρι Μπράουν καλεί τις υπόλοιπες πολιτικές αρχές της Καλιφόρνια να αυξήσουν το στόχο αυτό στο 50 τοις εκατό έως το 2030.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/915297/kalifornia-ksekinise-i-leitourgia-tou-megaluterou-iliakou-stathmou-paragogis-energeias-pagkosmios]

70MW-Kyocera-solar-plant {2013}

name::
* McsEngl.70MW-Kyocera-solar-plant {2013},

_DESCRIPTION:
Kyocera launches 70-megawatt solar plant, largest in Japan
Nearly 300,000 offshore solar panels will provide enough power for 22,000 homes as post-Fukushima Japan struggles with energy sources.
Tim Hornyak by Tim Hornyak November 8, 2013 5:33 PM PST
Solar plant
The Kagoshima Nanatsujima Mega Solar Power Plant sits in the shadow of Sakurajima, an active volcano.
(Credit: Kyocera)
Kagoshima in southern Japan is known for its puffing volcano Sakurajima, green tea, and rocket launchpads. Now it has a new superlative -- the country's largest solar plant.
Smartphone maker Kyocera recently launched the Kagoshima Nanatsujima Mega Solar Power Plant, a 70-megawatt facility that can generate enough electricity to power about 22,000 homes.
The move comes as Japan struggles with energy sources as nuclear power plants were shut down after meltdowns hit Tokyo Electric Power Co.'s Fukushima plant in 2011.
Set on Kagoshima Bay, the sprawling Nanatsujima plant commands sweeping views of Sakurajima, an active stratovolcano that soars to 3,665 feet.
Related stories
Nokero launches $6 solar bulb for off-grid users
Solar-powered Solara UAV could stay aloft for years
Tepco turns on 7,000 kw solar plant on Tokyo Bay
It has 290,000 solar panels and takes up about 314 acres, roughly three times the total area of Vatican City.
Kyocera established the facility with six other firms as well as a company to run the plant. It will sell electricity generated to the local utility, Kyushu Electric Power Co.
A Japanese government program that began in 2012 compels utilities to buy 100 percent of electricity from certain renewable energy power plants.
To spread its solar philosophy, the Kagoshima plant hopes to attract tourists, students, and other visitors to an observation room overlooking the installation, which joins other photovoltaic attractions in Japan such as the Sanyo Solar Ark.
If you can't make it, check out the Japanese promo ad from Kyocera in the vid below.
[http://news.cnet.com/8301-17938_105-57611602-1/kyocera-launches-70-megawatt-solar-plant-largest-in-japan/]

8.5MW-Ruanda {2015}

O πρώτος μεγάλος ηλιακός σταθμός παραγωγής ενέργειας στην Ανατολική Αφρική
Παρασκευή, 06 Φεβρουαρίου 2015 12:09 UPD:12:09
Gigawatt Global
Ο σταθμός αναμένεται να έχει διάρκεια ζωής 20 χρόνια, μέσα στο οποίο διάστημα εκτιμάται θα παραχθεί ενέργεια για να καλύψει τις ανάγκες 15.000 κατοικιών.
Ένας ηλιακός σταθμός παραγωγής ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας 8,5 μεγαβάτ στο σχήμα της αφρικανικής ηπείρου ξεκίνησε αυτή την εβδομάδα τη λειτουργία του στη Ρουάντα, καθιστώντας τον πρώτο σταθμό μεγάλης κλίμακας στην Ανατολική Αφρική.
Το εργοστάσιο, το οποίο κόστισε 23,7 εκατομμύρια δολάρια, χρηματοδοτήθηκε μέσω της πρωτοβουλίας Power Africa και υποστηρίχθηκε από τον ίδιο τον Πρόεδρο των Ηνωμένων Πολιτειών. Η πρωτοβουλία αυτή έχει ως στόχο τη βελτίωση της πρόσβασης της υποσαχάριας Αφρικής στον ηλεκτρισμό.
«Το έργο μας αποδεικνύει τη βιωσιμότητα της χρηματοδότησης και κατασκευής ηλιακών πεδίων μεγάλης κλίμακας στην υποσαχάρια Αφρική, και ελπίζουμε ότι αυτός ο ηλιακός σταθμός θα χρησιμεύσει ως καταλύτης για περισσότερα βιώσιμα ενεργειακά έργα στην περιοχή», δήλωσε ο Χαΐμ Μότζεν, εκτελεστικός διευθυντής της επικεφαλής αναδόχου εταιρείας Gigawatt Global.
GIGAWATT GLOBAL
Ο εκτελεστικός διευθυντής της Gigawatt Global, Χαΐμ Μότζεν.
Το έργο, το οποίο ολοκληρώθηκε σε λιγότερο από ένα έτος, βρίσκεται σε έκταση ιδιοκτησίας ενός ιδρύματος που παρέχει διαμονή σε παιδιά που έμειναν ορφανά κατά τη διάρκεια της γενοκτονίας στη Ρουάντα. Το φιλανθρωπικό ίδρυμα χρησιμοποιεί τα έσοδα από την ενοικίαση της έκτασης για να καλύψει μέρος των εξόδων του. Παράλληλα, θα διοργανώσει μαθήματα ηλιακής ενέργειας και τεχνολογίας για τα παιδιά που φοιτούν στο γειτονικό λύκειο.
Ο σταθμός αναμένεται να έχει διάρκεια ζωής 20 χρόνια, μέσα στο οποίο διάστημα εκτιμάται θα παραχθεί ενέργεια για να καλύψει τις ανάγκες 15.000 κατοικιών. Εξάλλου, με την έναρξη της λειτουργίας του αύξησε τη δυνατότητα παραγωγής ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας της χώρας κατά έξι τοις εκατό.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/912937/o-protos-megalos-iliakos-stathmos-paragogis-energeias-stin-anatoliki-afriki]

ergSlr'power

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'power,
* McsEngl.solar-power,

ισχύ,

_GENERIC:
* power_cptSciPhys#cptCore747#

_DESCRIPTION:
Solar power is the conversion of sunlight into electricity, either directly using photovoltaics (PV), or indirectly using concentrated solar power (CSP). Concentrated solar power systems use lenses or mirrors and tracking systems to focus a large area of sunlight into a small beam. Photovoltaics convert light into electric current using the photoelectric effect.[1]
Commercial concentrated solar power plants were first developed in the 1980s. The 354 MW SEGS CSP installation is the largest solar power plant in the world, located in the Mojave Desert of California. Other large CSP plants include the Solnova Solar Power Station (150 MW) and the Andasol solar power station (150 MW), both in Spain. The 214 MW Charanka Solar Park in India, is the world’s largest photovoltaic plant.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solar_power]

ergSlr'resource

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'resource,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2016/03/is-solar-set-to-take-over-the-world??

ergSlr'sector

_CREATED: {2012-05-30}

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'sector,

_GENERIC:
* entity.whole.set.economic.sector#cptEconomy38#

{time.2014}
=== What Percent of Worldwide Electricity Production Does Solar Energy Comprise?
Solar energy currently harnessed for electricity represents less than one-tenth of 1% of global energy production.

Solar energy comprises less than one-tenth of 1% of worldwide electricity
production. This form of energy uses sunlight to create electricity. One
common method of producing solar energy is through the use of solar panels,
which are made of materials that generate electricity when they come into
contact with sunlight. Although solar energy comprises less than 1% of all
energy throughout the world, it has increased at a rate of about 20% per
year. Germany, Japan and the United States are among the top producers of
solar energy. In 2013, Germany was recorded as using 59% solar power in the
middle of the day on two separate occasions.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/what-percent-of-worldwide-electricity-production-does-solar-energy-comprise.htm?m, {2014-04-21}

{time.2013}:
Κίνα: Ρεκόρ εγκατάστασης ισχύος από φ/β
Φόβοι για νέα «φούσκα»
Τετάρτη, 29 Ιανουαρίου 2014 23:41 UPD:23:43
Μέσα στο 2013 η Κίνα εγκατέστησε ηλιακά πάνελ ισχύος μεταξύ 9,5 και 12GW (ανάλογα με την πηγή). Σε κάθε περίπτωση πρόκειται για ρεκόρ εγκατάστασης ισχύος μέσα σε διάστημα ενός χρόνου - αρκεί να αναλογιστεί κανείς ότι οι Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες έφθασαν πέρυσι τα 10GW συνολικής ισχύος, ενώ στην πρωτοπόρο Γερμανία προστέθηκαν 3,3GW - το οποίο ωστόσο αναζωπυρώνει την ανησυχία για νέα «φούσκα» στη βιομηχανία των πάνελ.
Χάρη στις γενναιόδωρες εγγυημένες τιμές και σε άλλου είδους κίνητρα, κινεζικές εταιρείες του κλάδου της ηλιακής ενέργειας έχουν επιδοθεί σε αγώνα δρόμου για την υλοποίηση πανάκριβων έργων στη βόρεια και βορειοανατολική Κίνα.
Το ίδιο «κύμα» έχει φυσικά συμπαρασύρει τους κατασκευαστές ηλιακών πάνελ - και όχι μόνο - που επεκτείνουν και πάλι την παραγωγή τους μετά από δύο τρίμηνα, κατά τα οποία οι πωλήσεις εμφάνισαν σημάδια ανάκαμψης.
Το Πεκίνο, που το 2010 είχε θέσει ως στόχο πενταετίας τα 5GW, προβλέπει τώρα την εγκατάσταση 14GW μέσα στο τρέχον έτος. Ένας από τους λόγους που ευνοούν τη ραγδαία ενίσχυση της ηλιακής ενέργειας είναι η σταθερή πτώση των τιμών, που την καθιστά όλο και πιο προσιτή, αλλά και το feed-in tariff για μεγάλα έργα, το οποίο εκπνέει μέσα στο πρώτο εξάμηνο του 2014.
«Τα στοιχεία του 2013 δείχνουν την εκπληκτική κλίμακα της κινεζικής αγοράς. Ο δράκος ξύπνησε», δήλωσε η αναλύτρια του Bloomberg New Energy Finance Τζένι Τσέις. «Τα φωτοβολταϊκά γίνονται όλο και φθηνότερα και η εγκατάστασή τους όλο και πιο εύκολη. Η κυβέρνηση της Κίνας εξεπλάγη όσο οι ευρωπαϊκές κυβερνήσεις διαπιστώνοντας πόσο γρήγορη είναι η εξάπλωση όταν υπάρχουν κίνητρα.»
Σύμφωνα, ωστόσο, με δηλώσεις τους στο Reuters, στελέχη της βιομηχανίας ανησυχούν ότι η ανάπτυξη που ξεπερνά κάθε προσδοκία θα αυξήσει τις δημοσιονομικές πιέσεις σε Κίνα και Ιαπωνία, αναγκάζοντάς τις να περιορίσουν τις επιδοτήσεις, κάτι που με τη σειρά του θα πλήξει τη ζήτηση, όπως συνέβη στη Γερμανία, την Ισπανία και την Ιταλία.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/759354]

{time.2012}:
05/29/2012
Chasing the Sun
German and Chinese Solar Firms Battle for Survival
By Wiebke Hollersen
Martin Jehnichen/DER SPIEGEL
Germany was proud of its supposedly future-proof solar industry and subsidized it to the hilt. But then the Chinese got in on the act and started making much cheaper solar cells. Now, following a glut in production, companies in both countries are fighting for survival.
[http://www.spiegel.de/international/business/german-and-chinese-solar-firms-fight-for-survival-a-835367.html]

ergSlr'solar-cell

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'solar-cell,
* McsEngl.PV-cell,
* McsEngl.photovoltaic-cell,

_DESCRIPTION:
A solar cell (also called photovoltaic cell or photoelectric cell) is a solid state electrical device that converts the energy of light directly into electricity by the photovoltaic effect.
Assemblies of solar cells are used to make solar modules which are used to capture energy from sunlight. When multiple modules are assembled together (such as prior to installation on a pole-mounted tracker system), the resulting integrated group of modules all oriented in one plane is referred to in the solar industry as a solar panel. The electrical energy generated from solar modules, referred to as solar power, is an example of solar energy.
Photovoltaics is the field of technology and research related to the practical application of photovoltaic cells in producing electricity from light, though it is often used specifically to refer to the generation of electricity from sunlight.
Cells are described as photovoltaic cells when the light source is not necessarily sunlight (lamplight, artificial light, etc.). These are used for detecting light or other electromagnetic radiation near the visible range, for example infrared detectors, or measurement of light intensity.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solar_cell]

Νέα τεχνική υπόσχεται πιο φθηνά και «πράσινα» φωτοβολταϊκά
Πέμπτη, 26 Ιουνίου 2014
Μια νέα μέθοδο κατασκευής φωτοβολταϊκών, η οποία είναι πολύ πιο φθηνή
και λιγότερο τοξική, άρα πιο φιλική για το περιβάλλον και ασφαλής για τους
ανθρώπους, ανακάλυψαν Βρετανοί ερευνητές.
Μια νέα μέθοδο κατασκευής φωτοβολταϊκών, η οποία είναι πολύ πιο φθηνή και
λιγότερο τοξική, άρα πιο φιλική για το περιβάλλον και ασφαλής για τους ανθρώπους,
ανακάλυψαν Βρετανοί ερευνητές.
Όπως ανέφεραν, η τεχνική τους έχει τη δυνατότητα να φέρει μια πραγματική
επανάσταση στην επόμενη γενιά των φωτοβολταϊκών μέσα στα επόμενα χρόνια.
Οι επιστήμονες του Ινστιτούτου Ανανέωσιμης Ενέργειας Στέφενσον και της Σχολής
Φυσικών Επιστημών του Πανεπιστημίου του Λίβερπουλ, με επικεφαλής τον φυσικό
Τζον Μέϊτζορ, που έκαναν τη σχετική δημοσίευση στο περιοδικό «Nature», σύμφωνα
με το BBC και τη βρετανική «Ιντιπέντεντ», βρήκαν ένα τρόπο να αντικαθιστούν ένα
τοξικό στοιχείο που μέχρι σήμερα χρησιμοποιείται στα φωτοβολταϊκά, με ένα άλλο
υλικό, ένα κοινό άλας που, μεταξύ άλλων, χρησιμοποιείται στην παραγωγή του
«τόφου».
Οι ερευνητές έκαναν λόγο για τη δυνατότητα μιας «δραστικής και απρόσμενης
εξοικονόμησης», σε σημείο που το κόστος των φωτοβολταϊκών, τα οποία
μετατρέπουν το ηλιακό φως σε ηλεκτρισμό, να μπορεί να μειωθεί στο επίπεδο των
ορυκτών καυσίμων.
Σήμερα πάνω από το 90% των φωτοβολταϊκών ηλιακών κυψελών κατασκευάζονται
από πυρίτιο, το υλικό που έγινε διάσημο λόγω της ευρείας χρήσης του στα
ηλεκτρονικά «τσιπάκια».
Όμως περίπου το 7% παράγονται από ένα άλλο πιο εξελιγμένο και ενεργειακά
αποδοτικό υλικό, το τελλουρίδιο του καδμίου, το οποίο επιτρέπει να δημιουργηθούν
ηλιακές κυψέλες πιο λεπτές, πιο ελαφριές, πιο εύκαμπτες και πιο φθηνές σε σχέση
με τις κυψέλες του πυριτίου.
Το μειονέκτημα όμως είναι ότι για την παραγωγή των κυψελών από τελλουρίδιο του
καδμίου, πρέπει να χρησιμοποιηθεί μία τοξική και πιθανώς καρκινογόνα χημική
ουσία, το χλωριούχο κάδμιο, που επίσης είναι πολύ ακριβό.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/826077/nea-texniki-uposxetai-pio-fthina-kai-prasina-fotoboltaika]

ergSlr'solarcell.ORGANIC

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'solarcell.ORGANIC,
* McsEngl.organic-solar-cell,
* McsEngl.solar-cell.organic,
* McsEngl.solarcell.organic,

_DESCRIPTION:
The solar cells that can power buildings
By Thibaud Le Seguillon  
Aug 6 2015
Comments

436Share on Facebook (Opens in new window)43697Click to share on Twitter (Opens in new window)97150Click to share on LinkedIn (Opens in new window)150

Heliatek is one of the World Economic Forum’s 2015 class of Technology Pioneers. Its organic solar film is light, flexible, transparent and less than a millimetre thick. The company’s CEO, Thibaud Le Seguillon, explains how it is enabling buildings and vehicles to generate their own electricity.

How do organic solar cells differ from traditional photovoltaic panels?

Two behaviours make organic solar cells different. First, traditional solar panels become less efficient in hot weather, which is an unfortunate paradox given that sunny days tend to also be hot. In contrast, organic solar cells perform better the hotter it is. Second, traditional solar panels experience a sharp drop-off in performance in low-light conditions. Organic solar cells can cope better with cloudy days and can even generate significant power indoors from artificial light.

The solar film we produce, HeliaFilm®, is very thin, light and flexible. It can be made transparent with a tint, like sunglasses, in various colours. HeliaFilm® can go in many places where traditional photovoltaic panels would be too bulky, such as on vehicles and the facades of buildings rather than just the roof.

Who else is working on organic solar cells and how does Heliatek’s approach differ?

There are a few other companies working on this, but we are recognized as the leader in the field for a couple of reasons. We hold the world record in efficiency for organic solar cells, currently at 12%, and we are also the only company currently manufacturing at scale.

There are two ways to make organic solar cells. One is to print a long chain of polymers, and the other – which is our approach – is to use much smaller molecules, oligomers, which we vacuum-deposit without needing to use solvents. We develop our own molecules here in our laboratories, which means we effectively control our own raw materials and we are able to work constantly on improvements; rather like a pharmaceutical company, we are experimenting with creating new molecules all the time.

How quickly has the technology advanced, and what future progress do you expect?

When we started in 2006 (the company is a spin-off from the Technical University of Dresden and the University of Ulmas), our efficiency was less than 3%. We think it is feasible to hope for 20% by 2020 and 25% by 2025, though it’s hard to predict exactly what path might take us there.

Alongside increasing efficiency, lifespan has been one of the greater challenges. The molecules themselves need to be very stable and they need to be encapsulated in a protective layer, both tasks on which we have worked hard. We currently warranty for 10 years, and next year we will be upping that to 20 years.

We’ll also be looking to develop the product in ways such as making it completely transparent, rather than tinted, to widen the range of possible applications on windows. In effect, this means we will have to harvest only non-visible light – ultra-violet and infra-red. We know how to do this in principle, but just need to devote the resources to developing the molecules.

To put the current 12% efficiency figure in perspective, how much electricity could HeliaFilm® generate if you covered a building in it?

Take a representative example of our first target markets – an average industrial building in Italy of, say, 30,000 square metres. If you cover it with HeliaFilm®, you can meet about 40% of its energy requirements.

Is HeliaFilm® more suitable for new builds or can it be retrofitted into existing structures?

Initially new buildings are more suitable, as planning from the design phase makes it easier to integrate needs such as cabling. We are currently working with manufacturers of glass, concrete and steel to integrate our product in the products they sell to the construction industry.

Further down the road, we can also envisage developing products more suited to retrofit projects, and eventually even ones you’ll be able to buy in a local home improvement store.

And what are the opportunities in transport?

We’re currently working with car manufacturers to integrate HeliaFilm® into their design, and we anticipate that refrigerated trailers will also be a big market for us. We don’t think we’ll be able to supply all the power they need, but we can make a major contribution.

Is there a role for public policy to speed the adoption of products like HeliaFilm®?

Yes, in two ways. One of the reasons car manufacturers are coming to us is that in both the United States and Europe, regulations are setting increasingly stringent targets to lower CO2 emissions per kilometre. And one way the manufacturers can do that is by using a product like HeliaFilm® to contribute to generating the power the car needs.

Governments can also help through building codes, by making it mandatory that all new buildings should be net zero energy. There is a European Union directive in the works along these lines. This will go beyond making sure the construction industry does everything it can to improve insulation and energy conservation, and push them towards making buildings also produce energy. The construction industry is very conservative by nature, so any push we can get from regulators will speed up the pace of market acceptance.

Where do you see the technology ending up in the longer term?

When you build with HeliaFilm®, you are turning your building into a power station. We see this ultimately changing the way society thinks about energy generation. Instead of being something we do in a centralized way, whether through gas-fired or coal-fired power stations or solar or large-scale wind farms, we will see it as normal for energy to be generated more locally.

The market is huge – not only vehicles and buildings, but pretty much anywhere you can imagine wanting to produce energy locally: mobile devices, clothes, your imagination is the limit. Indeed, I know that I don’t have enough imagination to foresee today where the product will be able to go. I am sure it will surprise us.
[https://agenda.weforum.org/2015/08/the-wafer-thin-solar-cells-that-can-power-buildings/]

ergSlr'solarcell.SILICON

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'solarcell.SILICON,
* McsEngl.silicon-solar-cell,

Solar power has big limitations. This wonder material could change that
The sun reflects off a solar collector assembly during sunset at the Andasol solar power station near Guadix, southern Spain June 30, 2015. A brighter future for solar power? Andasol solar power station near Guadix, southern Spain Image: REUTERS/Marcelo del Pozo
Written by
Jeffrey Carbeck
Specialist Leader, Advanced Materials and Manufacturing, DC Innovations, Deloitte
Published
Thursday 23 June 2016

The silicon solar cells that currently dominate the world market suffer from three fundamental limitations. A promising new way of making high-efficiency solar cells, using perovskites instead of silicon, could address all three at once and supercharge the production of electricity from sunlight.

The first major limitation of silicon photovoltaic (PV) cells is that they are made from a material that is rarely found in nature in the pure, elemental form needed. While there is no shortage of silicon in the form of silicon dioxide (beach sand), it takes tremendous amounts of energy to get rid of the oxygen attached to it. Typically, manufacturers melt silicon dioxide at 1500–2000 degrees Celsius in an electrode arc furnace. The energy needed to run such furnaces sets a fundamental lower limit on the production cost of silicon PV cells and also adds to the emissions of greenhouse gases from their manufacture.

Perovskites—a wide-ranging class of materials in which organic molecules, made mostly of carbon and hydrogen, bind with a metal such as lead and a halogen such as chlorine in a three-dimensional crystal lattice—can be made much more cheaply and with fewer emissions. Manufacturers can mix up batches of liquid solutions and then deposit the perovskites as thin films on surfaces of virtually any shape, no furnace needed. The film itself weighs very little.

Those features thus eliminate the second big limitation of silicon solar cells, which is their rigidity and weight. Silicon PV cells work best when they are flat and housed in large, heavy panels. But those panels make large-scale installations very expensive, which is in part why you typically see them on rooftops and big solar “farms.”


The third major limitation of conventional solar cells is their power conversion efficiency, which has been stuck at 25 percent for 15 years. When they were first described, perovskites offered much lower efficiency. In 2009, perovskite cells made of lead, iodide and methylammonium converted less than 4 percent of the sunlight that hit them into electricity. But the pace of improvement in perovskites has been phenomenal, thanks in part to the fact that thousands of different chemical compositions are possible within this class of material. By 2016, perovskite solar-cell efficiencies were above 20 percent—a five-fold improvement in just seven years and a stunning doubling in efficiency within just the past two years. They are now commercially competitive with silicon PV cells, and the efficiency limits of perovskites could be far higher still. Whereas silicon PV technology is now mature, perovskite PVs continue to improve rapidly.

Researchers still need to answer some important questions about perovskites, such as how durable they will be when exposed to years of weathering and how to industrialize their production to churn out quantities large enough to compete with silicon wafers in the global market. But even a relatively small initial supply of these new cells could be important in bringing solar power to remote locations that are not yet connected to any electrical grid. When paired with emerging battery technology, perovskite solar cells could help transform the lives of 1.2 billion people who currently lack reliable electricity.

This is part of a series on the top 10 emerging technologies of 2016, developed in collaboration with Scientific American.
[https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2016/06/perovskite-solar-cells?]

ergSlr'solar-panel

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'solar-panel,
* McsEngl.solar-panel,

When Did the White House First Get Solar Panels?
Jimmy Carter had 32 solar panels installed on the White House in 1979; Ronald Reagan had them removed in 1986.

In 1979, President Jimmy Carter installed 32 solar panels at the White
House, largely as a reaction to the oil shocks of the 1970s. In 1973, the
OAPEC oil embargo had caused confusion and fear in the United States,
forcing motorists to line up for gas -- if they could find a station that
even had fuel. The crisis underlined the United States' dependence on
fossil fuels and created significant interest in alternative energy.
However, the solar panels -- which had been used to power the White House
water heater --- didn't last long. President Ronald Reagan had them removed
in 1986 while the White House roof was being resurfaced.

Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/when-did-the-white-house-first-get-solar-panels.htm?m {2016-10-04}

ergSlr'solar-roadway

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'solar-roadway,
* McsEngl.solar-road,
* McsEngl.solar-roadway,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.indiegogo.com/projects/solar-roadways#home,

_DESCRIPTION:
Solar road could change how we power the world
The Solar Roadway hopes to use the large, flat areas provided by roads to generate solar power, decreasing the reliance on fossil fuel energy.
by Michelle Starr
@riding_red May 13, 2014 5:50 PM PDT
What if one single source of renewable energy could replace our reliance on coal-fired energy? That's the dream of electrical engineer Scott Brusaw, who, for the better part of a decade, has been working on just such a project. His idea? Cover all the roadways and parking lots in the US with photovoltaic panels to harvest the power of the sun.

In the intervening eight years, Brusaw and his wife have received two rounds of funding from the US Federal Highway Administration to develop Solar Roadways.

The Solar Roadways system consists of interlocking tempered glass hexagonal panels, which have been tested for impact, load and traction. Embedded in these panels are photovoltaic panels that harvest the power of the sun, making use of the wide expanses of road and parking lots, many of which can sit empty for long periods of time. These panels, the Brusaws say, can be hooked up to homes and businesses via driveways and parking lots.

"A nationwide system could produce more clean renewable energy than a country uses as a whole," Brusaw writes. "They have many other features as well, including: heating elements to stay snow/ice free, LEDs to make road lines and signage, and attached Cable Corridor to store and treat stormwater and provide a 'home' for power and data cables."

This may sound like an unrealistically lofty goal, but the idea is being taken seriously. It has won awards and nominations from GE, the World Technology Award, Google and the IEEE Ace Awards, and Brusaw has spoken at TEDx, NASA, and Google's Solve for X.

In fact, the project is about to enter Phase II testing, and is seeking funding on Indiegogo to produce enough solar panels to build a prototype parking lot -- following which the Brusaws plan to sell the product to individuals before taking it to the roads.

"We need to make a few tweaks to our product and streamline our manufacturing process so that we can make our panels available to the public as quickly as possible," Brusaw wrote."With your help, we can move into manufacturing quickly and begin installing sidewalks, parking lots, driveways, playgrounds, patios, etc., and then when we feel we are ready, we'll begin to install roads and highways."

The Brusaws are seeking US$1 million, but with flexible funding will receive all funds donated on Indiegogo. Head over to the Solar Roadways campaign page for more information on the project and to pledge your support.
[http://www.cnet.com/news/solar-road-could-change-how-we-power-the-world/]

solar-road-panel

Electric Avenue: Solar Road Panels Offer Asphalt Alternative

By Sφren Harder


Solar Roadway
An American couple has found a surprising alternative to conventional asphalt motorways: solar road panels. In addition to providing electricity, saving oil and melting fresh snow, it could also prevent accidents.

A lot of thought is put into how much energy we use to drive from point A to B. But what if the road itself could generate energy? Julie and Scott Brusaw, a married couple from Sandpoint, Idaho, have taken on just such a concept, which they hope will make the auto transport of the future cleaner and safer.

The idea is as simple as it is ingenious. Wherever roads are laid, solar panels could go instead. They would generate electricity, which would in turn be fed into the grid. Thus, oil is conserved twice: Electric cars could be charged with the energy produced by the panels, and the panels would replace the use of asphalt, the production of which requires petroleum.
Moreover, Solar Roadways, as the Brusaws have dubbed their invention, are heated and equipped with integrated LED screens, which act not only as street markings, but can also show warnings directly on the road.

The Brusaws are aware that their vision cannot be realized in a day. They've decided to start small: with pedestrian and bicycle paths or large parking lots at supermarkets. As they see it, every square meter of asphalt that gets replaced with Solar Roadway is a small step on the path toward independence from fossil fuels. The giant leap would be to take on urban roads and highways on a global scale.

A Crazy, Brilliant Idea

"In the beginning, half the people thought we were geniuses, and the other half thought we were off our rockers," says Scott Brusaw. The electrical engineer has spent years trying to bring his wife's idea to fruition. Julie Brusaw is a psychotherapist. Roads didn't fall into either of their areas of expertise. But as the discussion in the United States about climate change intensified, the Brusaws were struck with the idea of solar roads, and the project took on a life of its own. In 2009 they received their first government grants to construct the prototypes.

The Brusaws' work was impressive enough that this spring, they are launching a pilot project, for which the state awarded them $750,000. In their hometown of Sandpoint, Idaho, near the Canadian border, the couple has built their first parking lot made from solar panels.

The Brusaws encountered a number of hurdles in their search for smart asphalt replacement, though. "It had to be textured to the point that it provides at least the traction that current asphalt roads offer -- even in the rain," explains Scott. "At the development stage, that was one of the most important requirements for the upper layer of the panels." They managed to develop such a glass, which is as hard as steel but not at all smooth. "We hesitate to even call it glass, as it is far from a traditional window pane, but glass is what it is, so glass is what we must call it," says Scott.

The composition of a panel is always the same and consists of three parts: on top, a hard glass layer containing the solar panels, LED lights and heating. Then comes the second layer, which contains the controller, where a microprocessor unit activates the lights and communicates with the road panels. Finally, the bottom layer ensures that the electrical current collected from above makes it to homes and charging stations for electric cars. In addition, there is space for other cables, such as television or telephone lines.

And the Brusaws have thought even further ahead. Along the sides of the modules are canals that collect water drainage for filtering. That way the water isn't wasted and can be used to water fields, for example.

An Intelligent Street Network

But what happens in the event of an earthquake? "While we haven't had a chance to test it yet, we understand that an earthquake can be catastrophic for a road of any type. Basically, any such force that could destroy an asphalt or concrete road would have a similar result with a Solar Roadway," says Scott Brusaw. But if one solar road panel is broken, it can simply be replaced, because all of the elements connect to create an intelligent street network, which can even use LED lights to alert drivers to dangers around the next curve.
If the technology works for the pilot project, there's hardly anything that speaks against it, except perhaps that the panels might not generate as much electricity as solar panels that are positioned according to the sun's movements. Still, solar roads have massive potential. In Germany alone, there are some 230,000 kilometers (around 143,000 miles) of roadways, including the autobahn, federal, state and county roads. That's about 18,000 square kilometers of area, accounting for about five percent of the country's total territory.

There's just one catch: Currently the solar road panels cost about three times as much as conventional roads, the Brusaws say. But over time, they add, the technology could begin to actually turn a profit. It sounds almost too good to be true.
[http://www.spiegel.de/international/world/solar-road-panels-offer-asphalt-alternative-a-901792.html May 24, 2013 – 06:14 PM] 2013-05-25

ergSlr'solar-tile

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'solar-tile,
* McsEngl.photovoltaic-roof-tile,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ηλιακό-κεραμίδι,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://www.solarcentury.com/uk/c21e//
* http://www.apartmenttherapy.com/sole-integrated-solar-tiles-by-91799, be carefull, fake.

ergSlr'solar-window

_CREATED: {2013-06-02}

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'solar-window,

_DESCRIPTION:
New Energy Technologies is developing the first-of-its kind SolarWindow™ technology, which enables see-through windows to generate electricity by ‘spraying’ their glass surfaces with New Energy’s electricity-generating coatings – the subject of fourteen patent filings.
[http://www.newenergytechnologiesinc.com/technology/solarwindow]

ergSlr'usage

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr'usage,

Do Many Companies Have Solar Panels on Their Roofs?
Almost 90% of Ikea stores have solar panels on the roof.

An estimated 32,800 companies in the US had solar panels — or modules
that convert sunlight into electricity — installed on their roofs, as of
2013. This was a 40% increase from 2012. Walmart is the company that used
the most solar power in terms of wattage, and it also had the most
installations in 2013, at more than 200. Furniture retailer Ikea had solar
roof panels on stores in the most US states, at 20. Ikea also was the
company with the highest percentage of facilities being solar powered, at
89%. The increase in companies installing solar panels on their roofs is
thought to be the result of a desire to cut electricity costs, which is
often one of the top operating expenses for a business.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/do-many-companies-have-solar-panels-on-their-roofs.htm?m, {2013-12-05}

ergSlr.CALIFORNIA

name::
* McsEngl.ergSlr.CALIFORNIA,

How Effective Is California at Generating Solar Power?
California has sometimes paid Arizona to take some of its solar power because the state produces so much of it.

California's state motto is "Eureka," which means "I found it," but in the
wake of some recent generosity, it might want to add on the words, "and I
gave some of it away." Known for its sunny climate, California is also
smart and innovative, so incorporating solar power into its energy grid was
a no-brainer. However, with fossil fuels continuing to reign supreme, it
has been nearly impossible to actually use all of the solar power that the
Golden State produces. Under these circumstances, California has had little
choice but to give energy away to neighboring states, like Arizona. In
fact, the sudden glut of additional energy has sometimes put California's
power lines in danger of overloading, so the state has even paid its
neighbors to take some of the extra energy off its hands. Residents of
those other states reap the benefits of the free energy in the form of
lower utility bills.

Read More:
http://www.wisegeek.com/how-effective-is-california-at-generating-solar-power.htm?m {2019-10-30}

erg.THERMAL

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.THERMAL,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.12,
* McsEngl.energy.thermal@cptCore655.12, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.thermal-energy@cptCore655.12, {2012-05-26}

Thermal energy is the part of the total internal energy of a thermodynamic system or sample of matter that results in the system temperature.[1] The internal energy, also often called the thermodynamic energy, includes other forms of energy in a thermodynamic system in addition to thermal energy, namely forms of potential energy that do not influence temperature, such as the chemical energy stored in its molecular structure and electronic configuration, intermolecular interactions associated with phase changes that do not influence temperature (i.e., latent energy), and the nuclear binding energy that binds the sub-atomic particles of matter.
Microscopically, the thermal energy is partly the kinetic energy of a system's constituent particles, which may be atoms, molecules, electrons, or particles in plasmas. It originates from the individually random, or disordered, motion of particles in a large ensemble. In ideal monatomic gases, thermal energy is entirely kinetic energy. In other substances in cases where some of thermal energy is stored in atomic vibration, this vibrational part of the thermal energy is stored equally partitioned between potential energy of atomic vibration, and kinetic energy of atomic vibration. Thermal energy is thus equally partitioned between all available quadratic degrees of freedom of the particles. As noted, these degrees of freedom may include pure translational motion in gases, in rotational states, and as potential and kinetic energy in normal modes of vibrations in intermolecular or crystal lattice vibrations. In general, due to quantum mechanical reasons, the availability of any such degrees of freedom is a function of the energy in the system, and therefore depends on the temperature (see heat capacity for discussion of this phenomena).
Macroscopically, the thermal energy of a system at a given temperature is related proportionally to its heat capacity.
Thermal energy is distinct from heat. Thermal energy is a state function, a property of a system, while heat, in the strict use in physics, is characteristic only of a process, i.e. it is absorbed or produced as an energy exchange, always as a result of a temperature difference. It is not a static property of matter. Matter does not contain heat, but rather thermal energy. Heat is thermal energy in the process of transfer or conversion across a boundary of one region of matter to another, as a result of a temperature difference.[2] In engineering, the terms "heat" and "heat transfer" are thus used interchangeably, since heat is always understood to be in the process of transfer. The energy transferred by heat is called by other terms (such as thermal energy or latent energy) when this energy is no longer in net transfer, and has become static.[3]
When two thermodynamic systems with different temperatures are brought into diathermic contact, they spontaneously exchange energy as heat, which is a transfer of thermal energy from the system of higher temperature to the colder system. Heat may cause work to be performed on a system, for example, in form of volume or pressure changes. This work may be used in heat engines to convert thermal energy into other forms of energy. In geothermal power plants it is used for the generation of electricity. When two systems have reached a thermodynamic equilibrium, they have attained the same temperature and the net exchange of thermal energy vanishes—heat ceases.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thermal_energy]

erg.UNIT-OF-MEASUREMENT

name::
* McsEngl.erg.UNIT-OF-MEASUREMENT,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.21,

_GENERIC:
* unit-of-measurement#cptCore776#

_SPECIFIC:
* BTU#cptCore655.25#
* calorie#cptCore655.22#
* electronvolt#cptCore655.18#
* joule#cptCore655.17#

erg.unit.BTU

_CREATED: {2012-07-30}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.unit.BTU,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.25,
* McsEngl.british-thermal-unit@cptCore655.25, {2012-07-30}
* McsEngl.BTU@cptCore655.25, {2012-07-30}

_DESCRIPTION:
The British thermal unit (symbol Btu or sometimes BTU) is a traditional unit of energy equal to about 1.055 KJoules. It is approximately the amount of energy needed to heat 1 pound (0.454 kg) of water, which is exactly one tenth of a UK gallon or about 0.1198 US gallons, from 39 °F to 40 °F (3.8 °C to 4.4 °C).[1] The unit is most often used in the power, steam generation, heating and air conditioning industries. In scientific contexts the Btu has largely been replaced by the SI unit of energy, the joule, though it may be used as a measure of agricultural energy production (Btu/kg).[verification needed] It is still used in metric English-speaking countries (such as Canada), and remains the standard unit of classification for air conditioning units manufactured and sold in many non-English-speaking metric countries.[verification needed]
In North America, the term "Btu" is used to describe the heat value (energy content) of fuels, and also to describe the power of heating and cooling systems, such as furnaces, stoves, barbecue grills, and air conditioners. When used as a unit of power, Btu per hour (Btu/h) is the correct unit, though this is often abbreviated to just "Btu".[verification needed]
The unit MBtu was defined as one thousand Btu, presumably from the Roman numeral system where "M" stands for one thousand (1,000). This is easily confused with the SI mega (M) prefix, which multiplies by a factor of one million (1,000,000). To avoid confusion many companies and engineers use MMBtu to represent one million Btu. Alternatively a therm is used representing 100,000 or 105 Btu, and a quad as 1015 Btu. Some companies also use BtuE6 in order to reduce confusion between a thousand Btu vs. a million Btu.[verification needed]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/BTU]

erg.unit.Joule (J)

name::
* McsEngl.erg.unit.Joule (J),
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.17,
* McsEngl.joule-unit@cptCore655.17, {2012-06-18}
* McsEngl.J@cptSciPhys655.17, {2012-07-03}

_GENERIC:
* unit-of-energy##

_DESCRIPTION:
Joule = Watt * sec = Neuton * meter
===
The joule ( /'d?u?l/ or sometimes /'d?a?l/); symbol J) is a derived unit of energy, weight or work in the International System of Units.
It is equal to the energy expended (or work done) in applying a force of one newton#ql:newton_unit@cptCore739.1# through a distance of one meter (1 newton metre or N·m), or
in passing an electric current of one ampere#ql:ampere_unit@cptCore90.1# through a resistance of one ohm for one second.
It is also equal to 11.2 femtograms.
It is named after the English physicist James Prescott Joule (1818–1889).[1][2][3]
In terms firstly of base SI units and then in terms of other SI units:
Joule = Newton * meter = Watt * second.
where N is the newton#ql:newton_unit@cptCore739.1#, m is the meter, kg is the kilogram, s is the second, Pa is the pascal, and W is the watt#ql:watt@cptCore747.1#.
One joule can also be defined as:
The work required to move an electric charge of one coulomb through an electrical potential difference of one volt, or one '"coulomb volt" (C·V). This relationship can be used to define the volt.
The work required to produce one watt#ql:watt@cptCore747.1# of power for one second, or one "watt second" (W·s) (compare kilowatt hour). This relationship can be used to define the watt.
...
Practical examples
One joule in everyday life is approximately:
the energy required to lift a small apple one metre straight up. (A mass of about 102 g = 1/9.81 kg)
the energy released when that same apple falls one metre to the ground.
the energy released as heat by a person at rest, every 1/60th of a second.[5]
the kinetic energy of a 50 kg human moving very slowly (0.2 m/s).
the kinetic energy of a tennis ball moving at 23 km/h (14 mph).[6]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joule]

Energy = Power x Time = Joule/sec x sec = Joule
Energy is measured in Joule.

erg.usage.HEATING-COOLING

name::
* McsEngl.erg.usage.HEATING-COOLING,

How Much Energy Is Used to Heat and Cool American Homes?
In 2009, 48% of energy consumption in US homes was for heating and cooling.

Almost half of the energy used in American homes is for heating and
cooling. Before 2009, more than half of all energy used in American homes
was for heating and cooling. In 1993, for example, about 58% was used to
heat and cool the homes. This reduction in energy used for temperature
control is thought to be the result of several factors, including improved
window performance, better insulation in homes and more energy-efficient
heating and cooling equipment.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/how-much-energy-is-used-to-heat-and-cool-american-homes.htm?m, {2014-04-29}

erg.WIND

_CREATED: {2012-05-26}

name::
* McsEngl.erg.WIND,
* McsEngl.conceptCore655.8,
* McsEngl.energy.wind@cptCore655.8, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.wind-energy@cptCore655.8, {2012-05-26}
* McsEngl.ergWnd,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.αιολική-ενέργεια@cptCore655.8, {2013-01-20}
* McsElln.ενέργεια.αιολική@cptCore655.8, {2013-05-25}

_DESCRIPTION:
Wind energy is the kinetic energy of air in motion, also called wind.
Total wind energy flowing through an imaginary area A during the time t is:

where v is the wind speed; ρ is the air density; Avt is the volume of air passing through A (which is considered perpendicular to the direction of the wind); Avtρ is therefore the mass m passing per unit time. Note that ½ ρv2 is the kinetic energy of the moving air per unit volume.
Power is energy per unit time, so the wind power incident on A (e.g. equal to the rotor area of a wind turbine) is:

Wind power in an open air stream is thus proportional to the third power of the wind speed; the available power increases eightfold when the wind speed doubles. Wind turbines for grid electricity therefore need to be especially efficient at greater wind speeds.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wind_energy]

ergWnd'advantangeNo

name::
* McsEngl.ergWnd'advantangeNo,

ΗΠΑ: Πρόστιμο 1 εκ. δολάρια σε όμιλο αιολικών για το θάνατο αετών:
Κυριακή, 24 Νοεμβρίου 2013 12:09 UPD:12:09
Πρόστιμο ύψους 1 εκατομμυρίου δολαρίων συμφώνησε να πληρώσει, στο πλαίσιο συμβιβασμού, μεγάλος αμερικανικός όμιλος αιολικής ενέργειας, αναλαμβάνοντας την ευθύνη για το θάνατο 14 χρυσαετών, τα τελευταία τρία χρόνια, σε δύο αιολικά πάρκα, στο Γουαϊόμινγκ.
Είναι η πρώτη φορά που η αμερικανική κυβέρνηση εφαρμόζει το νόμο, ο οποίος προστατεύει τα πτηνά από τις ανεμογεννήτριες των αιολικών πάρκων. Εκτός από τους 14 χρυσαετούς, η Duke Energy Renewables ανέλαβε την ευθύνη για το θάνατο άλλων 149 πτηνών στα αιολικά της πάρκα. Τα χρήματα από το πρόστιμο θα διοχετευθούν σε υπηρεσίες για την προστασία της άγριας ζωής.
«Σε αυτή τη συμφωνία, η Duke Energy Renewables αναγνωρίζει ότι κατασκεύασε αυτά τα έργα αιολικής ενέργειας με τρόπο τέτοιο που γνώριζε από νωρίτερα ότι θα προκαλούσαν πιθανότατα τους θανάτους πτηνών», αναφέρει σε ανακοίνωση που εκδόθηκε την Παρασκευή ο Ρόμπερτ Ντρέχερ, βοηθός γενικός εισαγγελέας στο τμήμα περιβάλλοντος και φυσικών πόρων του αμερικανικού υπουργείου Δικαιοσύνης.
Σύμφωνα με τα αποτελέσματα μελέτης που δημοσιοποιήθηκαν πριν από λίγους μήνες, αιολικά πάρκα σε 10 αμερικανικές πολιτείες έχουν προκαλέσει το θάνατο τουλάχιστον 67 χρυσαετών και αμερικανικών αετών από το 2008. Τα πτηνά συχνά δεν κοιτάζουν μπροστά τους καθώς αναζητούν το θήραμά τους, με αποτέλεσμα να προσκρούουν σε ανεμογεννήτριες ή να βρίσκονται ξαφνικά μέσα στη δίνη που δημιουργούν τα πτερύγιά τους.
«Λυπούμαστε βαθύτατα για τις επιπτώσεις των αιολικών μας πάρκων στους χρυσαετούς», δήλωσε ο πρόεδρος της Duke Γκρεγκ Γουλφ. «Στόχος μας είναι να προσφέρουμε τα οφέλη της αιολικής ενέργειας με τον πλέον υπεύθυνο περιβαλλοντικά τρόπο.»
Το 2009, η Exxon Mobil συμφώνησε να πληρώσει 600 χιλιάδες δολάρια για το θάνατο 85 πτηνών σε πέντε πολιτείες, ενώ η BP κατέβαλε πρόστιμο ύψους 100 εκατομμυρίων για τις επιπτώσεις της πετρελαιοκηλίδας στον Κόλπο του Μεξικού, το 2010, σε μεταναστευτικά πτηνά. Μέχρι σήμερα όμως, καμία εταιρεία του κλάδου των αιολικών δεν είχε διωχθεί για το θάνατο προστατευόμενων πτηνών, παρά το γεγονός ότι κάθε περιστατικό συνιστά παραβίαση της ομοσπονδιακής νομοθεσίας.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/733665]

ergWnd'doing.EVOLUTING

name::
* McsEngl.ergWnd'doing.EVOLUTING,

{time.2013}:
=== societySPAIN:
Ισπανία: Τα αιολικά κορυφαία πηγή ηλεκτροδότησης για το 2013
Τετάρτη, 08 Ιανουαρίου 2014 13:06
Ο διαχειριστής του δικτύου ηλεκτροδότησης της Ισπανίας Red Electrica De Espana ανακοίνωσε ότι τα αιολικά είναι πλέον η κυρίαρχη πηγή κάλυψης των αναγκών της χώρας σε ηλεκτρικό ρεύμα. Παράλληλα, έχουν βοηθήσει τη Ισπανία να περιορίσει σημαντικά και τις εκπομπές της.
Συγκεκριμένα, σύμφωνα με τα στοιχεία που παρουσιάζονται σε προκαταρκτική έκθεση του ομίλου, για πρώτη φορά το 2013 τα ισπανικά αιολικά πάρκα συνέβαλαν στην κάλυψη της ζήτησης σε ποσοστό 21,1% (έναντι 18,1% για το 2012), το οποίο μεταφράζεται σε 53.926 γιγαβατώρες, ξεπερνώντας οριακά την πυρηνική ενέργεια (21%). Επιπλέον, η συνδρομή των υδροηλεκτρικών μονάδων διπλασιάστηκε στο 14,4%. Συνολικά, το ποσοστό ρεύματος που διοχετεύθηκε στο δίκτυο από ανανεώσιμες πηγές, συμπεριλαμβανομένων των περίπου 150 αιολικών πάρκων της χώρας, έφθασε το 42,4%.
Αξίζει να σημειωθεί ότι την ίδια ώρα μειώθηκε σημαντικά η ηλεκτροπαραγωγή από μονάδες λιθάνθρακα, στο 14,6% από 19,3% το προηγούμενο έτος. Όλα αυτά είχαν ως αποτέλεσμα οι εκπομπές διοξειδίου του άνθρακα από τον κλάδο της ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας να μειωθεί σε 61,4 εκατομμύρια τόνους, ποσότητα 23,1% μικρότερη σε σχέση με το 2012.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/750377]

ergWnd'Resource

name::
* McsEngl.ergWnd'Resource,

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* https://www.weforum.org/agenda/2016/10/wind-turbine-that-looks-like-a-tree??

ergWnd'Storage

name::
* McsEngl.ergWnd'Storage,

Γιγαντιαίο «ντόνατ» για την αποθήκευση ενέργειας
Το νησί θα κατασκευαστεί από άμμο, περίπου τρία χιλιόμετρα ανοιχτά των βελγικών ακτών
Παρασκευή, 18 Ιανουαρίου 2013 17:41

Το Βέλγιο ανακοίνωσε ότι σχεδιάζει ένα τεχνητό νησί σε σχήμα γιγαντιαίου ντόνατ, με στόχο την αποθήκευση μέρους της πλεονάζουσας ενέργειας από υπεράκτια αιολικά πάρκα.
Το νησί θα κατασκευαστεί από άμμο, στη Βόρεια Θάλασσα, περίπου τρία χιλιόμετρα ανοιχτά των βελγικών ακτών, και άξονάς του θα είναι ένα σύστημα αντλησιοταμίευσης.
Όταν τα αιολικά πάρκα παράγουν περισσότερη ενέργεια από αυτήν που μπορεί να χρησιμοποιηθεί, το πλεόνασμα θα διοχετεύεται εκεί και θα χρησιμοποιείται για την άντληση υδάτων από τη δεξαμενή, στην τρύπα του «ντόνατ». Όταν η ζήτηση αυξάνεται ή οι άνεμοι δεν είναι αρκετά ισχυροί, το νερό θα διοχετεύεται πίσω στη δεξαμενή, τροφοδοτώντας τις ανεμογεννήτριες και καλύπτοντας τις επιπλέον ανάγκες.
«Παράγουμε πολλή ενέργεια από τις ανεμογεννήτριες, με αποτέλεσμα κάποιες φορές να πηγαίνει χαμένη επειδή δεν υπάρχει αρκετή ζήτηση», δήλωσε στο πρακτορείο Reuters εκπρόσωπος του Βέλγου υπουργού που είναι αρμόδιος για τη Βόρεια Θάλασσα.
Στον απόηχο του πυρηνικού ατυχήματος στη Φουκουσίμα της Ιαπωνίας, το Μάρτιο του 2011, το Βέλγιο ήταν μία από τις χώρες που δεσμεύτηκε για σταδιακή απεξάρτηση από την πυρηνική ενέργεια, από την οποία καλύπτει πάνω από το ήμισυ των ενεργειακών της αναγκών. Σύμφωνα με το σχέδιο της κυβέρνησης, οι δύο τελευταίοι αντιδραστήρες αναμένεται να έχουν τεθεί εκτός λειτουργίας έως το 2025.
Ο κλάδος της αιολικής ενέργειας δεν είναι το ίδιο αναπτυγμένος όσο σε άλλες ευρωπαϊκές χώρες, όμως η Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση Αιολικής Ενέργειας αναμένει τετραπλασιασμό του ποσοστού έως το τέλος της δεκαετίας. Παράλληλα, και το ίδιο το Βέλγιο θα πρέπει μέχρι το 2020 να καλύπτει τουλάχιστον το 13% των αναγκών του από ανανεώσιμες πηγές, βάσει των ευρωπαϊκών στόχων.
Το νησί-ντόνατ βρίσκεται ακόμη στα χαρτιά, όμως η κυβέρνηση προσβλέπει στην ολοκλήρωσή του έως το 2018. Μέχρι τότε, η διαχειρίστρια του δικτύου ηλεκτροδότησης της χώρας, Elia, σκοπεύει να προχωρήσει σε ενίσχυση ή αναβάθμισή του στις παράκτιες περιοχές κοντά στο νησί.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/517320]

ergWnd'wind-farm

name::
* McsEngl.ergWnd'wind-farm,
* McsElln.αιολικό-πάρκο,

London-array

Βρετανία: Εγκαίνια για το μεγαλύτερο θαλάσσιο αιολικό πάρκο
Παρασκευή, 05 Ιουλίου 2013 00:22 UPD:00:23
Παρουσία του πρωθυπουργού της Βρετανίας εγκαινιάστηκε την Πέμπτη το μεγαλύτερο υπεράκτιο αιολικό πάρκο στον κόσμο, το London Array, 20 χιλιόμετρα ανοιχτά των νοτιοανατολικών ακτών της χώρας.
Το έργο ισχύος 630MW ανέπτυξαν η γερμανική E.ON, η DONG Energy, την οποία διαχειρίζεται η κυβέρνηση της Δανίας, και η Masdar με έδρα το Αμπού Ντάμπι. Παρότι εγκαινιάστηκε σήμερα, η παραγωγή ενέργειας από τις 175 ανεμογεννήτριες του πάρκου, οι οποίες φέρουν την «υπογραφή» της Siemens, άρχισε τον περασμένο Απρίλιο.

YOUTUBE/LONDONARRAY
Η Βρετανία δαπάνησε 1,5 δισ. στερλίνες για το London Array, σε μία προσπάθεια να κατοχυρώσει τη θέση της στην κορυφή της παγκόσμιας λίστας των χωρών που διαθέτουν υπεράκτια αιολικά πάρκα, αλλά και να φθάσει πιο κοντά στους – δεσμευτικούς – της στόχους για περιορισμό της παραγωγής εκπομπών διοξειδίου του άνθρακα.
«Πρόκειται για μια σπουδαία ημέρα για τη Βρετανία και μία μεγάλη νίκη
EPA/MARK TURNER/ LONDON ARRAY / HANDOUT
για την ανανεώσιμη ενέργεια», δήλωσε ο πρωθυπουργός Ντέιβιντ Κάμερον κατά τη διάρκεια της τελετής. «Το London Array δείχνει ότι μπορούμε να κατασκευάσουμε μεγάλα έργα ανανεώσιμης ενέργειας εδώ, στη Βρετανία, γιατί το επενδυτικό κλίμα στη χώρα είναι ένα από τα πιο ξεκάθαρα παγκοσμίως.»
Οι Βρετανοί σκοπεύουν να φθάσουν τα 18GW μόνο από τον άνεμο έως το 2020. Η ισχύς από αιολικά πάρκα στη χώρα φθάνει ήδη τα 3,3GW, ενώ η συνολική ισχύς των αιολικών έργων που αναπτύσσονται αυτή τη στιγμή αγγίζει τα 15GW, σύμφωνα με τη RenewableUK.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/671978]

ergWnd'wind-generator

name::
* McsEngl.ergWnd'wind-generator,
* McsEngl.wind-generator,
* McsEngl.wind-turbine,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ανεμογεννήτρια,

windturbine.FLYING

name::
* McsEngl.windturbine.FLYING,

Η Google αγόρασε "φτερωτές" ανεμογεννήτριες

ΑΘΗΝΑ 25/05/2013


Η αμερικανική εταιρεία Google ανακοίνωσε την εξαγορά της εταιρείας Makani Power, η οποία παράγει ενέργεια με ανεμογεννήτριες τοποθετημένες σε φτερά αεροσκαφών.

Ο ερευνητικός βραχίωνας της αμερικανικού τεχνολογικού κολοσσού, η Google X θα ενσωματώσει την Makani Power.

Πρόσφατα, η Makani Power πραγματοποίησε την πρώτη πλήρως αυτόνομη πτήση «φτερωτών» ρομπότ που φέρουν μονάδες παραγωγής ηλεκτρικής ενέργειας στους έλικές τους.

Το κόστος της συμφωνίας δεν ανακοινώθηκε από τη Google.

Από την πλευρά της, η Makani Power σε ανακοίνωσή της τονίζει ότι η συμφωνία με τη Google «θα επιτρέψει στην εταιρεία να επιταχύνει την έρευνα προκειμένου να καταστεί το κόστος παραγωγής αιολικής ενέργειας ανταγωνιστικά προς τα ορυκτά καύσιμα».

Η Makani Power αντί να χρησιμοποιήσει σταθερούς στροβίλους για την παραγωγή αιολικής ενέργειας, πειραματίζεται με μικρότερες «ιπτάμενες» τουρμπίνες, οι οποίες λειτουργούν ως έλικες κατά την απογείωση του σκάφους.

Οι ερευνητές της Makani ισχυρίζονται ότι η τοποθέτηση των ανεμογεννητριών σε πτερύγια είναι αποτελεσματότερη καθώς «οικοδομείται» με λιγότερα υλικά από τους παραδοσιακούς επίγειους πύργους με τουρμπίνες.

Επιπλέον, τα «φτερωτά» ρομπότ παραγωγής ενέργειας μπορούν να προσγειωθούν προκειμένου να προστατευτούν από πιθανές ζημιές σε περίπτωση που οι ταχύτητες του ανέμου είναι πολύ υψηλές ή εφόσον παρατηρηθεί κακοκαιρία.
[http://www.nooz.gr/tech/i-google-agorase-fterotes-anemogennitries]

windturbine.LIBELLULA

name::
* McsEngl.windturbine.LIBELLULA,

Εναλλακτική, μικρότερη ανεμογεννήτρια διά χειρός Ρέντσο Πιάνο
Παρασκευή, 01 Νοεμβρίου 2013 10:57 UPD:10:57
Τα αποκαλυπτήρια μιας νέας, μικρότερης ανεμογεννήτριας, η οποία δεν αλλοιώνει το τοπίο και είναι κατάλληλη για τοποθέτηση ακόμη και σε αυλές σπιτιών, έκαναν ο διάσημος αρχιτέκτονας Ρέντσο Πιάνο και η ιταλική Enel.
Ο ενεργειακός όμιλος με έδρα τη Ρώμη ανέθεσε στον αρχιτέκτονα, ο οποίος είναι γνωστός και στη χώρα μας για τα έργα του στο Φαληρικό Δέλτα, να σχεδιάσει μια ανεμογεννήτρια, η οποία δεν θα κυριαρχεί στο τοπίο, δεν θα αποτελεί αφορμή για διαμαρτυρίες κατοίκων για το θόρυβο ή το μέγεθός της και θα μπορεί να παράγει ενέργεια ακόμη κι όταν πνέουν άνεμοι χαμηλών ταχυτήτων.
RENZO PIANO
Όπως προδίδει και το όνομά της Libellula, ο Πιάνο άντλησε έμπνευση για το σχέδιό του από τον τρόπο, με τον οποίο πετάει η λιβελλούλα. Σε αντίθεση με τις συμβατικές ανεμογεννήτριες που έχουν τρία πτερύγια, το δικό του σχέδιο έχει μόνο δύο. Όταν η ανεμογεννήτρια δεν βρίσκεται σε λειτουργία, τα πτερύγιά της ευθυγραμμίζονται με τον – ύψους 20 μέτρων - κεντρικό πυλώνα, ώστε να ελαχιστοποιείται η αλλοίωση του περιβάλλοντος χώρου.
RENZO PIANO
«Ο σχεδιασμός του πρωτοτύπου δεν ήταν εύκολη υπόθεση γιατί έπρεπε να διαφέρει από τις γιγαντιαίες ανεμογεννήτριες του παρελθόντος», αναφέρει ο ίδιος ο αρχιτέκτονας προσθέτοντας ότι η δική του ανεμογεννήτρια χρειάζεται ανέμους ταχύτητας μόλις 8 χιλιομέτρων την ώρα για να λειτουργήσει, παράγοντας έως και 55Kw, ικανές να τροφοδοτήσουν 15 νοικοκυριά.
Όπως επισημαίνουν Πιάνο και Enel, η πρότασή τους είναι ιδανική για μικρής κλίμακας παραγωγή ενέργειας, ενώ είναι αρκετά μικρή και αθόρυβη για να τοποθετηθεί σε κατοικημένες περιοχές. Παρά το γεγονός ότι η Libellula θα αργήσει να μπει σε τροχιά εμπορικής παραγωγής, το πρωτότυπο δοκιμάζεται ήδη σε τοποθεσία κοντά στην Πίζα.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/723454]

windgenerator.MECHANICAL.NO

name::
* McsEngl.windgenerator.MECHANICAL.NO,

_DESCRIPTION:
Νέο επαναστατικό μοντέλο ανεμογεννήτριας για αιολική ενέργεια
Πέμπτη, 19 Φεβρουαρίου 2015 13:04 UPD:13:04

Η τεχνολογία αναπτύχθηκε από τους Γιόχαν Σμιτ και Ντιράντι Τζαϊράμ του Πολυτεχνείου του Ντελφτ, σε συνεργασία με το Πανεπιστήμιο Βαγκενίνγκεν και στα πλαίσια ενός κυβερνητικού προγράμματος καινοτομιών, ενώ η κατασκευή του πρωτοτύπου θα λάβει χώρα στο Ρότερνταμ.
Ολλανδοί σχεδιαστές αποκάλυψαν ένα ριζοσπαστικό νέο τρόπο για τη συλλογή αιολικής ενέργειας, χρησιμοποιώντας ένα γιγαντιαίο «πλωτό τροχό», πρακτικά μία ανεμογεννήτρια δίχως λεπίδες.
Η τεχνολογία αναπτύχθηκε από τους Γιόχαν Σμιτ και Ντιράντι Τζαϊράμ του Πολυτεχνείου του Ντελφτ, σε συνεργασία με το Πανεπιστήμιο Βαγκενίνγκεν και στα πλαίσια ενός κυβερνητικού προγράμματος καινοτομιών, ενώ η κατασκευή του πρωτοτύπου θα λάβει χώρα στο Ρότερνταμ.
Η νέα τουρμπίνα-τροχός θα χρησιμοποιεί μια καινοτόμο τεχνολογία για την πρόσληψη ενέργειας από σωματίδια στον αέρα.
Η τεχνολογία, με την ονομασία EWICON (Ηλεκτροστατικός Μετατροπέας Αιολικής Ενέργειας) δημιουργεί ενέργεια μέσω της μετατόπισης φορτισμένων σωματιδίων από τον άνεμο προς την αντίθετη κατεύθυνση ενός ηλεκτρικού πεδίου.
Το κέντρο του τροχού διαπερνούν χαλύβδινοι σωλήνες, κάθε ένας εκ των οποίων διαθέτει αρκετά ηλεκτρόδια και ακροφύσια που απελευθερώνουν θετικά ιόντα νερού στον αέρα, μέσω μίας διαδικασίας που έχει ονομαστεί «ηλεκτροψεκασμός».
Η ανεμογεννήτρια αποτελείται από δύο μεγάλους δακτύλιους, ενώ η απουσία κινούμενων μηχανικών εξαρτημάτων οδήγησε τους δημιουργούς να τη βαπτίσουν ως «τον πιο καινοτόμο ανεμόμυλο στον κόσμο».
Εξάλλου, ο εξωτερικός δακτύλιος θα φιλοξενεί 40 περιστρεφόμενες καμπίνες και ο εσωτερικός θα στεγάζει ένα εστιατόριο με πανοραμική θέα, ξενοδοχείο, διαμερίσματα και διάφορα εμπορικά καταστήματα.
Την κατασκευή της ανεμογεννήτριας έχει αναλάβει κοινοπραξία εταιρειών με έδρα το Ρότερνταμ, οι εκπρόσωποι των οποίων ελπίζουν πως οι επιλογές που θα προσφέρει το εμπορικό κομμάτι του έργου θα προσελκύει ετησίως περισσότερους από 1,5 εκατομμύριο επισκέπτες.
[http://www.naftemporiki.gr/story/917761/neo-epanastatiko-montelo-anemogennitrias-gia-aioliki-energeia]

erg.EVOLUTING

name::
* McsEngl.erg.EVOLUTING,

{time.1870}
=== Production:
In 1870, 70 percent of the energy produced was from wood.
It then shifted to coal in the early 20th century and to oil and gas in the middle of 20th century.
[https://cointelegraph.com/news/blockchain-makes-energy-greener]

FvMcs.nodeOrgn.CELL-NUCLEUS

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore658,
* McsEngl.nodeOrgn.CELL-NUCLEUS,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.nodeOrgn.CELL-NUCLEUS,
* McsEngl.cell-nucleus@cptCore658, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.nucleus.cell@cptCore658,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟΥ-ΠΥΡΗΝΑΣ@cptCore658,
* McsElln.ΠΥΡΗΝΑΣ-ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟΥ@cptCore658,
* McsElln.ΠΥΡΗΝΑΣ.ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟΥ@cptCore658,

DEFINITION

analytic

Πυρήνας είναι μέρος των ΕΥΚΑΡΥΩΤΙΩΝ ΚΥΤΤΑΡΩΝ.

NUCLEUS: a cell part that is characteristic of all living things except viruses, bacteria, and certain algae, that is necessary for heredity and for making proteins, that contains the chromosomes with their genes, and that is enclosed in a membrane.
[Franklin Language-Master, LM-6000, 1991]

WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* ΕΥΚΑΡΥΩΤΙΚΟ ΚΥΤΤΑΡΟ#cptCore620#
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism'sysOrgns'organ'tissue'cell#cptCore83#
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism'sysOrgns'organ'tissue#cptCore482.10#
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism'sysOrgns'organ#cptCore61#
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism'sysOrgns#cptCore482.9#
* sympan'sysOrgms'organism#cptCore482#
* sympan'sysOrgms#cptCore1111#
* sympan#cptCore92#

STRUKTURO#cptCore518#

* chromosome#cptCore730: attSpe#

SPECIFIC

* human-cell--nucleus#cptHBody201: attSpe#

FvMcs.sysDyn'MANAGING-SYSTEM

_CREATED: {2012-03-11}

name::
* McsEngl.conceptCore659,
* McsEngl.sysDyn'MANAGING-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.FvMcs.sysDyn'MANAGING-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.governance-system@cptCore659,
* McsEngl.management-system@cptCore659, {2012-05-10}
* McsEngl.system.managing@cptCore659, {2012-05-20}
* McsEngl.system.governing@cptCore659, {2012-05-18} (governing is the distinguishing attribute)
* McsEngl.sysMng@cptCore659, {2012-12-03}
* McsEngl.sysMnging@cptCore659, {2012-05-20}
* McsEngl.sysGvrn@cptCore659, {2012-04-06}
* McsElln.συστημα-διακυβερνησης@cptCore659, {2012-04-06}

DEFINITION

_DESCRIPTION:
It is the system responsible for the directing[epistem332#cptCore332#] of a dynamic-system[epistem769#cptCore769#].

sysMng'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* system.dynamic#cptCore765.19#

sysMng'CommunicatingSignal

_CREATED: {2012-12-15}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'CommunicatingSignal,
* McsEngl.conceptCore659.8,
* McsEngl.communicating.signal@cptCore659.8, {2012-12-15}
* McsEngl.signal-communicating@cptCore659.8, {2012-12-15}

_DESCRIPTION:
The doing of sending and receiving signals#cptCore659.6#.
[hmnSngo.2012-12-15]

sysMng'Control-engineering

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'Control-engineering,
* McsEngl.control-engineering, {2012-12-13}

Control engineering or control systems engineering is the engineering discipline that applies control theory to design systems with desired behaviors. The practice uses sensors to measure the output performance of the device being controlled (often a vehicle) and those measurements can be used to give feedback to the input actuators that can make corrections toward desired performance. When a device is designed to perform without the need of human inputs for correction it is called automatic control (such as cruise control for regulating a car's speed). Multi-disciplinary in nature, control systems engineering activities focus on implementation of control systems mainly derived by mathematical modeling of systems of a diverse range.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Control_engineering]

sysMng'Control-valve

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'Control-valve,
* McsEngl.control-valve, {2012-12-13}

Control valves are valves used to control conditions such as flow, pressure, temperature, and liquid level by fully or partially opening or closing in response to signals received from controllers that compare a "setpoint" to a "process variable" whose value is provided by sensors that monitor changes in such conditions.[1]

The opening or closing of control valves is usually done automatically by electrical, hydraulic or pneumatic actuators. Positioners are used to control the opening or closing of the actuator based on electric, or pneumatic signals. These control signals, traditionally based on 3-15psi (0.2-1.0bar), more common now are 4-20mA signals for industry, 0-10V for HVAC systems, and the introduction of "Smart" systems, HART, Fieldbus Foundation, and Profibus being the more common protocols.

A control valve consists of three main parts in which each part exist in several types and designs:
Valve's actuator
Valve's positioner
Valve's body
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Control_valves]

sysMng'Controller

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'Controller,
* McsEngl.controller, {2012-12-13}

In control theory, a controller is a device, possibly in the form of a chip, analogue electronics, or computer, which monitors and physically alters the operating conditions of a given dynamical system.[1]:p.21
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Controller_(control_theory)]

sysMng'Feed-back-control-loop

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'Feed-back-control-loop,
* McsEngl.feed-back-control-loop, {2012-12-13}

sysMng'Feed-forward-control-loop

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'Feed-forward-control-loop,
* McsEngl.forward-back-control-loop, {2012-12-13}

sysMng'Programmable-controller

_CREATED: {2012-12-13}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'Programmable-controller,
* McsEngl.PLC, {2012-12-13}

A Programmable Logic Controller (PLC) or Programmable Controller is a digital computer used for automation of electromechanical processes, such as control of machinery on factory assembly lines, amusement rides, or light fixtures. PLCs are used in many industries and machines. Unlike general-purpose computers, the PLC is designed for multiple inputs and output arrangements, extended temperature ranges, immunity to electrical noise, and resistance to vibration and impact. Programs to control machine operation are typically stored in battery-backed-up or non-volatile memory. A PLC is an example of a hard real time system since output results must be produced in response to input conditions within a limited time, otherwise unintended operation will result.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Programmable_logic_controller]

sysMng'Receptor

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'Receptor,

sysMng'sensor

_CREATED: {2012-12-13}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'sensor,
* McsEngl.conceptCore659.5,
* McsEngl.sensor, {2012-12-13}

_DESCRIPTION:
A sensor (also called detector) is a converter that measures a physical quantity and converts it into a signal which can be read by an observer or by an (today mostly electronic) instrument. For example, a mercury-in-glass thermometer converts the measured temperature into expansion and contraction of a liquid which can be read on a calibrated glass tube. A thermocouple converts temperature to an output voltage which can be read by a voltmeter. For accuracy, most sensors are calibrated against known standards.

Sensors are used in everyday objects such as touch-sensitive elevator buttons (tactile sensor) and lamps which dim or brighten by touching the base. There are also innumerable applications for sensors of which most people are never aware. Applications include cars, machines, aerospace, medicine, manufacturing and robotics.

A sensor is a device which receives and responds to a signal when touched. A sensor's sensitivity indicates how much the sensor's output changes when the measured quantity changes. For instance, if the mercury in a thermometer moves 1 cm when the temperature changes by 1 °C, the sensitivity is 1 cm/°C (it is basically the slope Dy/Dx assuming a linear characteristic). Sensors that measure very small changes must have very high sensitivities. Sensors also have an impact on what they measure; for instance, a room temperature thermometer inserted into a hot cup of liquid cools the liquid while the liquid heats the thermometer. Sensors need to be designed to have a small effect on what is measured; making the sensor smaller often improves this and may introduce other advantages. Technological progress allows more and more sensors to be manufactured on a microscopic scale as microsensors using MEMS technology. In most cases, a microsensor reaches a significantly higher speed and sensitivity compared with macroscopic approaches.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sensor]

sysMng'signal

_CREATED: {2012-12-15}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'signal,
* McsEngl.conceptCore659.7,
* McsEngl.signal@cptCore659.7, {2012-12-15}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.σήμα@cptCore659.7, {2012-12-15}

_DESCRIPTION:
Signal I call any entity REPRESENTING a stimulus#cptCore659.6#
[hmnSngo.2012-12-15]
===
Noun
signal (plural signals)
1. An indication given to another person.
2. An on-off light, semaphore, or other device used to give an indication to another person.
3. (of a radio, TV, telephone, internet, etc) An electrical or electromagnetic action, normally a voltage that is a function of time that conveys the information of the radio or TV program or of communication with another party.
I cannot get a signal.
4. Useful information.
5. (computing, Unix) A simple interprocess communication used to notify a process or thread of an occurrence.
[http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/signal] {2012-12-15}

_SPECIFIC:
* signal.sysBio#
* signal.sysBio.organism#ql:sysmngorgm'signal#
* signal.sysBio.sysOrgms
* signal.sysBioNo#ql:sysmngbiono'signal#

sysMng'Stimulus

_CREATED: {2012-12-15}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'Stimulus,
* McsEngl.conceptCore659.6,
* McsEngl.stimuli@plural@cptCore659.6, {2012-12-15}
* McsEngl.stimulus@cptCore659.6, {2012-12-15}

_GENERIC:
* entity#cptCore387#

_DESCRIPTION:
Stimulus is any ENTITY, external or internal the managing-system PERCEIVES in order to manage it.
[hmnSngo.2012-12-15]

_SPECIFIC:
* stimulus.organism#cptCore84.8#
* stimulus.organismBrain#cptCore181.68#

sysMng'Science

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'Science,

_PART:
* sybernetics#cptCore659.4#
* synergetics##

Control-theory

_CREATED: {2012-06-23}

name::
* McsEngl.Control-theory,
* McsEngl.conceptCore769.2,
* McsEngl.control-theory@cptCore769.2,

_DESCRIPTION:
Control theory is an interdisciplinary branch of engineering and mathematics that deals with the behavior of dynamical systems. The external input of a system is called the reference. When one or more output variables of a system need to follow a certain reference over time, a controller manipulates the inputs to a system to obtain the desired effect on the output of the system.
The usual objective of a control theory is to calculate solutions for the proper corrective action from the controller that result in system stability, that is, the system will hold the set point and not oscillate around it.
The inputs and outputs of a continuous control system are generally related by nonlinear differential equations. A transfer function can sometimes be obtained by
Finding a solution of the nonlinear differential equations,
Linearizing the nonlinear differential equations at the resulting solution (i.e. trim point),
Finding the Laplace Transform of the resulting linear differential equations, and
Solving for the outputs in terms of the inputs in the Laplace domain.
The transfer function is also known as the system function or network function. The transfer function is a mathematical representation, in terms of spatial or temporal frequency, of the relation between the input and output of a linear time-invariant solution of the nonlinear differential equations describing the system.
Extensive use is usually made of a diagrammatic style known as the block diagram.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Control_theory]

sysMng'Sybernetics

_CREATED: {2012-12-13} {2012-05-21}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'Sybernetics,
* McsEngl.conceptCore659.4,
* McsEngl.conceptCore765.18,
* McsEngl.conceptCore97,
* McsEngl.cybernetics@cptCore765.18,
* McsEngl.sciCyb@cptCore765.18,
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΚΥΒΕΡΝΗΤΙΚΗ,
* McsElln.Κυβερνητική@cptCore765.18, {2012-12-13}

_GENERIC:
* entity.model.information.system.weak.science#cptCore406#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΚΥΒΕΡΝΗΤΙΚΗ είναι ΕΠΙΣΤΗΜΗ...
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]
===
cybernetics studies organization, communication and control in complex systems by focusing on circular (feedback) mechanisms
[PCP, F. Heylighen, Date Feb 17, 1997 (modified) Aug 1993 (created) ]
===
Η ΚΥΒΕΡΝΗΤΙΚΗ αποτελεί μέρος της 'θεωρίας συστημάτων' και αφορά τα 'δυναμικά συστήματα' που έχουν επανάδραση.
[ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ 5, 1987, 28#cptResource168#]

sciCyb'Doing#cptCore475#

name::
* McsEngl.sciCyb'Doing,

Η κύρια ενασχόληση της κυβερνητικής είναι η κατασκευή και ο έλεγχος μοντέλων,
[ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ 5, 1987, 17#cptResource168#]

sciCyb'Field#cptCore406.1#

name::
* McsEngl.sciCyb'Field,

Στη θεωρητική κυβερνητική ανήκουν επίσης
- η βιονική,
- η θεωρία της ρύθμισης, κι
- η πληροφορική.
[ΔΗΜΗΤΡΙΟΥ 5, 1987, 38#cptResource168#]

sciCyb'ResourceInfHmnn#cptResource843#

name::
* McsEngl.sciCyb'ResourceInfHmnn,


BIBLIOGRAPHY#ql:cybernetics##viewResource:cybernetics#

sciCyb'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.sciCyb'EVOLUTION,
* McsEngl.sciCyb'evoluting,

Cybernetics, deriving from the Greek word for steersman (kybernetes), was first introduced by the mathematician Wiener, as the science of communication and control in the animal and the machine (to which we now might add: in society and in individual human beings). It grew out of Shannon's information theory, which was designed to optimize the transmission of information through communication channels, and the feedback concept used in engineering control systems. In its present incarnation of "second-order cybernetics", its emphasis is on how observers construct models of the systems with which they interact (see constructivism).
[pcp F. Heylighen, Date Feb 17, 1997 (modified) Aug 1993 (created) ]

sysMng'Synergetics

_CREATED: {2012-12-13}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'Synergetics,
* McsEngl.synergetics, {2012-12-13}

Synergetics (Greek: "working together") is an interdisciplinary field of research originated by Hermann Haken in 1969 (see also Haken and Graham 1971). Synergetics deals with material or immaterial systems, composed of, in general, many individual parts (Haken 2004, see also Springer series in Synergetics, about 80 volumes). It focuses its attention on the spontaneous, i.e. self-organized emergence of new qualities which may be structures, processes or functions. The basic question dealt with by Synergetics is: are there general principles of self-organization irrespective of the nature of the individual parts of a system? In spite of the great variety of the individual parts, which may be atoms, molecules, neurons (nerve cells), up to individuals in a society, this question could be answered in the positive for large classes of systems, provided attention is focused on qualitative changes on macroscopic scales. Here "macroscopic scales" means spatial and temporal scales that are large compared to those of the elements. "Working together" may take place between parts of a system, between systems or even between scientific disciplines. Characteristic of Synergetics is the strong interplay between experiment and theory.
[http://www.scholarpedia.org/article/Synergetics]

resourceInfHmn#cptResource843#

_ADDRESS.WPG:
* http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Synergy,

sysMng'doing.MANAGING

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng'doing.MANAGING,
* McsEngl.conceptCore659.2,
* McsEngl.conceptCore332,
* McsEngl.Directing@cptCore332,
* McsEngl.governance-doing@cptCore332, {2012-03-11}
* McsEngl.governancing@cptCore332, {2012-03-21}
* McsEngl.management@cptCore332,
* McsEngl.management,
* McsEngl.managing@cptCore332,
* McsEngl.mng@cptCore332, {2012-12-03}
* McsEngl.mngng@cptCore332, {2012-11-25}
* McsEngl.goving@cptCore332, {2012-05-10}
* McsEngl.mnging@cptCore332, {2012-04-29}

=== _NOTES: 'managing' is NOT preferable because conotes and 'dictating' what 'I' want to do it.
[hmnSngo.2012-05-10]
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΜΑΝΑΤΖΜΕΝΤ@cptCore332,
* McsElln.ΜΑΝΑΤΖΜΕΝΤ,
====== lagoEsperanto:
* McsEngl.administrado@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.administrado,
* McsEngl.administracio@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.administracio,
* McsEngl.administrantaro@lagoEspo,
* McsEspo.administrantaro,

_GENERIC:
* entity.bodyNo.doing#cptCore475#

_DESCRIPTION:
ΜΑΝΑΤΖΜΕΝΤ ΔΥΝΑΜΙΚΟΥ ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑΤΟΣ ονομάζω τη ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΑ ρύθμισης του συστήματος για να κινείται στα επιθυμητά ορια.
[hmnSngo.1995.02_nikos]
===
Management is the directing of a group of people or entities toward a goal.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Management_(disambiguation)]
===
The organization and coordination of the activities of a business in order to achieve defined objectives.
Management is often included as a factor of production along with? machines, materials, and money. According to the management guru Peter Drucker (1909-2005), the basic task of management includes both marketing and innovation. practice of modern management originates from the 16th
Usage Example
There's something wrong with the management of this company, as we are never paid on time, keep running out of products and really have no clear image of our company's goals.
[BusinessDictionary.com term.of.the.day]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.managing.specific,
* McsEngl.mngng.specific,

_SPECIFIC: mnging.alphabetically:
* managing.system_of_humans#cptCore999.4#

Ανάλογα με το σύστημα, το μανατζμεντ μπορεί να είναι ΑΥΤΟΜΑΝΑΤΖΜΕΝΤ, δηλαδη εσωτερική λειτουργία του οργανισμου πχ ο ανθρωπινος-οργανισμος, ή ΕΤΕΡΟΜΑΝΑΤΖΜΕΝΤ, δηλαδή να γίνεται απο οντότητα εξωτερική του συστήματος πχ η διεύθυνση του αυτοκινήτου γίνεται από τον άνθρωπο, ή και τα δύο μαζί.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

sysMng'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* system.dynamic#cptCore765.19#

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng.specific,

_SPECIFIC: sysMng.Alphabetically:
* system.managing.bio#cptCore659.3#
* system.managing.bioNo#cptCore752#

_SPECIFIC: sysMng.SPECIFIC_DIVISION.Life:
* system.managing.bio#cptCore659.3#
* system.managing.bioNo#cptCore752#

sysMng.BIO

_CREATED: {2012-12-03} {2003-01-06}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng.BIO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore659.3,
* McsEngl.conceptCore936,
* McsEngl.bio-governance-system@cptCore936,
* McsEngl.biosystem-governance-system@cptCore936,
* McsEngl.lifeform-governance-system@cptCore936,
* McsEngl.system.managing.bio@cptCore659.3, {2012-12-07}
* McsEngl.sysMngBio@cptCore659.3, {2012-12-07}
* McsEngl.sysGoving@cptCore936, {2012-05-20}
====== lagoGreek:
* McsElln.ΣΥΣΤΗΜΑ-ΔΙΑΚΥΒΕΡΝΗΣΗΣ-ΒΙΟΣΥΣΤΗΜΑΤΟΣ,

_GENERIC:
* system.managing#cptCore659#

_WHOLE:
* system.bio#cptCore559#

_DESCRIPTION:
A managing-system of a biosystem.
[hmnSngo.2012-12-07]

sysMngBio'wholeNo-relation#cptCore546.15#

name::
* McsEngl.sysMngBio'wholeNo-relation,

* functing-braining-informating#cptCore475.39#

sysMngBio'Signal

_CREATED: {2012-12-16}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMngBio'Signal,
* McsEngl.signal.sysBio, {2012-12-16}
* McsEngl.signal.sysMngBio, {2012-12-16}
* McsEngl.signalBiosys, {2012-12-16}

_GENERIC:
* signal#cptCore659.7#

_SPECIFIC:
* signalBiosys.organism#ql:signal.organism@cptCore#
* signalBiosys.organismsys

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.sysMngBio.specific,

_SPECIFIC: sysMngBio.alphabetically:
* sysMngBio.organism#cptCore84#
* sysMngBio.organisms#cptCore1112#

sysMng.BIO.NO

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng.BIO.NO,
* McsEngl.conceptCore659.1,
* McsEngl.sysMnging.Abio,
* McsEngl.sysMnging.BIO.NO, {2012-12-03}
* McsEngl.system.managing.abio@cptCore659.1, {2012-05-20}
* McsEngl.system.managing.bioNo@cptCore659.1, {2012-05-20}
* McsEngl.sysMngBioNo@cptCore659.1, {2012-12-16}

_DESCRIPTION:
The system that manages a bioNo-system#cptCore752#.
[hmnSngo.2012-05-20]
===
GOVERNANCE-SYSTEMS have and other systems not only the lifeforms eg a robot.
[hmnSngo.2003-01-06_nikkas]

sysMngBioNo'Sensor

_CREATED: {2012-12-16}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMngBioNo'Sensor,
* McsEngl.sensorSysBioNo, {2012-12-16}

sysMngBioNo'Signal

_CREATED: {2012-12-16}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMngBioNo'Signal,
* McsEngl.signalSysBioNo, {2012-12-16}

_GENERIC:
* signal#cptCore659.7#

_DESCRIPTION:
A signal of bioNo-dynamic-system.
[hmnSngo.2012-12-16]

sysMngBioNo'Stimulus

_CREATED: {2012-12-16}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMngBioNo'Stimulus,
* McsEngl.stimulusSysBioNo, {2012-12-16}

sysMng.COLLABORATIVE-PROCESS-AUTOMATION-SYSTEM

_CREATED: {2012-12-13}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng.COLLABORATIVE-PROCESS-AUTOMATION-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.collaborative-process-automation-system, {2012-12-13}

Distributed control systems (DCSs) evolved into Process Automation Systems (PAS) by the inclusion of additional functionality beyond basic control. The evolution of PAS into the CPAS will add even more capability. In the next phase of their evolution, process automation systems will be considered the sentinel of plant performance. They will continue to facilitate process control but will also become the primary source of manufacturing data and information for collaborative manufacturing management (CMM) applications all within a robust environment.

The concept of Collaborative Process Automation Systems was developed by ARC Advisory Group[1][2]

A key aspect of Collaborative Process Automation Systems (CPAS) includes a single, unified environment for the presentation of information to the operator, as well as the ability to present information in context to the right people at the right time from any point within the system.

CPAS are designed according to the CPAS Guiding Principles as defined by ARC:

extraordinary performance
continuous improvement
proactive execution
common actionable context
single version of the truth
automate everything that should be automated
facilitate knowledge workers
common infrastructure based on standards
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Collaborative_Process_Automation_Systems]

sysMng.CONTINUOUS-IMPROVEMENT-SYSTEM

_CREATED: {2012-12-13}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng.CONTINUOUS-IMPROVEMENT-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.continuous-improvement-system, {2012-12-13}

A continual improvement process, also often called a continuous improvement process (abbreviated as CIP or CI), is an ongoing effort to improve products, services, or processes. These efforts can seek "incremental" improvement over time or "breakthrough" improvement all at once.[1] Delivery (customer valued) processes are constantly evaluated and improved in the light of their efficiency, effectiveness and flexibility.

Some see CIPs as a meta-process for most management systems (such as business process management, quality management, project management, and program management). W. Edwards Deming, a pioneer of the field, saw it as part of the 'system' whereby feedback from the process and customer were evaluated against organisational goals. The fact that it can be called a management process does not mean that it needs to be executed by 'management'; but rather merely that it makes decisions about the implementation of the delivery process and the design of the delivery process itself.

Contents [hide]
1 Kaizen
1.1 Key features
2 Implementation
3 Continual improvement in environmental management
4 "Continuous" versus "continual"
5 See also
6 References
[edit]Kaizen

Some successful implementations use the approach known as Kaizen (the translation of kai (“change”) zen (“good”) is “improvement”). This method became famous from Imai's 1986 book Kaizen: The Key to Japan's Competitive Success.[2]

The core principle of CIP is the (self) reflection of processes. (Feedback)
The purpose of CIP is the identification, reduction, and elimination of suboptimal processes. (Efficiency)
The emphasis of CIP is on incremental, continual steps rather than giant leaps. (Evolution)
[edit]Key features
Key features of Kaizen include:

Improvements are based on many, small changes rather than the radical changes that might arise from Research and Development
As the ideas come from the workers themselves, they are less likely to be radically different, and therefore easier to implement
Small improvements are less likely to require major capital investment than major process changes
The ideas come from the talents of the existing workforce, as opposed to using research, consultants or equipment – any of which could be very expensive
All employees should continually be seeking ways to improve their own performance
It helps encourage workers to take ownership for their work, and can help reinforce team working, thereby improving worker motivation.
The elements above are the more tactical elements of CIP. The more strategic elements include deciding how to increase the value of the delivery process output to the customer (effectiveness) and how much flexibility is valuable in the process to meet changing needs.[2][3]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Continuous_Improvement_Process]

sysMng.DISTRIBUTED-CONTROL-SYSTEM

_CREATED: {2012-12-13}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng.DISTRIBUTED-CONTROL-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.DCS, {2012-12-13}

_DESCRIPTION
A distributed control system (DCS) refers to a control system usually of a manufacturing system[clarification needed], process or any kind of dynamic system, in which the controller elements are not central in location (like the brain) but are distributed throughout the system with each component sub-system controlled by one or more controllers.

DCS (Distributed Control System) is a computerized control system used to control the production line in the industry

The entire system of controllers is connected by networks for communication and monitoring.

DCS is a very broad term used in a variety of industries, to monitor and control distributed equipment.

Electrical power grids and electrical generation plants
Environmental control systems
Traffic signals
Radio signals
Water management systems
Oil refining plants
Metallurgical process plants
Chemical plants
Pharmaceutical manufacturing
Sensor networks
Dry cargo and bulk oil carrier ships
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Distributed_control_system]

sysMng.INDUSTRIAL-CONTROL-SYSTEM

_CREATED: {2012-12-13}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng.INDUSTRIAL-CONTROL-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.industrial-control-system, {2012-12-13}

Industrial control system (ICS) is a general term that encompasses several types of control systems used in industrial production, including supervisory control and data acquisition (SCADA) systems, distributed control systems (DCS), and other smaller control system configurations such as skid-mounted programmable logic controllers (PLC) often found in the industrial sectors and critical infrastructures.

ICSs are typically used in industries such as electrical, water, oil, gas and data. Based on information received from remote stations, automated or operator-driven supervisory commands can be pushed to remote station control devices, which are often referred to as field devices. Field devices control local operations such as opening and closing valves and breakers, collecting data from sensor systems, and monitoring the local environment for alarm conditions.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Industrial_control_system]

sysMng.LEAN-SIX-SIGMA

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng.LEAN-SIX-SIGMA,
* McsEngl.lean-six-sigma,

_DESCRIPTION:
Lean Six Sigma
A management approach for problem solving and process improvement based on a combination of the different tools of Six Sigma and Lean Manufacturing.
Learn more about this term
Usage Example
After researching what type of methodology to use to complete the task we decided using Lean Six Sigma would be the best since it forced us to work as a team while eliminating waste throughout the process.
[term.of.the.day@businessdictionary.com via reply.ms00.net ]

sysMng.ON-OFF-CONTROL-SYSTEM

_CREATED: {2012-12-13}

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng.ON-OFF-CONTROL-SYSTEM,
* McsEngl.on-of-control-system@cptCore659, {2012-12-13}

For example, a thermostat is a simple negative-feedback control: when the temperature (the "process variable" or PV) goes below a set point (SP), the heater is switched on. Another example could be a pressure switch on an air compressor: when the pressure (PV) drops below the threshold (SP), the pump is powered. Refrigerators and vacuum pumps contain similar mechanisms operating in reverse, but still providing negative feedback to correct errors.

Simple on–off feedback control systems like these are cheap and effective. In some cases, like the simple compressor example, they may represent a good design choice.

In most applications of on–off feedback control, some consideration needs to be given to other costs, such as wear and tear of control valves and maybe other start-up costs when power is reapplied each time the PV drops. Therefore, practical on–off control systems are designed to include hysteresis, usually in the form of a deadband, a region around the setpoint value in which no control action occurs. The width of deadband may be adjustable or programmable.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Control_system]

sysMng.SCADA

name::
* McsEngl.sysMng.SCADA,
* McsEngl.SCADA, {2012-12-13}
* McsEngl.supervisory-control-and-data-acquisition, {2012-12-13}

SCADA (supervisory control and data acquisition) is a type of industrial control system (ICS). Industrial control systems are computer controlled systems that monitor and control industrial processes that exist in the physical world. SCADA systems historically distinguish themselves from other ICS systems by being large scale processes that can include multiple sites, and large distances.[1] These processes include industrial, infrastructure, and facility-based processes, as described below:

Industrial processes include those of manufacturing, production, power generation, fabrication, and refining, and may run in continuous, batch, repetitive, or discrete modes.
Infrastructure processes may be public or private, and include water treatment and distribution, wastewater collection and treatment, oil and gas pipelines, electrical power transmission and distribution, wind farms, civil defense siren systems, and large communication systems.
Facility processes occur both in public facilities and private ones, including buildings, airports, ships, and space stations. They monitor and control heating, ventilation, and air conditioning systems (HVAC), access, and energy consumption.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SCADA]

structure#cptCore515#

_STRUCTURE:

SCADA architectures
The United States Army's Training Manual 5-601 covers "SCADA Systems for C4ISR Facilities".
SCADA systems have evolved through 3 generations as follows:[4]

[edit]First generation: "Monolithic"
In the first generation, computing was done by mainframe computers. Networks did not exist at the time SCADA was developed. Thus SCADA systems were independent systems with no connectivity to other systems. Wide Area Networks were later designed by RTU vendors to communicate with the RTU. The communication protocols used were often proprietary at that time. The first-generation SCADA system was redundant since a back-up mainframe system was connected at the bus level and was used in the event of failure of the primary mainframe system.

[edit]Second generation: "Distributed"
The processing was distributed across multiple stations which were connected through a LAN and they shared information in real time. Each station was responsible for a particular task thus making the size and cost of each station less than the one used in First Generation. The network protocols used were still mostly proprietary, which led to significant security problems for any SCADA system that received attention from a hacker. Since the protocols were proprietary, very few people beyond the developers and hackers knew enough to determine how secure a SCADA installation was. Since both parties had vested interests in keeping security issues quiet, the security of a SCADA installation was often badly overestimated, if it was considered at all.

[edit]Third generation: "Networked"
Due to the usage of standard protocols and the fact that many networked SCADA systems are accessible from the Internet, the systems are potentially vulnerable to remote attack. On the other hand, the usage of standard protocols and security techniques means that standard security improvements are applicable to the SCADA systems, assuming they receive timely maintenance and updates
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SCADA]

DEFINITION

Το δε(σ)οξυριβο(ζο)νουκλεϊ(νι)κό οξύ (Deoxyribonucleic acid - DNA) είναι ένα νουκλεϊκό οξύ που περιέχει τις γενετικές πληροφορίες που καθορίζουν τη βιολογική ανάπτυξη όλων των κυτταρικών μορφών ζωής και των περισσοτέρων ιών. Το DNA συνήθως έχει τη μορφή διπλής έλικας.
[http://el.wikipedia.org/wiki/Δεσοξυριβονουκλεϊκό_οξύ]

analytic

Genetics is the study of how living things receive common traits from previous generations. These traits are described by the genetic information carried by a molecule called DNA. The instructions for constructing and operating an organism are contained in the organism's DNA. Every living thing on earth has DNA in its cells.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Introduction_to_genetics]

DNA, χημικό μόριο, βρίσκεται μέσα στον πυρήνα όλων των κυττάρων, οργανωμένο σε δομές που λέγονται ΧΡΩΜΟΣΩΜΑΤΑ#cptCore730.a#, και είναι χαρακτηριστικό κάθε ζωής όχι μόνο της ανθρώπινης.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 3 ΙΟΥΛ. 1994, Α36 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

Είναι ο χημικός φορέας της κληρονομικότητας.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 11 ΣΕΠΤ. 1994, Α42 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

The DNA (deoxyribonucleic acid) molecule is the genetic blueprint for each cell and ultimately the blueprint that determines every aspect of a living organism. The DNA molecule was discovered in 1951 by James Watson, Francis Crick, and Maurice Wilkins. In 1953 Watson and Crick described the structure of the DNA molecule as a double helix, a structure somewhat like a twisted ladder with many individual steps. This DNA double helix forms the backbone of each chromosome in living organisms.
Photo Researchers, Inc.
"Heredity and the DNA Molecule," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

synthetic

TO DNA αποτελείται απο ΓΟΝΙΔΙΑ#cptCore731.s#.
[hmnSngo.1995.04_nikos]

dna'GENERIC

_GENERIC:
* NUCLEIC_ACID#cptCore619#
* molecule#cptCore664#

dna'PART

_PART.dna:
* ΓΟΝΙΔΙΟ#cptCore731#
 * ΝΟΥΚΛΕΟΤΙΔΙΟ#cptCore732#

Because the DNA in each chromosome is a single, long, thin, continuous molecule, the genes must be parts of that molecule; and because DNA is a chain of minute subunits known as nucleotide bases, each gene includes many bases. Four different kinds of bases exist in the chain-adenine, guanine, cytosine, and thymine-and their sequence in a gene determines its properties.
"Gene," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

dna'EVOLUTION#cptCore546.171#

name::
* McsEngl.dna'EVOLUTION,

1967:
The American biochemist Arthur Kornberg synthesized DNA from "off-the-shelf" substances. This synthesized DNA, although structurally similar to natural DNA, was not biologically active. In 1967, however, Kornberg and a team of researchers at Stanford University succeeded in producing biologically active DNA from relatively simple chemicals.
"Nucleic Acids," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

1953: concept.
Οι Watson και Crick στο περιοδικό Nature δημοσιεύουν την άποψη ότι η δομη του DNA έχει μορφή διπλής έλικας, κάτι σαν ανεμόσκαλα. Η ανακάλυψη αυτή θεωρείται η μεγαλύτερη της εποχής μας, ακόμη και απ'αυτήν της διάσπασης του ατομου, αφού δρομολόγησε νέες σκέψεις και θεωρήσεις για κάθε παράμετρο και διάσταση της ζωής.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 11 ΣΕΠΤ. 1994, Α42 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

* In 1953, putting together the accumulated chemical knowledge, geneticists James Dewey Watson of the United States and Francis Harry Compton Crick of Great Britain worked out the structure of DNA.
"Genetics," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

* In 1953 Watson and Crick described the structure of the DNA molecule as a double helix, a structure somewhat like a twisted ladder with many individual steps. This DNA double helix forms the backbone of each chromosome in living organisms.
Photo Researchers, Inc.
"Heredity and the DNA Molecule," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

1951:
The DNA molecule was discovered in 1951 by James Watson, Francis Crick, and Maurice Wilkins.
"Heredity and the DNA Molecule," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 97 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1996 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

dna'ΜΕΤΑΒΙΒΑΣΗ

name::
* McsEngl.dna'ΜΕΤΑΒΙΒΑΣΗ,

Μεταβιβαζεται στα παιδια μας μεσα απο το ωαριο και το σπερματοζωαριο.
[ΒΗΜΑ, 11 ΣΕΠΤ. 1994, Α42 ΣΤ. ΑΛΑΧΙΩΤΗΣ]

dna'WHOLE

_WHOLE:
* chromosome#cptCore730#

dna'Genetic-code

name::
* McsEngl.dna'Genetic-code,

The information in DNA is held in the sequence of the repeating units along the DNA chain.[12] These units are four types of nucleotides (A,T,G and C) and the sequence of nucleotides stores information in an alphabet called the genetic code.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Introduction_to_genetics]

dna'unit

name::
* McsEngl.dna'unit,
* McsEngl.dna'building-block,
* McsEngl.dna'letter,

Did Scientists Really Create an Alien Life-form?
Scientists have created an “alien” life-form with 6 genetic building blocks, not 4 like Earth's organisms.

Scientists have created an "alien" life-form that contains six man-made
genetic building blocks instead of the four genetic building blocks that
all living creatures on Earth possess. All organisms naturally have four
letters of DNA, which direct proteins on how to perform processes within
cells. Scientists engineered a bacterium with six letters of DNA, which
resulted in more information being able to be stored in their cells. It is
hoped that this will create the possibility of making artificial proteins
that are able to perform more jobs within cells and will allow scientists
to make new drugs and vaccines.
Read More: http://www.wisegeek.com/did-scientists-really-create-an-alien-life-form.htm?m, {2014-06-11}

dna'Genetic-material

name::
* McsEngl.dna'Genetic-material,
* McsEngl.genetic-material@cptCore733i,

Genetic material is used to store the genetic information of an organic life form. For all currently known living organisms, the genetic material is almost exclusively Deoxyribonucleic Acid (DNA). Some viruses use (Ribonucleic Acid) RNA as their genetic material.
The first genetic material is generally believed to have been RNA, initially manifested by self-replicating RNA molecules floating on bodies of water. This hypothetical period in the evolution of cellular life is known as the RNA world. This hypothesis is based on RNA's ability to act both as genetic material and as a catalyst, known as ribozyme or a ribosome. However, once proteins, which can form enzymes, came into existence, the more stable molecule DNA became the dominant genetic material, a situation continued today. Not only does DNA's double-stranded nature allow for correction of mutations but RNA is inherently unstable. Modern cells use RNA mainly for the building of proteins from DNA instructions, in the form of messenger RNA, ribosomal RNA, and transfer RNA.

Both RNA and DNA are macromolecules composed of nucleotides, of which there are four available in each molecule. Three nucleotides compose a codon, a sort of "genetic word", which is like an amino acid in a protein. The codon-amino acid translation is known as Translation (genetics).
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genetic_material]

dna'Transcripting

name::
* McsEngl.dna'Transcripting,

Transcription is the process of creating a complementary RNA copy of a sequence of DNA.[1] Both RNA and DNA are nucleic acids, which use base pairs of nucleotides as a complementary language that can be converted back and forth from DNA to RNA by the action of the correct enzymes. During transcription, a DNA sequence is read by an RNA polymerase, which produces a complementary, antiparallel RNA strand. As opposed to DNA replication, transcription results in an RNA complement that includes uracil (U) in all instances where thymine (T) would have occurred in a DNA complement. Also unlike DNA replication where DNA is synthesised, transcription does not involve an RNA primer to initiate RNA synthesis.
Transcription is explained easily in 4 or 5 steps, each moving like a wave along the DNA.
RNA polymerase moves the transcription bubble, a stretch of unpaired nucleotides, by breaking the hydrogen bonds between complementary nucleotides.
RNA polymerase adds matching RNA nucleotides that are paired with complementary DNA bases.
RNA sugar-phosphate backbone forms with assistance from RNA polymerase.
Hydrogen bonds of the untwisted RNA + DNA helix break, freeing the newly synthesized RNA strand.
If the cell has a nucleus, the RNA is further processed (addition of a 3' poly-A tail and a 5' cap) and exits through to the cytoplasm through the nuclear pore complex.
Transcription is the first step leading to gene expression. The stretch of DNA transcribed into an RNA molecule is called a transcription unit and encodes at least one gene. If the gene transcribed encodes a protein, the result of transcription is messenger RNA (mRNA), which will then be used to create that protein via the process of translation. Alternatively, the transcribed gene may encode for either non-coding RNA genes (such as microRNA, lincRNA, etc.) or ribosomal RNA (rRNA) or transfer RNA (tRNA), other components of the protein-assembly process, or other ribozymes.[2]
A DNA transcription unit encoding for a protein contains not only the sequence that will eventually be directly translated into the protein (the coding sequence) but also regulatory sequences that direct and regulate the synthesis of that protein. The regulatory sequence before (upstream from) the coding sequence is called the five prime untranslated region (5'UTR), and the sequence following (downstream from) the coding sequence is called the three prime untranslated region (3'UTR).[2]
Transcription has some proofreading mechanisms, but they are fewer and less effective than the controls for copying DNA; therefore, transcription has a lower copying fidelity than DNA replication.[3]
As in DNA replication, DNA is read from 3' > 5' during transcription. Meanwhile, the complementary RNA is created from the 5' > 3' direction. This means its 5' end is created first in base pairing. Although DNA is arranged as two antiparallel strands in a double helix, only one of the two DNA strands, called the template strand, is used for transcription. This is because RNA is only single-stranded, as opposed to double-stranded DNA. The other DNA strand is called the coding (lagging) strand, because its sequence is the same as the newly created RNA transcript (except for the substitution of uracil for thymine). The use of only the 3' > 5' strand eliminates the need for the Okazaki fragments seen in DNA replication.[2]
Transcription is divided into 5 stages: pre-initiation, initiation, promoter clearance, elongation and termination.[2]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transcription_(genetics)]

SPECIFIC

name::
* McsEngl.dna.specific,

_SPECIFIC: dna.alphabetically:
* dna.human#cptHBody284#

dna.MITOCHODRIAN

_CREATED: {2012-08-19}

name::
* McsEngl.dna.MITOCHODRIAN,
* McsEngl.conceptCore733.1,
* McsEngl.DNAm@cptCore733.1, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.DNAmt@cptCore733.1, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.mDNA@cptCore733.1, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.mitochondrialDNA@cptCore733.1, {2012-08-19}
* McsEngl.mtDNA@cptCore733.1, {2012-08-19}

_WHOLE:

Mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA or mDNA[2]) is the DNA located in organelles called mitochondria, structures within eukaryotic cells that convert the chemical energy from food into a form that cells can use, adenosine triphosphate (ATP). Most other DNA present in eukaryotic organisms is found in the cell nucleus.
Mitochondrial DNA can be regarded as the smallest chromosome. Human mitochondrial DNA was the first significant part of the human genome to be sequenced. In most species, including humans, mtDNA is inherited solely from the mother.
The DNA sequence of mtDNA has been determined from a large number of organisms and individuals (including some organisms that are extinct), and the comparison of those DNA sequences represents a mainstay of phylogenetics, in that it allows biologists to elucidate the evolutionary relationships among species. It also permits an examination of the relatedness of populations, and so has become important in anthropology and field biology.
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mitochondrial_DNA]

meta-info

page-wholepath: https://synagonism.net / dirFolioViews / FvMcsCore / FvMcsCore6